Skip to main content

Full text of "The complete peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, extant, extinct, or dormant"

See other formats 


3?H.„ 


m 


o^ 


y) 


LEN  COUNTY  PUBL 


3  1833  02104  3101 


Gc  929.7201  C66c  v. 4 
Cokayne,  George  E. 
Complete  peerage 


THE    COMPLETE 

PEERAGE 


THE    COMPLETE 

PEERAGE 

OF    ENGLAND    SCOTLAND    IRELAND 

GREAT    BRITAIN    AND    THE 

UNITED     KINGDOM 

EXTANT   EXTINCT  OR   DORMANT 

BY   G.E.C. 

NEW   EDITION,   REVISED  AND   MUCH    ENLARGED 
EDITED   BY 

THE    HON.    VICARY    GIBBS 

WITH     THE     ASSISTANCE     OF 

H.  ARTHUR  DOUBLEDAY 


VOLUME  IV 

DACRE   TO    DYSART 


LONDON 

THE    ST  CATHERINE    PRESS 

STAMFORD  STREET  S.E. 

1916 


^H  (afl;-  - 


INTRODUCTION 

TO  VOLUME  IV    1185549 

The  Editor  much  regrets  that  so  long  an  interval  has  passed 
since  the  third  volume  was  issued.  The  delay  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  a  large  amount  of  research  had  to  be  undertaken  in  connection 
w^ith  the  preparation  of  the  accounts  of  baronies  by  v^rit,  which 
are  being  written  on  a  much  larger  scale  than  was  contemplated 
originally. 

By  the  death  of  Mr.  Bright  Brown  the  Editor  has  lost  a 
valued  contributor,  who  supplied  him  with  many  notes  and  correc- 
tions. He  is  indebted  to  Mr.  F.  M.  Brown  for  generously  placing 
the  MS.  collections  left  by  his  brother  at  the  disposal  of  this 
work. 


ADDENDA  AND  CORRIGENDA 

Mr.  G.  W.  Watson  has  supplied  the  following  alterations  for  the  articles  con- 
tributed by  him  to  this  volume. 

Page  3,  line  8:  for  "  i;./)."  read  "  soon  after  Sep.  I  331,"  and  add  as  a  note  "  Feet 
of  Fines,  case  138,  file  100,  no.  43.      See  Genealogist,  N.S.,  vol.  xxxiii,  p.  133." 

Page  27,  note  "  e,"  line  4:  j9r  "  I  7  Nov.  1260"  read '■'■  ]3.n.  126^  jb  [Fine  Roll, 
50  Hen.  Ill,  m.  7)." 

Page  45,  line  7:  before  "  ^."  insert  "who  was  /'.  16  Sep.  1295,  at  Tewkes- 
bury." Same  line:  yir  "with  her  3rd  husband,  in  St.  Mary's,  Ware"  read '■'■  aX 
the  Convent  of  the  Minoresses  without  Aldgate,"  and  add  as  a  note  "  See  the  will  of 
John  de  Hastinges,  Earl  of  Pembroke." 

Page  50,  note  "c,"  line  4:  for  "  1186"  read  "  1 1 85." 

Page  60,  note  "a,"  line  7:  for  "  both  the  3rd  and  4th  "  read  "  the  3rd-4th." 
Page  62,  last  line  of  text:  for  "  Henes  "  read  "  Heynings." 

Page  67,  note  "  e,"  line  3:  after  '■'■  d.  v.p."  insert  '•'■lb  July  1469,  beingslain  at 
Edgcote  Field." 

Page  68,  table,  5th  generation:  afler  "Conyers"  add  "disp.  to  marry,  4  Nov. 
1528." 

Page  76,  line  14:  after  "Margaret"  insert  "  (ot.  30  Jan.  1575/6 — Aston 
Register)." 

Page  77,  line  17:  before  "11  Apr.  1606"  insert  "12  Apr.  1607,  not."  Next 
line:  for  "  1625,  in  childbirth,"  read  "  1626,  not  1624  as  in  M.I.,"  and  add  as  a  note 
"John  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  John,  Lord  Darcy,  was  hap.  at  Aston  4  July  1626  [Register): 
he  died  trimestris,  and  was  bur.  with  his  mother  (M.I.)."  Note  "e  ":  after  "had  " 
insert  "by  his  ist  wife":  for  "  1605/6  "  read  "  1604/5." 
Page  78,  line  5:  after  "her,"  insert  "28  Oct." 

Page  98,  line  12:  afier  "  m.,"  insert  "after  26  June  1386,"  and  add  as  a  note 
"  Patent^ Roll,  10  Ric.  II,  p.  I,  m.  22." 

Page  104,  line  y.  for  '■'■  1492/3  "  read  "  1 493." 
Page  1 18,  note  "c,"  line  4:  for  "  11 86"  read  "  1 185." 
Page  122,  note  "  c,"  line  5:  for  "  ferra  "  read  "fra." 

Page  131,  line  2:  for  "June  1242"  read  "Jan.  1243/4",  and  add  as  a  note 
'■'■Close  Roll,  28  Hen.  Ill,  m.  16  d." 

Page  132,  line  17:  after  "i."  insert  "  j.j*.":  after  "  1273  "  insert  "  She  d.  about 
Apr.  1276,"  and  add  as  a  note  "  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  15,  no.  3." 
Page  192,  line  4  and  note  "e":  for  "Peveril"  read  "  Peverel." 
Page  2  3  5,  last  line  of  first  note  :/ffr"  in  1287  "  r^a/:/"  18  July  I287,at  Rathmore." 
Page  261,  last  line  but  one  of  text:  after  "rf."  insert  ";./>." 
Page  265,  line  16:  after  '■'■  d."  insert  ^^ s.p.m." 

Page  292,  last  line  but  one  of  text:  before  "Ditton  "  insert  "  Fen." 
Page  298,  last  line  but  three  of  text:  after  "^."  insert  '■'■  s.p.m." 
Page  316,  note  "  e,"  line  ^•.  for  "  Stogurcey  "  read  "  Stogursey." 


CONTENTS 


Page 


INTRODUCTION 


THE  PEERAGE  alphabetically  arranged 

DACRE  .         .         .         : i 

DYSART 562 

APPENDIXES 

A     PEERS  (PRESENT  OR  FUTURE)    INCLUDED   IN   "FOX'S  MAR- 
TYRS" AT  THE  ELECTION  OF  178+    571 

B     PEERS    WHO    WERE    COMMANDERS  OR   CAPTAINS    IN   THE 

COMMONWEALTH  ARMIES 573 

C     THE  GREATEST  ESTATES  IN  IRELAND  IN  1799   .  -575 

D     EARLDOMS  CREATED  BY  STEPHEN  AND  THE  EMPRESS  MAUD  576 

E     COURTESY  TITLES 580 

F     PEERS  WHO  HAVE  BEEN  PRESIDENTS  OF  THE  UNION  SOCIE- 
TIES AT  OXFORD  AND  CAMBRIDGE   583 

G    THE  PROTECTORATE  HOUSE  OF  LORDS,  COMMONLY  KNOWN 

AS  CROMWELL'S  "OTHER  HOUSE,"  1657-1659  .         .         .  585 
H    EARLDOMS  AND  BARONIES  IN   HISTORY  AND  IN  LAW,  AND 

THE  DOCTRINE  OF  ABEYANCE 6+9 

I     PEVEREL  OF  NOTTINGHAM 761 

J     THE  ENTAIL  OF  THE  DESMOND  LANDS  IN  1342/3       .         .         .772 


THE    COMPLETE 

PEERAGE 


I.  1321 


D 

DACRE,  DACRE   (of  Gilsland),  and  DACRE   (of  the 

South)  (^) 

BARONY  BY         i.     Sir  Randolf  de  DacrEjC)  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William 
WRIT.  DE  Dacre,  of  Dacre,  Cumberland  {b.  12  Mar.  1265/6,  d. 

shortly  before  24  Aug.  I3i8,('=)  bur.  at  Prescot,  co.  Lan- 
caster),(■*)  by  Joan,  da.  and  h.  of  Benet  Gernet,(^)  of 
Halton,  Fishwick,  and  Eccleston,  co.  Lancaster,(*)  some- 
time Forester  of  Lancaster  Forest.  He  was  pardoned  for  any  part  he 
had  taken  in  the  death  of  Gavaston,  16  Oct.  I3i3.(^)  Aged  28 
at  his  father's  death.  The  King  took  his  homage  and  he  had  livery  of  his 
father's  lands,  25  Sep.  131 8, C")  and  having  done  fealty,  10  Feb.  13 24/5, (^) 
of  those  of  his  mother  (who  ^.28  Nov.  I324).(')    He  was  sum.  for  Military 

(^)  The  account  of  the  first  six  men  in  this  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

C')  The  arms  of  Dacre  were,  Gules,  three  escallops  Argent  (those  of  Randolf  de 
Dacre,  temp.  Edw.  I,  are  said  to  have  been.  Azure,  on  a  cross  Or  five  escallops  Gules). 
Crest,  a  bull  Gules,  armed  and  gorged  with  a  coronet  Or:  now  the  sinister  supporter 
of  the  arms  of  the  Earls  of  Carlisle. 

i^)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..,  Edw.  II,  file  61,  no.  16.  William  was  s.  and  h.  of  Randolf, 
Sheriff  of  Cumberland,  1268-70,  and  of  co.  York  1278-80,  who  (^.  3  May  1286  [Idem, 
Edw.  I,  file  44,  no.  7),  by  his  ist  wife,  Geva,  who  was  living  20  Jan.  127  1/2.  {Feet 
of  Fines,  case  132,  file  48,  no.  32).  Randolf  m.,  2ndly,  Joan,  da.  of  Alan  de  Multon  (by 
Alice,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Richard  de  Lucy,  of  Egremont,  by  Aude,  ist  da.  and  coh. 
of  Hugh  de  Moreville,  of  Kirkoswald,  Lazonby,  and  Burgh-on-Sands),  and  was  s.  and 
h.  of  William  de  Dacre,  Sheriff  of  Cumberland,  1236-48  and  1268,  and  of  co.  York, 
1248-50.  The  first-named  William  is  stated,  by  Dugdale,  but  incorrectly,  to  have 
been  sum.  to  Pari.  28Edw.  I  to  12  Edw.  II.    Dacre  was  held  of  the  Lords  ofGreystoke. 

if)  This  and  the  other  notices  of  burial  are  taken  from  a  record  by  Lord  William 
Howard  {d.  1640),  printed  in  H.  Howard's  Howard  Memoriah  and  elsewhere. 

(*)  "  Benedictus  Gernet.  r'.  c'p'.  de.  Ivij.  Ij.  de  arrer'  eiusdem  firme  [de  For'  de 
Lancastr']  .  .  .  Et  deb',  xlj.  Ij.  v.s.  x.d.  De  quib'  Will'  fil'  Rann'  de  Dacre  q'  dux' 
in.  vx'.  Joh'am  fil'  et  heredem  p'd'ci  Ben',  resp'.  in.  Ebor'."  {Pipe  Roll,  13  Edw.  I, 
Lane'').  The  passage  "  Will',  de.  Dacr'  fil'.  et  heres  Ran'  de.  Dacr'  et  Joh'a.  vx' 
eius  heres  Ben'  Gernet."  {Pipe  Roll,  15  Edw.  I,  Ebor — also  CumF)  is  that  adum- 
brated by  Dugdale.  But  Dugdale  has  here  misrepresented  his  authority  and  misprinted 
his  reference. 

(^  By  a  fine,  levied  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Hilary  4  Edw.  II,  these  three  manors 
were  entailed  on  William  and  Joan  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies,  rem.  to  the  right 
heirs  of  Joan.     {Feet  of  Fines,  case  1 1 9,  file  17,  no.  23). 

(8)  Patent   Roll,    7   Edw.  II,  p.   i,  m.    12  schedule. 

(^)  Fine  Rolls,  12  Edw.  II,  w.  14;  18  Edw.  II,  m.  8. 

(')  Escheators'  Enrolled  Accounts,  no.  1,  m.  1 2  d.  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  5  Dec.  (Ch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  II,  file  89,  no.  3). 

I 


2  DACRE 

Service  from  20  Mar.  (1318/9)  12  Edw.  II  to  6  Oct.  (1337)  11  Edw.  Ill, 
to  Councils  from  20  Nov.  (1323)  17  Edw.  II  to  18  Oct.  (1338)  12  Edw.  Ill, 
and  to  Pari,  from  15  May  (132 1)  14  Edw.  II  to  26  Dec.  (1338) 
12  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Ranulpho  de  Dacre,  whereby  he  is  held  to 
have  become  LORD  DACRE.  He  was  on  the  King's  service  in  the 
Marches  of  Scotland  in  1322,  in  Gascony  in  1325,  and  in  Scotland,  May  to 
Sep.  1336. (*)  A  banneret,  14  Mar.  1336/7. (^)  Sheriff  of  Cumberland 
1330-35/6.  Appointed  Constable  of  Carlisle  Castle  10  Dec.  I330,('')  a 
Warden  of  the  March  of  Cumberland  2  Aug.  I333,('')  and  of  the  Marches 
of  Cumberland  and  Westmorland  28  Aug.,  26  Sep.  1334,  and  26  Jan. 
I335/6-C)  He  had  a  grant  of  castles,  i^c,  in  Annandale  from  "the 
magnificent  prince,"  Edward,  King  of  Scots,  and  had  livery  thereof, 
18  Nov.  i334.('=)  Had  licence  to  crenellate  his  house  at  Naworth, 
Cumberland,  27  July  1335. (^)  He  m.,  in  or  before  I3i5,('^)  Margaret, 
da.  and  h.('')  of  Thomas  de  Multon  of  Gilsland,  Cumberland  [Lord 
Multon],  by  ( — ),(')  da.  of  Piers  de  Mauley,  le  tierce,  of  Mulgrave,  co. 
York  [Lord  Mauley].  He  did  fealty  and  they  had  livery  of  her  father's  lands, 
30  Oct.  I3I7.(^)  He  d.  shortly  before  20  Apr.  1339,0  ^"<^  '^'^^  ^^^-  i" 
Lanercost  Priory.     His  widow,  who  was  b.  at  Mulgrave  Castle  20,  and 


(*)  Patent  Rolls,  1 5  Edw.  II,  /.  2,  ;n.  9 ;  1 6  Edw.  II,  /..  I ,  »/.  24 ;  1 8  Edw.  II,  p.  2, 
m.  14;  9  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  20.     Close  Roll,  1 1  Edw.  Ill,  p.  i,  m.  34. 

(b)  Fine  Roll,  4  Edw.  Ill,  m.l2. 

("=)  Scottish  Rolls,  7  Edw.  Ill,  ;«.  14;  8  Edw.  Ill,  w/^i.  17,  14,  7;  10  Edw.  Ill, 
7n.  36. 

("5)  In  this  year,  being  already  married  to  Margaret,  he  had  sued  out  her  writ  de 
etate  probanda:  day  given  in  3  weeks  from  Easter  9  Edw.  II.  But  after  Michaelmas 
and  before  4  Feb.  131 5/6,  he  abducted  her  by  night  from  Warwick  Castle  during  the 
absence  of  the  escheator,  in  contemptum  domini  Regis,  she  being  yet  in  the  King's 
custody.  (Coram  Rege,  Easter,  9  Edw.  II,  m.  62  d).  Pardon  therefor,  28  Oct.  1317. 
{Patent  Roll,  11  Edw.  II,  p.  1,  m.  20).  "Thomas  de  Multuna  dominus  Gilles- 
landie  .  .  .  unicam  filiam  heredem  nomine  Margaretam  post  se  reiiquit  quam 
Robertus  de  Clifford  filius  Roberti  de  eadem  septimo  sue  etatis  anno  apud  Hoffe  [co. 
IFestmorland]  ipso  lecto  decubante  desponsavit.  Et  vivente  dicto  Roberto  Ranulphus 
de  Daker  filius  domini  Willelmi  de  Daker  eandem  Margaretam  nupsit  quia  jus 
habuit  ad  illam  propter  paccionem  factam  ante  priores  nupcias  inter  Thomam  de 
Multuna  patrem  dicte  Margarete  et  Willelmum  de  Daker."  [Chron.  de  Lanercost, 
p.  223). 

(•)  She  was  also  heir  to  any  Barony  of  Multon  (of  Gilsland)  which  may  be  held  to 
have  existed. 

(*)  Genealogists  call  her  Margaret,  owing  to  a  mistaken  identification  by 
Dugdale.     See  Multon. 

(s)    Close  Roll,  II  Edw.  II,  m.  19. 

(■>)  "Ranulphus  de  Dakre."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  20  Apr.  13  Edw.  III.  Inq., 
Cumberland,  Westmorland,  Saturday  and  Monday  before  the  Nativity  of  St.  John  the 
Baptist  [19,  21  June]  1339.  "Willelmus  de  Dacre  filius  predict!  Ranulphi  est  heres 
ejus  propinquior  et  etatis  viginti  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Ing.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill, 
file  60,  no.  4:    Exch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Enrolments,  no.  26). 


DACRE  3 

bap.  at  Lythe  24  July  I300,(^)  had  livery  of  divers  manors  which  she  and 
her  husband  had  held  jointly,  3  July  i^Z^-Q')     She  d.  10  Dec.  i36i.(°) 


II.      1339.  2.     William  (de  Dacre),  Lord  Dacre,  s.  and  h.,  aged 

20  and  more  at  his  father's  death.  He  was  at  the  battle 
of  Neville's  Cross  17  Oct.  1346. ('')  Appointed  SherifFofco.  Dumfries  30  Jan. 
1346/7. ('')  He  was  sum.  to  a  Great  Council,  15  July  (1353)  27  Edw.  Ill, 
and  to  Pari,  from  25  Nov.  (1350)  24  Edw.  Ill  to  20  Nov.  (1360)  34 
Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  IVillelnio  de  Dacre  or  Dacre.  He  w.,  v.p.,(^) 
Katherine,  2nd  da.(')  of  Sir  Ralph  de  Neville,  of  Raby,  co.  IDurham 
[Lord  Neville],  by  Alice,  da.  of  Sir  Hugh  d'Audley,  of  Stretton  Audley, 
Oxon  [Lord  Audley].       He  d.  s.p.,   18  July  1361,(6)  and   was  bur.  in 

(^)  "  Adhucde  tribusseptimanis  Pasche.  Ebor'.  Margareta  filia  et  heres  Thome 
de  Multon'  de  Gilleslond'."  Probacio  etatis.  "...  predicta  Margareta  nata  fuit  in 
castro  de  Mulgreve  quod  est  castrum  domini  Petri  de  Male  Lacu  et  .  .  .  est 
plene  etatis  et  fuit  etatis  xv  annorum  ad  festum  sancte  Margarete  virginis  proximo 
preteritum  .  .  .  eadem  Margareta  baptizata  fuit  in  ecclesia  parochiali  de  Lyth'  que 
distat  de  Mulgreve  ubi  predicta  Margareta  nata  fuit  per  unam  leucam  die  dominica 
proxima  post  dictum  festum  sancte  Mar2;arete."  [Coram  Rege,  Easter,  9  Edw.  II,  m.  72). 

(b)  C/ose  Roll,  13  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  w.  25. 

{^)  "Margareta  Dacre."  Writs  oi  diem  cl.  ext.  2  Jan.  35  Edw.  III.  (Fine  Roll, 
m.  4).  Inq.,  cos.  Lincoln,  Lancaster,  Cumberland,  Westmorland,  Lancaster,  Saturday, 
Monday,  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  after,  and  Thursday  after  the  octaves  of,  the  Purifi- 
cation [5,  7,  8,  9,  ID  Feb.]  1361/2.  "Et  dicunt  quod  predicta  Margareta  obiit  x 
die  Decembris  ultimo  preterito  [die  veneris  proximo  post  festum  concepcionis  beate  Marie 
anno  .  .  .  tricesimo  quinto — co.  Lincoln]  Et  dicunt  quod  Ranulfus  de  Dacre  persona 
ecclesie  de  Prestcotes  filius  predictorum  Ranulfi  et  Margarete  est  heres  ejusdem 
propinquior  et  est  etatis  xxxvj  [triginta — co.  Lincoln]  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq. 
p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  I  70,  no.  62 — writs  missing). 

(<*)  Scottish  Rolls,  20  Edw.  Ill,  w.  3;  21  Edw.  Ill,  m.  13. 

(^)  Randolf  de  Dacre  and  Margaret  his  wife  enfeoffed  William  their  son  and 
Katherine  his  wife  of  the  manor  of  Holbeach,  co.  Lincoln,  to  them  and  the  heirs  of 
their  bodies,  &c.  [Close  Roll,  35  Edw.  Ill,  m.  14). 

(')  Fifteenth  century  (about  1450)  pedigree  of  Neville  [Genealogist,  N.S.,  vol.  iii, 
p.  107).     Harl.  MSS.,  no.  3882,  ff.  23  d,  i'i3  [31  d,  49]. 

(8)  "  Willelmusde  Dacre  chivaler."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  7  Aug.  35  Edw.  III. 
Inq.,  COS.  Cumberland,  Westmorland,  York,  Lincoln,  and  at  Roxburgh,  Monday  and 
Saturday  after  the  Assumption,  Monday  the  vigil  of  St.  Bartholomew  [16,  21,  23  Aug.], 
I  Sep.,  and  6  Oct.  1 361.  "Item  dicunt  quod  idem  Willelmus  obiit  xviij  die  Julii 
ultimo  preterito  [die  Dominica  proximo  ante  festum  sancte  Margarete  virginis  anno 
supradicto — co.  Lincoln]  Et  dicunt  quod  Ranulfus  de  Dacre  persona  ecclesie  de 
Prestcotes  frater  predicti  Willelmi  est  heres  ejusdem  Willelmi  propinquior  et  est 
etatis  xxx  [quadraginta — co.  Lincoln]  annorum  et  amplius."  Inq.,  co.  Lancaster, 
defaced.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  158,  no.  63).  Inq.,  co.  Durham,  Tuesday 
before  St.  Michael  17  Hatfield  [28  Sep.  1361].  "Ranulphus  frater  predicti  Willelmi 
est  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  etatis  viginti  et  unius  annorum."  [Cursitors'  Records, 
vol.  ii,  f.  66  [68]). 


4  DACRE 

Lanercost  Priory.  "Will  dat.  29  Sep.  1359,  pr.  at  Rose,  16  Aug.  I36i.(^) 
His  wife,  or  widow,  ^.  before  i  Sep.  136 1.^") 

III.      1361.  3.    RANDOLF(DEDACRE),LoRDDACRE,nextsurv.  br.  and 

h.,('=)  ^.  about  Oct.  1 3 22.('^)  Parson  of  Prescot,co.  Lancaster, 

5  May  1346  to  2  Apr.  1275-0  "^^e  King  took  his  homage  and  fealty, 
22  Oct.  1361,  and  he  had  livery  of  his  brother's  lands,Q  and  again,  8  Mar. 
1 36 1/2,  and  he  had  livery  of  those  of  his  mother.(')  He  was  sum.  to  Pari, 
from  14  Aug.  (1362)  36  Edw.  Ill  to  4  Oct.  (1373)  47  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs 
directed  Ranulpho  de  Dacre.  Though  still  a  clerk,  he  was  appointed  a 
Warden  of  the  Western  Marches,  27  May  1366,  12  Oct.  1371,  and 
25    Feb.     1371/2.(8)       He     d.    intestate,('')     17    or     18    Aug.     I375,C) 

if)  Carlisle  Reg.,  Welton,  f.  39.  This  "  testament  "  is  merely  a  list  of  "  les  dettes 
qe  Mons'  William  de  Dacre  doit  sour  soun  aler  outre  la  mere  le  iour  de  seint  Michel 
Ian  du  Roi  qore  est  xxxiij."  He  appoints  his  mother  and  others  his  "executours  de 
ordeigner  pur  mes  biens  et  de  paier  mes  dettes  et  le  residu  reseruer  a  ma  dame  ma 
mere  ";  so  that  his  wife  was,  doubtless,  deceased.  Her  father,  as  "  Seignur  de  Neuill'," 
here  heads  the  list  of  creditors. 

C")  Inq.  of  that  date.     See  note  "  g  "  on  preceding  page. 

(■=)  Randolf  de  Dacre  and  Margaret  his  wife  settled  the  manors  of  Irthington, 
Lazonby,  Burgh-on-Sands,  and  HofF,  on  themselves  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies  [«V], 
rem.,  if  they  died  without  heir  of  their  bodies,  to  William  their  son  [sic'],  rem.  to 
Thomas  br.  of  William,  rem.  to  Randolf  br.  of  Thomas,  in  successive  tail  general, 
rem.  to  the  right  heirs  of  Margaret.  Writ,  13  July,  17  Edw.  II,  Inq.  a.  q.  d., 
Cumberland,  Westmorland,  Saturday  after  St.  Peter  ad  vinculo  and  Monday  before 
St.  Laurence  [6,  8  Aug.]  1323  (file  171,  no.  9),  licence  23  Mar.  1323/4  [Patent 
Roll,  17  Edw.  II,  p.  2,  m.  28);  the  manor  of  Dacre  was  similarly  entailed  on  these 
three  sons,  rem.  to  the  right  heirs  of  Randolf  de  Dacre.  [Feet.of  Fines,  case  35,  file  8, 
no.  24,  file  9,  nos.  i,  2;  case  249,  file  7,  no.  i).  According  to  the  Close  Roll, 
36  Edw.  Ill,  w.  33,  reciting  the  Inq.  of  8  Feb.  136 1/2,  there  was  another  br..  Piers, 
between  William  and  Thomas,  but  he  does  not  appear  elsewhere.  This  entailing  of 
all  the  estates  in  the  way  they  would,  apparently,  have  devolved  without  such  entail,  is 
somewhat  suspicious. 

(■*)  On  ID  Aug.  1350,  he  had  a  papal  confirmation  of  the  church  of  Prescot,  to 
which  he  had  been  instituted  three  years  before,  when  he  was  five  months  under  the 
canonical  age.    {Papal  Letters,  vol.  iii,  p.  397). 

C^)  Coventry  and  Lichfield  Reg.,  vol.  ii,  Northburgh,  f.  1 19;  vol.  iv,  Stretton  i, 
f.  87  V. 

(f)   Fine  Roll,  35  Edw.  Ill,  m.  17.      Close  Roll,  36  Edw.  Ill,  m.  33. 

(6)  Scottish  Rolls,  40  Edw.  Ill,  «.  6;  45  Edw.  Ill,  ;7i.  2;  46  Edw.  Ill,  m.  4.  He 
was  in  consequence  ordered  to  send  his  attorney,  if  advisable,  to  the  Pari,  of  46 
Edw.  III.    [Close  Roll,  m.  ID  d). 

C")  De  Banco,  Trinity,  50  Edw.  Ill,  m.  142  d.  Roger  de  Clifford  was 
the  administrator. 

(')  "  Ranulphus  de  Dacre."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  28  Aug.,  49  Edw.  in  England 
and  36  in  France.  Inq.,  cos.  Lancaster,  Westmorland,  Monday  after  St.  Matthew 
[24  Sep.]  and  24  Sep.  1375.  "Et  dicunt  quod  idem  Ranulphus  obiit  die  veneris 
[Sabati — co.  Westmorland]  proximo  post  festum  Assumpcionis  beate  Marie  ultimo 
preterita     Et  dicunt  quod  Hugo  de  Dacre  miles  est  frater  et  propinquior  heres  predict! 


DACRE  5 

being  murdered  in  his  bed,  at  Halton,  co.  Lancaster,  and  was  bur. 
at  Halton. (') 

IV".     1375.  4.     Hugh  (de  Dacre),  Lord  Dacre,('')  next  br.  and 

h.  He  was  fined  £100  for  damages  inflicted  on  the  Earl 
of  Douglas  in  time  of  truce,  20  Oct.  1371.C)  Aged  40  and  more  at  his 
brother's  death,  which  death  he  was  suspected  of  having  caused.  He  was 
released  from  the  Tower,  where  he  had  been  detained  on  that  suspicion, 
2  July  I376,('=)  and  had  livery  of  his  inheritance  10  July  following,  his 
homage  and  fealty  being  respited,  by  special  grace. (■=)  He  was  sum.  to  Pari, 
from  I  Dec.  (1376)  50  Edw.  Ill  to  20  Aug.  (1383)7  Ric.  II,  by  writs  directed 
Hugoni  de  Dacre  {chivaler).  Appointed  a  Warden  of  the  Western  Marches, 
4  June,  4  Nov.  1379,  14  Mar.  1381/2,  and  16  June  1382. ('^)  He  ;«.,  be- 
tween 8  Oct.  1354  and  i  July  1 355,0  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Sir  WilHam  de 
Douglas,  of  Hermitage  Castle  in  Liddesdale,  sometime  Earl  of  Atholl 
(who  was  slain  beside  Galsewood  in  Ettrick  Forest,  in  Aug.  1353,(0  and 

Ranulphi  et  etatis  quadraginta  annorum  et  amplius."  Inq.,  Cumberland,  defaced. 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  244,  no.  39). 

C")  The  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  instructed  on  5  Oct.  by  the  Archbishop  of  York,  pro- 
nounced a  sentence  of  excomniunicacio  major  on  the  assassins,  9  Nov.  1375.  "  Auribus 
siquidem  nostris  nuper  imposuit  quod  dolenter  referimus  vox  clamosa  quod  quidam 
Sathane  satellites  dei  timore  postposito  almeque  matris  ecclesie  reverencia  retrojecta 
quorum  nomina  ignorantur  pariter  et  persone  ipsius  sequentes  vestigia  qui  lucem  tugit 
et  tenebras  semper  afFectat  spiritu  furibundo  apud  Halton'  Ebor'  diocesis  accedentes  et 
in  quemdam  dominum  Ranulphum  de  Dacre  presbiterum  et  in  ordine  sacerdotali 
notorie  constitutum  virum  catholicum  justum  et  pudicum  in  lecto  suo  jacentem 
manus  impias  et  violentas  ausu  temerario  imposuerunt  ac  plagis  crudeliter  eidem 
presbitero  impositis  tandem  ipsum  totaliter  cruentatum  ut  ovem  coram  tondente 
obmutescentem  nullat/nus  eisdem  resistentem  inhumaniter  occiderunt  in  dei  ignomi- 
niam  libertatis  ecclesiastice  violacionem  manifestam  aliorumque  christi  fidelium 
exemplum  perniciosum."      {Carlisle  Reg.,  Appilby,  f.  88  v). 

('')  In  49  Edw.  Ill  he  differenced  his  arms  by  a  bordure  chequy.  (Seal,  Coll.  Top. 
et  Gen.,  vol.  v,  p.  318,  and  Stowe  MSS.,  no.  763,  f.  32  v). 

(^)  Close  Rolls,  45  Edw.  Ill,  m.  10  d;  50  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  21  d.  Fine  Roll, 
50  Edw.  Ill,  m.  18. 

(d)  Scottish  Rolls,  2  Ric.  II,  w.  i ;  3  Ric.  II,  m.  3;  5  Ric.  II,  mm.  3,  2. 

if)  On  8  Oct.  1354  "Elizabethe  qe  fu  la  femme  mons'  William  de  Douglas" 
did  homage  to  Edward  III  and  was  granted  "  le  Chastel  del  Hermytage  et  le  val  de 
Lideir  "  for  life,  with  rem.,  provided  she  married  "  un  homme  Engleis,"  to  her  heirs 
by  him.  "Ac  jam  [i  July  1355]  prefata  Elizabetha  se  de  assensu  nostro  dilecto 
valletto  nostro  Hugoni  de  Dacre  Anglico  fratri  dilecti  et  fidelis  nostri  Willelmi  de 
Dacre  maritaverit";  wherefore  the  King  took  Hugh's  homage  and  fealty,  and  they  had 
livery  of  the  premises  to  them  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies.  [Scottish  Rolls,  28  Edw.  Ill, 
OT.  5  d;  29  Edw.  Ill,  m.  8).  William  de  Dacre  had  to  appear  before  the  King  and  his 
Council  on  the  quinzaine  of  Michaelmas  1357  to  account  for  the  loss  of  Hermitage 
Castle.     {Close  Roll,  30  Edw.  Ill,  m.  1 2  d). 

(*)  By  his  kinsman,  William,  Earl  of  Douglas:  the  cause  being  jealousy, 
according  to  the  ballad  quoted  by  Hume  of  Godscroft: — 


6  DACRE 

bur.  in  Melrose  Abbey),  da.,  perhaps,  of  Sir  John  Maxwell,  of  Carlaverock, 
CO.  Dumfries.(')  '  She  d.  before  i  Jan.  i36()/-jo.Q')  He  d.  24  Dec. 
I383,('=)  and  was  i>ur.  in  Lanercost  Priory. 

V.      1383.  5.    William  (de  Dacre),  Lord  Dacre,  s.  and  h.,  aged 

26  and  more  at  his  father's  death. ('^)  He  had  livery  of 
his  father's  lands,  19  Mar.  1383/4,  his  homage  and  fealty  being  respited. (") 
He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service,  13  June  (1385)  8  Ric.  II,  and  to  Pari, 
from  3  Mar.  (1383/4)  7  Ric.  II  to  5  Nov.  (1397)21  Ric.  II,  by  writs  directed 
Willelmo  de  DacreJ^  He  is  said  to  have  »j.  Joan  Douglas.(s)  He  m. 
Mary.  He  d'.  20  July  I399,('')  and  was  ^«r.  in  Lanercost  Priory.  Dower 
was  ordered  to  be  assigned  to  his  widow,  3  Oct.  1399.C) 

"The  Countess  of  Douglas  out  of  her  hour  she  came, 
And  loudly  there  that  she  did  call, 
'  It  is  for  the  Lord  of  Liddisdale 
That  I  let  all  these  tears  down  fall.'  " 

(*)  Scots  Peerage,  vol.  vi,  pp.  342,  473.  But  there  is  nothing  really  known 
about  her  parentage.     The  record  as  on  p.  I,  note  "  d,"  calls  her  Elizabeth  Maxwell. 

(b)  De  Banco,  Mich.,  44  Edw.  Ill,  m.  36. 

(■=)  "  Hugo  de  Dacre  chivaler."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  8  Jan.  7  Ric.  II.  [Fine 
Roll,  m.  5).  Inq.,  Cumberland,  Westmorland,  3,  6  Feb.  1383/4.  "Et  dicunt  quod 
dictus  Hugo  de  Dacre  chivaler  obiit  die  Jovis  proximo  ante  festum  Natalis  domini 
ultimo  preteritum  .  .  .  Et  dicunt  quod  Willelmus  de  Dacre  est  filius  et  heres 
propinquior  predict!  Hugonis  filii  Ranulphi  de  Dacre  et  Margarete  uxoris  ejus  et  est 
etatis  xxvj  annorum  et  amplius."  (Exch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Enrolments,  no.  232).  The 
Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  31,  no.  30,  are  defaced,  and  the  writs  missing.  Similar 
writ,  I  Feb.  7  Joh.  (Duchy  of  Lancaster,  Chancery  Roll  3,  no.  79). 

C')  In  the  Scrope  and  Grosvenor  controversy  he  deposed,  19  Oct.  1386,  that  he 
was  27  years  of  age,  armed  4  years,  and  knighted  at  Dumfries. 

(')   Fine  Roll,  7  Ric.  II,  w.  12. 

(*)  Seven  summons  to  Pari.,  and  two  notices  of  prorogation,  addressed  to  him, 
issued  after  his  death,  viz.  from  19  Aug.  23  Ric.  II  to  24  Nov.  5  Hen.  IV.  He 
had  absented  himself  from  the  Pari.  sum.  1 7  Dec.  1 1  Ric.  II,  in  nostri  contemptum 
manifestum  [Close  Roll,  m.  13  d),  and  was  excused  attendance  12  Ric.  II,  as  he 
was  engaged  in  the  defence  of  the  Scottish  Marches.  (Close  Roll,  m.  42  d). 

(«)  Record  as  on  p.  i,  note  "  d."  Genealogists  add  that  Joan  was  illegit.  da.  of 
James,  Earl  of  Douglas.  But  if  so  (and  if  she  were  the  mother  of  the  heir),  this 
worthy,  b.  about  1358,  would  have  been  a  grandfather  at  the  age  of  29,  or  thereabouts. 

(^)  "Willelmus  Dacre  chivaler."  Writs  oi  diem  cl.  ext.  18  Aug.  23  Ric.  II. 
Inq.,  Cumberland,  Westmorland,  Saturday  before  and  Thursday  after  the  Nativity  of 
the  Virgin  [6,  11  Sep.]  1399.  "Et  dicunt  quod  idem  Willelmus  obiit  vicesimo  die 
Julii  ultimo  preterito  Item  dicunt  quod  Thomas  de  Dacre  filius  predict!  Willelmi 
est  ejus  propinquior  heres  et  est  etatis  duodecim  annorum  et  erit  etatis  tresdecim 
annorum  in  crastino  apostolorum  Symonis  et  Jude  proximo  futuro."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
Ric.  II,  file  109,  no.  18).  Dugdale  accidentally  stated  that  William  d.  in  22  Ric.  II, 
and  the  mistake  has  remained  uncorrected  hitherto. 

(')  Writ  de  dote  assignanda  "  Marie  que  fuit  uxor  Willelmi  de  Dacre  chivaler 
defuncti,"  3  Oct.    {Close  Roll,  i  Hen.  IV,  p.  I,  m.  37). 


DACRE  7 

VI.     1399.  6.  Thomas  (de  Dacre),  Lord  Dacre  of  Gilsland,  s. 

and  h.,  b.  at  Naworth  Castle  27,  and  bap.  at  Brampton, 
Cumberland,  28  Oct.  1387. (^)  He  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands,  10  Nov. 
1408,  his  homage  being  respited. C")  He  was  sum.  to  Parl.('=)  from  i  Dec. 
(1412)  14  Hen.  IV  to  26  May  (1455)  33  Hen.  VI,  by  writs  directed  Thome 
de  Dacre  (latterly  Dacre)  de  Gillesland\{^)  Appointed  Chief  Forester  of 
Inglewood  Forest,  26  Feb.  1420/1,  and  again  10  Nov.  1422. (°)  He  m., 
v.p.,(^  Philippe,  3rd  da.  of  Ralph  (de  Neville),  Earl  of  Westmorland, 
by  his  1st  wife,  Margaret,  da.  of  Hugh  (de  Stafford),  Earl  of  Stafford. 
She  was  living  8  July  i353,(^)  but  d.  before  him.C")  He  d.  5  Jan.  1457/8, C") 
and  was  bur.  in  Lanercost  Priory. 


{^)  W r\t  de  etate probanda  2^  Oct.  loHen.IV.  "  Probacio  etatis  Thome  de  Dacre 
filii  et  heredis  Willelmi  Dacre  chivaler,"  Penrith,  Saturday  the  morrow  of  All  Souls 
[3  Nov.]  1408.  "...  predictus  Thomas  ...  est  etatis  viginti  et  unius  annorum  et 
amplius  et  fuit  in  festo  apostolorum  Simonis  et  Jude  ultimo  preterito  .  .  .  eo  quod 
natus  fuit  apud  castrum  de  Naward'  in  comitatu  predicto  in  vigilia  apostolorum  Simonis 
et  Jude  et  in  festo  eorundem  in  ecclesia  de  Branton'  baptizatus."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
Hen.  IV,  file  75,  no.  60). 

(*)  Close  Roll,  10  Hen.  IV,  m.  28. 

i^)  He  was  one  of  the  13  near  relatives  of  Ralph,  ist  Earl  of  Westmorland, 
who  sat  together  in  the  House  of  Lords.  See  note  sub  Westmorland,  and  for 
similar  cases  see  vol.  ii,  p.  264,  note  "a."     V.G. 

C^)  On  and  after  24  Feb.  3  Hen.  VI  with  the  addition  oi  chivaler.  "Proofs  of 
sitting,"  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iv,  pp.  275,  422. 

(«)  Patent  Rolls,  8  Hen.  V,  m.  2;  I  Hen.  VI, />.  I,  m.  29.  This  office  had 
belonged  to  the  Multons  of  Gilsland,  and  the  Dacres  had  hitherto  unsuccessfully 
claimed  it  from  the  King.  [Coram  Rege,  Hilary,  5  Edw.  Ill,  m.  162:  Ancient  Petitions, 
file  106,  no.  5280:  Patent  Roll,  3  Ric.  II,  p.  2,  m.  10  d). 

0  His  father,  William  Dacre  kt.,  gave  them  the  manor  of  Holbeach,  co.  Lin- 
coln, to  them  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies,  "by  reason  of  mariage  had  betwixt  the 
same  Thomas  and  Philip."  [Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  vi,  p.  44). 

(e)  By  two  fines,  levied  in  the  quinzaine  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  31  Hen.  VI 
(licence  16  May  1452 — Patent  Roll,  30  Hen.  VI,  p.  2,  m.  29),  the  manors  of 
Irthington,  Lazonby,  Kirkoswald,  and  Burgh-on-Sands,  Cumberland,  and  Barton, 
Westmorland,  were  granted  to  Thomas  Dacre,  Lord  of  Dacre  kt.  and  Philippe  his 
wife,  for  life,  rem.  to  Thomas  s.  of  the  said  Thomas,  for  life,  rem.  to  Thomas,  s.  of 
John  de  Dacre  kt.,  for  life,  rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  Thomas,  Lord  of 
Dacre,  rem.  to  the  right  heirs  of  the  said  Thomas,  Lord  of  Dacre.  [Feet  of  Fines, 
case  35,  file  14,  no.  17:  for  the  Westmorland  fine,  which  is  missing,  see  Pari.  Rolls, 
vol.  vi,  p.  44).  The  manor  of  Dacre  must  also,  by  fine  or  enfieffment,  have  been 
entailed  on  the  heirs  male.  (Ch.  Misc.  Inq.,  file  322,  no.  50).  The  Lords  Dacre  of 
the  North  practically  owed  their  title  merely  to  these  entailments. 

C")  "Thomas  Dacre  miles  dominus  de  Dacre."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  14  Nov. 
37  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  cos.  Westmorland,  Lincoln,  Friday  after  St.  Andrew  [i  Dec] 
1458,  and  Thursday  before  St.  Gregory  the  Pope  [8  Mar.]  1458/9.  "  Et  dicunt  . . . 
quod  idem  Thomas  . . .  obiit  quinto  die  Januarii  anno  .  .  .  xxxvj"  Et  dicunt  quod 
Ranulphus  Dacre  est  filius  ejusdem  Thome  .  .  .  et  heres  masculus  ejusdem  Thome 
Dacre  de  corporc  suo  legitime  procreatus  propinquior     Et  est  etatis  xxx  annorum  et 


8  DACRE 

VII.  1458. (*)  7.  Joan,  according  to  modern  doctrine  suo  jure 
Baroness  Dacre,  aged  26  and  more  in  1459,  grand- 
daughter and  h.,  being  da.  and  h.C')  of  Sir  Thomas  Dacre,(')  by  Elizabeth, 
da.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  Bowet,  of  Horsford,  Burgh  St.  Margaret's, 
and  Great  Hautbois,  Norfolk,  (by  Joan,('^)  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Robert  Ufford, 
of  Horsford,  if^c),  which  Thomas  was  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Lord 
and  d.  v.p.  She  m.,  in  or  shortly  after  June  i446,(')  Sir  Richard  Fiennes,(') 
s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Roger  F.,  of  Hurstmonceaux,  Sussex,  by  Elizabeth,  sister 
of  Sir  John  Holland,  of  Northants.  By  patent,  7  Nov.  (1458)  37  Hen.  VI, 
the  King  accepted  him  as  Lord  Dacre,(^)   and  by  writs  9  Oct.  (1459) 

amplius  Et  quod  Johanna  uxor  Ricardi  Fenys  militis  est  consanguinea  et  heres  dicti 
Thome  Dacre  . . .  propinquior  videlicet  filia  Thome  Dacre  militis  filii  predicti  Thome 
...  Et  est  etatis  xxvj  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  VI,  file  174, 
no.  33:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  204,  no.  10).  Similar  writ,  8  Jan.  36  Hen.  VI 
(Duchy  of  Lancaster,  C/ose  Roll  2,  no.  7).  Inq.,  Tuesday  after  the  Purification  [7  Feb.] 
1457/8.  Date  of  death,  and  h.  male,  aged  35  and  more,  as  before.  (Towneleys 
Abstracts,  vol.  ii,  p.  65:  orig.  missing). 

(=")  The  Editor  is  greatly  indebted  to  Henry  Ince  Anderton  for  numerous  correc- 
tions and  additions  to  the  rest  of  this  article,  and  to  the  next;  and  he  is  also  under  obliga- 
tions to  Thomas  Barrett  Lennard,  whose  privately  printed  book,  The  Families  of 
Lennard  and  Barrett  (1908),  has  been  freely  drawn  on  for  information.      V.G. 

C")  Her  sister,  Philippe,  w.,  at  the  same  time  as  herself,  Robert  Fiennes,  her  hus- 
band's br.,  but  d.  s.p.  in  her  grandfather's  lifetime.  {The  Families  of  Lennard  and 
Barrett,  ut  supra,  p.  170).      V.G. 

(<=)  His  yr.  br.,  Randolf,  the  h.  male,  was  sum.  to  Pari.  9  Oct.  (1459)  38  Hen.  VI. 
See  p.  18. 

(<>)  She  is  called  Joan  on  De  Banco  Roll,  Easter  12  Hen.  IV,  m.  293. 

(')  The  Families  of  Lennard  and  Barrett,  ut  supra,  p.  58. 

(')  See  next  article,  Dacre  (of  Gilsland),  afterwards  Dacre  of  the  North,  for 
account  of  proceedings  between  him  and  Humphrey,  Lord  Dacre,  the  heir  male. 

(8)  "This  patent  contains  no  words  of  limitation,  and  must  be  considered  to  be 
a  confirmation  of  the  original  Barony,  with  all  the  rights  belonging  thereto."  {Court- 
hope,  sub  "Dacre").  See  vol.  vii.  Appendix  A,  for  a  list  of,  and  some  remarks  on, 
Baronies  cr.  by  patent  before  Henry  VIII. 

"Sir  Richard  Fienes,  who  by  this  patent  was  declared  Lord  Dacre  and  one  of 
the  Barons  of  the  Realm,  had  married  Joan,  granddaughter  and  heir  of  Thomas,  Lord 
Dacre  of  Gillesland;  he  was  declared  'Lord  Dacre'  by  patent,  7  Nov.  37  Hen.  VI, 
1458,  but,  to  show  the  uncertainty  of  the  issue  of  a  writ  at  this  period,  both  he  (as 
'Lord  Dacre')  and  his  wife's  uncle,  who  was  heir  male  of  her  said  grandfather  (as 
'Lord  Dacre  of  Gillesland'),  were  sum.  to  the  same  Pari.,  9  Oct.,  38  Hen.  VI,  1459. 
That  the  Barony  given  to  the  wife's  uncle  was  the  Barony  of  Dacre  of  Gillesland, 
both  the  description  and  the  summons  (upon  his  decease  without  issue)  of  his  next 
brother  seem  to  show;  and  if  so,  the  principle  of  tenure  was  here  preferred  to  repre- 
sentation in  blood.  The  Barony  given  to  Sir  Richard  Fiennes  could  not  have  been 
that  'of  the  courtesy,'  as  no  patent  was  necessary  for  such  a  purpose;  it  must  therefore 
have  been  a  new  Barony,  which,  having  no  words  of  inheritance,  was  yet  descendible 
to  heirs  general,  in  like  manner  as  the  Barony  of  Fanhope  (also  without  words  of  in- 
heritance) was  considered  by  Lord  Lyndhurst,  in  his  speech  on  the  Wensleydale  Peer- 
age, to  have  been  a  descendible  dignity."     {Courthope,  p.  xliii,  note  "c"). 


DACRE  9 

38  Hen.  VI  to  15  Nov.  (1482)  22  Edw.  IV,Q  directed  Ricardo  Fenys  domino 
Dacre  chivaler,  he  was  sum.  to  Pari,  in  that  Barony,  and  (as  Dacre)  acknow- 
ledged Prince  Edward  (son  of  Edward  IV)  as  h.  to  the  Throne,  3  July  147 1. 
On  8  Apr.  1473,  the  King  made  the  final  award  of  the  lands  of  the  late  Lord 
Dacre,  between  the  h.  male  and  the  h.  general,  whereby  most  of  the  estates  C") 
were  secured  to  the  former,  though  with  a  rem.,  failing  heirs  male,  to 
the  heir  general,('=)  while,  as  to  the  Peerage,  it  was  declared  that  the 
said  Sir  Richard  Fiennes  in  right  of  Joan  his  wife  and  the  heirs  of  her 
body  "be  reputed,  had,  named  and  called  the  Lord  Dacre,"  and  "keep,  have 
and  use  the  same  seat  and  place  in  everiche  of  our  Paris,  as  the  said  Thomas 
Dacre,  knt.,  late  Lord  Dacre,  had  used  and  kept."  He  was  Chamberlain 
(jointly  with  John  (Sutton),  Lord  Dudley)  to  Elizabeth,  the  Queen  Consort; 
in  1473  he  obtained  the  reversion  of  the  office  of  Constable  of  the  Tower, 
but  did  not  survive  the  then  holder,  John  (Sutton),  Lord  Dudley.  P.C.  1475. 
He  ^.25  Nov.  1483,  and  was  bur.  at  Hurstmonceaux.  Will  dat.  20  Sep. 
I483.('^)  His  widow  d.  8  Mar.  1485/6,  and  was  bur.  there.  Will  dat. 
13  Dec.  1485,  pr.  14  June  i486. 

VIII.      1483.  8.     Thomas  (Fiennes),  Lord  Dacre,  aged  12  and  more 

in  1484,  grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  (not 
Thomas)  Fiennes,  by  Alice,  ist  da.  (whose  issue  was  coh.)  of  Henry 
(FitzHugh),  Lord  FitzHugh,  which  John  d.  v.p.i^)  He  had  special  livery 
without  proof  of  age,  13  July  i492.('')  Admitted  Gray's  Inn  1492 ;(') 
Constable  of  Calais  1493.     He  was  sum.  to  Pari.,  from  14  Oct.  (1495) 

The  patent  (1458)  states  that  Thomas,  Lord  Dacre,  who  was  seized  "sibi  et 
heredibus  suis"  of  that  dignity,  had  lately  died,  leaving  Joan,  wife  of  Sir  Richard 
Fiennes  his  cousin  and  heir,  in  consideration  whereof  the  King  accepted  and  reputed 
the  said  Richard  Fiennes  to  be  Lord  Dacre.  Banks,  in  his  Baronia  Anglka  remarks, 
"The  heir  general  m.  Richard  Fiennes,  who  had  not  any  blood  of  Dacre  in  him.  He 
was  sum.  to  Pari,  as  Richard  Fenys,  Lord  Dacre.  This  summons  cr.  him  Lord  Dacre, 
which  would  seem  to  be  a  new  Barony  in  him,  for,  though  his  wife  was  heiress  of  the 
personal  honour,  there  was  no  courtesy  of  that  personal  title;  courtesy  only  appertaining 
to  property,  and  the  Baronial  property  was  not  in  her.  She  was  heiress  to  the  Barony 
of  Multon  of  Gillesland,  if  that  Barony  be  not  considered  to  have  emanated  from  and 
have  attended  upon  the  possession  of  that  territory"  [which  was  then  in  possession  of 
the  heir  male  of  the  Dacre  family].  G.E.C.  J.  H.  Round,  however,  holds  that  the 
award  of  1473,  assigning  to  the  heir  general  and  her  husband  th.Q precedence  oi  the  old 
Barony,  above  the  heir  male,  was  in  fact  a  recognition  of  his  right  to  that  Barony. 
V.G. 

(^)  See  note  next  above. 

(*>)  Save  the  manors  of  Holbeach,  co.  Lincoln,  and  of  Fishwick  and  Eccleston, 
near  Croston,  co.  Lancaster.    See  post,  p.  19,  note  "c." 

("=)  On  the  death  of  the  heir  male  of  the  house  of  Dacre  in  1634,  these  estates 
were  claimed  (as  heir  general)  by  the  then  Lord  Dacre. 

(<')  See  copy  of  his  will,  Addit.  MSS.  no.  5485,  fF.  11 9-2 1;  see  also  Materials 
illustrative  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VII,  vol.  ii,  p.  519.      V.G. 

(')  Patent  Roll,  7  Hen.  VII,  mm.  24,  25.     V.G. 

(')  Being  apparently  the  first  nobleman  on  the  roll  of  that  society.     V.G. 

2 


10  DACRE 

11  Hen.  VII  to  5  Jan.  (1533/4)  25  Hen.  VIII,  by  writs (')  directed 
Thorns  Fienes  de  Dacre.  K.B.  31  Oct.  I494;('')  took  part  in  the  defeat 
of  the  Cornish  rebels  at  Blackheath,  17  June  1497,  and  was  at  the  raising 
of  the  siege  of  Norham  Castle;  a  prisoner  in  the  Fleet  1525,  for  harbouring 
felons.  In  July  1530  he  signed  the  Lords'  petition  to  the  Pope  in  favour 
of  the  King's  divorce.  He  m.,  probably  about  1492,  Anne,  da.  of  Sir 
Humphrey  Bourchier  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  John,  Lord  Berners),  by  Elizabeth, 
da.  and  h.  of  Frederick  Tylney,  of  Boston,  co.  Lincoln.('=)  She  was  living 
29  Sep.  1530.  He  d.  9  Sep.  1533,  and  was  l>ur.  at  Hurstmonceaux.  Will 
dat.  I  Sep.  1 53 1,  pr.  18  May  1534. 

IX.     1533.  9-     Thomas  (FiENNEs),  Lord  Dacre,  grandson  and  h., 

being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Thomas  Fiennes,  by  Jane  {m.  15 14, 
d.  Aug.  1539),  da.  of  Edward  (Sutton),  Lord  Dudley,  which  Thomas  was 
s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Lord,  and  d.  v.p.  26  Oct.  1528.  He,  who  was  aged 
18  and  more  in  I534,('^)  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  8  June  (1536)  28  Hen.  VIII 
to  I  Mar.  (1538/9)  30  Hen.  VIII,  by  writs  directed  Thome  Fienes  de  Dacre.(^) 
He  was  early  in  attendance  at  the  Court,  was  one  of  the  jury  who  sat  on 
the  trial  of  Anne  Boleyn,  May  1536,  and  bore  the  canopy  at  the  funeral 
of  Jane  Seymour  in  1538.  He  was  one  of  the  escort  of  Anne  of 
Cleves  in  1540.  He  m.,  in  1536,  Mary,  da.  of  George  (Nevill),  Lord 
Abergavenny,  by  his  3rd  wife,  Mary,(')  da.  of  Edward  (Stafford),  Duke 
OF  Buckingham.  Having  taken  part  in  hunting  deer  in  Laughton  Park, 
Sussex,  when  one  of  the  park  keepers  met  his  death,  he  was  found  guilty 
of  murder,  and  was  hanged  at  Tyburn,  29  June  1541,  whereby  it  was  con- 
sidered that  his  honours  were  forfeiled.^^)  He  was  hur.  at  St.  Sepulchre's, 
near  Newgate,  aged  26.('')     His  widow  m.,  2ndly,  ( — )  Wootton,  of  North 

(*)  There  is  proof  in  the  Rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting.  He  figures  in  a  bogus  list 
concocted  by  Dugdale  {Summonses,  pp.  491-2),  as  having  been  sum.  to  a  Pari,  begin- 
ning 12  Nov.  7  Hen.  VIII  (really  the  date  to  which  the  Pari,  which  first  met  5  Feb. 
1 5 14/5  was  prorogued).     As  to  this  list  see  sub  ii  Willoughby  (of  Broke).      V.G. 

{'')  See  note  sub  Thomas,  Marquess  of  Dorset  [1501]. 

("=)  She  is  sometimes  stated  to  have  been  da.  of  John,  Lord  Berners  {d.  1474), 
but  this  is  an  error.  Anne,  eldest  child  of  this  Lord,  "moriebatur  in  etate  quinque 
annorum,"  according  to  an  ancient  (between  1474  and  1497)  pedigree  printed  by 
Collins,  Baronies  by  IVrtt,  p.  334.      {ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson).     V.G. 

f^)  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  file  488,  no.  3;  file  567,  no.  6. 

{^)  Pari.  Pawn.  In  Dugdale's  fabricated  and  extremely  inaccurate  list  of  the 
writs  for  this  Pari.  {Summonses,  p.  502),  which  first  met  28  Apr.  I  539,  the  words  "del 
South  "  are  unwarrantably  added  to  this  last  writ.      V.G. 

(*)  See  note  by  Sir  Egerton  Brydges,  in  Collins,  vol.  vi,  p.  567,  correcting  former 
errors. 

if)  The  ground  for  this,  in  the  opinion  of  Chief  Baron  Parker,  as  expressed  when 
considering  the  attainder  of  the  Earldom  of  Ferrers  in  1760,  was  that  Dacre  was  a 
Barony  in  fee  simple;  and  accordingly  he  distinguished  the  cases  of  Stourton  and  Fer- 
rers, which,  as  estates  in  tail,  were  within  the  protection  of  the  Statute  De  Donls.    V.G. 

C")  The  yearly  value  of  his  estates,  which  were  preserved  from  forfeiture  by  his 
grandfather's  entail,  is  given  as  ^1,180  18;.  I'^d.,  a  large  income  in  those  days. 


DACRE  II 

Tuddenham,  Norfolk.     She  m.,  3rdly,  Francis  Thursby,  of  Congham,  in 
that  CO.     She  was  living  17  Dec.  1565,  and  probably  J.  in  I576.('') 


Thomas  Fiennes,  who,  but  for  the  forfeiture  of  his  father's  honours, 
would  have  been  Lord  Dacre,  J.  25  Aug.  1553,  aged  15,  being  a  ward 
of  the  Queen. C')     In^.  p.  m. 


X.      1558.  10.     Gregory  (Fiennes),  Lord  Dacre,  only  br.  and  h., 

bap.  25  June  1539,  at  Hurstmonceaux.  He  was  reuored 
in  blood  and  honours  by  Act  of  Pari.  (1558)  i  Eliz.,  and  was  sum.  to  Pari, 
from  II  Jan.  (1562/3)  5  Eliz.  to  19  Feb.  (1592/3)  35  Eliz.  He  accom- 
panied the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  1572,  on  his  Embassy  to  Paris. (■=)  He  w., 
before  Nov.  1558,  Anne,  sister  of  Thomas,  ist  Earl  of  Dorset,  da.  of  Sir 
Richard  Sackville,  by  Winifred,  da.  of  Sir  John  Bruges  (or  Brydges), 
Lord  Mayor  of  London.  He  d.  s.p.m.J^)  at  his  house  (')  in  Chelsea,  25  Sep. 
1594,  and  was  bur.  at  Chelsea,  Midx.,  aged  ^^.  Will  pr.  1594.  His 
widow  d.  14,  and  was  bur.  there  15  May  1595.  Will  dat.  Dec.  1594,0 
pr.  1595. 

XL      1594.  II.     Margaret,  .f«o  yK;Y,  Baroness  Dacre,  sister  and 

h.(*)  Her  claim  to  the  Barony  was  referred  to  commissioners 
for  the  office  of  Earl  Marshal,  both  by  Queen  Elizabeth  and  James  I ;  these, 
on  S  Dec.  1 604,  declared  her  right  to  the  same-C")  She,  who  was  b.  i  54 1 ,  w., 
shortly  before  10  Nov.  i564,(')  Sampson  Lennard,(')  of  Knole,  Chevening, 

(*)  The  Families  of  Lennard  and  Barrett.,  ut  supra,  p.  50,  note  2,  and  p.  207. 

('')  Idem,  p.  207. 

(■=)  In  Camden's  Elizabeth  he  is  said  to  have  been  "a  man  of  cracked  brain." 

{^)   He  had  one  da.,  living  17  Dec.  1565,  who  d.  young  and  v.p.    V.G. 

(')  He  had  bought  this  house,  which  had  cost  ^^14,000  to  build,  and  land  round 
it  worth  an  equal  sum,  from  the  Marquess  of  Winchester  for  ;^3,ooo  in  1575,  but 
only  paid  j^2,ooo.     V.G. 

(^  By  this  will  she  founded  various  almshouses  in  Tothill  Fields,  Westminster, 
which  till  quite  recently  formed  an  interesting  historic  relic  there.  She  also  endowed 
schools  for  girls  and  boys  which  are  now  of  some  importance.  She  is  described  in  her 
epitaph  as  "Fasminei  lux  clara  chori,  pia,  casta,  pudica;  sgris  subsidium,  pauperi- 
busque  decus."     V.G. 

(8)  She  inherited  from  Gregory  the  mansion  of  Hurstmonceaux.  Ssef>ost,  p.  14, 
note  "a."     V.G. 

C")  This  case  is  dealt  with  by  J.  H.  Round  in  his  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i, 
pp.  89-92,  where  it  is  shown  that,  apart  from  her  claim,  Sampson  Lennard  was 
claiming  to  be  summoned y«r(^  uxoris  from  as  early  as  1596.      V.G. 

(')  According  to  the  inscription  on  their  tomb  in  Chevening  Church.  The 
negotiations  for  this  marriage  were  carried  on  while  Margaret  and  her  mother  were 
at  Barham  Court,  Teston,  Kent,  as  "Paying  Guests"  of  James  Barham,  i.e.  between 
12  Sep.  1563  and  Apr.  1564.  Mary,  wife  of  James  Barham,  was  related  to  Lord 
Dacre  through  her  mother,  Anne  Fynes.  {ex  inform.  R.  G.  FitzGerald-Uniacke).   V.G. 

(')  He  was  s.  of  John  L.,  of  Chevening,  Kent((/.  12  Mar.  1 590/1),  by  Elizabeth,  da. 
of  William  Harman,  of  Ellam,  Crayford,  Kent.     V.G. 


12  DACRE 

and  Aperfield,  near  Cudham,  Kent,  who  was  Sheriff  of  Kent,  1590-91,  and 
M.P.  for  Newport  (Cornwall)  i57i,Bramber  1584-86,  St.  Mawes  1586-87, 
Christchurch  1588-89,81.  Germans  1593,  Rye  1597-98,  Liskeard  i6oi,and 
Sussex  1 6 14.  She  ^.  10  Mar.  161 1/2,(^)  aged  70,  at  Chevening,  andwas  ^«r. 
there  the  same  day.  M.I.  Her  husband,  who  was  about  to  have  been  sum. 
to  the  House  of  Lords  in  his  wife's  Barony,  obtained  by  royal  warrant, 
2  Apr.  1 612,  the  precedence  due  to  the  eldest  son  of  "Lord  Dacre  of  the 
South. "('')  He  d.  20,  and  was  bur.  21  Sep.  161 5,  at  Chevening,  aged  71. 
M.I.     Inq.  p.  m. 


XII.  1612.  12.     Henry  (Lennard),  Lord  Dacre,  s.  and  h.,  i'i3!/>. 

at  Chevening,  25  Mar.  1569/70;  admitted  Lincoln's  Inn 
15  Oct.  1588;  knighted  after  the  capture  of  Cadiz,  by  the  Earl  of  Essex, 
22  or  27  June  I596.('')  M.P.  for  West  Looe  1597.  He  w.,  in  1589  (her 
portion  ;^2,2oo),  Chrysogona,  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Baker,  of  Sissinghurst, 
Kent,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Mary,  da.  of  John  Giffard.  He  d.  8,  and  was  bur. 
9  Aug.  1616,  at  Chevening,  aged  46.('')  Inq.  p.  m.  14  Jac.  I.  Admon. 
21  Nov.  161 6.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  about  1573,0  was  bur.  at  Cheven- 
ing, 30  Sep.  1 61 6. 

XIII.  1 61 6.  13.     Richard  (Lennard),  Lord  Dacre,  s.  and  h.,  b. 

Apr.  1596,  aged  20  years  4  months  and  8  days  at  his 
father's  death.  He  w.,  i  stly,  1 4  July  1 6 1 7,  at  Paulerspury,  Elizabeth,  3rd  da. 
and  coh.  of  Sir  Arthur  Throckmorton,  of  Paulerspury,  Northants,  by 
Anne,  da.  of  Sir  John  Lucas,  of  Colchester,  Essex.  She  d.  in  childbed,  and 
was  bur.  19  Feb.  1621  jl,  at  Chevening.  He  m.,  2ndly,  4  Jan.  1624./ 5,  at 
St.  Giles's,  Cripplegate,  Dorothy,  da.  of  Dudley  (North),  3rd  Lord  North, 
by  Frances,  da.  of  Sir  John  Brocket.  He  d.,  at  Hurstmonceaux,  20,  and 
was  bur.  there  21  Aug.  1630,  aged  34,  leaving  ;^50  a  year  to  his  cousin 
Randal  (or  Randolf)  Dacre,  the  heir  male  of  this  family.(Q  Will  dat. 
25  Nov.  1624,  pr.  30  Aug.  1630.     Fun.  certif.      Inq.  p.  m.  5  Nov.  1630. 


(=")  She  became  a  Protestant,  and  is  said  to  have  "abounded  as  much  in  worth 
and  virtue  as  in  honour."    She  was  on  the  worst  of  terms  with  her  brother's  wife.  V.G. 

('')  "A  rare  pattent  of  precedency  granted  to  Sampson  Lennard,  circa  161 1,  but 
not  dated  [i/f],  the  occasion  being  the  death  of  his  wife,  Margaret,  Baroness  Dacre,  in 
whose  right  he  was  to  have  been  made  Baron  Dacre,  but  the  Barony  descending  to  his 
son,  he  was  allowed  only  the  precedency  as  an  heir  apparent  of  the  dignity."  (Black's 
Aihmolean  MSS.,  no.  832).  The  original  document,  dated  2  Apr.  ID  Jac.  I,  is  in  the 
possession  of  Thomas  Barrett  Lennard.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

("=)  See  vol.  iii,  p.  400,  note  "a." 

l^)  "  A  new  ague  has  appeared,  and  Lord  Dacre  and  others  are  dead  of  it." 
(Letter  of  John  Chamberlain,  24  Aug.  1616).     V.G. 

(«)  A  portraitofher  when  aged  6,  dated  1579,  is  (1914)31  the  Vine,  Hants.    V.G. 

(')  He  re-built  the  house  at  Chevening  after  the  designs  of  Inigo  Jones. 


DACRE  13 

His  widow  ffi.y  28  Oct.  1650,  at  Chevening,  Challoncr  Chute,  afterwards 
(1653)  of  the  Vine,  Hants,  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  (1658), 
who  ^.  15  Apr.  1659,  at  Sutton  Court,  Chiswick.  She  was  held,  by  the 
House  of  Lords  in  1 661,  to  have  forfeited,  and  lost  in  law,  her  privilege  of 
Peerage,  by  marrying  a  Commoner.  She  was  i>ur.  2  i  Apr.  1 698,  at  Cheven- 
ing, aged  93.     Will  dat.  July  1691  to  Mar.  1694,  pr.  1698. 

XIV.      1630.  14.     Francis  (Lennard),  Lord  Dacre,  s.  and  h.  by 

1st  wife,  i>.  II  IVIay  16 19,  and  bap.  20  Jan.  1619/20,  at 
Paulerspury  afsd.;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Merton  Coll.)  15  Oct.  1634.  On  the 
death  of  his  grandfather.  Sir  A.  Throckmorton,  21  June  1626,  he  inherited 
a  fourth  of  his  estates  in  cos.  Northants,  Worcester,  Bucks  and  Oxon.  On 
the  death  of  Randolf  Dacre,  in  1634  (the  last  h.  male  of  the  Dacre  family), 
he  claimed  the  estate  of  Gilsland,  t^c,  under  the  award  of  1473  (see  anu), 
but  was  forced  to  compromise  matters  with  the  Howard  family  (who  then 
held  it),  receiving  however  the  Manor  of  Dacre  and  other  considerable  lands 
In  Cumberland,  iffc.  In  the  civil  war  he  sided  mostly  with  the  Pari.,  which 
in  1 64 1  recommended  him  to  be  made  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Hereford.  He 
served  on  the  Committee  of  both  Houses  for  Irish  Affairs  in  1646.  He, 
however,  was  one  of  12  peers  who  had  the  courage  to  protest  against  the 
King's  trial.  In  1654  (though  a  Peer)  he  sat  as  M.P.  for  Sussex,  during  the 
8  months  this  sitting  lasted.  On  1 3  Dec.  1 66 1  he  obtained  a  general  pardon 
under  the  Great  Seal.  He  w.,  in  1641  (cont.  16  Apr.  1 641),  Elizabeth,  then 
aged  16  (portion;^20,ooo), da. and  eventually  coh.ofPaul(BAYNiNG),  ist Vis- 
count Bayning  of  Sudbury,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Glemham.  He  d'. 
12  May  1662,  after  a  short  illness,  in  his  lodgings  in  St.  Martin's  Lane, 
and  was  l>ur.  at  Chevening,  aged  43.  Will,  in  which  he  makes  no  mention 
of  his  wife,(^)  dat.  Sep.  1655,  pr.  May  1662,  personalty  ^/^S, 449.  His 
widow  m.,  before  Easter  1664,  David  Walter,  of  Godstow,  in  Wolver- 
cote,  Oxon,  a  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber  1661  till  his  death,  and  Lieut. 
Gen.  of  the  Ordnance  1670-72,  who  J.  s.p.,  22  Apr.  1679,  "'^  London, 
aged  68,  and  was  i>ur.  at  Wolvercote.  M.I.  She  was,  on  6  Sep.  1680,  cr. 
COUNTESS  OF  SHEPEY,  for  life.C)  She,  who  was  k  shortly  before 
July  1624,  d.  in  the  parish  of  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  July  1686,  and  was 
lur.  at  Chevening,  when  her  life  Peerage  became  extinct.  Will  dat.  1 9  June 
1684  to  7  July  1686,  pr.  19  July  1686. 


XV.     1662  15.     Thomas  (Lennard),  Lord  Dacre,  s.  and  h.,  1^.  13, 

to  and  bap.  18  May  1654,  at  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden.   He 

1 715.  matric.   at   Oxford  (Magd.  Coll.)   23  Nov.   1667,  M.A. 

23  Jan.  1668/9.     On  5  Oct.  1674,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF 

(^)  There  had  been  serious  "  discontents"  between  them  about  this  time.    V.G. 
Q")  Probably  through  the   influence  of  her  son's  mother-in-law,   the  notorious 
Duchess  of  Cleveland.      V.G. 


14  DACRE 

SUSSEX.  He  was  Gent,  of  the  Bedchamber  1680  to  i685.(=)  He 
m.,  16  May  1674,  at  Hampton  Court  (she  aged  12,  and  with  a 
dower  of  ^20,000  from  the  King,  which  dower  is  still  unpaid),  Anne  Palmer, 
otherwise  Fitzroy,('')  ist  da.  of  the  notorious  Barbara,  suo  jure  Duchess  of 
Cleveland,  her  paternity  being  claimed  by  Charles  11  and  acknowledged  by 
Roger  (Palmer),  Earl  of  Castlemaine  [I.],  who  was  not  at  the  time  of  her 
birth  separated  from  her  said  mother.  He  was  a  strong  Protestant,  and  actively 
promoted  the  Revolution  in  i688.('')  In  Dec.  of  that  year  his  wife  finally 
separated  from  him  and  joined  the  Court  of  her  uncle,  the  exiled  King  at  St. 
Germain. ('')  W&d.  s.p.m.s.,  at  Chevening,  30  Oct.,  and  was  bur.  there  1 1  Nov. 
1715,  aged  61,  when  the  Earldom  of  Sussex  became  f^c/iw/,  and  the  Barony 
ofDacre  fell  into  aZ-i^yawt^  between  his  two  daughters.  Admon.  14N0V.  1715. 
His  widow,  who  was  b.  1^  Feb.  1661/2,  and  who  by  royal  warrant,  28  Feb. 
1 672/3,  under  the  name  of  "  the  Lady  Anne  Fitzroy  "  had  a  grant  of  Arms, 
d.  16  May  1722,  and  was  bur.  at  Linsted,  Kent,  aged  60.    Will  pr.  I722.(*) 


(*)  Through  litigation,  reckless  extravagance,  and  losses  by  gambling,  he  had  to 
sell,  in  1708,  Hurstmonceaux  and  other  estates.  The  castle  had  been  built  in  1460 
by  Roger  Fiennes.  Acting  on  the  unfortunate  advice  of  the  architect  Wyatt,  in  1775, 
the  Rev.  Robert  Hare,  the  then  owner,  gutted  this  magnificent  edifice  and  used  the 
materials  to  build  the  house  now  (1914)  known  as  Hurstmonceaux  Place.  His  son 
sold  the  property  in  1807  for  ^60,000  to  Mr.  Kemp,  M.P.  for  Lewes.     V.G. 

C")  The  following  extraordinary  extract  is  given  in  Lysons'  Environs,  1790,  from 
the  registers  of  Hampton,  Midx.:  "the  Rt.  Hon.  Thomas  Dakers,  Earl  of  Sessex  and 
the  Lady  Anne  Marito,  married  Aug.  11,  167 1."  In  that  year  this  Earldom  did 
not  exist,  while  the  Lady  Anne  Fitzroy  was  certainly  unm.  in  Feb.  1672/3. 

(<=)  He  afterwards  voted  with  the  Tories,  and  signed  the  protests  against 
Fenwick's  attainder,  Sacheverell's  impeachment,  and  the  address  condemning  the  Peace 
of  Utrecht.     V.G. 

{^)  Early  in  1677,  being  dissatisfied  with  his  wife's  conduct,  and  especially  with 
her  intimacy  with  the  vicious  Duchess  of  Mazarin,  he  removed  her,  going  very  un- 
willingly, from  the  Court  to  Hurstmonceaux.  After  amusing  herself  for  a  time  with 
hunting,  hawking,  "  nyne  pinns,"  "  crekitt  matches,"  iffc,  she  became  quite  tired  both 
of  the  country  and  of  her  husband,  and  before  the  end  of  the  year  definitely  left  him  to 
go  and  live  with  her  mother  in  Paris.  During  that  lady's  temporary  absence  she  sup- 
planted her  in  the  affections  of  Ralph  Montagu  (afterwards  Duke  of  Montagu),  then 
ambassador  there,  who  lived  with  her  "  in  open  scandal,  to  the  wonder  of  the  French 
Court,  and  the  high  displeasure  of  this."  (Letter  of  Henry  Savile,  2  July  1678, 
Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Lord  Bath's  MSS.,  vol.  ii,  p.  166).  About  1681  she  returned  to 
England,  and  resumed  cohabitation  with  her  husband,  and  about  this  time  Rochester 
joins  her  name  with  Cleveland,  Portsmouth,  Nell  Gwynne,  and  others  in  his  poem  as 
"  Strangers  to  good  but  bosom  friends  to  ill. 
As  boundless  in  their  lusts  as  in  their  will." 
Judging  from  her  portrait  at  Belhus,  by  the  Swedish  painter,  M.  Dahl,  she  must  have 
been  very  handsome.  She  was  as  profligate  as  might  have  been  expected  from  her 
birth  and  surroundings.      V.G. 

(*)  Her  property  consisted  of  ^^4,050  nominal  of  South  Sea  Stock,  which  at  the 
date  of  her  death  must  have  been  almost  valueless.     V.G. 


DACRE  15 

[Charles  Lennard,  styled  Lord  Dacre,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  bap.  at 
Windsor  Castle,  Whitsun  Eve,  3  June  1682,  Charles  II  being  sponsor. 
He  d.  v.p.,  13  Mar.  1 683/4.0] 


XVI.     1741.  16.     Anne,  jtto_;«rf  Baroness  Dacre,  2nd  and  yst.  da., 

who,  on  the  death  s.p.,  of  her  sister,  Barbara,  wife  of 
Charles  Skelton  (Lieut.  Gen.  in  the  French  Service),  at  Paris,  in  1741, 
inherited  that  title  as  sole  surv.  h.  to  her  father.  She  was  b.  17  Aug. 
1684,  and  became  a  Rom.  Cath.  in  1698.  She  m.,  istly,  15  June  171 6, 
at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  her  2nd  cousin,  Richard  Barrett,  s.  and  h. 
ap.  of  Dacre  Barrett  (who  d.  i  Jan.  1724/5),  of  Belhus,  in  Aveley,  Essex, 
who  was  s.  and  h.  of  Richard  Barrett  C")  (who  ^.28  Apr.  1696,  at  Belhus), 
of  the  same,  a  yr.  s.  (being  only  s.  by  the  2nd  wife)  of  Richard  Lennard, 
13th  Lord  Dacre  above  mentioned.  He,  who  was  b.  Oct.  1682,  and  ed.  at 
Eton,  June  1 692-1 700,  d'.  of  the  smallpox,  v.p.,  24  Dec.  171 6,  in  London, 
but  6  months  after  his  marriage,  and  was  bur.  at  Aveley.  She  m.,  2ndly, 
Mar.  1 7 17/8  (as  his  3rd  wife),  Henry  (Roper),  8th  Baron  Teynham.  He 
d.  16  May  1723,  and  was  bur.  at  Linsted,  Kent.  She  m.,  3rdly,  16  Oct.  1725, 
at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  the  Hon.  Robert  Moore,  of  West  Lodge,  Enfield 
Chase,  yr.  s.  of  Henry,  3rd  Earl  of  Drogheda  [I.],  for  which  marriage 
(she  being  "a  Papist")  he  reed,  pardon  3  Feb.  1725/6  (enrolled  6  June 
1727).  He,  who  was  bap.  11  Apr.  1688,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.,  was 
M.P.  for  CO.  Louth  1 713-14,  and  for  Belfast  1715-27,  and  was  bur.  5  Oct. 
1762,  at  Reading,  where  he  had  been  in  gaol.('^)  She  d.  26  June,  and  was 
bur.  3  July  1755,  at  St.  Anne's,  Westm.,  aged  70.('') 


XVII.      1755.  17.     Thomas  (Barrett-Lennard),  Lord    Dacre,   s. 

and  h.,  b.  20  Apr.  1 7 1 7,  posthumous  child  of  ist  husband. 

On  the  death  of  his  grandfather,  Dacre  Barrett,  i  Jan.  1724/5,  he,  being  then 

at  school  at  Greenwich,  inherited  his  estates  in  Norfolk,  Ireland,  and  in  Essex, 

(")  His  only  br.,  Henry,  also  d.  an  infant.    V.G. 

(*")  He,  who  had  inherited  the  manor  of  Horsford,  Norfolk,  from  his  father  (see 
under  Joan,  Baroness  Dacre,  1458-86),  inherited  the  estate  of  Belhus,  in  Aveley, 
Essex,  in  1644,  on  condition  of  assuming  the  name  of  Barrett,  under  the  will  of  his 
2nd  cousin  once  removed,  Edward  (Barrett),  Baron  Newburgh  [S.],  3rd  in  descent 
from  George  Barrett,  and  Elizabeth,  only  da.  and  h.  of  Thomas  Dineley,  from  which 
Elizabeth,  he  himself,  through  his  father's  mother,  Chrysogona,  da.  of  Sir  Richard 
Baker,  s.  of  Sir  John  B.,  by  the  said  Elizabeth,  was  4th  in  descent.  See  under  Henry, 
Lord  Dacre,  1612-16.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(■=)  See  The  Families  of  Lennard  and  Barrett,  ut  supra,  pp.  5 6 1-2.  The  date 
given  for  his  death  in  the  Peerages  is  3  July  1728.      V.G. 

i^)  She,  who  was  a  lady  of  fashion,  and  a  great  gambler,  sold  in  conjunction 
with  her  sister,  the  estate  of  Chevening,  Kent,  to  Lord  Stanhope,  15  June  I  71  7,  for 
£28,000.    She  also  disposed  of  Dacre  Castle  and  other  estates  in  Cumberland,    V.G. 


i6  DACRE 

where  he  chiefly  resided. ('')  Ed.  at  Harrow,  being  still  there  29  Mar.  1732. 
Admitted  Lincoln's  Inn  21  Feb.  1733/4;  F.S.A.  12  May  1745.  Having  5«c. 
his  mother  in  the  Peerage,  he  took  his  seat  in  the  House,  13  Nov.  I755.('') 
He  ;«.,  15  May  1739,  at  St.  Geo.  Chapel,  Hyde  Park,  Anna  Maria,  sister 
of  Charles,  ist  Earl  Camden,  da.  of  Sir  John  Pratt,  Lord  Chief  Justice 
of  the  King's  Bench,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  the  Rev.  Hugh 
Wilson,  Canon  of  Bangor.  He  d.  s.p.s.  legit. ,(f)  6  Jan.  1786,  aged  69,  at 
his  town  house,  22  Bruton  Str.,  and  was  bur.  at  Aveley.('^)  Will  dat. 
Feb.  1784,  pr.  Feb.  1786.  His  widow  d.  11  Aug.  1806,  at  Beckenham, 
Kent,  and  was  bur.  at  Aveley.  Will  pr.  1 806. 
XVIIL      1786.         18.     Trevor  Charles  (Roper),  Lord  Dacre,  nephew 

and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  Charles  Roper,  by 
Gertrude,  sister  and  coh.  of  John  Trevor,  of  Glynde,  Sussex,  and  7th  da.  of 
John  Morley-Trevor,  which  Charles  was  2nd  s.  of  Anne,  suo  jure  Baroness 
Dacre  abovenamed,  being  her  ist  s.  by  her  2nd  husband,  Lord  Teynham, 
and  d.  v.m.,  4  Feb.  1754.  He  was  b.  14  June,  and  bap.  i  July  1745,  at  East 
Barnet,  Herts.  He  m.,  2  Mar.  1773,  at  Lambeth  Palace  Chapel,  Mary, 
only  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Thomas  Fludyer,  of  Lee,  Kent,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir 
George  Champion,  Alderman  of  London.  He  d.  s.p.,  4  July  1794,  at  Lee, 
and  was  bur.  there,  aged  49.  Will  pr.  July  1794.  She,  who  was  b.  June 
1755,  d.  at  Lee  11  Sep.  iSoSjC')  and  was  bur.  there.  M.L  Will  pr.  1808. 
XIX.      1 794.  1 9.     Gertrude,  suo  jure  Baroness  Dacre,  sister  and  h., 

b.  25  Aug.  1750,  at  Southgate,  Midx.     She  m.,  20  Apr. 
1 77 1,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Thomas  Brand,  of  the  Hoo,  Herts,  who  d. 

(*)  He  largely  remodelled  Belhus,  the  old  Tudor  mansion,  built  before  1527, 
converting  it  "  into  a  sort  of  '  Strawberry  Hill '  Gothic  castle,"  his  friends,  Horace 
Walpole  and  Sanderson  Miller,  assisting  him,  whilst  he  employed  "  Capability " 
Brown  to  carry  out  similar  improvements,  so  called,  in  the  grounds.     V.G. 

C")  Though  nominally  a  Whig,  and  joining  in  the  protest  of  the  Whig  peers 
against  the  proceedings  relating  to  Wilkes  in  1763,  he  took  little  part  in  politics,  but 
voted  against  Fox's  India  Bill.      V.G. 

C^)  His  only  legit,  child,  Anne  Barbara,  b.  1740,  d.  14  Mar.  1749,  of  fever. 
Lord  Dacre  had  a  son  Thomas,  h.  Jan.  1762,  and  a  da.  Barbara,  h.  July  1766,  by  a 
woman  named  FitzThomas.  The  children  assumed  the  names  of  Barrett-Lennard 
by  Royal  Licence  under  the  terms  of  their  father's  will.  By  this  will  Thomas,  sub- 
ject to  Lady  Dacre's  life  interest,  sue.  to  his  father's  estates  in  Essex,  Norfolk,  and 
Ireland.  These  children  were  brought  up  at  Belhus  by  Lady  Dacre  as  if  they  had  been 
her  own.  In  1798,  during  the  Napoleonic  scare,  Thomas  raised  and  commanded  a 
troop  of  yeomanry,  for  which  services  he  was  in  1801  cr.  a  Baronet.      V.G. 

if)  "  He  was  very  like  Charles  I  in  the  face.  A  very  elegant  scholar,  and  the 
best  company  in  the  world,  when  in  good  health  and  spirits,  but  he  was  peevish  at 
times,  from  bad  health;  he  was  a  remarkably  good  Herald  and  antiquary."  He  was  a 
martyr  to  rheumatic  gout,  being  entirely  crippled  by  it  for  many  years  before  his 
death.  He  had  literary  tastes,  and  was,  according  to  Gent.  Mag.,  "  a  zealous  friend 
of  liberty  and  the  Protestant  religion."  Horace  Walpole  refers  to  him  as  "a  worthy 
conscientious  man,  unpractised  in  speaking."      [George  II,  vol.  ii,  p.  175).      V.G. 

(^)  She  is  said  to  have  paid  a  visit  daily  to  her  husband's  tomb,  during  the  14 
years  for  which  she  survived  him. 


DACRE  17 

21  Feb.  1794.    She  <3'.  3  Oct.  18 19,  at  her  house  at  Wimbledon,  aged  69.('') 
Willpr.  1 8 19. 

XX.       1 8 19.  20.     Thomas  (Brand),  Lord  Dacre,  s.  and  h.,  b.  at 

the  Hoo  afsd.,  15  Mar.  177+;  Barrister  (Line.  Inn)  1800; 
M.P.  (Whig)  for  Helston  Jan.  to  Apr.  1807,  for  Herts  1807-19.  He  «;., 
4  Dec.  1 8  19,  at  Bishop's  Waltham,  Hants,  Barbarina,  widow  of  Valentine 
Henry  Wilmot,  2nd  or  3rd  da.  of  Admiral  Sir  Chaloner  Ogle,  ist  Bart., 
by  Hester,  da.  of  John  Thomas,  Bishop  of  Winchester.  He  d.  s.p., 
21  Mar.  1 85 1,  at  the  Hoo  afsd.,  aged  77.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  9  May 
1768,  d.  17  May  1854,  in  her  87th  year,  in  Chesterfield  Str.,  Mayfair.C") 
Will  pr.  June  1854. 

XXL      1 85 1.  21.     Henry  Otway  (Trevor),  Lord  Dacre,  br.  and  h., 

b.  11  July  1777,  at  the  Hoo.  He  entered  the  army  in 
1793,  serving  in  Flanders;  was  at  Copenhagen  in  1807;  in  the  Peninsula 
with  the  1st  batt.  of  the  Coldstream  Guards,  1808-12;  was  in  command  of 
that  regt.  at  Salamanca,  for  which  he  received  the  gold  medal,  having  also 
the  silver  medal  for  his  services  at  Talavera  and  Busaco.  C.B.  4  June  1 8  1 5 ; 
Major  Gen.  1821,  Lieut.  Gen.  1837,  Gen.  in  the  army  1851;  Col.  of  the 
31st  Foot  1847-53.  In  pursuance  of  the  will  of  John  (Trevor-Hampden), 
3rd  and  last  Viscount  Hampden  (who  d.  9  Sep.  1824),  he,  by  royal  lie. 
18  Nov.  1824,  took,  for  himself  alone,  the  name  of  Trevor  in  lieu  of  that 
of  Brand.  A  Liberal.  He  m.,  24  July  1806,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han. 
Sq.,  Pyne,  formerly  wife  of  Sir  John  Benjamin  Gordon,  6th  Bart.  [S.  1686], 
of  Park  (marriage  annulled  by  Act  of  Pari.  1 806),  sister  and  coh.  of  W^illiam, 
4th  Baron  Brandon  [I.],  da.  of  the  Hon.  Maurice  Crosbie,  Dean  of 
Limerick,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Pyne,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Cavendish,  Bart.  She 
d.  23  Jan.  1844,  at  Glynde.  He  d.  2  June  1853,  in  his  76th  year,  in  Great 
Cumberland  Place,  Midx.,  and  was  bur.  at  Glynde,  Sussex.  M.I.  Will 
pr.  July  1853. 

XXII.     1853.  22.     Thomas    Crosbie    William    (Trevor),    Lord 

Dacre,  s.  and  h.,  b.  5  Dec.  1808;  ed.  at  Magd.  Coll. 
Cambridge,  and  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  11  May  1827;  M.P.  (Liberal)  for 
Herts  1847-52.  By  royal  lie,  12  Apr.  1851,  he  took  the  name  of  Trevor 
in  lieu  of  that  of  Brand.  Lord  Lieut,  of  Essex  1865-69.  He  ni.,  12  Jan. 
1837,  in  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Susan  Sophia,  ist  da.  of  Charles  Compton 
(Cavendish),  ist  Baron  Chesham,  by  Catherine  Susan,  da.  of  George 
(Gordon),  9th  Marquess  of  Huntly  [S.].  He  d.  s.p.,  26  Feb.  1890, 
aged  81,  at  the  Hoo,  and  was  bur.  at  Kimpton,  Herts.  His  widow,  who 
was  b.  I  Mar.  18 17,  d.  at  the  Priory,  Royston,  Herts,  13,  and  was  bur. 
18  Aug.  1896,  at  Kimpton  afsd.,  aged  79.     Personalty  ;^i3,652. 

(*)  Her  portrait  was  painted  by  Greuze.  Her  husband  was  "a  very  elegant 
and  expensive  Commoner,  whose  hospitality  far  exceeded  his  means."  {Lives  of 
Celebrated  Persons,  vol.  iii,  p.  459).      V.G. 

C")  She  was  authoress  of  some  poems,  dramas,  is'c. 

3 


i8  DACRE 

XXIII.  1890.  23.  Henry  Bouverie  William  (Brand),  Viscount 
Hampden  of  Glynde  and  Lord  Dacre,  br.  and  h.,  b. 
24  Dec.  1 8 1 4.  Having  been  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  1 8  72-84, 
he  was,  4  Mar.  1884,  cr.  VISCOUNT  HAMPDEN  OF  GLYNDE, 
Sussex.     See  that  title. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  6,658  acres  in  Herts,  3,600 
in  Essex,  2,081  in  co.  Cambridge,  and  978  in  Suffolk.  Total,  13,317  acres, 
worth  ;^  1 6,632  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — The  Hoo,  near  Welwyn,  Herts. 


DACRE  (of  Gilsland),  DACRE  (of  Dacre)  1509,  DACRE 

AND   GREYSTOKE    1529,  and  afterwards  DACRE   (of 

the  North) 

BARONY.  Randolf  Dacre,  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  male  or  Thomas 

(Dacre),    Lord    Dacre,    by    Philippe,    da.    of    Ralph 

I.      1459  (Neville),  Earl  of  Westmorland,  was  sum.  to  Pari., 

to  by  writ  directed  Ranulpho  Dacre  de  Gillesland'  chivaler, 

1461.  9  Oct.  (1459)  38  Hen.  VI^*)  (the  same  date    as  that 

whereon  Sir  Richard  Fiennes,  husband  of  the  \\&\t  general, 

was  also  so  sum.  as  Lord  Dacre),  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become 

LORD  DACRE  (of  Gilsland).     He  m.  Eleanor,  da.  of  William  (Fitz- 

Hugh),  Lord  FitzHugh,  by  Margaret,  da.  of  William  (Willoughby), 

Lord  Willoughby  (of  Eresby).    He  d.  s.p.,  being  slain,  ex  parte  regis  Henrici, 

29  Mar.  1 46 1,  at  the  battle  of  Towton,  and  was  bur.  at  Saxton,  co.  York, 

when  his  honours  became  extinct.     By  Act  of  Pari,  i  Edw.  IV  he  and  his  br. 

Humphrey  (next  below)  were  attainted.    His  widow  was  living  1 9  May  1468. 


II.      1473  I.     Humphrey   Dacre,  yr.   s.  of  Thomas   (Dacre), 

or  Lord    Dacre,    by    Philippe,    da.    of   Ralph    (Neville), 

1482.  Earl     of    Westmorland,    was    br.    and     h.    to     Ran- 

dolf, Lord  Dacre  (of  Gilsland)  abovenamed,  with  whom 
he  was  attainted.^')  He  received  a  general  pardon  for  all  offences  com- 
mitted by  him  before  Midsummer  last,  21  June  1468.     As  Humphrey 

(^)  There  is  proof  in  the  Rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting. 

('')  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  v,  p.  480.  In  July  1462,  "castrum  de  Newarde 
[Naworth]  redditum  est  domino  de  Monte  acuto.  Et  dominus  de  Dacres  reddidit  se 
sub  certis  appunctuamentis  domino  de  Montagu  "  (William  of  Worcester,  p.  493). 
According  to  Paston  Letter,  no.  459  (July  1462)  "Lord  Dakres  of  the  Northe  is 
wonne  and  yelden  and  the  seid  Lord  [and  others]  in  the  said  Castell  ben  taken  and 
heded  " — a  mistake.  Various  "obsequious"  services  rendered  by  him  (according  to 
Dugdale  and  others)  to  Edwrard  IV  should  be  ascribed  to  the  Lord  Dacre  of  the 
South,      [ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson).      V.G. 


DACRE  19 

Dacre  kt.,  Lord  Dacre  [^/V],('')  he  was  made  Chief  Forester  of  Inglewood 
Forest,  25  Jan.  1 469/70. C")  His  attainder  and  that  of  his  br.  were  reversed 
on  petition  in  the  Pari.  12-13  Edw.  IV.(')  This  reversal  of  the  attainder 
made  him  (under  the  entailing  deeds  made  by  his  father)  heir  to  most  of  the 
estates,  though  the  possession  thereof  was  still  disputed  by  the  heir 
general.  Each  of  the  parties  having  agreed  in  a  bond  of  10,000  marks  to 
abide  by  the  King's  arbitrament,  the  award  made  under  the  Privy  Seal, 
8  Apr.  1473,  allotted  Gilsland  to  Humphrey,  as  heir  male,  while  as  to 
the  Peerage  (the  title  and  precedency  of  Thomas,  the  late  Lord  Dacre,  being 
allowed  to  the  heir  general),  it  was  enacted  "  that  the  said  Humfrey  Dacre, 
Knight,  and  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  the  said  Thomas,  late  Lord 
Dacre,  comyng,  bee  reputed,  had,  named,  and  called  the  LORD  DACRE 
OF  GILLESLAND,"  and  "  have,  use,  and  keepe  the  place  in  our  Parls.('^) 
next  adjoining  beneath  the  said  place  that  the  said  Richard  Fenys,  Knt., 
Lord  Dacre,  now  hath  and  occupieth,"  whereby,  apparently,  a  Barony  in 
TAIL  MALE  was  Created. (^)  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  15  Nov.  (1482) 
22  Edw.  IV  to  9  Dec.  (1483)  i  Ric.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Humfrido  Dacre 
de  Gillesland\  Governor  of  Carlisle  Castle;  was  present  at  the  Coronation  of 
Richard    III    in    1483,0   and    was   Warden,   5   Sep.    1484,  of  the   West 

(^)  I.e.  three  years  before  his  attainder  was  reversed  and  the  title  confirmed  to 
him  by  the  award  of  8  Apr.  1473.     V.G. 

(b)  Patent  Roll,  9  Edw.  IV,  p.  2,  m.  13.      {ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson).      V.G. 

("=)  This  petition  was  presented  in  Pari.  8  Feb.  1472/3.  In  it  Humphrey  states 
that  he  had  been  admitted  to  the  King's  grace  at  the  Palace  of  Westm.,  2  Edw.  IV. 
And  "as  the  seid  Humfrey  is  as  repentaunt  and  sorowfuU  as  eny  creature  may  be, 
of  all  that  which  the  seid  Randolf  or  he  have  doon  or  committed,"  he  prays  for  the 
reversal  of  the  attainders,  and  that  the  fieffment  and  fines  (set  out  mpra,  p.  I, 
note  "f,"  and  page  7,  notes  "f"  and  "g")  "  be  good  and  efFectuell."  "  Soit  fait  come 
il  est  desire."  He  therefore  obtained  the  estates  in  Cumberland  and  Westmorland 
entailed  on  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  Thomas,  Lord  of  Dacre  (together,  however, 
with  Halton),  and  Joan  wife  of  Richard  Fynes  kt.  obtained  Holbeach,  Fishwick,  and 
Eccleston.      {Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  vi,  pp.  43-45).      {ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson).      V.G. 

{^)  As  to  Precedency  of  Peers  in  Pari,  by  Royal  Warrant,  see  vol.  i.  Appendix  C; 
and  for  a  very  similar  award  by  James  I,  see  vol.  i,  p.  36,  note  "  c." 

{^)  "From  this  period,  therefore,  I  conceive  this  Sir  Humfrey  Dacre  is  to  be 
accounted  Baron  Dacre  of  Gillesiand,  holding  that  dignity  only  to  himself  and  the  heirs 
male  of  the  body  of  his  father,  and  not  as  a  Barony  by  Writ."  (Townsend's 
additions  to  Dugdale,  in  Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  v,  p.  321).  See,  however,  last 
sentence  of  note  "g,"  p.  9.      See  also  p.  9,  notes  "a"  and  "  b." 

(*)  At  the  Coronation  of  Richard  III,  6  July  1483,  there  were  present  35  Peers, 
viz:  3  Dukes,  9  Earls,  2  Viscounts,  21  Barons:  also  70  Knights.  The  peers  (whose 
surnames  when  differing  from  their  title  are  given  in  italics  within  brackets)  were  as 
under,  viz.:  Dukes — i,  Buckingham  {Stafford);  2,  Norfolk  {Howard)  and  3,  Suffolk 
{De  la  Pole).  Earls — i,  Northumberland  {Percy);  2,  Arundel  {Fitzalan);  3,  Kent 
{Grey);  4,  Surrey  {Howard);  5,  Wiltshire  {Stafford);  6,  Huntingdon  {Herbert);  7, 
Nottingham  {Berkeley);  8,  Warwick  {Plantagenet)  and  9,  Lincoln  {De  la  Pole). 
Viscounts — i.  Lisle  {Grey)  and  2,  Lovell.  Barons — i,  Audley  {Tuchet);  2,  Dacre; 
3,  Ferrers  {Devereux);  4,  Powis  {Grey);  5,  FitzHugh;  6,  Scrope  (of  Masham);  7,  Scrope 
(of  Bolton);   8,  Grey  (of  Codnor);   9,  Grey  (of  Wilton);  lO,  Stourton;  11,  Cobham 


20  DACRE 

Marches.  He  m.  Mabel  (incorrectly  called  Maud),(^)  da.  of  Sir  Thomas 
Parr,  of  Kendal,  Westmorland,  by  Alice,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Tunstall,  of 
Thurland  Castle,  co.  Lancaster.  He  d.  30  May  1485,  and  was  bur.  at 
Lanercost.  M.I.  His  widow  had  a  grant  of  the  wardship  of  Thomas,  his 
s.  and  h.,  4  Mar.  1485/6.  She  d.  14  Nov.  1508  [not  1509],  and  was  bur. 
at  Lanercost.  M.I.  Will  dat.  20  Dec.  (1503)  19  Hen.  VII,  acknowledged 
9  Jan.  following-C") 

III.      1485.  2.     Thomas  (Dacre),  Lord  Dacre  (of  Gilsland),  s. 

and  h.,  b.  25  Nov.  1467. (■=)  Appointed  a  Lieut,  of  the 
West  Marches  3  May  I486,('^)  and  appears  to  have  acted  in  that  capacity 
and  as  Deputy  Warden  and  Warden  till  within  a  short  time  of  his  death ;(') 
he  fought  at  the  siege  of  Norham  Castle  1494;  K.B.  18  Feb.  1503/4;  as 
Lord  Dacre  of  the  North  he  was  excepted  from  the  general  pardon,  30  Apr. 
1 509.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  1 7  Oct.  (i  509)  i  Hen.  VIII  (and  possibly 
earlier)  (*)  to  23  Nov.  (i  5 14)  6  Hen.  VIII,  by  writs  directed  Thome  Dacres  de 
Dacres.  He  distinguished  himself  at  the  head  of  a  troop  of  horse  at 
Flodden,  9  Sep.  15 13;  nom.  K.G.  24  Apr.,  inst.  16  May  15 18.     He  m., 

[Brooke);  12,  Morley  {Lovel);  13,  Abergavenny  {Nevill);  14,  Zouch;  15,  Ferrers 
of  Groby  [Grey);  16,  Welles  {Hastings);  17,  Lumley;  18,  Mautravers  {Fitzalan,  s. 
and  h.  ap.  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel);  19,  Herbert  (Qy.  if  s.  and  h.  of  the  Earl  of 
Huntingdon?);  20,  Beauchamp  (of  Powick)  and  21,  Stanley  [cr.  a  few  months  later 
Earl  of  Derby],  whose  name,  however,  is  omitted  from  the  list  (I.  18)  in  the  College 
of  Arms,  but  given  in  that  printed  in  the  Excerpta  Historica  (1831),  where  (pp. 
379-384),  is  a  full  account  of  that  Coronation  from  an  old  roll,  with  a  list  of  those 
present  (the  variations  therein  from  the  above  list  and  from  another  list  in  no.  1386 
of  the  Harl.  MSS.  being  duly  noticed)  taken  from  Harl.  MS.  21 15. 

if)  In  July  1509  Thomas  Dacre  prayed  for  discharge  of  a  recognizance  in  which 
he  was  bound  with  George,  Lord  FitzHugh,  for  his  mother,  Dame  Mabel  Dacre, 
accused  of  having  ravished  a  ward  of  the  King,  for  which  she  was  committed  to  prison 
and  remained  there  three-quarters  of  a  year.  [Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  VHI,  vol.  i, 
no.  380,  p.  51).      V.G. 

C)  Enrolled  on  Close  Roll,  20  Hen.  VII,  p.  2,  no.  15.  [ex  inform.  G.  W. 
Watson).     V.G. 

("=)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  I,  nos.  12,  162. 

(<')  Bain,  Cal.  of  Documents  [S.],  vol.  iv,  1357-1509,  no.  1519,  p.  311.       V.G. 

(^)  He  was  an  exceedingly  vigorous  soldier,  though  suffering  from  gout,  "  so  as  I 
may  not  stir,  if  fire  should  bren  my  bed,  without  help,"  and  is  described  by  his  superior 
officer,  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  thus: — "There  is  no  hardier  or  better  knight,  but  often  he 
neglects  order."  According  to  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle  in  1 5 22,  he  had  "  good  wit  and 
good  fortune."  Writing,  I  Apr.  1524,  to  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  he  speaks  of  his  anxiety 
to  be  relieved  of  his  office  as  Warden  on  account  of  "myne  age,  debilitie,  disease  of 
the  gowte,  and  my  leg  which  troubleth  me  very  sore."      V.G. 

(')  Le  Sr  Dacre  de  Dacre  was  one  of  those  appointed  a  trier  of  petitions  in  the 
Pari,  of  19  Hen.  VII  (1503).  [Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  vi,  p.  521).  No  writs  for  this  Pari,  are 
now  extant.  He  also  figures  in  a  bogus  list  concocted  by  Dugdale  [Summonses,  pp.491  -2), 
as  having  been  sum.  to  a  Pari,  beginning  12  Nov.  (15 15)  7  Hen.  VIII  (really  the 
date  to  which  the  Pari.,  which  first  sat  5  Feb.  15 14/5,  and  to  which  he  had  been 
sum.,  was  prorogued).  As  to  this  list  see  sub  ii  Lord  Willoughby  (of  Broke).     V.G. 


DACRE  21 

about  1488,  Elizabeth, (')  according  to  modern  doctrine,  suo  jure 
Baroness  Greystoke,  da.  and  sole  h.  of  Sir  Robert  Greystoke,  by 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  Edmund  (Grey),  Earl  of  Kent,  which  Sir  Robert  (who 
d.  v.p.  1483)  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Ralph,  Lord  Greystoke,  who  d.  1487. 
She,  who  was  b.  and  bap.  10  July  147 1  or  1472  at  Morpeth,  d.  14  Aug. 
I5i6.('')  He  d.  on  the  Borders,  24  Oct.  1525,  by  a  fall  from  his  horse, 
and  was  bur.  at  Lanercost,  in  his  59th  year.  Admon.  (de  bonis  non),  2  Nov. 
1565,  P.C.C,  to  his  grandsons,  Leonard  and  Edward  Dacre. 

IV.      1525.  3.     William    (Dacre),    Lord    Dacre    (of  Gilsland) 

and  Lord  Greystoke,  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  29  Apr. 
I500.(')  On  his  mother's  death,  in  15 16,  he  was  regarded  as  having  sue. 
to  the  Barony  of  Greystoke. ('^)  Capt.  of  Norham  Castle  Feb.  1 522/3. (") 
He  had  special  livery,  without  proof  of  age,  of  all  the  lands  of  his  inherit- 
ance, 23  Jan.  and  i  Feb.  1525/6.0  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  3  Nov. 
(1529)  21  Hen.  VIII  to  21  Oct.  (1555)  2  and  3  Ph.  and  Mar.,  by  writs 
variously  directed  WiUelmo  Dacre.,  Willelmo  Dacres  de  Dacre  et  Greystok ;  as 
de  Gillesland;  or  de  Greystok,  or  as  del  North.{f)  In  18  Hen.  VIIl,  as 
"  William  Lord  Dacre  and  Greystoke,"  he  was  appointed  Steward  of 
Penrith  and  divers  other  northern  manors.  Warden  of  the  West  Marches 
2  Dec.  1527  to  8  May  I534,(^)  when  he  was  accused  of  treason  by  some 
Scots  "of  mean  condition,"  and  committed  to  the  Tower  about  15  May 
following,(')  being  acquitted  9  July  I534.(')  It  was  in  this  case  that  the 
judges  answered  in  the  negative  the  question  put   to  them  whether  he 

(^)  "...  Eliza  his  sole  daughter  and  heir  [i.e.  of  Robert  Greistock]  ...  did 
inheritt  all  the  sayd  landes  and  was  ward  to  the  Kinge  for  the  same.  The  custodye 
of  whose  bodye  being  graunted  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford  and  commited  by  him  to  the 
Lord  Clifford,  who  kept  her  at  his  caste!!,  Browmham  in  Westmoreland,  from  whom 
Thomas  Lord  Dacre  without  leave  asking,  but  not  without  perill  to  his  person,  did 
take  her,  married  her,  and  by  her  had  yssue,  bsc."  {Narrative  by  Lord  IVilliam  Howard, 
Surtees  Soc,  vol.  68,  p.  391).     V.G. 

(^)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  32,  nos.  6,  8.  According  to  her  M.I.  she  d. 
21  Aug.  The  date  of  her  death  is  given  as  13  Aug.  in  the  Obituary  of  the  Abbey 
of  Newminster.      {Monasticon,  vol.  v,  p.  ^^o).      V.G. 

C^)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  32,  nos.  6,  8.     V.G. 

('^)  In  the  marriage  articles  between  his  father  and  future  father-in-law,  dated 
I  Dec.  1 51 7,  he  is  spoken  of  as  "William  lord  Greystoke  son  and  heire  apparante 
unto  the  said  lord  Dacre."     V.G. 

(*)  Archceologia,  vol.  xvii,  p.  202.      V.G. 

(f)  Patent  Roll,  17  Hen.  VIII,  p.  2,  mm.  21,  22;  Duchy  of  Lane.  Misc.  Books, 
vol.  22,  f.  82  v.     [ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson).      V.G. 

(6)  These  Lords  were  generally  called  Dacre  of  the  North,  to  distinguish  them 
from  the  Lords  Dacre,  resident  in  Sussex  and  Kent,  generally  known  as  Dacre  of  the 
South. 

1^)  Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  FHI,  vol.  vii,  no.  962,  p.  368.      V.G. 

(')  Ibid.,  no.  674,  p.  258.      V.G. 

(')  Ibid.,  no.  962,  p.  370.      V.G. 


22  DACRE 

could  waive  his  right  to  be  tried  by  his  peers. (^)  In  1530  he  sub- 
scribed the  letter  to  the  Pope  urging  the  Queen's  divorce.  In  1534, 
he  claimed  precedence  of  the  Lord  MorleyjC")  which  was  decided 
against  him.  He  was  one  of  the  12  mourners  at  the  funeral  of 
Henry  VIII,('=)  and  one  of  the  4  peers  who  protested  in  the  House  of 
Lords  against  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.('')  He  had  command  of  the 
rearguard  in  the  Scottish  Expedition  of  I547.(')  Appointed  Warden  of 
the  West  Marches  and  Gov.  of  Carlisle  17  Apr.  1549,0  to  Feb.  1 550/1,  and 
of  the  West  and  Middle  Marches  2  Jan.  1 553/4 (^)  to  May  1555,0  ^"^ 
of  the  West  Marches  May  1555  to  Apr.  1563,  when  Henry,  Lord  Scrope 
of  Bolton,  sue.  him.  One  of  the  Commissioners  to  make  peace  with  Scotland 
1560.  He  m.  (cont.  dat.  i  Dec.  1517),  between  18  May  1519Q  and 
1527,  Elizabeth,  5th  da.  of  George  (Talbot),  4th  Earl  of  Shrews- 
bury, by  Anne,  da.  of  William  (Hastings),  Lord  Hastings.  She  was 
living  6  May  I552.(')  He  d.  at  Kirkoswald,  18  Nov.,('')  and  was  iur. 
14  Dec.  1563,  in  Carlisle  Cathedral,  aged  6t,.  Admon.,  3  Oct.  1564, 
18  Jan.  1^86/-],  and  2  Dec.  1590,  P.C.C. 


V.       1563.  4.     Thomas    (Dacre),    Lord    Dacre    (of    Gilsland) 

and  Lord  Greystoke,  s.  and  h.,  aged  37  and  more  in 
i563/4.('')  Knighted  Sep.  1547.  M.P.  for  Cumberland  1553.  He  was 
never  sum.  to  Pari.  He  m.,  istly,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Ralph  (Neville), 
4th   Earl  of  Westmorland,  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Edward  (Stafford), 

(^)  For  this  trial  see  3rd  Rep.  D.K.  Pub.  Records,  App.  II,  pp.  234-36. 

('')  He  probably  considered  the  old  Barony  of  Multon  of  Gilsland  {1307),  of 
which  the  former  Lords  Dacre  were  heirs,  to  have  been  transferred,  together  with 
the  lands  of  Gilsland,  by  the  award  of  1473.  G.E.C.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  the 
claim  was  made  in  right  of  the  Barony  of  Greystoke,  which,  if  the  sitting  of  1295  (of 
which  there  is  proof)  were  allowed,  would  certainly  precede  the  date  of  the  Barony 
of  Morley  (1299);  but  the  succession  of  the  Lords  Dacre  to  the  peerage  Barony  of 
Greystoke  seems  never  to  have  been  fully  acknowledged,  unless  perhaps  by  the  writs 
issued  to  Dacre  de  Grcystocky  which  were,  however,  not  continued,  being  followed  by 
writs  to  Dacre  de  Gillesland,  under  which  designation  the  last  Baron  was  sum. 
SoSep.  (1566)  SEliz.     V.G. 

(')  Strype,  Ecclesiastical  Memorials,  vol.  ii,  pt.  2,  p.  291.      V.G. 

(d)  Ibid.,  vol.  ii,  pt.  I,  p.  133.      V.G. 

(^)  King  Edward's  Journal,  ed.  for  the  Roxburghe  Club  by  J.  G.  Nichols.      V.G. 

0  Patent  Roll,  3  Edw.  VI,  />.  6,  mm.  12-13.      V.G. 

(8)  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  1552-4,  p.  382.      V.G. 

(h)  Ibid.,  p.  123.      V.G. 

(')  Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  vol.  iii,  part  I,  pp.  79-80.  On  I  Dec.  15  I  7 
articles  were  drawn  up  for  his  marriage  with  Mary,  another  da.  of  the  same  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury.     {Ibid.,  vol.  ii,  part  2,  pp.  1198-9).     V.G. 

(J)  Will  of  William  Dacre's  illegit,  br..  Sir  Thomas  Dacre  of  Lanercost,  in  Reg. 
Test.  Ebor.,  vol.  17,  fol.  559. 

C)   Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  138,  no.  7. 


DACRE  23 

Duke  of  Buckingham.  She  d.  s.p.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  of 
Sir  James  Leyburne,  of  Cunswick,  Westmorland,  being  ist  da.  by  his 
2nd  wife,  Helen,  da.  of  Thomas  Preston.  He  d.  at  Kirkoswald, 
I,  and  was  bur.   25   July  1566,  in  Carlisle  Cathedral.     Admon.,   9   Sep. 

1566,  at  York.  His  widow ;«.,  after  9  Sep.  1566,  as  his  3rd  wife,  Thomas 
(Howard),  Duke  of  Norfolk,  who  was  beheaded  2  June  1572.  She  d. 
in  childbed,  at  Kenninghall,   Norfolk,   4,(^)   and   was  bur.  there   18  Sep. 

1567.  Admon.,  19  June  1568,  P.C.C. 


VI.      1566  5.     George    (Dacre),    Lord    Dacre    (of    Gilsland) 

to  and  Lord  Greystoke,  2nd,  but  only  surv.C")  s.  and  h., 

1569.  under  5  at  his  father's  death,  who  (though  described  as 

infra  atateni)  was  sum.  to  Pari.  30  Sep.  (1566)   8  Eliz. 

He   d.    17    May   1569,  from   a   fall   off  a   wooden    horse,  at    Thetford, 

Norfolk,  aged  7  years.     The  nature  of  his  Peerage  (which  was  assumed  by 

the  heir  male  as  a  Barony  in  tail  male)  being  called  in  question,  it  was 

adjudicated  by  the  Commissioners (■=)  as   having   been  cr.  by  writ,('')  and 

consequently  as  being   (then)   in  abeyance  between   the  three   sisters   and 

coheirs  of  the  last  Lord.('')      Any   right   possessed  by  the  Lords  Dacre 

(1516-69)  to  the  Barony  of  Greystoke,  fell  also  into  such  abeyance. 


(^)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  I  51,  no.  2.      V.G. 

('')  His  elder  br.,  Francis,  d.  an  infant.  (Egerton  MSS.,  no.  1075,  p.  17,  Harl. 
MSS.,  no.  154,  f.  25b,  465,  f.  39,  and  Harl.  Soc,  vol.  xvi,  p.  85).     V.G. 

(°)  These  Commissioners  were  appointed  at  the  request  of  (the  Duke  of  Norfolk) 
the  Earl  Marshal  (in  lieu  of  adjudicating  thereon  himself)  to  avoid  suspicion  of  favour, 
inasmuch  as  he  was  stepfather  and  guardian  of  the  three  sisters  and  coheirs  of  the  last 
Baron,  all  of  whom  he  afterwards  married  to  his  three  sons.  Their  decision,  how- 
ever, appears  to  have  been  much  influenced  by  the  Duke's  views  and  interest. 
Townsend  (in  Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  v,  p.  328)  remarks  on  it,  "This  decision  was 
wrong.  The  award  of  King  Edward  IV  did  certainly  entail  the  Barony  of  Dacre  of 
Gillesland,  with  advice  of  the  Judges  in  Pari,  upon  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of 
Thomas,  Lord  Dacre,  who  d.  37  Hen.  VI  [w];  George,  the  young  Lord,  inherited  the 
dignity  as  heir  male,  and  upon  his  death  without  issue,  Leonard  became  heir  male, 
and  in  that  character  rightfully  assumed  the  title  of  Lord  Dacre  of  Gillesland."  See 
also  next  p.,  notes  "a"  and  "  b." 

i^)  The  writ  to  which  they  ascribe  its  origin  is  "13  Edw.  IV,"  a  writ  which 
actually  does  not  exist,  no  Pari,  having  been  sum.  between  12  and  22  Edw.  IV.  To 
this  lastnamed  Pari.  (1482)  the  first  Lord  was  first  sum.,  while  the  date  (1473) 
13  Edw.  IV,  was  that  of  the  award  of  the  Barony  to  heirs  male.  The  Commissioners 
do  not  appear  to  have  had  before  them  this  award  of  the  King,  it  having,  not  im- 
probably, been  purposely  withheld  to  favour  the  Howard  claims;  at  all  events  no  refer- 
ence whatever  is  made  to  it,  so  that,  if  produced,  it  must  have  been  purposely 
ignored. 

(^)  These  were,  15  June  1569,  (i)  Anne,  aged  12  years,  2  months,  3  days, 
who  m.  in  I  571,  Philip  (Howard),  Earl  of  Arundel,  ancestor  of  the  Dukes  of  Norfolk. 


24  DACRE 


DACRE   (of  Gilsland) 

["  If  the  award  in  the  13  Edw.  IV  (1473),  be  held  to  have  created  the 
Barony  of  Dacre  of  Gillesland,  a  point  on  which  there  is  much  difficulty  in 
giving  an  opinion,(^)  and  the  dignity  was  descendible  in  the  manner  speci- 
fied therein  {i.e.  to  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  Humphrey  \recte  Thomas] 
Dacre),  it  became  vested  in  1569,  in  Leonard  Dacre,  the  then  claimant,  and 
[subsequently]  in  the  heir  male  of  the  body  of  the  said  Humphrey 
[Thomas]."     {Courthope).     The  succession  would  then  be  as  under.] 

BARONY.  6.    Leonard  Dacre,  of  Naworth  Castle,  Cumber- 

^..  ,  land,  and  of  West  Harlsey,  co.  York,  calling  himself 

■      ^^   9-  Lord  Dacre  (of  Gilsland),  uncle  and  h.  male.     His 

claim  to  the  Barony  was  disallowed  in  1 569  by  the  Commissioners C")  acting 
for  the  Earl  Marshal.  Deputy  Warden  of  the  West  Marches  during  his 
father's  absence,  Aug.  to  Oct.  1558,  and  perhaps  later,  and  was  thanked 
in  Jan.  1558/9  for  his  services  against  the  Scots.  M.P.  for  Cumberland 
1558-59  and  1563-67.  He  joined  in  the  conspiracy  of  the  Northern 
Earls  in  Nov.  1569,  in  favour  of  the  Queen  of  Scots,  and  was  defeated 
by  Lord  Hunsdon,  with  a  much  inferior  force,  20  Feb.  1569/70,  near  his 
own  castle  of  Naworth,(')  and  proclaimed  a  traitor  the  next  day.     He 


{2)  Mary,  aged  5  years,  1 1  months,  1 1  days,  contracted  to  m.  Thomas  Howard,  after- 
wards Earl  of  Suffolk,  but  d.  before  reaching  the  age  of  consent.  (3)  Elizabeth,  aged 
4  years,  7  months,  3  days,  m.  Lord  William  Howard.  All  three  were  sons  of  Thomas, 
4th  Duke  of  Norfolk,  stepfather  to  the  three  sisters.  The  youngest  sister  inherited 
Naworth  Castle,  her  moiety  of  the  Baronies  in  abeyance  being  represented  by  the 
Earl  of  Carlisle.  The  eldest  inherited  Greystoke,  her  moiety  being  represented  by 
(i)  the  Lord  Mowbray,  Segrave,  and  Stourton,  and  (2)  the  Lord  Petre. 

(^)  "  Dignities,  unless  originating  by  writ  or  by  Act  of  Pari.,  are  created  by  Letters 
Patent  under  the  Great  Seal,  and  as  the  award  is  stated  to  have  been  under  the  King's 
Privy  Seal  only,  it  may  with  great  propriety  be  argued  that  it  was  not  a  Patent  of 
Creation,  and  hence  that,  notwithstanding  the  express  declaration  of  the  intentions  of 
the  Crown  therein,  it  cannot  be  considered  to  operate,  in  the  absence  of  a  regular 
patent  of  creation,  against  the  dignity  being  deemed  to  have  originated  in  the  earliest 
writ  of  summons  to  Humphrey  Dacre  extant,  that  of  15  Nov.  22  Edw.  IV,  1482." 
[Courthope).     See,  however,  ante,  p.  8,  note  "  g,"  at  end. 

C')  It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  Counsel  for  the  heir  male  stated  the  Barony  to 
have  had  its  beginning  by  writ  (15  Hen.  Ill,  sed  quare),  and  contended  that  the 
"  Barony  so  beginning  "  "  ought  to  descend  to  him  as  heir  male  to  his  ancestor  and 
not  to  any  heir  female."  This  seems  a  poor  plea  and  incapable  of  proof;  one,  too, 
that  goes  in  the  face  of  the  award  of  1473. 

("=)  "  Dacres  of  the  crooked  back,  so  bold  in  conspiracies  was  faint-hearted  in  the 
field,"  and  "  beynge  w*  hys  horsmen  was  the  fyrst  man  that  fled  leke  a  tale  gentylman 
and  as  I  thynke  never  lookyd  behynd  hym  tyll  he  was  in  Lyddysdale."  (Hunsdon  to 
the  Queen,  20  Feb.  1569/70,  in  iS.P.  Z)ffw.,  Addit.,  vol.  xvii,  no.  107).  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, writing  to  Lord  Hunsdon,  calls  him  "that  cankred  suttil  traitor,  Leonard 
Dacres."     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 


DACRE  2«; 


■vizs  attainted  2  Apr.   1571.      He  J.  s.p.,  in  great   poverty,  at  Brussels, 
12  Aug.  1573,  and  was  bur.  in  the  church  of  S.  Nicolas,  Brussels.(') 

VIII.  1573.  7.    Edward  Dacre,  of  Morton,  co.  York,  calling 

himself  Lord  Dacre  (of  Gilsland),  3rd('')  br.  and  h., 
was  attainted  With,  his  br.  Leonard  in  1571,  and  fled  the  country.  He 
was  in  Madrid,  Aug.  1572,  and  went  to  Flanders  in  1573,  being  a 
pensioner  of  the  King  of  Spain.  He  appears  to  have  travelled  about  in  the 
Low  Countries,  Italy,('')  and  Spain,  for  some  years,  and  d.  23  Aug./2  Sep. 
1584,  at  Beveren,  near  Antwerp.('^) 

IX.  1584.  8.    Francis  Dacre,  of  Croglin,  Cumberland,  calling 

himself  Lord  Dacre  (of  Gilsland),  4th  and  yst.  br.  and 
h.  M.P.  for  Westmorland  1588-89.  He  laid  claim  to  the  title,  and 
was  for  a  short  time  in  possession  of  the  family  estates  in  Cumberland, 
about  1584.  An  action  was  brought  against  him  in  the  King's  Bench,  but 
before  it  was  tried  the  estates  were  declared,  by  virtue  of  some  former  entail, 
to  belong  to  the  Crown.  Despairing  of  obtaining  any  redress,  he  left  the 
kingdom  about  1 591  (for  which  he  was  attainted),  and  entered  the  service  of 
Philip  II  of  Spain,  who  made  him  a  Capt.  of  Musqueteers.  In  or  before 
1597  he  was  back  in  Scotland. (^)  On3  Jan.  i6o8/9awarrantissuedordering 
annuities  of  ^200,  ;(^ioo,  and  ^^50  respectively,  for  him,  his  wife  Avice, 
and  their  son  Randolf,  for  their   natural  lives.(*)     He  w.,  istly,  before 


(^)  His  M.I.  is  printed  in  Le  Grand  Th^&tre  Sacrl:  du  Duchi  de  Brabant,  by  Jaques 
le  Roy  (1734),  torn,  i,  p.  240,  and  was  perhaps  still  visible  when  that  volume  was 
published.  According  to  a  note  in  Sir  Cuthbert  Sharpe's  Memorials  of  the  Rebellion  of 
1569,  published  in  1840,  it  was  then  no  longer  to  be  seen.      V.G. 

(*>)  His  next  elder  br.,  George,  d.  s.p.  (Harl.  MSS.,  no.  154,  f.  25b;  Dodsworth 
MSS.,  vol.  iii,  p.  43;  Egerton  MSS.,  no.  1075,  p.  17;  Harl.  Soc,  vol.  xvi,  p.  85;  Trans. 
Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq.  Soc,  O.S.,  vol.  iv,  ped.  between  pp.  482,  483).     V.G. 

{'=)  He  contributed  towards  the  paintings  of  the  English  martyrdoms  in  the 
church  of  the  Ens^Iish  College  at  Rome.  {Letters  and  Memorials  of  William,  Cardinal 
Allen,  p.  193).      V.G. 

C)  State  Papers  [S.],  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  vol.  xiv,  Oct.-Dec.  1584,  no.  90. 
V.G. 

(«)  On  28  May  1592  he  arrived  at  the  English  College  in  Rome,  where  he 
stayed  8  days.  (Foley,  Records  of  the  English  Province  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  vol.  vi, 
p.  565).  In  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Hatfield  House  MSS.,  part  viii,  are  several  references 
to  him  in  1597/8,  as  "the  Lord  Dalcers,"  intriguing  on  the  Scottish  border,  and 
causing  anxiety  to  Elizabeth's  Ministers.  On  15  Mar.  i  599/1 600,  he  writes  to  his 
sister,  Viscountess  Montagu,  about  a  pension  for  him  and  his  son,  and  of  a  match 
offered  to  him,  and  his  son,  in  Scotland;  he  speaks  also  of  his  da.  Bess  and  other 
daughters.     (Hatfield  MSS.,  part  x,  p.  71).     V.G. 

0  These  annuities  appear  to  have  been  discontinued  by  1622,  for  in  Apr.  of 
that  year  Francis  was  petitioning  for  a  pension.  {Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  4th  Rep.,  App., 
p.  277).    V.G. 

4 


26  DACRE 


Jan.  1573/4,0  Dorothy,  da.  and  h.  of  John  Radcliffe  (otherwise 
Rowell),  of  Derwentwater,  by  Catherine,  da.  of  ( — )  Grimstone.  She 
d.  probably  between  1588  and  17  Sep.  I589,('')  and  certainly  before 
i6oo.('')  He  (as  Frances^  Lord  D acres  of  the  Northe)  w.,  2ndly,  17  June 
1607,  at  St.  Saviour's,  Southwark,  "  Mrs.  Avis  Downham,"  that  is  to  say, 
Avice,  da.  of  Thomas  Tyrrell,  of  Heron  Hall,  East  Horndon,  Essex, 
by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  John  Sulliard,  of  Wetherden,  Suffolk.  He  d. 
19  Feb.  1632/3,  at  Chester-Ie-Street,  co.  Durham,  and  was  bur.ihQve.  the 
same  day.     His  widow  was  living  there  in  and  after  i(>2>S-^) 

X.      1633  9.    Randolf  Dacre,  calling  himself  Lord  Dacre  (of 

to  Gilsland),  only  surv.s.  and  h., by  the  2ndwife,(^«/>.  8  Mar. 

1634.  1607/8,    at    St.    Dunstan's-in-the-West,    as    "son    of 

Frauncis,  Lord  Dakers."     He  d.  unm.,  in  the  parish  of 

St.  Dunstan's  afsd.  10,  and  was  bur.  27Dec.  1634,  atGreystoke,(')  aged  26, 

when  the  issue  male  of  Thomas,  Lord  Dacre  {d.  1457/8),  and  consequently 

the  Peerage,  if  one  in  tail  male,  probably  became  extinct.(^ 


DACRE  OF  GILLESLAND 

i.e.  "  Dacre  of  Gillesland,  Cumberland,"  Barony  {Howard),  cr.  1661, 
with  the  Earldom  of  Carlisle,  which  see. 

(*)  When  he  and  Dorothy  his  wife  levied  a  fine.  {Trans.  Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq. 
See,  N.S.,  vol.  iv,  p.  3 1  o,  quoting  Feet  of  Fines,  Cumberland,  Hilary  1 6  Eliz.).     V.G. 

C')  In  a  letter  of  this  date  Francis  mentions  a  son  and  daughters  but  no  wife.  (Nicol- 
son  and  Burn,  History  of  JV estmorland  and  Cumberland,  vol.  ii,  pp.  352-3,  notes).      V.G. 

(■=)  She  had  issue  2  sons  and  5  daughters.  The  eldest  son,  Francis,  was  of  full 
age  at  Whitsuntide  1 600.  {Cal.  Border  Papers,  vol.  ii,  p.  652).  He  was  apparently 
living  at  the  end  of  1601,  but  d.  before  19  Dec.  1605.  {Surtees  Soc,  vol.  Ixviii, 
p.  374).  The  2nd  son,  Humphrey,  was  born  and  died  1588.  The  daughters  were 
(i)  Eleanor,  (2)  Frances,  (3)  Mary,  (4)  Elizabeth,  (5)  Anne.  Mary  probably  d. 
before  30  Apr.  1595,  when  a  warrant  issued  to  pay  the  others  a  pension  of  ^^50  p.a. 
each.  (Signet  Office  Docquet  Books  (for  Privy  Seals),  vol.  i,  1584-97).  Eleanor 
appears  to  have  d.  before  25  Mar.  1599  (^-P-  Dom.,  Jac.  I,  Warrant  Books,  vol.  ii, 
fol.  37,  37b).  The  pensions  were  paid  to  Frances  (who  m.  William  Anderton),  Eliza- 
beth and  Anne  (then  wife  of  Henry  Sherburne)  in  161 1  (S.P.  Dom.,  Docquets,  Jac.  I, 
vol.  x);and  in  1622  Anne  (then  wife  of  Francis  Lacon)  petitioned  for  her  pension.  {Hist. 
MSS.  Com.,  4th  Rep.,  App.,  p.  271).     V.G. 

(^)  Jrc/iiCologia/Eliana,  N.S.,  vol.  ii,  p.  I  57 ;  Surtees  Soc,  vol.xxxiv,  pp.  1 46-1 54.  V.G. 

(*)  The  entry  of  his  burial  in  the  parish  register  (printed  191 1)  states  that  he 
was  s.  and  h.  to  Francis  Dacre,  Esq.,  deed.,  being  the  yst.  s.  of  the  late  Lord  William 
Dacre,  deed.,  being  the  last  heir  male  of  that  line;  which  said  Randal  d.  in  London, 
and  was  brought  down  at  the  charge  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Arundel  and  Surrey  and 
Earl  Marshal  of  England. 

(*)  His  only  sister  of  the  whole  blood,  Mary,  eloped  in  1635  from  her  mother's 
house  in  Chester-le-Street  with  Marmaduke  Hedworth,  and  m.  him  at  Thornaby,  in 
Cleveland.  He  was  fined  1,000  marks  and  sentenced  to  3  years'  imprisonment  for 
adultery.     She  d.  s.p.,  at  a  great  age,  the  last  of  her  race.     V.G. 


DAGWORTH  27 

DAER 

i.e.  "Daer  and  Shortcleugh,"  Barony  [S.]  (Douglas),  cr.  1646,  with 
the  Earldom  of  Selkirk.  [S.],  which  see. 

DAGWORTHO 

BARONY  BY  i.     Sir  Thomas  de  DagwortHjC)  yr.  s.("=)  of  John  de 

WRIT.  Dagworth,  of  Dagworth,  Suffolk,  and  Bradwell,  Essex, 

Usher  of  the  Exchequer  {b.  25  Apr.  I2i6,{^)  d.  27  July 
I.     1347.  I33-)5C)   by  Alice  {m.  after  4  July   1292,  d.   15   May 

I333),(')  elder  da.  and  coh.  of  William  fitz  Warin.(s)  He 

(^)  This  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

C")  His  arms  were,  Ermine,  on  a  fesse  Gules  three  roundlets  Or. 

C')  The  relationship  is  proved  by  a  writ,  17  Mar.  1345/6,  discharging  Nicholas 
de  Dagworth  [s.  and  h.  of  John,  mentioned  above]  from  finding  a  man-at-arms, 
because  his  br.  Thomas  was  on  the  King's  service  in  Brittany,  and  his  son  [John] 
was  with  Thomas,  and  he  himself  was  too  infirm  to  labour.  {Patent  Roll,  20  Edw.  Ill, 
p.  I,  m.  23).  Nicholas  (aged  26  and  more  in  1332)  m.,  before  20  Sep.  1334,  Mar- 
garet {Ing.  a.  q.  d.,  file  229,  no.  12),  and  d.  12  Oct.  135  I,  leaving  a  s.  and  h.,  John, 
aged  24  and  more  (probably  "le  nepueu  Dagorne,  fier  fu  com  un  liespart,"  who  fought  in 
the  Bataillc  des  Trente),  who  m.,  before  12  June  1353,  Thomasine,  and  d.  16  Aug. 
1 360,  leaving  a  da.  and  h.,  Margaret,  aged  2  and  more  in  1 363.  (Ch.  Inj.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill, 
file  112,  no.  25,  file  177,  no.  20).  Thomasine  m.,  2ndly,  before  20  Jan.  1365/6, 
Sir  William  de  Furnival.     See  Furnival. 

C*)  "  Adhuc  de  mense  sancti  Michaelis.  Suff '.  Johannes  filius  et  heres  Johannis 
de  Daggeworth'  defuncti."  Probacio  etatis.  ".  .  .  predictus  heres  fuit  plene  etatis 
scilicet  xxj  anni  die  sancti  Marci  Ewangeliste  proximo  preterite  et  .  .  .  fuit  natus  apud 
Daggeword  et  baptizatus  in  capella  ejusdem  ville."  {Coram  Rege,  Mich.,  25-26 
Edw.  I,  m.  12  d). 

(^)  Ch.  Ing.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  31,  no.  33.  He  was  s.  and  h.  of  John,  aged 
9  in  July  1260,  a'.  17  Oct.  1290  (by  Maud — d.  shortly  before  8  May  1308 — sister 
and  coh.  of  Simon,  and  ist  da.  of  Laurence  de  I'Escheker,  Usher  of  the  Exchequer), 
s.  and  h.  of  Osbert,  dead  15  July  1260  (Hawise,  his  widow,  living  17  Nov.  1260), 
s.  and  h.  of  Richard,  dead  16  Oct.  1234  (by  Isabel — d.  15  Sep.  1262 — da.  of 
William  de  Huntingfeld),  s.  and  h.  of  Osbert  de  Daggord,  of  Dagworth,  s.  and  h.  of 
Hervey.  (Ch.  Ing.  p.  m.,  Hen.  Ill,  file  24,  no.  I,  file  26,  no.  16;  Edw.  I,  file  39, 
no.  4,  file  60,  no.  6;  Edw.  II,  file  I,  no.  13:  C/ose  Roll,  18  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3:  Patent 
Roll,  45  Hen.  Ill,  m.  21:  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  i,  p.  426:  Pipe  Roll,  28  Edw.  I: 
Memoranda  Rolls,  18-19  Edw.  I,  K.R.,  mm.  5  d,  9  d;  L.T.R.,  mm.  3,  11  d). 

(')  Escheators"  Enrolled  Accounts,  no.  2,  m.  60  d.  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  20  May 
7  Edw.  III.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  35,  no.  lo). 

(s)  This  William  d.  before  13  June  1290.  His  widow,  Alice,  m.  John  de 
Beaumont,  of  Drayton  and  Seaming,  Norfolk,  Grimston,  Suffolk,  ^c,  who  d.  shortly 
before  24  Sep.  1298.  She  m.,  3rdly  (lie.  21  Aug.  1301),  John  Spring.  She  d. 
5  Mar.  1 3 14/5,  when  Alice,  aged  30,  wife  of  John  de  Daggeworth  kt.,  was  found  to 
be  her  elder  da.  and  coh.  {Patent  Rolls,  18  Edw.  I,  m.  24;  20  Edw.  I,  m.  8;  27  Edw.  I, 
m.  38  d;  29  Edw.  I,  w.  9:  Fine  Roll,  26  Edw.  I,  m.  4:  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  65, 
no.  16;  Edw.  II,  file  36,  no.  3:  Pipe  Roll,  10  Edw.  II). 


28  DAGWORTH 

was  one  of  the  most  famous  captains  of  his  time.  He  accompanied  his 
brother-in-law,  the  Earl  of  Northampton,  in  his  expedition  to  Brittany  early 
in  June  1345,0  and  defeated  the  Franco-Bretons  at  Cadoret,  near  Josselin, 
17  June  1345. ('')  Appointed  Lieut,  for  the  said  Earl  in  Brittany,  28  Jan. 
i345/6.('=)  Defeated  Charles  de  Chatillon,  dit  de  Blois  (styling  himself 
Duke  of  Brittany),  3  June  I346.('^)  Appointed  Lieut,  and  Captain  for 
the  King  in  Brittany,  10  Jan.  1 346/7. (*)  Defeated  Charles  de  Blois  at 
the  battle  of  La  Roche-Derien,  near  Treguier,  20  June  1347,  and  took 
him  prisoner.(')  For  this  exploit  he  was  awarded  25,000  florins  de 
scuto,  4  Sep.  1348,(6)  having  had,  i  Sep.,  a  grant  from  the  Earl  of  North- 
ampton, to  him  and  his  wife,  of  all  the  castles,  i^c,  in  Brittany,  forfeited 
by  the  Lord  of  Leon  [Herve  VII,  Sire  de  Noyon].(8)  He  was  sum. 
to  Pari.  13  Nov.  (1347)  21  Edw.  Ill  and  14  Feb.  (1347/8)  22  Edw.  Ill, 
by  writs  directed  Thome  de  Dagworth\  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become 
LORD  DAGWORTH.  He  m.  (lie.  24  Jan.  1343/4,  to  marry  in  the 
chapel  of  her  manor  of  Vachery,  in  Cranley,  Surrey)  C")  Alianore,  widow 
of  James  (le  Botiller),  Earl  of  Ormond  (who  d.  17  Feb.  1 337/8, (')  at 
Gowran,  co.  Kilkenny),  and  2nd  surv.  da.(')  of  Humphrey  (de  Bohun), 
Earl  of  Hereford  and  Essex,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  King  Edward  I.     He 


O  French  Roll,  19  Edw.  Ill,  />.  I,  m.  21. 

C')  Chron.  Brit.,  in  Dom  Morice,  Preuves,  vol.  i,  c.  8;  cf.  vol.  ii,  c.  31 1. 

(*=)  With  15  knights  (himself  included),  65  esquires,  six  score  archers,  "  et 
quarente  bideuwers  dent  lour  mestre  prent  le  iour  xijd.  et  lours  deux  vyneteyners 
chescun  deux  vjd.  le  iour  et  les  trente  et  sept  chescun  deux  iijd.  le  iour  .  .  .  comensant 
le  xxix  iour  de  Janeuer  Ian  susdit  tanq'  al  moys  de  Pasq'  p'schein  auenir  et 
pleinerement  acompli."  Indenture,  dated  28  Jan.  1345.  (Grig,  sealed,  Exch.,  K.R., 
Accounts,  68,  file  3,  no.  62).  The  names  of  these  knights,  esquires,  bfc.  (Johan  de 
Daggeworth'  heads  the  list  of  esquires),  are  given  in  Exch.,  K.R.,  Accounts,  25,  no.  18. 
There  the  40  are  called  "  bayonays,"  and  the  37  "  seruaunt'  bayonays." 

{^)  "...  tercio  nonas  Junii "  (Walsingham,  Hist.,  vol.  i,  p.  270):  "  nono  die 
Junii "  {Tpod.  Neust.,  p.  289). 

(«)  French  Roll,  20  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  2. 

(')  20  June,  according  to  Dagworth's  despatch  to  the  Chancellor  (Avesbury, 
p.  388):  "xii  kal.  Julii  "  (Walsingham,  Hist.,  vol.  i,  p.  272).  The  Breton  historians 
prefer  18  June,  relying  on  the  epitaph  at  Vitre  of  Guy,  Sire  de  Laval,  who  was  slain 
in  the  battle.  Georges  de  Lesnen,  physician  to  Charles,  deposed  that  when  his 
master  lay,  wounded  in  i  7  places,  on  a  feather  bed,  Dagworth — per  indignacionem  ut 
apparebat — had  it  drawn  from  under  him,  so  that  he  lay  supra  stramina,  solo  lintheamine 
supra  stramina  remanente.  Whereupon  Charles  thanked  God,  exclaiming  quod  in  tali 
statu  volebat  et  desiderabat  esse  et  quod  de  cetero  non  jaceret  supra  culcitram  plumeam. 
(Inquest  for  the  canonization  of  Charles  de  Blois,  in  Dom  Morice,  Preuves,  vol.  ii,  c.  5). 

(8)  Patent  Rolls,  22  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  5,  /.  3,  m.  20. 

C")    IVinchester  Reg.,  Orleton  i,  f.  123  v. 

{')  17  Feb.  iT,Zll^  '*  ^y  ^^^  '^^  most  probable  date.     See  Ormond. 

(')  She  was  younger  than  her  sister,  Margaret,  Countess  of  Devon  {Pari.  Rolls, 
vol.  iv,  p.  268),  not  older,  as  stated  by  genealogists.  Her  two  other  sisters,  another 
Margaret,  and  Isabel,  d.  young. 


DAGWORTH  29 

d.  in  July  or  Aug.  1 3  <;o,('')  being  slain  treacherously,  in  time  of  truce,  in 
a  skirmish  near  Aurai  in  Brittany-C")     His  widow  d.  7  Oct.  I363.('=) 

2.  Sir  Nicholas  de  Dagworth,  of  Blickling,  Norfolk,  s.  and  h.('^) 
Captain  of  Flavigny  in  Burgundy,  1359  to  Mar.  13 59/60. (')  Constable  of  Nor- 
ham  Castle  for  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  but  resigned  about  20  July  I373.(0 
Sent  abroad  on  a  secret  mission,  in  Feb.  1373/4.(0  Sent  to  examine  and 
report  on  the  revenues  of  Ireland,  in  June  I375,(^)  and  to  investigate  the 
charges  against  William  de  Windesore,  late  Lieut,  of  Ireland,  and  others,  in 
I376,('')  but  was  recalled  by  the  King  at  the  instigation  of  Alice  Ferrers. (') 
Again  sent  to  report  on  the  Irish  revenues,  7  Oct.  I377.(^)  Was  a  knight 
of  the  King's  Chamber.  Appointed  an  Ambassador  to  the  Pope,  5  May 
138  I,  with  powers  to  treat  with  the  King  of  the  Romans,  the  Princes  of 
Germany,  and  the  Dukes  and  Lords  of  Italy. (')  Appointed  an  Ambassador 
to  the  Pope,  15  Apr.  1382  and  again  6  Feb.  1384/5,  with  powers  to  treat 
with    the    King    of    Naples    and    others. (')       He    was    placed    under 

(*)  "...  circiter  festum  Sancte  Margarete  "  (Avesbury,  p.  41 1) :  "en  lentree  du 
moys  daoust"  [Grandes  Chron.  de  France,  edit.  Paris,  vol.  v,  p.  494  :  Froissart,  bk.  i, 
cap.  152).     Chron.  Normande,  edit.  Molinier,  p.  99. 

C")  A  hostile  annalist  {Chron.  diet.  Lemovic. — Bibl.  Nat.,  MS.  latin,  no.  5005  C, 
f.  159)  calls  him  "  flos  milicie  anglicane."  "...  strenuum  militem,  virum  utique 
elegantem  "  (Avesbury,  p.  352).  ".  .  .  dominus  Thomas  Dagworthe  miles  vali- 
dissimus  .  .  .  bene  et  laudabiliter  versos  Gallos  et  Britones  se  habuit,  ita  quod  nomen 
eternitatis  digne  sibi  adquirere  meruit "  (Murimuth,  p.  244).  The  contemporary  poem, 
La  Bataille  da  Trente  (edit.  Crapeiet,  p.  14),  applauds  his  humanity  to  the  Breton 
peasantry  : — 

"  En  son  viuant  auoit  pour  certain  ordonne 
Que  menues  gens  de  ville,  ceulx  qui  gaingnent  le  ble, 
Ne  seroient  dez  Englois  plus  prins  ne  guerroie. 
Quant  le  baron  fu  mort,  tantost  fu  oublie." 

(<=)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  177,  nos.  8,  24.     See  Ormond. 

{^)  There  appears  to  be  no  evidence  for  this  statement,  which  is  made  by  Dugdale 
and  repeated  by  other  genealogists. 

(*)  Near  which  town,  in  1359,  he  with  13  men,  barricading  themselves  with  carts, 
defeated  66  g/aiues  fraunceis.  [Sca/acronica,  Maitland  Club,  p.  1 89).  He  held  a  responsible 
post  in  France,  6  Dec.  1365,  when  John  de  Chaundos,  Hugh  de  Calverley,  Nicholas 
de  Dagworth,  and  William  d'Elmham,  chivalers,  were  ordered  to  prevent  the  King's 
subjects  from  joining  the  expedition  to  Spain.  {French  Roll,  39  Edw.  Ill,  m.  3).  This 
shows  at  least  that  he  was  not  a  son  of  the  Countess  of  Ormond.  He  was  claiming 
the  manor  of  Bradwell  in  1382.  {Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iii,  p.  134). 

0  Durham  Cursitors'  Records,  Chancery  Roll  31,  m.  4  d:  Patent  Roll,  4  Ric.  II, 
p.  3,  m.  10:      French  Roll,  48  Edw.  Ill,  m.  22. 

(«)  Patent  Roll,  49  Edw.  Ill,  p.  1,  m.  8:  Patent  Roll  [I.],  49  Edw.  Ill, 
nos.  140,  141:     Patent  Roll,  I  Ric.  II, />.  i,  m.  8. 

(■■)  Close  Roll,  50  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  w.  I  d.  See  also  Memoranda  de  Hibernia, 
49-50  Edw.  Ill  (printed  in  AylofFe's  Calendars,  pp.  444-462). 

(')  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iii,  pp.  12-14:  Close  Roll,  50  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  ;;:.  5  d. 

(J)  French  Rolls,  4  Ric.  II,  mm.  4,  3,  8,  7,  2;  5  Ric.  II,  m.  5;  8  Ric.  II,  mm.  8,  7,  6,  5. 


30  DAGWORTH 

arrest  as  one  of  the  Court  party,  in  Jan.  1 387/8. (*)  Appointed  a  commis- 
sioner to  treat  for  a  truce  with  France,  26  Nov.  1388, (*>)  and  to  receive 
the  oath  of  the  King  of  Scots,  3  July  I389.('')  Knight  of  the  Shire  for 
Norfolk,  1397-98.  He  m.  Alianore,  widow  of  John  Ingelfeld,  sister  and 
coh.  of  John  Rossale,  of  Ross  Hall,  near  Shrewsbury,("=)  and  elder  da.  of  Sir 
Walter  Rossale,  of  the  same,  by  Beatrice,  his  wife.('^)  He  d.  s.p.,  2  Jan. 
I40i/2,Q  and  was  l>ur.  at  Blickling,  Norfolk.  Brass.  Will  dat.  6  Dec. 
1396,  pr.  at  Lambeth,  13  Feb.  1401/2.0  His  widow,  who  received  various 
grants  from  the  Crown,(8)  m.,  3rdly,  in  or  before  10  Hen.  IV,('')  Sir  John 
Mortimer,  of  Hatfield,Herts,(')  who  was  executed  for  treason,2  6  Feb.  1 423/4, 
at  Tyburn,(')  and  was  l>ur.  in  the  Church  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  London. 

(*)  Walsingham,  Hist.,  vol.  ii,  p.  173:  rpod.  Neust.,  p.  355. 

('')  French  Roll,  12  Ric.  II,  m.  lo:     Scottish  Roll,  13  Ric.  II,  m.  6. 

(■=)  "Johannes  Rossale."  Writ  of  diem  d.  ext.  21  Dec.  5  Hen.  IV.  Inq., 
Salop,  Monday  after  Christmas  [31  Dec]  1403.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  dictus  Johannes 
Rossale  obiit  die  Sabati  proximo  ante  festum  sancte  Marie  Magdalene  [21  July] 
ultimo  preterit)?  Et  dicunt  quod  Alianora  quondam  uxor  Nicholai  Dagworth'  militis 
et  Alesia  uxor  Philippi  Inggelfeld'  sorores  et  coheredes  propinquiores  ipsius  Johannis 
Rossale  sunt  .  .  .  Et  dicunt  quod  dicta  Alianora  una  sororum  predictarum  est  etatis 
xxvj  annorum  et  quod  dicta  Alesia  altera  soror  est  etatis  xxij  annorum."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.. 
Hen.  IV,  file  42,  no.  23).  He  was  with  Henry  Percy,  traitor,  and  was  slain  at  the 
battle  of  Shrewsbury.      {Patent  Roll,  5  Hen.  IV, />.  I,  m.  21). 

C')  John  Prendergest  kt.  and  Beatrice  his  wife  demised  to  Alianore,  elder  da.  of 
Beatrice  and  late  the  wife  of  Nicholas  Dagworth  kt.,  their  status  in  the  manor 
of  Hunmanby,  co.  York,  which  Beatrice  held  for  life,  by  indenture  dated  21  Oct. 
8  Hen.  IV.    (Deed  enrolled  on  Close  Roll,  9  Hen.  IV,  m.  15  d). 

('=)  Cotton  MSB.,  Vesp.,  D  17,  f.  86.  This  date  was  no  doubt  taken  from  the 
brass,  long  since  imperfect;  see  Blomfield,  Norfolk,  vol.  vi,  p.  385,  and  the  Rubbing,  in 
Addit.  MSS.,  no.  32490  I,  2. 

(')  Lambeth  Reg.,  Arundel  i,  f.  189.  "...corpus  meum  ad  sepeliendum  in 
ecclesia  parochiali  sancti  Benedic'  juxta  Pouleswarfth'  in  capella  et  coram  ymagine 
beate  Marie  ex  parte  boriali  dicte  ecclesie."  He  mentions  only  his  wife,  Elianora. 
Thomasine,  erroneously  supposed  to  have  been  his  da.,  is  noticed  above,  p.  27,  note  "  c." 

(s)  Patent  Rolls,  19  Ric.  II, />.  I,  m.  35;  I  Hen.  IV, /..  3,  m.  8;  2  Hen.  IV, 
p.  I,  m.  11,  p.  4,  OT.  II;  4  Hen.  IV, />.  2,  m.  6;  7  Hen.  IV ,  p.  I,  m.  3.  She  was 
assigned  ^  of  the  manor  of  Blickling  in  dower.  {Close  Roll,  8  Hen.  IV,  m.  8  d).  A 
minute  and  curious  inventory  of  the  goods  and  chattels  of  this  Alianore,  then  wife  of 
John  Mortymer  chr.,  taken  in  141 1- 12  by  Robert  Chichele,  Mayor  of  London  and 
Escheator,  is  in  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  1065,  no.  5. 

C')  Deed  copied  in  Harl.  MSS.,  no.  245,  f.  47  v.     John  was  then  an  esquire. 

(')  John  Mortemer  kt.  and  Alianore  his  wife  one  of  the  daughters  and  heirs 
of  Walter  Russall'  kt.,  and  Philip  Ingilfeld'  esq.  late  the  husband  of  Alice  the  other 
da.  and  h.  of  the  said  Walter,  made  partition  of  the  inheritance  of  Alianore  and  Alice, 
viz.  that  John  and  Alianore  should  have  the  manor  of  Hunmanby,  and  Philip,  hold- 
ing by  the  courtesy  of  England,  should  have  the  manor  of  Ross  Hall,  by  indenture 
dated  12  May  4  Hen.  V.      (Deed  enrolled  on  Close  Roll,  4  Hen.  V,  m.  19  d). 

(J)  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iv,  p.  202.  "Johannes  Mortemer  chivaler."  Writ  of 
mandamus  18  July  2  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  Herts,  Monday  before  St.  Laurence  [7  Aug.] 
1424.     (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  VI,  file  9,  no.  14). 


DAGWORTH  31 

She  d.  28   Dec.  1432. (^)     Will  dat.  at  London,  5  Aug.    1428,  pr.  there, 
17  Feb.  I432/3-C) 

His  h.  or  coh.  (on  the  assumption  made  above)  was  Walter,  Lord 
Fitz Walter,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Walter  fitz  Wauter,  of  Woodham  Walter,  Essex 
[Lord  Fitz  Walter],  by  his  ist  wife,  Alianore  (lie.  23  June  1362,  to  marry 
in  the  chapel  of  Vachery  afsd.,  living  3  Dec.  1375,  d.  before  27  June 
1385),  da.  of  Thomas,  Lord  Dagworth.(')  Any  hereditary  Barony  of 
Dagworth,  that  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  created  by  the  writ  of  1347, 
was  thus  (apparently)  united  to  that  of  Fitz  Walter. 

DALHOUSIE,    RAMSAY    OF    DALHOUSIE,  AND 

DALHOUSIE  OF  DALHOUSIE  CASTLE 

AND  OF  THE   PUNJAUB 

BARONY  [S.]  I.     George  Ramsay,  s.  and  h.  of  James  Ramsay,  of 

,         /■  Dalhousie,  in   Lothian, C^)  by  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  and  coh. 

.  ,      "■  of  David  Ramsay,  of  Clatty,  was  b.  after  1570;  sue.  his 

J      "      /■  father  before  Nov.  1580,  was,  19  Aug.  1 601,  served  h.  to 

.  ^ ^  (his  grandfather's  grandfather)  Sir  Alexander  Ramsay,  of 

Dalhousie;  was  knighted  before  1603;  M.P.  for  co.  Kin- 
cardine 1617;  had  the  Barony  of  Dalhousie,  erected  into 
a  free  Barony  on  his  own  resignation,  and  the  Barony  of  Melrose,  on  the 
resignation  of  his  distant  kinsman,  John  Ramsay  (who  on  11  June  1606 
was  cr.  Viscount  of  Haddington,  received  a  grant  of  the  lands  of 
Melrose  28  Aug.  1609,  and  was  cr.  Lord  Ramsay  of  Melrose  [S.]  25  Aug. 
I  61 5).  Accordingly  he  was  cr.  a  Lord  of  Pari,  by  charter,  25  Aug.  1618, 
as  LORD  RAMSAY  OF  MELROSE  [S.]  to  him  and  his  heirs  male 
and  successors  in  the  Barony.  By  letters  under  the  great  seal,  5  Jan.  161 9, 
this  title  was  changed,  and  that  of  LORD  RAMSAY  OF  DALHOUSIE 
given  to  him  and  his  heirs  male  "  omni  tempore  affuturo."  He  ?«., 
in  1593,  Margaret,(^)  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  George  Douglas,  of  Helenhill,  br. 

(')  "  Alianora  que  fuit  uxor  Nicholai  Dagworth'  chivaler."  Writ  of  diem  cl. 
ext.  3  Feb.  II  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  Notts,  Wednesday  8  Apr.  1433.  "  Et  dicunt  quod 
dicta  Alianora  obiit  in  festo  sanctorum  Innocencium  ultimo  preterito  Et  quod 
Johannes  Ingelfeld'  armiger  est  filius  et  heres  ejusdem  Alianore  propinquior  et  est 
etatis  triginta  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  VI,  file  58,  no.  25: 
Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  152,  no.  14). 

(^)  Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  xvii,  fF.  I I2V-1 13."  "...  corpusque  meum  ad  sepeliendum 
in  ecclesia  [sancti]  Johannis  Jerl'm  in  Anglia  apud  London'  juxta  sepulturam  dicti 
nuper  mariti  mei  [Johannis  Mortymer  militis]." 

("=)  This  Alianore,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  by  Alianore,  Countess  of  Ormond,  is  his 
only  known  child.  But,  as  he  does  not  appear  to  have  held  any  lands  in  his  own 
right,  his  heirs  are  not  necessarily  noticed  in  any  formal  document. 

(^)  This  James  was  2nd  s.  of  George  R.,  of  Dalhousie,  by  Elizabeth  Hepburn.  V.G. 

('^)  Margaret  Kerr,  who  has  been  attributed  to  him  as  a  2nd  wife,  was  in  fact 
wife  of  Sir  George  Ramsay  of  Wyliecleugh,  with  whom  this  George  Ramsay  has  been 
confused.      V.G. 


32 

of  William,  Earl 


DALHOUSIE 


)F  Morton  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Janet,  da.  of  John 
Lindsay,  of  Dowhill.  She  was  living  12  Sep.  1615.  He  d.  1629,  before 
22  July.     Will  pr.  22  Dec.  1629. 


II.      1629.  2   and    I.     William   (Ramsay),  Lord   Ramsay  of 

FART  DOM  r^  1     Dalhousie  [S.],  s.  and  h.;  M.P.  for  Montrose  1617  and 
L  'J      1 62 1.     On  29  June    1633,  he   was  cr.    EARL   OF 
I.       1633.  DALHOUSIE  and  LORD  RAMSAY  AND  CAR- 

RINGTON  [S.].  He  served  as  Colonel  in  the  Scots 
army  which  invaded  England  in  1 640,  and  again  in  1 644.  After  the  murder 
of  Charles  I  he  took  the  side  of  Charles  II.  Sheriff  co.  Edinburgh 
24  Oct.  1646;  he  was  fined  ;^  1,500,  afterwards  reduced  to  ;^400, 
by  Cromwell's  Act  of  Grace,  12  Apr.  1654.  He  w.,  istly  (cont.  3  Oct. 
1617;  tocher  20,000  marks),  Margaret,  ist  da.  of  David  (Carnegy),  ist 
Earl  of  Southesk  [S.],  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  David  Lindsay,  of  Edzell. 
She  d.  Apr.  1661.  He  »?.,  2ndly,  Jocosa,  widow  of  Lyster  Blount,  of 
Bicester,  Oxon,  da.  of  Sir  Alan  Apsley,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Anne,  da.  and 
h.  of  Sir  Peter  Carew.  She  d.  1%  Apr.  1663,  and  was  bur.  in  the  Savoy 
Church,  Midx.     He  d.  Nov.  i672,Q  "  a  very  old  man." 


BARONY  [S 
III. 


1672. 


EARLDOM  [S.]  \  2  and  3.     George  (Ramsay),  Earl  of  Dal- 

housie, i^c.  [S.],  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  styled 
Lord  Ramsay,  1633-72,  of  age  in  1643.  He 
m.  (cont.  10  Dec.  1644)  Anne,  widow  of  Robert 
(Boyd),  Lord  Boyd  [S.]  (who  d.  17  Nov.  1640), 
2nd  da.  of  John  (Fleming),  2nd  Earl  of  Wig- 
TouN    [S.],    by    Margaret,    da.     of    Alexander 

(Livingstone),  Earl  of  Linlithgow  [S.j.     She  d.  20  Apr.  1661.     He  d. 

II  Feb.  \(i-j{l\. 


EARLDOM  [S.]  ] 
III. 


BARONY  [S.] 
IV. 

OF  Wormleighton. 


3    and    4. 
Dalhousie, 


:674. 


William  (Ramsay),  Earl  of 
iSc.  [S.],  s.  and  h.,  styled  Lord 
Ramsay,  1672-74;  P.C.  [S.]  and  Sheriff  of  co. 
Edinburgh  1672;  Capt.  of  the  Edinburgh  Militia 
1678.  He  m.  Mary,  2nd  da.  of  Henry 
(Moore),  ist  Earl  of  IDrogheda  [I.],  by  Alice, 
da.  of  William  (Spencer),  2nd  Baron  Spencer 
He  d.  Nov.  1682.  His  widow  m.,  10  Apr.  1683, 
John  (Bellenden),  2nd  Lord  Bellenden  of  Broughton  [S.],  who  d. 
Mar.  1707.  She  ;».,  3rdly,  Samuel  Collins,  M.D.  She  d.  17  Mar. 
1725/6.     Will  pr.  Mar.  1727. 


(=•)  Scoti  Peerage,  giving  as  authority  Fountainhall's  Sm/ 
Snc,  221.     V.G. 


Occur  rents,  Scot.  Hist. 


EARLDOM  [S. 
IV. 

BARONY  [S.] 
V. 


i68: 


DALHOUSIE 


33 


4  and  5.  George  (Ramsay),  Earl  of  Dal- 
HousiE,  ^c.  [S.],  s.  and  h.,  styled  Lord  Ramsay, 
1674-82,  under  age  at  his  father's  death.  He 
d.  unm.,  being  killed  in  Holland  by  a  Mr. 
Hamilton  in  1696. 


EARLDOM  [S.] 
V. 

BARONY  [S.] 
VL 


[696. 


Admon.  26  June  I7i9.('') 


5  and  6.  William  (Ramsay),  Earl  of 
Dalhousie,  i£c.  [S.],  br.  and  h.  Sheriff  of  co. 
Edinburgh  1703.  He  was  a  steady  supporter 
of  the  Act  of  Union.  Col.  of  the  3rd  regt.  of 
Guards,  sent  to  support  the  Archduke  Charles  in 
his  claim  to  the  Kingdom  of  Spain;  Brig.  Gen. 
Jan.  i7io.('')     He  d.  unm.,  Oct.  17 10,  in  Spain. 


EARLDOM  [S.] 
VI. 


BARONY  [S. 
VII. 


1 7 10. 


6  and  7.  William  (Ramsay),  Earl  of 
Dalhousie,  ^'c.  [S.],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being 
s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  John  Ramsay,  a  Capt.  in 
the  Scots  Dutch  1694,  by  ( — ),  da.  of  ( — ) 
Sinclair,  of  Whitekirk,  which  John  was  2nd  s. 
of  the  2nd  Earl.  He  was  served  h.  to  the  late 
Earl  9  Feb.  1 7 11 .  He  was  a  Col.  in  the  Army. 
He  w.,  istly,  about  1700,  his  cousin,  Jean,  da.  of  George  (Ross),  nth 
Lord  Ross  [S.],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Jean,  da.  of  George  (Ramsay),  2nd  Earl  of 
Dalhousie  [S.].  He  w.,  2ndly,  Janet,  da.  of  ( — )  Martin.  He  d. 
8  Dec.  1739,  at  Dalkeith,  in  his  79th  year,  and  was  bur.  at  Cockpen. 


[George  Ramsay,  styled  Lord  Ramsay,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist  wife, 
b.  about  1700.  He  m.  (cont.  9  and  16  Nov.  1726)  Jean,  sister  of  William, 
1st  Earl  of  Panmure  [I.],  only  da.  of  the  Hon.  Harry  Maule,  by  his  ist 
wife,  Mary,  da.  of  William  (Fleming),  ist  Earl  of  Wigton  [S.],  which 
Harry  Maule  was  s.  of  the  2nd,  and  br.  of  the  3rd  and  4th  Earls  of 
Panmure  [S.].  He  d.  v.p.,  25  May  1739,  at  Dalhousie,  aged  about  40. 
His  widow  m.  John  Strother  Ker,  of  Littledean,  co.  Roxburgh.  She  d. 
22  Apr.  1769,  at  Fowberry,  Northumberland.] 


(^)  He  must  be  the  Earl  commemorated  in  the   delightful   couplet  which  Swift 
quotes,  as  illustrating  bathos,  in  his  essay  on  "  The  Art  of  Sinking  in  Poetry." 
"All  hail  Dalhoussy,  thou  great  God  of  War, 
Lieutenant  Colonel  to  the  Earl  of  Mar."      V.G. 
(^)  His  only  sister,  Elizabeth,  Baroness  Hawley  [I.],  sue.  to  most  of  his  personal 
property,  and  d.  Feb.  17 13,  leaving  issue.       He  had  endeavoured  to  dispose  of  his 
honours  and  his  real  estates  to  her,  but  both  such  dispositions  were  invalid. 

5 


34 

EARLDOM  [S. 
VII. 

BARONY  [S.] 
VIII. 


1739- 


DALHOUSIE 

7  and  8.  Charles  (Ramsay),  Earl  of  Dal- 
HousiE,  i^c.  [S.],  1st  surv.  grandson  and  h., 
being  s.  and  h.  of  George  Ramsay,  sf^led  Lord 
Ramsay,  and  Jean,  his  wife  abovenamed.  Capt. 
3rd  regt.  of  Foot  Guards,  with  rank  of  Lieut. 
Col.  in  the  Army,  1753.  He  d.  unm.,  29  Jan. 
1764,  at  Edinburgh. 


EARLDOM  [S.] 
VIII. 


BARONY  [S.] 
IX. 


[764. 


8  and  9.  George  (Ramsay),  Earl  of  Dal- 
HousiE,  iiz.  [S.],  br.  and  h.  Member  of  the 
faculty  of  advocates  1757;  Grand  Master  of 
Freemasons  [S.]  1767-69;  Rep.  Peer  [S.]  1774- 
-87;  a  Lord  of  Police  [S.]  1775-82;  High 
Commissioner  to  the  Gen.  Assembly  of  the 
Church  [S.]  1777-82.  In  1782,  by  the  death  of 
his  uncle,  William  (Maule),  Earl  of  Panmure  [I.],  abovenamed,  he  sue. 
for  life  to  the  estates  of  his  maternal  family,  with  a  rem.  to  his  2nd  son.(*) 
He  m.,  30  July  1767,  at  Edinburgh,  Elizabeth  (with  ;^30,ooo),  da.  of 
Andrew  Glen,  niece  and  h.  of  James  Glen,  of  Longcroft,  co.  Linlithgow, 
Gov.  of  the  province  of  Carolina.  He  d.  15  Nov.  1787,  at  Abbeville,  in 
France-C")  His  widow  d.  17  Feb.  1807,  in  St.  Andrew's  Sq.,  Edinburgh, 
aged  68,  and  was  bur.  at  Cockpen. 


EARLDOM  [S.]  ] 
IX. 


BARONY  [S.] 
X. 

BARONY  [U.K.] 
I.     1815. 


[787. 


9,  10  and  I.  George  (Ramsay),  Earl  of 
Dalhousie,  fffc.  [S.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  23  Oct. 
1770:  styled  Lord  Ramsay  1770-87;  joined 
the  army  1788;  Lieut.  Col.  2ncl  Foot, 
serving  as  such  in  the  West  Indies,  1793; 
in  Ireland,  during  the  rebellion,  1798;  in 
Holland,  1799,  and  in  Egypt,  1801;  was  at 
Walcheren  in  1809;  commanded  the  7th 
Division  in  the  Peninsular  War  18 12-14; 
and  fought  at  Waterloo:  Major  Gen.  1808; 
Lieut.  Gen.  18 13;  Gen.  in  the  army  1830.  Col.  of  the  26th  regt. 
1813-28;  Pres.  of  the  Queen's  Body  Guard  of  Royal  Archers  1821-30, 
and  Capt.  Gen.  thereof  1830-38;  Rep.  Peer  [S.]  (Tory)  1796  to  1806,  and 
1807-18.  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  [S.]  1 804-06.  On  1 1  Aug.  18  15, 
he  was  cr.  BARON  DALHOUSIE  OF  DALHOUSIE  CASTLE,  co. 
Edinburgh.  Nom.  K.B.  11,  and  inv.  27  Sep.  1813,  becoming  G.C.B.  in 
1 8 1 5,  on  the  institution  of  that  rank.  Lieut.  Gov.  of  Nova  Scotia 
18 16-19;  Gov.  in  Chief  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,   tfc,   1819-28;  Com- 

(^)  William,  who  took  the  name  Maule,  and  was  cr.  Baron  Panmure  in  183 1, 
being  father  of  Fox,  2nd  Baron  Panmure,  who  in  i860  luc.  as  nth  Earl  of 
Dalhousie  [S.]. 

(*•)  "Inter  Nobiles,  Doctus;  inter  Doctos,  Nobilis,"  as  classically  expressed  by 
his  old  preceptor,  Professor  George  Stuart,  and  as  applied  by  Samuel  Johnson  to 
Lord  Chesterfield. 


DALHOUSIE  35 

mander  in  Chief  in  the  East  Indies  1829-32.  He  »;.,  14  May  1805,  at 
Castlewigg,  co.  Wigton,  Christian,  da.  and  h.  of  Charles  Broun,  of 
Coulston,  CO.  Haddington.  He  d.  at  Dalhousie  Castle,  21,  and  was  bur. 
29  Mar.  1838,  at  Cockpen,  aged  67. (^)  His  widow,  who  was  b.  zi  Feb. 
1786,  d.  22  Jan.  1839,  suddenly,  from  the  bursting  of  a  blood  vessel,  at 
Dean  Ramsay's  house  in  Edinburgh. C")  HS5!v'  ;) 

[George  Ramsay,  styled  Lord  Ramsay,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  3  Aug. 
1806,  at  Dalhousie  Castle.  He  was  Capt.  in  the  26th  Foot,  and  d.  unm., 
v.p.,  25  Oct.  1832,  at  Dalhousie  Castle,  aged  26.] 

EARLDOM  [S.]  ^  10,      11,     2     and     i.       James     Andrew 

-jr  (Ramsay,  afterwards   Broun-Ramsay),  Earl 

OF  Dalhousie,  ^0.  [S.],  also  Baron  Dal- 
BARONY  [S.]  HousiE     of      Dalhousie      Castle      [U.K.], 

Y|  fi838.         3rd(')  but   only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  22  Apr. 

1 8 12,    at    Dalhousie     Castle;     styled    Lord 

BARONY  [U.K.]  Ramsay  1832-38;   ed.  at   Harrow  1825-27, 

TT  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  24  Oct.   1829, 

''  B.A.    and    4th     class     1833,    M.A.    1838; 

MARQUESSATE.  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  [S.]   1836-38; 

M.P.  (Conservative,  and  afterwards  Peelite) 
\.      1849  to  i860.  for     CO.      Haddington      i837-38;C')       P.C. 

10  June  1843,  ^"d  Vice  Pres.  of  the  Board 
of  Trade  1843-45,  Pres.  1845-46;  Capt.  of  Deal  Castle  1843-48;  Lord 
Clerk  Register  [S.]  1845-60;  Elder  Brother  of  the  Trin.  House  1846-60; 
Governor  Gen.  of  India,  gazetted  10  Aug.  1847,  sworn  12  Jan.  1 848-56, (°) 
during  which  period  four  great  Kingdoms,  Pegu  and  the  Punjab  (by  con- 
quest), and  Nagpore  and  OudhO  (by  annexation),  were  added  to  our 
dominion,  railways  were  planned  on  an  enormous  scale,  4,000  miles  of 

(^)  Bright  Brown  points  out  that  he  was  a  school-fellow  and  lifelong  friend  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  who  writes  of  him  as  "always  steady,  wise,  and  generous."      V.G. 

C')  Sir  Walter  Scott  called  her  "an  amiable,  intelligent,  and  lively  woman." 
{journal,  30  Mar.  1829).  Dean  Ramsay,  in  his  Reminiscences  mentions  her  acute 
observation,  kind  heart,  and  brilliant  wit.      V.G. 

(<=)  The  2nd  s.,  Charles,  d.  8  July  1817,  aged  10.     V.G. 

C^)  On  17  Mar.  1858  he  writes,  "I  should  call  myself  a  Liberal-Conservative, 
or  Conservative-Liberal;  I  should  feel  no  difficulty  in  determining  the  measures  I 
should  support,  but  should  be  much  put  to  it  to  decide  on  the  men  with  whom  I 
would  politically  associate  myself."      V.G. 

(^)  Lord  John  Russell  must  have  the  credit  of  this  appointment,  all  the  greater 
as  Dalhousie  was  not  his  political  follower.  At  this  time  Lord  Broughton  writes  in 
his  Diary:  "Dalhousie  appears  to  me  a  sensible,  unpretending  man,  of  very  good 
capacity,  but  without  much  instruction,  and  no  brilliancy  in  his  talk  nor  any  attempt 
at  it."     V.G. 

(')  "A  deed  [which  he  fully  approved  but]  for  which  he  was  not  answerable 
[the  Home  Authorities  having  announced  that  such  was  their  policy],  and  which  well 
nigh  brought  our  Empire  in  the  east  to  a  setting;  in  blood  and  gloom."  {Annual 
Register  for  i860).   Yet  the  annexation  of  Oudh,  7  Feb.  1856,  was  then  [1856],  and  is 


36 


DALHOUSIE 


electric  telegraph  established,  the  postal  system  reformed,  &'c.  K.T.  1 2  May 
1 848.  Pres.  of  the  Royal  Company  of  Archers  1 848-60.  On  25  Aug.  1 849 
he,  having  received  the  thanks  of  Pari.,  was  cr.  MARQUESS  OF  DAL- 
HOUSIE^ OF  DALHOUSIE  CASTLE,  co.  Edinburgh  AND  OF  THE 
PUNJAUB.C)  Gov.  of  the  Bank  of  Scotland  1852  till  his  death.  Lord 
Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports  1853-60.  He  m.,  21  Jan.  1836,  at  Tester, 
Susan  Georgiana,  ist  da.  of  George  (Hay),  8th  Marquess  of  Tweeddale 
[S.],  by  Susan,  da.  of  WiUiam  (Montagu),  5th  Duke  of  Manchester. 
She,  who  was  I.  1 3  Mar.  1 8 1 7,  was  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber  Jan.  to  May 
1842,  and  ij'.  6  May  1853,  on  board  ship  on  passage  from  India,  and  was 
l>ur.  at  Cockpen.('=)  He  d.  s.p.m.,  at  Dalhousie  Castle,  19,  and  was  I?ur. 
26  Dec.  i860,  at  Cockpen,  aged  48.  M.I.  On  his  death  the  Marquessate 
of  Dalhousie  [1849]  and  the  Barony  of  Dalhousie  [18 15]  both  became  extinct, 
but  the  Scottish  dignities  devolved  as  below. 


EARLDOM  [S.] 
XI. 

BARONY  [S.] 
XII. 


II  and  12.  Fox  (Maule,  afterwards  Maule 
Ramsay),  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  &c.  [S.],  also 
j,^  Baron  Panmure  of  Brechin  and  Navar,  co. 
Forfar;  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of 
William,  ist  Baron  Panmure,  ^fc,  by  his  rst 
wife,  Patricia  Heron,  da.  of  Gilbert  Gordon,  of 
Halieaths,  which  William  was  2nd  s.  of  the  8th 
and   next  br.   to   the   9th    Earls  of  Dalhousie  abovenamed.      He  was  b. 

now,  generally  considered  a  glorious  termination  of  Dalhousie's  Governorship,  and  the 
horrible  oppression  from  which  it  relieved  the  native  population  is  alone  a  sufficient 
justification  for  it.  It  was  not  the  annexation,  but  Lord  Canning's  having  neglected 
the  precaution  of  disarming  that  State,  which  nearly  brought  our  Empire  to  grief. 

He  showed  no  promise,  either  at  school  or  college,  but  thereafter  he  developed 
"  in  an  extraordinary  degree,  industry,  energy,  strong  will,  and  self-confidence." 
Admiral  Lord  John  Hay  writes,  "  I  have  never  known  anyone  who  so  fulfilled  my 
idea  of  a  great  man — so  truthful,  so  straightforward,  so  utterly  incapable  of  meanness, 
so  religious  without  fanaticism,  so  generous  and  kind-hearted,  so  determined  without 
obstinacy."  Probably  the  greatest  ruler  that  England  has  given  to  India.  His  life, 
by  Sir  William  Lee-Warner,  was  published  in  1904.  His  Private  Letters,  ed.  by 
J.  G.  A.  Baird,  were  published  in  19x0;  they  are  excellent  reading,  and  go  to  con- 
firm the  above  very  favourable  estimate  of  the  writer.      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(^)  On  30  Mar.  1849,  he  writes  to  a  friend  about  the  prospective  creation, 
"  Let  us  have  the  old  Scots  sound  back  again,  and  let  me  be  Dalhousie  (not  in 
spelling  but  in  sound),  like  my  forebears,"  and  as  to  the  local  designation,  "let  it  be 
of  the  Punjab  ...  a  gentleman  ought  to  wish  to  have  a  well  made  coat,  and  why 
not  also  a  right  sounding  title."  In  a  later  letter  he  writes,  "the  pronunciation 
always  was  Dalhoosie.  My  father  changed  it,  and  even  my  mother  always 
pronounced  it  so."     V.G. 

C")  For  a  list  of  peerage  titles  chosen  to  commemorate  foreign  achievements, 
see  vol.  iii,  Appendix  E. 

if)  "Reserved,  shy,  and  even  nervous,  she  preferred  the  quiet  of  home-life  to 
the  homage  coveted  by  leaders  of  society."  (Sir  William  Lee- Warner's  Life  of  Lord 
Dalhousie).     V.G. 


DALHOUSIE 


37 


22  Apr.  1801,  at  Brechin  Castle,  co.  Forfar;  ed.  at  Charterhouse  school; 
for  12  years  an  officer  in  the  79th  Highlanders;  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  co. 
Perth  1835-37,  for  Elgin  Boroughs  1838-41,  and  for  Perth  Borough 
1841-52.  Under  Sec.  of  Home  dep.  1835-41 ;  Vice  Pres.  of  Board  of 
Trade  June  to  Sep.  1841;  Sec.  at  War  July  1846  to  Feb.  1852;  being  Pres. 
of  Board  of  Control  for  a  few  weeks  in  Feb.  1852;  Sec.  of  State  for  War 
Feb.  1855  to  Feb.  1858.0  P.C.  28  June  184 1 ;  Lord  Rector  of  the  Univ. 
of  Glasgow  1842-44;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Forfar  1849-74;  Privy  Seal  [S.] 
1853-74.  He  sue.  his  father,  as  Baron  Panmure,  13  Apr.  1852.  K.l . 
28  Oct.  1853.  G.C.B.  (civil)  29  Oct.  1855.  He  took  the  name  of  Ramsay 
after  that  of  Mauk,  1861.  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  [S.]  1867-70. 
He  ;«.,  4  Apr.  1831,  Montagu,  ist  da.  of  George  (Abercromby),  2nd 
Baron  Abercromby,  by  Montagu,  da.  of  Henry  (Dundas),  ist  Viscount 
Melville.  She,  who  was  I?.  25  May  i  807,  d.  at  Pitfour  Castle,  co.  Perth,  1 1, 
and  was  l>ur.  19  Nov.  1853,  at  Panbride,  aged  46. C')  He  d.  s.p.,  at  Brechin 
Castle,  6,  and  was  i>ur.  14  July  1874,  at  Panbride,  aged  73,  when  the  Barony 
of  Panmure  became  extincL  but  the  Scottish  dignities  devolved  as  below. 


EARLDOM  [S. 

xn. 

BARONY  [S.] 
XIII. 

BARONY  [U.K.] 

I.     1875. 


12  and  13.  George  (Ramsay),  Earl  of 
Dalhousie,  i^c.  [S.],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being 
2nd  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  Lieut.  Gen.  the 
Hon.  John  Ramsay,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Philip 
Delisle,  of  Calcutta,  which  John  was  4th  s. 
of  the  8th  Earl,  and  d.  28  June  1842,  aged  57. 
He  was  i>.  26  Apr.  1806,  and  served  in  the 
navy  from  1820,  being  in  the  Baltic  expedition, 
1854;  superintendent  of  Pembroke  Dockyard 
1857-62;  Com.  in  Chief  on  the  South  American 
Station  1866-69;  Rear  Adm.  1862,  Vice  Adm. 
1869,  and  retired  Adm.  1875.  C.B.  5  Feb.  1856.  On  12  June  1875  he, 
being  a  Conservative,  was  cr.  BARON  RAMSAY  OF  GLENMARK,  co. 
Forfar  [U.K.].  He  m.,  12  Aug.  1845,  ^^  Trinity  Chapel,  Edinburgh,  Sarah 
Frances,  da.  of  William  Robertson,  of  Logan  House,  Scotland.  He  ^/. 
suddenly,  20  July  1880,  at  Dalhousie  Castle,  aged  74.  His  widow  </.  at 
Stourbank,  Nayland,  Essex,  i,  and  was  htr.  5  May  1904,  at  Cockpen. 


EARLDOM  [S.]  ] 
XIII. 

BARONY  [S.] 
XIV. 


:88o. 


13  and  14.  John  William  (Ramsay),  Earl 
OF  Dalhousie,  tPc.  [S.],  also  Baron  Ramsay 
OF  Glenmark.,  s.  and  h.,  /?.  ic)  Jan.  1847,  ^^ 
Aberdour  House;  Lieut.  R.N.  i  867;  .5/)'/t'<r/LoRD 
Ramsay  1874-80;  Commander  R.N.  1874-79; 
matric.  at  Oxford  (Ball.  Coll.)  20  Oct.  1875. 
Equerry  to  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh, 


(')  Kinglake,  in  his  Invasion  of  the  Crimea,  describes  him  as  "  mighty  in  curses, 
rough-tongued,  and  rough  mannered,"  but  without  "  base  maUgnity,  and  was  more 
of  the  rhinoceros  than  the  tiger  in  Palmerston's  Cabinet."      V.G. 

C")  Sir  Walter  Scott  and  others  speak  of  her  as  beautiful.      V.G. 


38  DALHOUSIE 

BARONY  [U.K.]  1874-76,  and  extra  Equerry  to  him   1876-80. 

yj  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  Liverpool  Mar.  to  July  1880; 

Lord  in  Waiting  1880-85;    J^-T.  7  Dec.  1881; 

Sec.  for  Scotland  Mar.  to  Aug.  1886.  P.C. 
3  Apr.  1886.  He  w.,  6  Dec.  1877,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Ida  Louisa, 
2nd  da.  of  Charles  (Bennet),  6th  Earl  of  Tankerville,  by  Olivia,  da.  of 
George  (Montagu),  6th  Duke  of  Manchester.  She,  who  was  b.  22  June 
I  857,  at  76  South  Audley  Str.,  d.  of  blood  poisoning,  24  Nov.  1 887,  at  the 
H6tel  Frascati,  Havre,  aged  30.  He  d.  there  (next  day),  25  Nov.,  aged  40, 
both  being  bur.  together  (from  5  Hereford  Gardens,  Midx.)  i  Dec.  1887,  at 
Cockpen.Q     His  will,  dat.  24  Sep.  1886,  pr.  Dec.  1887,  at  ;^i  1,438. 


EARLDOM  [S.] 
XIV. 


BARONY  [S, 
XV. 


14  and  15.     Arthur  George  Maule  (Ram- 
say),    Earl     of     Dalhousie     [1633],    Lord 
nj,        Ramsay  of  Dalhousie  [16 18],  and  Lord  Ram- 
'■    SAY  AND  Carrington  [1633]   in  Scotland,  also 
Baron  Ramsay  of  Glenmark  [U.K.  1875],  s. 
and  h.,  b.  4  Sep.    1878,  at  Atkinson's   Hotel, 
Torquay;  i/v/(?i^LoRD  Ramsay  1880-87.     Ed.  at 
BARONY  [U.K.]  Eton,  and  at  Univ.  Coll.  Oxford;  ent.  the  Army, 

TT|  Scots  Guards,  1 900,  and  served  therein  as  Lieut, 

in  South  Africa  1 901-02, C")  Queen's  Medal  and 
4  clasps.  A  Conservative.  He  w.,  14  July  1903, 
at  St.  Michael's,  Chester  Sq.,  Mary  Adelaide,  6th  and  yst.  da.  of  Gilbert 
Henry  (Heathcote-Drummond-Willoughby),  ist  Earl  of  Ancaster,  by 
Evelyn  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  of  Charles  (Gordon),  loth  Marquess  of  Huntly. 
She  was  ^.  at  12  Belgrave  Sq.,  25  Apr.,  and  bap.  23  June  1878,  at  Nor- 
manton,  Rutland. 


[John  Gilbert  Ramsay,  styled  Lord  Ramsay,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b. 
25  July  1904.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  136,021  acres  (valued  at 
but  ;^55,6oi  a  year)  in  Forfarshire,  and  1,419  in  Midlothian.  Total, 
137,440  acres,  valued  at  ;{^58,6o3  a  year.  Principal  Residences. — Dalhousie 
Castle,  Midlothian;  Panmure  House  and  Brechin  Castle,  both  co.  Forfar.('=) 


(»)  "One  of  the  truest  hearts  that  ever  was  attracted  to  public  life."  (John 
Morley).     V.G. 

('')  For  a  list  of  peers  and  heirs  ap.  of  peers  who  fought  in  this  war,  see  vol.  iii. 
Appendix  B. 

("=)  In  the  extent  of  his  estates  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie  stands  15th,  and  in  point  of 
rental  17th,  among  the  28  noblemen,  who,  in  1883,  possessed  above  I00,000  acres  in 
the  United  Kingdom.     See  a  list  of  these  in  vol.  vi.  Appendix  H. 


DALKEITH  39 


DALKEITH 

[This  branch  of  the  family  of  Douglas  who  "  owned  Aberdour  in  Fife 
and  large  possessions  in  Lidderdale,  as  well  as  the  fortalice  of  Dalkeith,  a 
place  of  importance  and  strength,"  was  "  only  second  in  importance  to 
the  ostensible  Head  of  the  house.  In  a  heraldic  sense  they  had  a  better 
claim  [since  1388]  to  be  regarded  the  Chiefs  of  the  family  than  the  Earls 
of  Douglas,  their  pedigree  being  untainted  with  illegitimacy."  (")] 

1.  Sir  James  Douglas,  of  Dalkeith,('')  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  James  D., 
one  of  the  most  powerful  Barons  of  his  time,  by  his  ist  wife,  Agnes,  da. 
of  Patrick  (Dunbar),  Earl  of  Dunbar  [S.],  was  knighted  between 
Sep.  1390  and  18  Jan.  1391/2;  sue.  his  father  in  1420  in  the  barony  of 
Aberdour,  co.  Fife,  the  castle  and  town  of  Dalkeith,  &'c.;  was  one  of  the 
conservators  of  the  treaty  with  England  1424,  and  is  usually  said 
to  have  been  soon  afterwards  (1430.'')  "one  of  the  first  persons  dignified 
with  the  title  of  a  Lord  of  Parliaments''^')  as  [Query.?]  LORD  DAL- 
KEITH [S.].  He  m.,  istly,  before  10  Nov.  1387,  and  possibly  as  early 
as  24  Mar.  138 1/2,  Elizabeth,  3rd  da.  of  John  (Stewart),  Earl  of 
Carrick.,  afterwards  King  Robert  III,  by  Annabel,  ist  da.  of  Sir  John 
Drummond,  of  Stobhall.  He  m.,  2ndly,  between  141 1  and  Oct.  1439, 
Janet,  da.  of  Sir  William  Borthwick,  of  Borthwick.  He  d.  between 
Feb.  1439/40  and  May  1441.  His  widow  »?.  George  (Crichton),  Earl 
OF  Caithness  [S.],  who  d.  in  Aug.  1454.     She  was  living  5  June  1464. 

2.  James  (Douglas),  Lord  Dalkeith  [S.],  2nd  but  ist  surv.('=) 
s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  who  before  or  soon  after  his  succession  was 
incapable  of  managing  his  affairs,  and  was  so  declared  by  Act  of  Pari.  [S.] 
22  May  1441.  Hew.  Elizabeth,('')  da.  of  James  Gifford,  sister  of  James 
GiFFORD,  of  SherifFhall,  which  last  named  James  was  appointed  his 
Curator.  He  d.  between  8  Sep.  1456  and  14  Mar.  1457/8.  His  wife 
was  living  8  Sep.  1456,  and  probably  surv.  him. 


(*)  See  Exchequer  Rolls  [S.],  ed.  by  G.  Burnett,  sometime  Lyon,  vol.  v,  p.  Ixv. 

('')  There  seems  little  evidence  that  a  Barony  of  Dalkeith  was  ever  created,  or 
that  it  was  anything  more  than  a  subsidiary  or  courtesy  title  of  the  heirs  ap.  of  the 
Earls  of  Morton.  Sir  James  Douglas,  supposed  to  have  been  cr.  Lord  Dalkeith,  is 
described  in  Royal  Charters  before  and  after  his  death  merely  as  "James,  Lord  of  Dal- 
keith, knight."  On  the  other  hand,  Robert,  the  8th  (Douglas)  Earl  of  Morton,  is 
called  "Lord  Dalkeith"  in  a  charter  dat.  3  Nov.  1632,  before  his  accession  to  the 
Earldom;  and  on  9  Sep.  1672,  his  s.,  William,  Earl  of  Morton,  formally  by  deed 
renounced  his  right  to  the  style  and  designation  of  Lord  Dalkeith,  although  the  estate 
of  that  name  had  been  alienated  nearly  30  years  before.  V.G. 

(')  His  elder  br.,  William,  b.  before  Sep.  1390,  had  disp.,  9  Dec.  1420,  to  m. 
Margaret  Borthwick,  widow  of  William  Abernethy,  but  d.  v.p.  and  j./-.,  probably  in 
1425,  in  England,  where  he  had  been  a  hostage  for  James  I.      V.G. 

{^)  Margaret,  da.  of  James  (Douglas),  7th  Earl  of  Douglas  [S.],  is  often  stated  to 
have  been  his  ist  wife,  but  she  was  in  fact  wife  of  his  next  yr.  br.,  Henry.      V.G. 


40  DALKEITH 


3.  James  (Douglas),  Lord  Dalkeith  [S.],  s.  and  h.,  who, 
having  m.  the  Lady  Joan  Stewart,  3rd  da.  of  King  James  I,  was,  on 
14  Mar.  1457/8,  cr.  EARL  OF  MORTON  [S.],  in  which  dignity  this 
barony,  if  it  ever  existed,  became  merged  till  the  resignation  made  by  the 
3rd  Earl,  in  1540,  of  all  his  honours  to  the  Crown,  since  which  date  it 
must  be  assumed  to  have  followed  the  course  of  that  Earldom.  See 
"Morton,"  Earldom  of  [S.]  cr.  1458. 


i.e.  "  Darnley,  Aubigny  and  Dalkeith,"  Barony  [S.]  (^Stuart),  cr. 
5  Mar.  1579/80  with  the  Earldom  of  Lennox  [S.],  which  see;  extinct 
1672. 

i.e.  "  Aubigny,  Dalkeith,  Torboltoun,  and  Aberdour,"  Barony  [S.] 
{Stuart),  cr.  5  Aug.  158 1  with  the  Dukedom  of  Lennox  [S.],  which  see; 
extinct  1672. 

i.e.  "Dalkeith,"  Earldom  of  [S.]  {Scott),  cr.  20  Apr.  1663  with  the 
Dukedom  of  Buccleuch  [S.],  which  see. 

DALLING  AND  BULWER  OF  DALLING 

BARONY.  William  Henry  Lytton  Earle  Bulwer,  2nd  of  the 

„  three  sons(^)  of  Gen.  William  Earle  Bulwer,  of  Wood 

'  Dalling  and  Heydon,  Norfolk,  by  Elizabeth  Barbara,  da. 

P  and  h.  of  Richard  Warburton-Lytton,  of  Knebworth, 

^   "7^"  Herts;  was  I?.   13  Feb.  1801,  at  31   Baker  Str.,  Maryle- 

bone;  ed.  at  Harrow,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  and  Downing 
Coll.,  Cambridge;  was  an  officer  in  the  ist  Life  Guards  1824,  and  in 
the  58th  Foot  1826;  entered  the  diplomatic  service  1827;  Sec.  of  Legation, 
Brussels,  1835-37;  Sec.  of  Embassy,  Constantinople,  1837-38,  St.  Peters- 
burg 1838-39,  and  Paris  1839-43.  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  Wilton  1830-31, 
for  Coventry  1831-35,  for  Marylebone  1835-37,  ^'^^  ^°^  Tamworth 
1868-71;  Envoy  extraordinary  and  Minister  at  Madrid  1843-48,  being,  in 
1848,  dismissed  at  the  instance  of  the  Spanish  ministry  for  lecturing  the 
Spanish  Queen  on  the  appointment  of  a  Minister ;('')  Envoy  extraordinary 

(*)  The  eldest  brother,  William  Earle  Lytton  Bulwer,  sue.  to  the  paternal 
estates  of  Wood  Dalling  and  Heydon,  Norfolk,  and  ^.21  July  1877,  aged  78, 
leaving  issue;  while  the  third  and  youngest  brother  was  the  well-known  Sir  Edward 
George  Earle  Lytton-Bulwer,  afterwards  Bulwer-Lytton,  cr.  Baron  Lytton  of  Kneb- 
worth, 1866. 

(*>)  For  this  impertinence  Palmerston  was  largely  responsible.  Queen  Victoria 
was  very  indignant  at  the  affair,  and  writes  scathingly  to  Lord  Palmerston  of  Bulwer's 
conduct,  how  "  He  invariably  boasted  of  at  least  being  in  the  confidence  of  every 
conspiracy   .   .   .  and  after  their  various  failures  generally  harboured  the  chief  actors 


BALLING  41 

and  Minister  at  Washington  1849-52;  at  Florence  1852-54;  and  Ambas- 
sador at  Constantinople  1858-65.  P.C.  30  June  1845;  K.C.B.  27  Apr. 
i848;G.C.B.  I  Mar.  1851.  On  21  Mar.  1871  he  was  cr.  BARON  BAL- 
LING AND  BULWER  OF  DALLING,  Norfolk.  He  «;.,  9  Dec.  1 848, 
at  Hatfield  House,  Herts,  Georgiana  Charlotte  Mary,  da.  of  Henry 
(Wellesley),  1st  Baron  Cowley,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Georgiana  Charlotte 
Augusta,  da.  of  James  (Cecil),  ist  Marquess  of  Salisbury.  He  d.  s.p., 
suddenly,  at  Naples,  23  May  1872,  aged  71,  when  his  Peerage  became 
extinct.{^)     His  widow,  who  was  b.  1 1  June  1817,  ^.  2  Aug.  1878,  aged  61. 

DALMENY 

i.e.  "  Primrose  and  Dalmeny,"  Barony  [S.]  (Primrose)^  cr.  1 700,  with 
the  ViscouNTCY  OF  RosEBERY  [S.],  which  see. 

i.e.  "Dalmeny  and  Primrose,"  Barony  [S.]  (Primrose),  cr.  1703,  with 
the  Earldom  of  Rosebery  [S.],  which  see. 

DALRYMPLE 

i.e.  "Dalrymple,"  Viscountcy  [S.]  {Dalrympk'),  cr.  1703,  with  the 
Earldom  of  Stair  [S.],  which  see. 

DALTON  i.e.  SOUTH  DALTON 

See  "Hotham  of  South  Dalton,"  Barony  [L]  (Hothatn),  cr.  1797. 

DALZELL 

BARONY  [S.]         I.     Robert  Dalzell,  of  Dalzell,  co.  Lanark,  s.  and  h. 

,         ^^  „  of  Robert  D.  of  that  ilk,  by  Janet,  da.  of  Gavin  Hamilton, 

of  Raploch,  was  b.  about  1560.  He  is  described  as 
"Robert  'DzXi.tW,  younger  of  Dalzell,''  12  Nov.  1596,  in  a 

charter  of  the  lands  of  Eliok,   and  as  "of  Eliok,"   26  July   1602;  was 

knighted  before  1602,  and  was,  in  consideration  of  his  own  merits  and  of 

in  his  house  under  the  plea  of  humanity  .  .  .  Such  principles  are  sure  to  be  known 
in  Spain,  the  more  so  when  one  considers  the  extreme  vanity  of  Sir  H.  Bulwer,  and 
his  probable  imprudence  in  the  not  very  creditable  company  he  is  said  to  keep  ...  if 
our  diplomatists  are  not  kept  in  better  order,  the  Queen  may  at  any  moment  be  ex- 
posed to  similar  insults."     V.G. 

{^)  "  His  temper  wras  perfect,  it  arose  from  a  genuine  sweetness  of  disposition, 
from  a  kind,  gentle,  affectionate  nature.  His  judgment  was  never  disturbed  by 
irritability.  He  weighed  motives  and  conduct  in  exquisitely  poised  scales,  and  his 
estimates  of  character  were  seldom  equalled  for  sagacity  and  truth.  His  grace,  his 
tact,  his  high  bred  manners,  made  him  a  general  favourite  in  society."  (Abraham 
Hayward).  Lord  Melbourne  describes  him  in  1841,  as  "clever,  active;  somewhat 
bitter  and  caustic,  and  rather  suspicious."      V.G. 

6 


42  DALZELL 

the  loyalty  of  his  ancestors,  on  i8  Sep.  1628,  cr.  LORD  OF  DALZELL 
[S.]  to  him  and  his  heirs  male  bearing  the  name  and  arms  of  Dalzell.  He 
m.  (cont.  dat.  28  Mar.  1580)  Margaret,  da.  of  Robert  Crichton,  of  Eliok. 
He  d.  between  11  July  1635  and  July  1636. (^) 

IL     1635  2.     Robert  (Dalzell),  Lord  Dalzell,  s.  and  h.     On 

or  2 1  Apr.  1 639,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  CARNWATH  [S.]. 

1636.  See  "Carnwath,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1639. 


See  "Hamilton  of  Dalzell,  co.  Lanark,"  Barony  {Hamilton),  cr. 
1886. 

DAMORY   or    D  AM  MORYC') 

BARONY  BY         i .  Sir  Roger  Damory,('^)  of  Bletchingdon,  Oxon,  yr.  br. 
WRIT.  of  Sir   Richard    Damory('')    [Lord    Damory],    and    yr. 

J  s.  of  Sir  Robert  Damory,  of  Bucknell  in  that  co.     He 

^    ''  was  an  associate  of  Edward  II,  who  gave  him,   1 1  Feb. 

13 1 6/7,  the  manor  of  Holton,  Oxon.('')  Having  m.  the 
King's  niece,  he  was  granted,  3  May  and  6  July  13 17,  on  this  account  and 
for  his  good  services  at  the  battle  of  Bannockburn,  the  manors  of  Sandal,  co. 
York,  and  Vauxhall,  Surrey,  to  him  and  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  and  his  heirs.Q 
Keeper  of  the  Castle  and  Honour  of  Knaresborough,  24  Dec.  1 3 1 4  to  18  Oct. 
13 1 7,  and  4  Mar.  1317/8  to  27  May  I3i8;(«)  of  Corfe  Castle  and  the  Forest 
of  Purbeck,  20  Feb.  13 17/8  to  8  May  I32i;(e)  of  St.  Briavel's  Castle  and 
the  Forest  of  Dean,  4  June  13 18  to  11  Apr.  1321.(8)  He  was  sum.  for 
Military  Service  from  20  May  (13 17)  10  Edw.  II  to  22  May  (13 19) 
12  Edw.  II,  and  to  Pari,  from  20  Nov.  (1317)  11  Edw.  II  to  15  May  (1321) 
14  Edw.  II,  by  writs  directed  Rogero  Damory  or  Dammory,  whereby  he  is 

(^)  In  all  previous  accounts  he  has  been  stated  to  have  been  cr.  Ear!  of  Carn- 
wath, but  see  vol.  iii,  p.  49,  note  "  b,"  under  that  title.     V.G. 

C)  This  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

(^)  His  arms  were,  Barry  undy  of  six,  Argent  and  Gules,  a  bend  Azure. 

\^)  By  his  charter,  dated  Monday  after  St.  Peter  ad  vinculo  6  Edw.  II  [7  Aug. 
1 31 2],  Richard  Damory  granted  his  manor  of  Bletchingdon  to  Roger  his  br.,for  life: 
who  held  it  till  it  was  taken  into  the  King's  hand  with  his  other  lands  [in  1321].  It 
was  returned  to  the  donor,  on  petition,  20  Sep.  1322.  [Ancient  Petitions^  file  42, 
no.  2053:  Close  Roll,  16  Edw.  II,  m.  26).  Roger  has  hitherto  been  described  as  uncle 
of  Richard,  and  br.  of  a  Nicholas,  who  never  existed.      See  next  article. 

(«)  Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  98,  no.  4006.  The  letters  patent  [Roll,  10  Edw.  II, 
p.  2,  m.  i),  though  dated  11  Feb.,  were  concocted  much  later,  and  are  misleading. 

(')  Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  99,  no.  4196:  Patent  Roll,  10  Edw.  II,  p.  2,  mm.  6,  I. 
These  3  manors  were  resumed,  but  regranted  with  the  assent  of  Pari.,  i  Dec.  131 8. 
[Idem,  12  Edw.  II,  p.  1,  m.  II ). 

(e)  Fine  Rolls,  8  Edw.  II,  «.  15;  II  Edw. II,  mm.  5,  2;  14  Edw.  II,  mm.  5,  4: 
Patent  Roll,  11  Edw.  II,  p.  i,  mm.  22,  17;  Close  Roll,  m.  18  d. 


DAMORY  43 

held  to  have  become  LORD  DAMORY.(")  His  lands  were  taken  into  the 
King's  hand,  1 8  Oct.,  but  restored,  2  Dec.  1 3  i  y-C")  He  took  an  active  part  in 
"pursuing"  the  DespenserSjC^)  for  which  he  received  a  pardon,  20  Aug.  1321, 
in  accordance  with  the  agreement  made  in  Parl.C^)  Was  one  of  the  principal 
contrariants,  and  was  engaged  in  the  capture  of  Gloucester,  the  burning  of 
Bridgnorth,  the  siege  of  Tickhill,  and  the  conflict  at  Burton-on-Trent.  His 
lands  were  taken  into  the  King's  hand,  and  various  orders  for  his  arrest  issued, 
7  Dec.  1321  to  II  Mar.  i32i/2.('^)  On  the  retreat  before  the  King's  forces, 
being  sick,  or  mortally  wounded,  he  was  left  behind  at  Tutbury,  where  he  was 
captured,  11  Mar.,(^)  tried  and  condemned  to  death,  but  respited,  13  Mar. 
1 321/2.0  He  m.,  about  Apr.  (before  3  May)  13 17,  Elizabeth,  3rd  sister 
of  the  whole  blood  and  coh.  of  Gilbert,  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Hert- 
ford, da.  of  Gilbert  (de  Clare),  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Hertford, 
by  his  2nd  wife,  Joan  of  Acre,  da.  of  King  Edward  I.  She  had  m.,  istly, 
30  Sep.  1308,  at  Waltham  Abbey,  in  the  King's  presence,(8)  John  de 
Burgh  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Richard,  Earl  of  Ulster),  who  d'.  v.p.,  18  June 
13 13,  at  Galway;('')  and,  2ndly,  as  2nd  wife,  4  Feb.  13 15/6,  near  Bristol, 


(^)  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
dignity,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume. 

(*>)  Patent  Roll,  1 1  Edw.  11,/.  i^mm.  22,  12.  On  I  Nov.  he  was  ordered  to  deliver 
up  tlie  Castle  of  Gloucester,  which  had  been  committed  to  him  only  8  days  before, 
24  Oct.  {Idem,  mm.  21,  17).  A  document,  dated  24  Nov.,  printed  in  Pari.  Writs, 
vol.  ii,  part  ii,  appendix,  p.  120,  throws  some  liglit  on  the  matter. 

f^)  His  quarrel  was  a  personal  one,  for  the  younger  Despenser  by  "  faux  com- 
passementz  compassa  dauoir  les  terres  mons'  Roger  Damary  pur  auoir  atteint  par  tieux 
faux  compassementz  al  entier  du  Countee  de  Glouc'  en  desheritaunce  des  piers  de  la 
terre."      {Cloie  Roll,  15  Edw.  II,  mm.  30  d,  13  d,  schedule). 

{^)  Patent  Roll,  isEdw.  II,/..  \,mm.  18,8,7,  I'^S  Close  Roll,  mm.  20  i,  19  d,  I  7  d, 
and  schedule. 

(')  In  one  of  the  two  writs  issued  that  day  at  Tutbury,  enumerating  the  rebels 
who  were  to  be  arrested,  his  name  is  omitted.  {Patent  Roll,  15  Edw.  II,  />.  2, 
m.  25). 

(')  Before  the  Constable,  the  Marshal,  and  Geoffrey  le  Scrope.  The  judgment,  on 
Saturday  after  St.  Gregory,  after  reciting  his  crimes,  proceeds,  "Et  quaunt  vous  veistes 
la  sarraye  et  forcible  venue  vostre  seignour  le  Roi  .  .  .  puys  tournastes  le  dos  et  fuistes 
de  ver  le  Northe  derobeaunt  le  pays  deuaunt  vous  com  traytour  et  Robeour  taunt  qe  vous 
venistes  a  Tuttebiri  .  .  .  par  quei  ceste  Court  agarde  qe  pur  la  traysoun  soiez  traynez 
et  pur  les  homicides  arsons  et  roberies  pendutz  Mes  Roger  pur  ceo  qe  nostre  seignour  le 
Roy  vous  ad  en  temps  moult  amez  et  fuistes  de  sa  Meygne  et  priuez  de  lui  et  auez  sa 
Nyece  esposee  nostre  dit  seignour  le  Roi  de  sa  grace  et  de  sa  Realte  met  en  respit 
execucioun  de  eel  Jugement  a  sa  volunte."  {Coram  Rege,  Hilary,  18  Edw.  II,  Rex, 
m.  34).  The  lands  of  the  contrariants  were  restored  in  Pari.,  I  Edw.  Ill,  "  pro  eo 
quod  querela  predicta  in  dicto  parliamento  nostro  per  nos  et  totum  parliamentum 
nostrum  bona  et  justa  adjudicata  est  et  judicia  versos  illos  qui  de  dicta  querela  fuerunt 
reddita  penitus  adnullata."      {Close  Roll,  i  Edw.  III,/..  I,  m.  22). 

(8)  De  antiquls  Legibus  Liher,  p.  251.      See  Ulster. 

(•")"...  apud  Galvey  in  festo  sanctorum  Marci  et  Marcelliani."  {Annals  of 
Ireland,  p.  343).      "...  circa  Pentecosten  [3  June]."     (J.  Clyn,  Annales,  p.  11). 


44  DAMORY 

against  the  King's  will  and  without  his  licence, (^)  Sir  Theobald  de  Verdun, 
of  Alton,  CO.  Stafford  [Lord  Verdun],  who  d.  at  Alton  Castle,  27  July,  and 
was  bur.  19  Sep.  13 16,  in  Croxden  Abbey-C")  She,  who  had  livery  of  her 
dower  [E.],  6  Dec.  13 16,  had,  with  her  3rd  husband,  livery  of  the  knights' 
fees  and  advowsons  of  her  said  dower,  26  June,  of  her  dower  [I.],  26  Sep., 
and,  the  King  having  taken  his  fealty  22  May,  of  her  inheritance,  15  Nov. 
I3i7.('=)  He  <2'.  13  or  14  Mar.  132 1/2,  at  Tutbury  Castle,('^)  and  was  bur. 
in  St.  Mary's,  Ware.(')  On  16  Mar.  his  widow  was  imprisoned  in  the 
Abbey  of  Barking,  and  there,  under  duress  and  fear  of  death  for  herself 
and  her  son,  was  forced  to  grant  her  lordships  in  Wales  to  the  younger 
Despenser  and  his  wife.Q  She  had  livery  of  her  inheritance  in  England 
and  Ireland,  2  Nov.  1322.(8)  At  Christmas  following,  at  the  instigation 
of  the  younger  Despenser,  she  was  placed  under  arrest  at  York,  till  she 
signed  a  bond  by  which  she  undertook  not  to  marry  nor  to  dispose  of  any  of 
her  lands  without  the  King's  licence,  on  pain  of  forfeiting  all  she  possessed.('') 

(")  The  marriage  took  place  "die  Mercurii  proxima  post  festum  Purificacionis 
beate  Marie  anno  etc'  nono  .  .  .  extra  dictum  castrum  [Bristoll']  ad  unam  leucam." 
{Pari.  Roll,  Exch.,  no.  20,  m.  3).     See  Verdun. 

(*>)  "  M™°  CCC""  Sextodecimo  .  .  .  vj  kl'  Augusti  qui  erat  dies  Martis  mane 
diluculo  dominus  T.  de  Verdun'  .  .  .  apud  Castrum  de  Alveton'  ab  hac  luce  migravit 
Sepultusque  est  apud  Crokesden'  .  .  .  xiij™"  kl'  Octobris  s.  die  Sancti  Sequani 
Abbatis."      {Annales  Abb.  de  Crokesden,  in  Cotton  MSS.,  Faust.,  B  6,  part  I,  f.  80). 

(<=)  Close  Rolls,  10  Edw.  II,  mm.  19,  4,  3,  2;  II  Edw.  II,  m.  20:  Fine  Roll, 
1 1  Edw.  II,  m.  6. 

C^)  "  Rex  castrum  comitis  de  Tuttebiry  cepit  ubi  inventus  fuit  dominus  Rogerus 
Damary  et  alii  vuhierati."  {Gesta  Edwardi  auct.  Bridlington. ,^1.  J ^).  "Repperitautem  rex 
apud  Tottebury  Rogerum  Dammori  in  extremis  laborantem;  erat  enim  infirmitas  ad 
mortem  quia  non  vixit  ultra  tercium  diem:  et  bene  quidem  et  honeste  sibi  contigit 
quod  ad  finem  desolatum  cum  sociis  non  duravit.  Iste  Rogerus  olim  pauper  miles  et 
tenuis  ob  industriam  et  probitatem  suam  factus  est  regis  specialis,  quamobrem  dedit 
ei  rex  neptem  suam  in  uxorem  et  de  comitatu  Gloucestrie  que  contingebat  eam  terciam 
partem.  Sed  quia  cum  baronibus  contra  regem  tenuit,  notam  ingratitudinis  a  multis 
reportavit."  {Vita  Edwardi  auct.  Malmesber.,  p.  268).  "  Dominus  Rogerus  Dammery 
mortuus  est  pulcre  in  lecto  suo  apud  Tuttebyry  in  castello."  (Knighton,  vol.  i,  p.  427). 
"  Sire  Roger  Dammory  morust  pur  deol  de  droit  mort  a  Tuttebury."  {French  Chron. 
of  London,  p.  44,  and  Cotton  MSS.,  Cleop.,  A  6,  f.  72  v). 

(«)  M.I.  there,  to  him  and  his  wife,  in  Weever,  Fun.  Mon.  (edit.  1767),  p.  311. 

(')  The  castles  and  manors  of  Usk,  Tregruk  [Llangibby],  and  Caerieon,  and  19 
other  manors  and  advowsons.  She  had  livery  thereof,  25  July  1322,  doubtless  in 
order  that  she  should  make  the  enfeoffment.  In  the  licence,  10  July  1322,  the  trans- 
action appears  as  a  mere  exchange  of  the  above  for  the  castles  and  manors  of  Swansea, 
Oystermouth,  ^c.  Cf.  the  entry  of  the  bond  for  j^i  2,000  extorted  by  the  Despensers 
from  Roger  Damory,  i  June  131 7.  Both  these  transactions  were  annulled  in  the 
next  reign.  {Close  Rolls,  10  Edw.  II,  m.  5  d,  schedule;  15  Edw.  II,  m.  16; 
16  Edw.  II,  m.  32:  Charter  Roll,  16  Edw.  II,  m.  7:  Patent  Rolls,  16  Edw.  II,  p.  I, 
m.  33;  I  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  20;  3  Edw.  Ill,  p.  i,  m.  30  d;  8  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  12). 

(8)  Close  Roll,  16  Edw.  II,  7n.  23. 

(•>)  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  ii,  p.  440.  Bond  annulled  in  full  Pari.,  5  Mar.  I  Edw.  Ill, 
as  against  law  and  against  all  reason. 


DAMORY  45 

Her  lands  were  taken  into  the  King's  hand,  7  Jan.  1322/3,  as  she  had  left 
the  King  without  his  licence.(*)  They  were  restored  to  her,  17  Feb. 
1326/7,  and  the  King  took  her  homage  therefor,  20  Dec.  I327.('')  She 
endowed  University  Hall,  Cambridge,  8  Apr.  1336,  becoming  Founder 
thereof,  6  Apr.  I338.('')  Founder  (lie.  i  Feb.  1346/7)  of  a  House  of  Friars 
Minors,  at  Walsingham,  Norfolk.('=)  She,  who  was  aged  19  or  20  at  her 
brother's  death  in  13 14,^  d.  4  Nov.  i36o,Q  and  was  bur.^  with  her  3rd 
husband,  in  St.  Mary's,  Ware.  M.I.  "Will  dat.  at  Clare,  25  Sep.  1355,  pr. 
at  the  Convent  of  the  Minoresses  without  Aldgate,  London,  3  Dec.  1360.0 

2.  Elizabeth  Damory,  only  da.  and  h.,  b.  shortly  before  23  May 
13 1 8.  She  m.,  before  25  Dec.  I327,(s)  Sir  John  Bardolf,  of  Wormegay, 
Norfolk  [Lord  Bardolf].  The  King  took  his  homage  and  fealty,  and  they 
had  livery  of  her  inheritance,(^)  5  Feb.  1360/1.(5)  She  predeceased  him. 
He,  who  was  b.  13  Jan.  13 13/4,  sue.  his  father,  Thomas,  15  Dec.  1329, 

(^)  Cloie  Rolls,  16  Edw.II,  m.  16;  I  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  mm.  22,  21,  p.  2,  m.  4. 

C")  At  which  date  Richard  de  Badewe,  "  fundator  patronus  et  advocatus  domus 
que  aula  universitatis  Cantabrigie  nuncupatur,"  surrendered  to  her  the  patronage,  ^c. 
{Clare  College  Reg.,  ex  inform.  F.  G.  M.  Beck,  Librarian).  As  early  as  1346  it  was 
called  Clare  Hall,  and  was,  in  1 353,  said  to  be  wasted  and  dilapidated.  [Patent  Rolls, 
20  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  22;    27  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  21  d). 

(<=)  Patent  Roll,  21  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  28:   cf.  22  Edw.  III,/.  I,  m.  40. 

{^)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  II,  files  42-44.  The  jurors  in  5  cos.  gave  her  name 
as  Isabel.  On  further  inquiries,  it  was  returned  that  Isabel  was  an  error  for  Eliza- 
beth :  showing  that  the  two  names  were  already  liable  to  confusion,  though  still  con- 
sidered to  be  distinct. 

(')  "  Elizabetha  de  Burgo."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  6  Nov.  34  Edw.  III.  Inq., 
COS.  Lincoln,  Herts,  Suffolk,  Dorset,  10  Dec,  Monday  before  St.  Thomas  the 
Apostle,  Wednesday  before  Christmas  [14,  23  Dec]  1360,  and  Monday  before 
Epiphany  [4  Jan.]  1360/1.  "  Dicunt  eciam  quod  predicta  Elizabetha  obiit  quarto  die 
Novembris  anno  regni  Regis  nunc  xxxiiij°  [die  Mercurii  proximo  post  festum  Omnium 
sanctorum  proximo  preterito — co.  Dorset]  et  quod  Elizabetha  filia  predictorum  Rogeri 
[Damory]  et  Elizabetha  uxoris  ejus  quam  Johannes  Bardolf  chivaler  duxit  in  uxorem 
estpropinquior  heres  predicti  Rogeri  de  manerio  predicto  [Cathorp']  cum  pertinenciis 
et  est  etatis  xxx  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  152,  no.  5: 
Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  15,  no.  5,  and  Enrolments,  no.  125).  For  other  inquisitions 
see  Ulster  and  Verdun. 

0  Lambeth  Reg.,  Islep,  ff.  164  v-166  v.  "Elizabethe  de  Bourg'  dame  de  Clare 
.  .  .  mon  corps  a  la  terre  destre  enterre  a  les  soeres  menuresses  hors  de  Algate  en 
Loundres."  She  mentions  "Elizabethe  ma  fille  Contesse  Duluestier,"  "ma  ioefne 
fille  Isabel  Bardolf  .  .  .  Agneissasoer,"  and  "  ma  fille  Contesse  Datthelles."  This  has 
deceived  Dugdale,  all  these  being  her  granddaughters. 

(s)  Patent  Roll,  1  Edw.  lU,  p.  3,  m.  4:  Close  Roll,  35  Edw.  Ill,  m.  41. 

C")  The  manors  of  Ilketshall  and  Clopton,  Suffolk,  obtained  by  her  mother  in  ex- 
change for  Vauxhall  and  Kennington,  Surrey;  Caythorpe,  co.  Lincoln,  of  the  grant  of 
Gilbert  d'Aton;  Douse  (now  Dowsett)  in  Standon,  Herts;  and  some  land  in  Cranborne, 
Dorset — and  not  4  manors  and  2  boroughs  in  that  co.,  as  Dugdale  states.  [Feet  of  Fines, 
case  136,  file  87,  no.  43:  Patent  Roll,  1 1  Edw.  II,/>.  l,m.  16:  Close  Roll,  1 1  Edw.  Ill, 
p.  2,  mm.  34  d,  24  d;  Charter  Roll,  m.  10:  Inq.  next  above). 


46 


DAMORY 


did  homage  and  had  livery  of  his  inheritance,  26  Mar.  133^,  and  d. 
29  July  1363,  aged  49,  at  Assisi  in  Italy.  Any  hereditary  Barony  of 
Damory,  that  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  created  by  the  writ  of  13  17, 
was  thus  united  to  that  of  Bardolf. 

DAMORY  or  DAMMORYC) 
BARONY  BY  i.     Sir  Richard  DamorYjC)  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Robert 

WRIT.  Damory  [d.  I285),('=)  of  Bucknell  and  Woodperry,  Oxon, 

Thornborough,  Bucks,  and  Ubley,  Somerset.  Sheriff 
I.      1326.  of  Oxon  and  Berks    1308-10.      Appointed   Forester  of 

Whittlewood  Forest,  for  life,  20  Dec.  i309.('')  Constable 
of  Oxford  Castle  28  Sep.  131 1  to  24  Feb.  i32o/i.(^)  His  lands  were  taken 
into  the  King's  hand,  19  Feb.  1321/2,0  and  he  was  arrested  and  impri- 
soned in  Banbury  Castle,  but  was  released  1 6  Mar.  following.(°)  A  banneret 
June  1322.0  He  was  on  the  King's  service  against  the  Scots  4  Aug. 
to  7  Nov.  1322. (s)  Steward  of  the  King's  Household  July  1322  to  May 
1325. (•")  Ordered  to  besiege  the  Castle  of  Wallingford  17  Jan.  1322/3. (*) 
Appointed  Keeper  of  the  Forest  of  Salcey  4  May  1325. (')  Justice  of  co. 
Chester,  from  before  4  June  1325  to  28  Feb.  1327/8. (')  Justice  of  North 
Wales  12  Dec.  1326  to  20  Feb.    1326/7.0       He  was  sum.  for  Military 

(^)  This  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

C*)  His  arms  were,  Barry  undy  of  six,  Argent  and  Gules, 

{^)  He  was  living  12  July  1285,  but  d.  before  Kirkby's  Inquest  (Bucks,  Oxon, 
Somerset).  He  was  s.  and  h.  of  Roger  (living  27  May  1281),  s.  and  h.  of  Robert  (who 
m.  Joan,  and  d.  1236),  s.  and  h.  of  Robert  d'Amaury.  [Cloie  Roll,  9  Edw.  I,  m.  7: 
Charter  Roll,  14  Edw.  I,  m.  5:  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  97,  mm.  17,  18:  White 
Kennett,  Par.  Jniiq.,  passim,  from  the  Cartulary  of  Oseney,  &c:  Feudal  J  ids,  vol.  i, 
p.  81,  vol.  iv,  pp.  158,  297:  yc).  Dugdale  presumes  that  the  Richard  in  the  text  was 
s.  and  h.  of  Nicholas,  citing  Charter  Roll,  6  Edw.  II,  no.  65,  for  the  existence  of  the 
latter.  He  has,  however,  read  Nicholas  instead  of  Richard,  which  is  the  name  on  the 
Roll.      Subsequent  writers  have  copied  the  mistake,  accepting  this  imaginary  Nicholas. 

(■1)  Office  resumed:  regranted,  3  May  131 3:  again  resumed,  Feb.  1 32 1/2: 
regranted  for  life,  27  Sep.  1323.  {Patent  Rolls,  2  Edw.  II,  w.  8;  5  Edw.II,/>.  2,m.  ii; 
6  Edw.  II,  p.  2,  m.  II;  15  Edw.  II,  />.  2,  w.  27 ;  1 7  Edw.  II,  p.  i,  m.  1 5). 

(^)  Fine  Rolls,  5  Edw.  II,  tnm.  20,  12;  15  Edw.  II,  p.  1,  m.  1$:  Close  Rolls, 
5  Edw.  II,  m.  20;  1 4  Edw.  II,  m.  lO;  15  Edw.  II,  mm.  18,  17,  16. 

0  Pari.  IVrits,  vol.  ii,  part  ii,  p.  593. 

(s)  With  15  men-at-arms  (10  after  13  Sep.,  "quo  die  quinque  scutiferi  sui 
recesserunt  de  servicio  Regis  "),  of  whom  2  were  knights:  rate  of  pay  as  below.  Total 
jf  86.  [Accounts  of  Roger  de  IValtham,  Keeper  of  the  King's  Wardrobe,  Orig.,  Stowe 
MSS.,  no.  553,  f.  56). 

(•>)  Charter  Rolls,  16-18  Edw.  II:  Patent  Roll,  18  Edw.  II,  p.  2,  m.  10. 

(')  Patent  Roll,  16  Edw.  II,  p.  i,  m.  8.  Being  paid,  from  24  Jan.,  "quo  die 
recessit  de  Curia  "  at  Stow  Park,  co.  Lincoln,  to  29  Jan.,  when  going,  and  awaiting 
the  coming  of  his  men,  1 1  7^. ;  from  30  Jan.  to  5  Mar.,  when  besieging  and  guarding  the 
Castle,  with  19  men-at-arms,  of  whom  3  were  knights,  himself  ^s.,  each  knight  2s., 
and  each  other  man-at-arms  1 2d.,  a  day.     Total  ^^5  i  "Js.    (Waltham,  Accounts,  f.  60). 

(J)  Patent  Rolls,  18  Edw.  II,  p.  2,m.ii;  20  Edw.  II,  m.  5;  2  Edw.  Ill,  />.  I, 
m.  26:  Chester  Plea  Roll,  18-19  Edw.  II,  m.  9:  Fine  Roll,  i  Edw.  Ill,  m.  23. 


DAMORY  47 

Service  from  24  May  (1297)  25  Edw.  I  to  5  Apr.  (1327)  i  Edw.  HI,  to 
Councils  from  9  May  (1324)  17  Edw.  II  to  5  June  (1330)  4  Edw.  Ill, 
and  to  Pari,  from  3  Dec.  (1326)  20  Edw.  II  to  25  Jan.  (1329/30)  4  Edw.  Ill, 
by  writs  directed  Ricardo  Damory  or  Dmnmory,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have 
become  LORD  DAMORY.^'  He  m.  Margaret.^)  He  ^.  21  Aug. 
i33o.(°)  His  widow  had  livery  of  her  dower,  5  Nov.  1330. ('')  She  d. 
28  Mar.  1 3  54-0 

2.  Sir  Richard  Damory,  of  Bucknell,  Woodperry,  i^c.,  s.  and  h., 
b.  13 1 5  or  13  I  5/6.  Having  proved  his  age,  the  King  took  his  homage,  and 
he  had  livery  of  his  inheritance,  16  Jan.  1336/7.0  Knighted,  16  Mar. 
1336/7-  H^  ■w^s  in  Scotland  on  the  King's  service  in  Jan.  1 337/8, (^) 
in  the  King's  division  at  the  battle  of  Crecy,  and  was  present  at  the  siege 
of  Calais.(s)  He  sold  or  otherwise  disposed  of  most  of  his  property.C") 
Being  in  debt  to  the  King  he  was  committed  to  the  Fleet,  but  was  bailed 
before  23  Apr.  1352. (')     In  consequence,  he  was  bound,  13  Feb.  1353/4, 

(^)  A  summons  to  a  Council,  6  Sep.  (his  name  is  cancelled  in  the  list),  and  one 
to  Pari.,  23  Oct.  4  Edw.  Ill,  addressed  to  him,  issued  after  his  death. 

('')  It  has  been  asserted  that  she  was  the  Margaret,  sister  of  Sir  John  Chaundos 
(and  da.  of  Sir  Edward  Chaundos,  of  Radburn,  Egginton,  and  Mugginton,  co.  Derby 
— Feudal  Aids,  vol.  i,  p.  259),  who  is  mentioned  below,  p.  48,  note  "  b."  But  this 
identification  is  false.  For,  while  Richard  Damory  the  younger  was  yet  living,  viz.. 
12  Oct.  1374,  Isabel,  wife  of  John  d'Annesley  kt.,  is  described  as  da.  and  h.  of 
Margaret,  sometime  wife  of  Robert  d'Irlont  [or  d'Irland,  of  Locko,  co.  Derby,  living 
1349],  and  sister  of  John  Chaundos  kt.  {Coventry  and  Lichfield  Reg.,  vol.  iv, 
Stretton  i,  f.  43). 

(•=)  "  Ricardus  Dammory."  Writ  or  dietn  d.  ext.  2  i  Aug.  [Fine  Roll,  4  Edw.  Ill, 
m.  18).  Inq.,  Oxon  (2),  Northants,  Bucks,  I,  I,  13,  25  Sep.  1330.  "  Ricardus  filius 
predict!  Ricardi  Dammori  est  heres  ipsius  Ricardi  Dammori  propinquior  et  etatis  xvj 
annorum  et  amplius  [sexdecim  annorum — co.  Oxon"]."  He  held  the  manor  of  Head- 
ington  and  the  hundreds  of  Bullingdon  and  Without  the  North  Gate  of  Oxford,  of  the 
King  at  fee  farm:  the  manor  of  Woodperry,  I  fee,  of  the  honour  of  Cornwall:  the 
manors  of  Thornborough,  \  fee,  Bletchingdon,  I  fee,  Bucknell,  I  fee,  and  Ubley,  in 
socage,  of  other  lords  than  the  King.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  ot.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  21,  no.  13).  He 
^.21  Aug.  [Eicheatori'  Enrolled  Accounts,  no.  2,  rn.  36). 

(<J)  Close  Roll,  4  Edw.  Ill,  m.  16. 

(')  "  Margareta  que  fuit  uxor  Ricardi  Dammory  chivaler."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext. 
3  Dec.  28  Edw.  in  England  and  15  in  France.  Inq.,  Oxon,  8  Dec.  1354.  "Et 
dicunt  quod  eadem  Margareta  obiit  xxviij  die  Marcij  anno  regni  Regis  supradicti 
vicesimo  octavo  Dicunt  eciam  quod  Ricardus  Dammory  filius  predicte  Margarete  est 
heres  ejusdem  Margarete  propinquior  et  etatis  xxxv  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  127,  no.  9). 

(0   Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  233,  no.  9753:  Close  Roll,  10  Edw.  Ill,  m.  4. 

(8)  Patent  Rolls,  12  Edw.  Ill,  p.  l,  m.  40;  20  Edw.  Ill,  p.  4,  ^.  9:  French  Roll, 
20  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  10:  Close  Roll,  36  Edw.  Ill,  m.  6. 

(^)  Patent  Rolls,  18  Edw.  Ill,  p.  1,  m.  38;  23  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  10;  25  Edw.  Ill, 
p.  2,  m.  29, /I.  3,  m.  II;  38  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  I. 

0  Close  Roll,  26  Edw.  Ill,  w.  21  d. 


48  DAMORY 

to  enfeoff  the  King  of  all  the  lands  which  he  held  in  demesne,  but  was 
ordered  to  enfeoff  Sir  John  Chaundos  thereof.(*)  He  d.  s.p.,  29  Mar. 
1375-0     ^^^  \\e\xs,  are  unknown. (') 


DANBY 

EARLDOM.  Henry  Danvers,  2nd  s.  of  Sir  John  D.,  of  Dauntsey, 

Wilts,  and  of  Danby  Castle,  in  the  North  Riding,  co. 

I.      1626  York,  by  Elizabeth,  4th  da.  and  coh.  of  John  (Nevill), 

to  Lord   Latimer,  heiress   of  Danby  Castle  afsd.;   was  b. 

1644.  28  June,  and  bap.  i  July  1573,  at  Dauntsey;  served  in 

the  wars  in  the  Low  Countries  under  Maurice,  Prince  of 

Orange,  both  by  sea  and  land;  was  made  a  Capt.  in  the  wars  of  France,  and 

there  knighted  for  his  good  services,  as  also,  8  Oct.   1591,  by  the  Earl 

(^)  Close  Roll, 22>Y.diW.\\l,m.2<)A.  On  5  Oct.  1358,  John  Chaundos  was  granted 
the  reversion  of  the  manor  of  Woodperry  which  Richard  held  for  life,  but  Richard 
surrendered  it  to  John  by  lie.  dated  12  June  1 360,  when  he  also  obtained  lie.  to  en- 
feoflF  John  of  the  manor  of  Headington,  the  hundreds  of  Bullingdon  and  Without  the 
North  Gate  of  Oxford  (the  reversion  of  which  had  been  granted  to  his  father  by  the 
King  at  fee  farm,  23  Aug.  1 1  Edw.  II — Fine  Roll,  m.  13,  schedule),  Richard  and  his 
executors  to  hold  the  premises  for  his  life  and  a  year  after  his  death,  reversion  to  John 
and  his  heirs.  {Patent  Rolls,  32  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  25;  34  Edw.  Ill,  /.  i,m.  8).  On 
account  of  this  feoffment,  in  the  Inq.  next  below  (which  concerns  these  premises  only) 
the  heirs  of  John,  not  those  of  Richard,  were  returned. 

(*")  "Ricardus  Damory  chivaler."  Writ  of  diem  ci.  ext.  4  Apr.  49  Edw.  in 
England  and  36  in  France.  Inq.,  Oxon,  28  May  1375.  "Et  dicunt  quod  predictus 
Ricardus  obiit  die  Jovis  proximo  post  festum  Annunciacionis  beate  Marie  virginis 
anno  supradicto  Et  dicunt  quod  Elizabetha  Chaundos  et  Alianora  Chaundos  quam 
Rogerus  Colynge  duxit  in  uxorem  sorores  predicti  Johannis  Chaundos  et  Isabella  filia 
Margarete  tercie  sororum  ejusdem  Johannis  quam  quidem  Isabellam  Johannes  de 
Annesley  chivaler  duxit  in  uxorem  sunt  heredes  ejusdem  Johannis  propinquiores 
et  quelibet  earum  etatis  xxvj  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  hiq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill, 
file  243,  no.  36). 

(')  On  ID  June  1347,  he  had  lie.  to  entail  the  manors  of  Codington  and  Head- 
ington, the  hundreds  named  above,  and  the  bailiwick  of  the  forestry  of  Somerset,  on 
himself  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  rem.  to  John  his  br.,  rem.  to  Joan  his  sister  and 
the  heirs  male  of  her  body,  rem.  to  his  own  right  heirs.  {Patent  Roll,  21  Edw.  Ill, 
p.  2,  m.  30).  Sir  Nicholas  Dammory,  Steward  of  the  Household  to  Isabel,  the  King's 
da.  {Patent  Roll,  33  Edw.  Ill,  p.  1,  m.  29),  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  cos.  Hunts  and 
Oxon,  and  one  of  the  executors  of  Elizabeth  de  Burgh,  was  probably  his  first  cousin. 
In  1340  John  Bardolf  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  granted  the  manor  of  Holton  to  this 
Nicholas,  for  life.  {Patent  Rolls,  14  Edw.  Ill,  p.  i,  m.  6;  47  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  35). 
He  m.,  istly,  Alianore  {d.  before  29  July  1360),  widow  of  Sir  Alan  la  Zouche,  of 
Ashby,  CO.  Leicester  {d.  12  Nov.  1346:  see  Zouche):  and  2ndly,  Joan,  who  was 
living  8  May  1381.  In  his  will,  dat.  at  Depden,  Suffolk,  Sunday  after  the  Purifica- 
tion [3  Feb.]  1380/1,  pr.  8  May  1 381,  directing  his  burial  to  be  in  Depden  Church, 
he  mentions  this  Joan,  but  no  other  relation.     {Norwich  Reg.,  Haydone,  f.  185  v). 


DANBY  49 

of  Essex  in  Ireland. (")  Lieut.  Gen.  of  the  Horse  in  Ireland  1599;  Gov. 
of  Armagh  1601;  Sergeant  Major  Gen.  of  the  Army,  July  to  Oct.  1602. 
He  was  cr.,  21  July   1603,  BARON  DANVERS  OF  DANTSEY,  co. 

WiltSjC')  and  was  by  Act  of  Pari.  27  May  1605  restored  in  blood  (as  h.  to 
his  father),  his  elder  brother,  Sir  Charles  Danvers  (who  d.  s.p.,  18  Mar. 
1600/1),  having  been  attainted.if)  He  was  Lord  Pres.  of  Munster 
1607-15;  Gov.  of  Guernsey  1620/1  till  his  death.  On  5  Feb.  1625/6, 
he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  DANBY,  co.  York,('')  being  ranked  5th  of  the  8  Earls 
cr.  that  day.(')  P.C.  20  July  1628;  Constable  of  Pickering  Castle  1628; 
Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  1630-33;  nom.  and  inst.  K.G.  7  Nov.  1633; 
Keeper  of  Wychwood  Forest  in  and  before  1638;  was  on  the  Commission 
of  Regency,  Aug.  to  Nov.  1641.  He  d.  unm.,  at  Cornbury  Park,  Oxon, 
29  Jan.  1643/4,  in  his  71st  year,  and  was  bur.  at  Dauntsey  afsd.,  when  all  his 
honours  became  extinct.  M.I.  at  Dauntsey.  Will(')  dat.  19  Dec.  1640 
to  29  Nov.  1643,  pr.  9  Oct.  1645;  admon.  9  Mar.  1673/4. 


i.e.  "Latimer  of  Danby,  co.  York,"  Viscountcy  {Osborne),  cr.  15  Aug. 
1673;  see  "Leeds,"  Dukedom  of,  cr.  1694,  under  the  ist  Duke.(*) 


i.e.  "Danby,"  Earldom  of  {Osborne),  a.  27  June  1674;  see  "Leeds," 
Dukedom  of,  cr.  1694,  under  the  ist  Duke. 


i.e.  "Dawnay  of  Danby,  co.  York,"  Barony  {Dawnay),  cr.  1897;  see 
"DowNE,"  Viscountcy  [I.],  cr.  1681,  under  the  8th  Viscount. 

(')  On  4  Oct.  1594,  he  and  his  br.  Charles  murdered  Henry,  br.  of  Sir  Walter 
Long,  at  Corsham,  for  which  they  were  outlawed,  and  fled  to  France;  they  were 
pardoned  30  June  1598.  In  1604  his  outlawry  was  reversed  on  the  ground  that 
the  coroner's  indictment  had  omitted  the  word  "percussit"!      V.G. 

(*>)  This  was  the  4th  out  of  8  Baronies,  which,  with  3  Earldoms,  were  created 
that  day.     See  note  iub  Devonshire,  Earldom,  cr.  1603. 

(<=)  This  Charles  was  beheaded  for  his  share  in  the  insurrection  of  the  Earl  of 
Essex.      His  yr.  br.,  Sir  John  Danvers,  was  one  of  the  regicide  judges.     V.G. 

C')  See  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Report,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 

(')  See  vol.  iii,  p.  280,  note  "  a,"  under  Cleveland,  Earldom  of,  cr.  1626. 

(•)  It  was  printed  in  the  evidence  in  the  Scales  case.  He  left  an  impropriate 
parsonage  for  the  upkeep  of  the  Physic  Gardens  at  Oxford,  which  he  had  founded  at  a 
cost  of  nearly  ^^5,000;  and  bequeathed  his  "principal  George  and  Garter"  to  his 
younger  brother.  Sir  John,  to  descend,  with  Dauntsey,  as  an  heirloom.     V.G. 

(e)  His  connection  with  these  titles  was  that  his  mother,  Anne  (widow  of 
William  Middleton),  was  one  of  the  daughters  \_not  coheirs]  of  Thomas  Walmesley 
of  Dunkenhalgh  [who  left  male  issue]  by  Elizabeth  his  wife,  a  sister  [not  one,  how- 
ever, whose  issue  became  representative]  of  Henry  (Danvers),  Earl  of  Danby  above- 
named,  whose  mother,  Elizabeth,  was  da.  and  coh.  of  John  (Nevill),  Lord  Latimer. 

7 


50  DARCY 

DANGAN 

I.e.  "Dangan,  CO.  Meath,"  Viscountcy  {}Velkslej\  cr.  1857  with  the 
Earldom  of  Cowley,  which  see. 

DANGAN    CASTLE 

i.e.  "  Wellesley  of  Dangan    Castle,  co.   Meath,"  Viscountcy  [I.] 
{Wellesley),  cr.  1760  with  the  Earldom  of  Mornington  [I.],  which  see. 

DANTSEY  [see  also  sub  "Dauntsey"] 

i.e.  "Danvers  of  Dantsey,  Wilts,"  Barony  (Danvers),  cr.  21  July 
1603;  see  "  Danby,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1626;  both  dignities  extinct  1644. 

DANVERS 

i.e.  "  Danvers  of  Dantsey,  co.  Wilts,"  Barony  (Danvers),  cr.  2 1  July 
1603;  see  "Danby,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1626,  both  dignities  extinct  1644. 


DARCYO 

Sir  Norman  d'Arcy,  or  Darcy,('')  s.  and  h.  ot  Sir  Philip  d'Arcy,  of 
Nocton,  Coningsby,  Dunston,  Stallingborough,  and  Cawkwell,  co.  Lin- 
coln (who  d.  shortly  before  28  May  i264),('=)  by  Isabel  (living  15  June 
I28i),("*)  sister  and  coh.  (or  in  her  issue  coh.)  of  Sir  Roger  Bertram,  of 
Mitford,  and  2nd  da.  of  Sir  Roger  Bertram,  of  Mitford,  Northumber- 
land.(°)     He  was  aged  28  and  more  at  his  father's  death. (■=)     Being  one 


(^)  This  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

C")  The  arms  of  Darcy  of  Nocton  were,  Argent,  three  sixfoils  or  cinquefoils 
(or  roses)  Gules.  The  seal  of  Norman  Darcy,  affixed  to  two  deeds,  of  date  29  Oct. 
1334,  bears  4  shields:  (i)  3  sixfoils;  (2)  Crusilly,  3  sixfoils;  (3)  3  sixfoils  and  a  label; 
(4)  On  a  bend  between  6  martlets  3  [?  roundlets].  (Harl.  Charters,  49,  C  49  and  50). 
Arcie  is  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  St.  Aubin  de  Terregatte,  in  the  Avranchin. 

(■=)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  Ill,  file  30,  no.  12.  This  Philip  had  livery  of  his 
father's  lands,  16  Oct.  1254  (they  had  been  placed  in  his  keeping,  6  Feb.  1253/4,  his 
father  being  old  and  infirm),  being  s.  and  h.  of  Norman  d'Arcy  (by  Agnes,  his  wife), 
s.  and  h.  of  Thomas  (aged  18  in  1 186,  d.  1206,  leaving  a  widow,  Joan),  s.  and  h.  of 
Thomas,  who  d.  2  July  1 180  (by  Aline,  his  wife,  who  d.  1 183),  s.  and  h.  of  Thomas, 
s.  and  h.  of  Robert  (living  11 30),  s.  and  h.  of  Norman  d'Areci  (living  1115),  the 
Domesday  lord  of  Nocton,  Coningsby,  Dunston,  Stallingborough,  Cawkwell,  ^c, 
or,  perhaps,  his  son.  The  barony  was  held  of  the  King  in  chief  by  the  service  of  2  or 
2^  knights'  fees.  {Pipe  Rolls,  31  Hen.  I,  p.  I  12;  26  Hen.  II,  p.  58:  Lindsey  Survey, 
1 1  I5-r8,/)/«r;«:  Rot.  de  Dom.,  pp.  i,  2,  8:  Fine  Rolls,  7  Joh.,  mm.  7,  5;  3^  Hen.  Ill, 
m.  2:  Patent  Roll,  37-38  Hen.  HI,  p.  I,  m.  10:  Charter  Roll,  29  Edw.  I,  m.  7: 
Monasticon,  vol.  vi,  p.  -^42). 

if)  Quo  IVaranto  Rolls,  p.  414. 

(«)  See  Bertram. 


DARCY  51 


of  the  insurgent  barons,  he  was  arrested  at  Hull,  in  1264.0  The 
King  took  his  homage  and  he  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands,  i  July 
I264.('')     Pardoned,  30  June  1267,  and  admitted  to  the  King's  peace, 

I  July-C")  He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service  from  12  Dec.  (1276) 
5  Edw.  I  to  14  Mar.  (1282/3)  11  Edw.  I,  to  a  Military  Council,  14  June 
(1287)  15  Edw.  I,  to  attend  the  King  at  Shrewsbury,  28  June  (1283) 

I I  Edw.  I,  and  to  attend  the  King  wherever  he  might  bej^  8  June  (1294) 
22  Edw.  1,  by  writs  directed  Normanno  de  Arcy.{^)  He  was  on  the  King's 
service  in  Wales  in  1277,  1282,  and  1287,  and  in  Scotland  in  1291.0 
A  banneret,  Feb.  1 283/4.O  He  w.,  istly,  Julian.  She  d.  before  1 5  June 
1281.O  He  w.,2ndly,  before  20  Jan.  1292/3,  Margery.Q  Shehad;«., 
istly,  Barnaby  de  Stiuecle,  of  Warden,  Beds,  and  Great  Stukeley,  Hunts, 
who  was  aged  17  in  1254,  and  d.  s.p.,  in  1257  or  1258;  2ndly,  before 
25  Apr.  1260,  William  de  Swineford,  sometime  Sheriff  of  Norfolk  and 
Suffolk;  and  3rdly,  Ralph  Rastel,  who  was  living  23  Feb.  1 289/90. 0 
He  d.  shortly  before  6  Jan.  1295/6.0  His  widow's  dower  was  ordered 
to  be  assigned,  i  Feb.  1295/6.0     She  was  living  19  Feb.  1302/3.0 


BARONY  BY         i.     Sir  Philip  Darcy,  of  Nocton  and  Cawkwell,  s. 

WRIT.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife.     He  was  on  the  King's  service  in 

,  Scotland    in    Aug.    1 291.0      He   did    homage   and   had 

"^'  livery   of   his    father's    lands,    9    Feb.    1 295/6. Q      On 

26  Mar.  1299,  being  then  aged  40  and  more,  the  King 

(*)  On  4  June  the  Constable  of  Scarborough  Castle  was  ordered  to  bring  or  send 
him  to  the  King,  who  was  then  practically  Simon  de  Montfort's  prisoner  at  St.  Paul's, 
whence  the  writ  issued.      {Patent  Roll,  48  Hen.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  12  d). 

(*>)  Fine  Roll,  48  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3:  Patent  Roll,  51  Hen.  Ill,  mm.  15,  13. 

(')  It  was  accordingly  ordered  that  he  should  not  be  sum.  for  Gascony  14  June 
following. 

C')  As  to  the  writs  of  1283  and  1294,  see  Preface. 

(«)  Scutage  Roll,  no.  9,  w.  3:  Patent  Rolls,  5  Edw.  I,  >n.  lO;  15  Edw.  I,  m.  9; 
19  Edw.  I,  m.  7:  Exch.,  K.R.,  Accounts,  4,  no.  8:  Quo  JVaranto  Rolls,  p.  422. 

{')  Feet  of  Fines,  case  93,  file  16,  nos.  63,  65.  John  de  Bowcles  there  named 
was  nephew  and  coh.  of  Barnaby  de  Stiuecle  mentioned  above. 

(e)  Patent  Rolls,  41  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3;  42  Hen.  Ill,  m.  7:  Close  Rolls,  6  Edw.  I, 
m.  11;  18  Edw.  l,m.  13:  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  Ill,  file  I  5,  no.  7  :  Feet  of  Fines,  case  92, 
file  12,  nos.  228,  230:  c^fc. 

(!>)  Writ  oi  diem  cl.  ext.  6  Jan.  [Fine  Roll,  24  Edw.  I,  m.  18).  He  had  a  br., 
Roger,  who  bought  the  manor  of  Sproatley  in  Holderness  (this  he  sold  to  the  King) 
from  Simon  de  Veer,  and  lands  in  Oldcotes,  Styrrup,  and  Blyth,  Notts,  from  Ingram 
d'Ulcotes.  This  Roger  d.  before  I2  May  1284.  {Patent  Roll,  51  Hen.  Ill,  m.  ly. 
Close  Roll,  3  Edw.  I,  mm.  17,  16:  Coram  Rege,  Mich.,  15-16  Edw.  I,  m.  24:  Ch. 
Misc.  Inq.,  file  46,  no.  4).     He  was  father  of  John  Darcy  le  cosyn.      See  next  article. 

(')   Close  Roll,  24  Edw.  I,  m.  ID:   Patent  Roll,  31  Edw.  I,  m.  35  d. 

(J)  Patent  Roll,  19  Edw.  I,  m.  7:   Fine  Roll,  24  Edw.  I,  m.  16. 


52  DARCY 

took  his  homage  and  he  had  livery  of  the  manor  of  Scottlethorpe,  co. 
Lincoln,  as  h.  to  his  uncle,  Thomas  Darcy.C)  Constable  of  Durham  Castle 
in  I30i.('')  He  was  sent  to  the  Tower  till  further  orders,  i  June  1306, 
having  been  convicted  of  divers  trespasses. ("=)  He  was  sum.  for  Military 
Service  from  15  May  (1297)  25  Edw.  I  to  5  Apr.  (1327)  i  Edw.  Ill,  to 
attend  the  King  at  Salisbury,  26  Jan.  (1296/7)  25  Edw.  I,  to  Councils  from 
May  (1324)  17  Edw.  II  to  15  June  (1328)  2  Edw.  Ill,  and  to  Parl.C^)  from 
29  Dec.  (1299)  28  Edw.  I  to  II  Dec.  (1332)  6  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed 
Philippo  Darcy,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  DARCY.C) 
He  joined  the  contrariants,  and  was  with  his  son,  Norman,  at  the  battle  of 
Boroughbridge,  16  Mar.  1321/2,  where  they  were  taken  prisoners,  that  day 
or  the  next;  he  was  then  a  banneret. 0  He  was  released  from  prison  at 
York,  together  with  his  son,  12  Apr.  1 322,(^3  and  had  pardon  and  livery 
of  his  lands,  16  Aug.  i322.('')     He  d.  shortly  before  24  Nov.  1333.Q 


2.  Sir  Norman  Darcy,  of  Nocton  and  Cawkwell,  s.  and  h.  He  was 
at  the  battle  of  Boroughbridge,  being  taken  prisoner,  and  released  12  Apr. 
1322,  as  mentioned  above.     His  lands  in  Cawkwell  were  restored  to  him, 

(*)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  92,  no.  5:  Fine  Roll,  27  Edw.  I,  m.  20. 

(*")  Coram  Rege,  Trinity,  29  Edw.  I,  ot.  57  d. 

(■=)  Close  Roll,  34  Edw.  I,  m.  II.  In  1314/5  the  Prior  of  Nocton  lodged  a 
complaint  against  him.  (Petition  on  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  i,  p.  314:  Patent  Roll,  8  Edw.  II, 
p.  2,  m.  29  d). 

{^)  He  was  sum.  to  the  Pari,  held  at  Lincoln  in  29  Edw.  I,  but  did  not  take 
part  in  the  Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pope. 

(*)  As  to  the  writ  of  1296/7  see  Preface,  and  as  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of 
summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage  dignity,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume. 

(*)  Roll  printed  in  Pari.  IVr'tts,  vol.  ii,  part  ii,  appendix,  p.  200.  He  is,  how- 
ever, there  incorrectly  included  among  those  who  were  "  treynez  et  penduz." 

(6)  Their  persons  were  granted  to  Philip's  brothers,  Robert  and  John,  and  to 
John  Darcy  le  cosyn  {Patent  Roll,  15  Edw.  II,  p.  2,  m.  18),  all  three  of  whom  had 
been  active  on  behalf  of  the  King.  These  two  younger  brothers  of  Philip  were: 
(l)  Robert,  of  Great  Sturton,  co.  Lincoln,  who  obtained  the  manors  of  Dunston  and 
Stallingborough  from  his  father,  Norman,  m.  Joan,  da.  of  Thomas  fitz  Eustace,  of 
Caswick  and  Woolsthorpe,  co.  Lincoln,  and  d.  in  1342/3,  leaving  a  da.  and  h., 
Margaret,  wife  of  John  d'Argentine;  see  Argentine:  (2)  John,  called  le  frcre,  and 
Punch  (in  contradistinction  to  John  Darcy,  le  ncveu,  with  whom,  however,  Dugdale 
has  confused  him),  who  was  du  Park'  {i.e.  Coningsby  Park),  and  by  his  wife,  Pernell, 
was  father  of  John,  father  of  John,  both  of  Coningsby,  the  latter  of  whom  was  dead 
in  1359,  leaving  a  widow,  Alice.  {Patent  Rolls,  22  Edw.  I,  m.  28;  31  Edw.  I,  m.  28; 
6  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  !n.  II;  33  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  13:  Close  Rolls,  23  Edw.  I,  m.  10; 
24  Edw.  I,  m.  8 :  De  Banco,  Trinity,  25  Edw.  I,  no.  1 1 9,  ot.  122:  feet  of  Fines,  case  135, 
file  77,  no.  14;  case  138,  file  loi,  nos.  19,  38:  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  70, 
no.  3). 

(••)  Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  119,  no.  6173:  Close  Roll,  16  Edw.  II,  /;;.  26;  c/. 
I  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  mm.  22,  21. 

(')   Writ  ui  diem  cl.  ext.  24  Nov.  {Fine  Roll,  7  Edw.  Ill,  m.  3). 


DARCY  53 

31  Oct.  1322. (")  He  was  sum.  tor  Military  Service  from  30  June  (13  14) 
7  Edw.  II  to  6  Oct.  (1337)  1 1  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Nonnanno  Darcy. 
Knight  ot"  the  Shire  tor  co.  Lincoln,  1327,  1335/6,  and  1336.  He  was 
with  the  King  in  Hainault  in  1339,  and  was  granted  an  annuity  ot"  ^,30, 
13  Sep.  1 339-0  He  m.  Isabel.  He  d.  31  "Mar.  I340.('')  The  King 
took  his  widow's  tealty  and  she  had  livery  of  the  manor  ot"  Nocton, 
20  June  1341.C)     She  d.  16  Sep.  I350.('') 

3.  Philip  Darcy,  s.  and  h.,  aged  10  in  1341.  His  marriage  was 
granted  to  John  Darcy  !e  cosyn,  15  Oct.  1 340.0  He  J.  s.p.,  before 
16  Sep.  1350. 

His  coheirs  in  1350  were  his  tirst  cousin  and  his  aunt,  (i)  Sir  Philip 
de  Limbury,  of  Limbury,  Beds,  and  Ickleton,  co.  Cambridge,  aged  30  and 
more,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  de  Limbury,  of  Limbury  (living  1336),  by 
Julian  (who  d.  between  1346  and  i35o),(')  ist  sister  of  Norman  Darcy  next 
abovenamed.  The  King  took  his  homage  and  he  had  livery  of  his 
purparty  of  the  inheritance,  20  Feb.  i35o/i.(^)  He  m.  Joan  (who 
d.    21    Feb.     i387/8),(^)    and    d.    6    July     1367,    at    Constantinople. (') 

(^)  Cloie  Roll,  16  Edw.  II,  m.  23:  Patent  Roll,  12-14  Edw.  Ill,  >n.  14. 

{'')  "Normannus  Darcy."  Writ  of  (//Vm  cl.  ext.  8  May  15  Edw.  in  England 
and  2  in  France.  Inq.  co.  Lincoln,  16  June  1 34 1.  "  Philippus  Darcy  est  [j;V] 
filius  et  heres  predict!  Normanni  est  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  etatis  x  annoruin." 
Similar  writ,  16  Dec.  [i/V]  24  and  11  Edw.  Inq.,  same  co.,  Saturday  after  St. 
Andrew  [4  Dec]  1350.  "Item  dicunt  quod  predictus  Normannus  obiit  die  veneris 
proximo  post  festum  Annunciacionis  beate  Marie  anno  xiiij  Regis  nunc  Et  dicunt 
quod  predicta  Isabella  obiit  die  Jovis  proximo  post  festum  exaltacionis  sancte  Crucis 
anno  xxiiij  Regis  nunc  sine  heredibus  de  corporibus  ipsorum  Normanni  et  Isabelle 
exeuntibus  Et  dicunt  quod  Philippus  de  Lynbury  miles  filius  et  heres  Juiiane  Darcy 
unius  sororum  et  heredum  dicti  Normanni  et  Agnes  Darcy  quam  Rogerus  de 
Pedewardyn  miles  duxit  in  uxorem  alterra  sororum  et  heredum  dicti  Normanni  sunt 
propinquiores  et  heredes  dicti  Normanni  Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Philippus  de 
Lynbury  est  etatis  xxx**  annorum  et  amplius  et  predicta  Agnes  est  etatis  quinquaginta 
annorum."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  64,  no.  21,  file  iio,  no.  7:  Excli.  Inq. 
p.  m.,  I,  file  1 1,  no.  27). 

(■=)  CIcse  Roll,  15  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  33.  Philip  Darcy,  by  lie.  dat.  21  Feb. 
1329/30,  had  conveyed  this  manor  to  himself  for  life,  rem.  to  Norman  Darcy  and 
Isabel  his  wife  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies,  rem.  to  his  own  right  heirs.  (Patent 
Roll,  A,  Edw.  III,/..   I,  ;;;.  40). 

(d)  Writ  oidiem  cl.  ext.  6  Oct.  {Fine  Roll,  24  Edw.  Ill,  m.  16). 

{')  Patent  Roll,  14  Edw.  III,/..  3,  m.  31. 

(')  She  is  said  to  have  m.,  istly,  Philip  de  Neville,  of  Scotton,  co.  Lincoln,  by 
whom  she  had  no  issue  male.  In  1302/3,  Philip  held  \  fee  in  Ickleton,  co.  Cam- 
bridge; in  1 316  and  1335,  John  de  Limbury  held  it;  and  in  1346,  Julian  de  Limbury 
held  it  {Feudal  Aids,  vol.  i,  pp.  144,  155,  161:  Close  Roll,  9  Edw.  Ill,  m.  33). 
John  de  Limbury  was  Sheriff  of  cos.  Cambridge  and  Hunts,  1 335  to  12  May  1336. 

(8)  Fine  Roll,  25  Edw.  Ill,  m.  25. 

C")  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  49,  no.  17.  She  was  then  the  wife  of  John  de 
Clinton  chivaler.     See  Clinton. 

(')   "Philippus  de  Lymbury  cliivaier."    Wrhsot  diem  cl.  ext.  15  Sep.  41  Edw.  III. 


1332- 


54  DARCY 

(2)  AgneSjC)  aged  50, 2nd  sister  of  Norman  Darcyafsd.,  and  wife  of  Sir  Roger 
de  Pedewardin,  of  Burton  Pedwardine,  co.  Lincoln.  The  King  took  Roger's 
homage,  and  they  had  livery  of  her  purparty  of  the  inheritance,  20  Feb. 
i^SO/i-C)  She  ^.  before  13  Sep.  1359.C)  He  ^.  10  Feb.  1368/9,  at 
Burton  Pedwardine.('^)  Among  the  representatives  of  Julian  and  Agnes 
any  hereditary  Barony,  that  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  created  by  the 
writ  of  1299,  is  in  abeyance. 

DARCYO 
BARONY  BY         i.     Sir  John  Darcy,(')  styled  le  neveu  and  le  cosytt, 
WRIT.  and  (long  afterwards)  le  piere,  of  Knaith,   Kexby,  and 

Upton,  CO.  Lincoln,(e)  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Roger  Darcy,  of 
Oldcotes  and  Styrrup,  Notts  (who  d.  before  12  May  1284), 
by  Isabel,  da.   of  Sir  William  d'Aton,  of  West  Ayton, 

Inq.,  COS.  Lincoln,  Beds,  Cambridge,  Saturday  after  St.  Michael,  Thursday  the  Feast 
of,  and  the  Saturday  after,  SS.  Simon  and  Jude  [2,  28,  30  Oct.],  1367.  "Et  dicunt 
quod  idem  Philippus  obiit  apud  Constantyn  Noble  in  partibus  transmarinis  sexto  die 
mensis  Julii  anno  regni  Regis  nunc  quadragesimo  primo  et  Philippus  filius  ejusdem 
Philippi  est  propinquior  heres  ejusdem  Philippi  defuncti  et  est  etatis  septem  [decem — 
COS.  Beds,  Cambridge']  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  194, 
no.  40).  The  younger  Philip  d.  s.p.,  v.m.  His  sister  and  h.,  Elizabeth,  w.,  istly. 
Sir  Thomas  Trivet,  of  Otterhampton,  Chilton,  is'c,  Somerset  {d.  6  Oct.  1388),  and 
2ndly,  Sir  Thomas  Swinbourne,  Sire  de  Hammes,  Mayor  of  Bordeaux,  and  Captain 
of  Fronsac  (who  d.  the  vigil  of  St.  Lawrence  [9  Aug.]  1412,  and  was  bur.  in  the 
Priory  of  Little  Horkesley,  Essex;  Brass:  will  dat.  9  Aug.  1412,  pr.  26  Aug.  1412). 
She  d.  s.p.s.,  30  Nov.  or  2  Dec.  1433,  and  w^as  bur.  in  Canterbury  Cath.  Church: 
will  dat.  28  July  142 1,  pr.  17  Dec.  1433.  {^dem,  Ric.  II,  file  57,  no.  52;  Hen.  VI, 
file  64,  no.  35:  Lambeth  Reg.,  Arundel  ii,  f.  157  r  and  v,  Chichele  i,  f.  442  r  and  v: 
Rubbing,  in  Addit.  MSS.,  no.  32490  L,  21).  The  representation  of  Julian  de  Limbury 
then  passed  to  the  descendants  of  her  da.,  Alianore,  who  m.  Nicholas  Bernak;  for 
them  see  Banks,  Bar.  Angl.,  vol.  i,  p.  178,  Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  viii,  p.  161,  ^c. 

(^)  She  may  have  married,  istly,  Robert  de  Friskeneye.  For  by  a  fine,  levied  in 
the  octaves  of  St.  Michael  6  Edw.  II,  Philip  d'Arcy  enfeoffed  Robert  and  Agnes  his 
wife  of  the  manor  of  Friskney,  ^c,  co.  Lincoln,  to  them  for  life  and  to  the  heirs  of 
their  bodies:  rem.  to  the  right  heirsof  Agnes.    {Feet  of  Fines,  case  135,  file  80,  no.  6). 

O  Fine  Roll,  25  Edw.  Ill,  m.  2$". 

H  Patent  Roll,  33  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  7. 

C)  "Rogerus  de  Pedewardyn  chivaler."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  10  Feb.  [sic] 
43  Edw.  III.  Inq.,  cos.  Lincoln,  Hants,  Saturday  3  Mar.,  and  5  Mar.  1368/9. 
"Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Rogerus  obiit  in  manerio  de  Burton'  Pedewardyn  decimo 
die  Februarii  anno  regni  regis  Edwardi  tercii  post  conquestum  quadragesimo  tercio 
Et  quod  Walterus  de  Pedewardyn  est  filius  et  heres  ejusdem  Rogeri  propinquior  et  est 
etatis  quadraginta  et  octo  [triginta — co.  Hants]  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Ing.p.  m., 
Edw.  Ill,  file  212,  no.  13).  This  Walter  m.  Isabel  {d.  19  July  1404),  da.  of  Sir 
Robert  Hilton,  and  d.  11  June  1405,  leaving  male  issue.  {Idem,  Hen.  IV,  file  48, 
no.  22).     See  Thweng. 

{')  This  article  down  to  the  asterisks  on  p.  67,  and  the  tabular  pedigree,  ^c,  on 
p.  68,  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

(')  His  arms  were.  Azure,  crusilly  and  three  cinquefoils,  or  roses.  Argent.  Cf. 
seals,  Harl.  Charters,  49,  D2  and  3,  and  Addit.  Charter,  no.  19838. 

(«)  By  three  fines,  levied,  one  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Hilary   i8   Edw.   II,  the 


DARCY  55 

CO.  YorkjC)  which  Roger  was  a  yr.  br.  of  Sir  Norman  Darcy  of  Nocton.('') 
He  was  under  age,  1 5  June  I292.('=)  Was  outlawed  for  felony  in  or  before 
1306,  and  lost  his  lands  in  Oldcotes,  isfc^^)  Pardoned,  19  May  1307, 
at  the  instance  of  Aymer  de  ValencCjC^)  in  whose  retinue  he  was  in  13 13, 
1320,  and  132  I,  and  again  in  the  expedition  to  Scotland  in  I322.('')  He 
was  appointed  Constable  of  Norham  Castle,  20  Jan.  i3i6/7.('')  Sheriff  of 
cos.  Notts  and  Derby,  1319-22.  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  co.  Notts,  1320. 
Sheriff  of  CO.  Lancaster,  Feb.  1322/3  to  July  1323,  and  was  on  the  King's 
service  against  the  Scots, (°)  24  Feb.  1322/3  to  4  Apr.  1323.0  A 
banneret,  12  Aug.  1323.  Justiciar  of  Ireland,  18  Nov.  1323  to  12  Mar. 
1326/7. («)     Sheriff  of  CO.  York,  1327-28.     Justiciar  of  Ireland,  21  Aug. 

others  on  the  morrow  of  the  Ascension  2  Edw.  Ill,  "Johannes  filius  Rogeri  de  Arcy 
chivaler"  bought  a  messuage,  ^c,  in  Kexby  and  ^  of  the  manor,  and  a  messuage, 
Ufc,  in  Upton  by  Stow  St.  Mary,  co.  Lincoln,  for  ,^40.  By  a  fine,  levied  on  the 
morrow  of  St.  Martin  5  Edw.  Ill,  "Johannes  Darcy  le  cosyn  "  bought  a  messuage, 
&c.,  in  Kexby  and  Upton,  for  100  marks.  {Feet  of  Fines,  case  137,  file  94,  no.  21, 
file  97,  nos.  24,  25;  case  138,  file  100,  no.  22). 

(*)  Letters  of  receipt  dated  xv  kal.  Julii  14  Edw.  II,  by  the  proxy  "domini 
Johannis  filii  domini  Rogeri  Darcy  militis,"  in  execution  of  the  will  of  the  Lady  Isabel, 
mother  of  the  said  John.  (Addit.  Charter,  no.  16775).  In  17  Edw.  II  (writ 
26  Oct.  1323)  John  son  of  Roger  Darcy  claimed  3  messuages,  ^c,  in  Swyndene,  co. 
York,  "que  GillDertus  de  Aton'  dedit  Isabelle  de  Aton'  et  heredibus  de  corpore  ipsius 
Isabelle  exeuntibus  et  que  post  mortem  predicte  Isabelle  prefato  Johanni  filio  Rogeri 
fir  et  her'  ejusdem  Isabelle  descendere  debent  per  formam  donacionis  predicte." 
{De  Banco,  Easter,  17  Edw.  II,  m.  141  d;  Trinity,  18  Edw.  II,  m.  196  d).  Gilbert 
was  br.  of  Isabel,  and  s.  and  h.  of  William  d'Aton;  he  d.  s.p.  before  1285. 

C")  See  preceding  article,  p.  51,  note  "h."  John  Darcy  le  neveu  or  /e  cosyn  was 
thus  first  cousin  of  Philip  Darcy  of  Nocton  [Lord  Darcy]  and  of  John  Darcy  i'unc/e. 
The  word  avunculus  is  used  for  a  first  cousin  through  the  father  in  Chron.  Mon. 
S.  Alhani  (edit.  Riley),  no.  2,  p.  448. 

(')  At  which  date,  claiming  his  lands  in  Oldcotes,  i5fc.,  he  appeared  in  court  by 
his  guardian.      {Coram  Rege,  Trinity,  20  Edw.  I,  no.  132,  m.  21,  no.  133,  m.  15). 

(d)  Close  Roll,  I  Edw.  II,  >n.  18:  Patent  Rolls,  35  Edw.  I,  ;;:.  9;  6  Edw.  II, 
p.  2,  m.  9;  14  Edw.  II,  p.  I,  m.  g,  p.  2,  m.  7;  16  Edw.  II,  p.  I,  m.  29.  By  deed 
dated  10  Apr.  3  Edw.  II,  Aymer  de  Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  agreed  to  enfeoff 
John  Darcy  of  20  marks  in  land  or  rent  to  him  and  the  heirs  of  his  body,  in  return 
for  which  the  said  John  was  to  take  up  knighthood  within  the  quinzaine  of  Easter 
next  and  during  his  life  serve  the  Earl  in  peace  and  war  at  home  or  abroad,  and  in 
going  to  the  Holy  Land  when  the  time  should  arrive.  {Ancient  Deeds,  A,  no.  6404; 
cf.  no.  11547)- 

(')  Patent  Rolls,  10  Edw.  II,  />.  2,  w.  29;  16  Edw.  II,  p.  I,  w.  I. 

(')  For  the  safe  keeping  of  the  said  county  and  the  parts  adjacent,  with  40  men- 
at-arms,  of  whom  6  were  knights,  himself  included,  and  20  hobelers,  taking  for  each 
knight  2s.,  for  each  other  man-at-arms  1 2d.,  and  for  each  hobeler  bd.,  a  day.  Total, 
39  days,  j^i09  45.  (Waltham,  Accounts — as  on  p.  46  of  this  volume — f.  56  v). 

(«)  Patent  Rolls,  17  Edw.  II,  p.  i,m.  ii;  I  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  22.  His  salary 
was  ^^500  a  year,  paid  quarterly.  He  was  granted,  12  Aug.  1323,  for  life,  the  manors 
of  Edgefield  and  Walcot,  Norfolk,  which  the  King  made  a  banner  fee  {disposuit  ad 
vexillum),  to  support  his  dignity  as  Justiciar.     These  were  resumed,  and  he  was  granted 


56  DARCY 

1328  to  27  Feb.  i330/i.('')  With  Guillaume  de  Seintz  (or  Sans), 
Seigneur  de  Pommiers,  he  was  commissioned  to  treat  with  the  nobles  of 
Aquitaine,  27  Apr.  I330.('')  Appointed  a  special  envoy  to  the  King  of 
France  concerning  the  marriage  of  Prince  Edward,  15  July  I33i.('')  He 
was  sum.  for  Military  Service,  20  Sep.  (1322)  16  Edw.  II  and  2  Oct. 
(1322)  16  Edw.  II,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  Darcy  le  neveu,  to  a  Council, 
25  Feb.  (1341/2)  16  Edw.  Ill,  and  to  Pari,  from  27  Jan.  (133 1/2) 
6  Edw.  Ill  to  2  Jan.  (1333/4)  7  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  Darcy 
le  cosyn,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  DARCY. ("=)  Justiciar 
of  Ireland,  30  Sep.  1332  to  28  July  I337.('*)  Thence  he  took  an  army 
to  Scotland  in  1335  (after  15  Aug.),  and  wasted  Arran  and  Bute.(') 
Steward  of  the  King's  Household  from  Mar.  1336/7  to  Dec.  I340.(') 
Appointed  to  treat  with  the  King  of  France,  the  Emperor,  the  Count  of 

the  manor  of  Wark  in  Tynedale,  for  life,  24  Nov.  1328,  and  in  fee,  4  Mar.  1328/9. 
This  he  sold  to  the  Queen.  {Idem,  I  7  Edw.  II, />.  I,  m.  18;  2  Edw.  HI,/".  2,  w.  13: 
Charter  Roll,  3  Edw.  Ill,  m.\i:  Close  Rolls,  5  Edw.  Ill,  />.  I,  w.  9;  11  Edw.  Ill,  /..  I, 
m.  22:  Close  Rolls  [I.],  20  Edw.  II,  no.  9;  8  Edw.  Ill,  nos.  6,  43). 

(*)  Reappointed,  19  Feb.  1328/9.  [Patent  Rolls,  2  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  24; 
3  Edw.  Ill, /).  i,m.2S;  sEdw.  III,/>.  i,m.26).  Having  engaged  to  stay  always  with 
the  King,  with  20  men-at-arms  in  time  of  war,  he  was  granted  for  life,  6  Apr.  1330, 
the  manors  of  Brocklesby  and  Greetham,  co.  Lincoln,  is'c.  These  were  resumed,  and  he 
was  granted,  25  Mar.  1332,  the  manor  of  Marston  Meysey,  Wilts,  Wick  [parcel  of  the 
manor  of  Down  Ampney],  co.  Gloucester,  &c.,  for  life,  the  term  for  Marston  being 
extended,  20  Feb.  1337/8,  for  the  life  of  his  eldest  son.  [Idem,  4  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I, 
m.  II;  6  Edw.  Ill,  p.   I,  m.  10,  />.  3,  m.   13;  12  Edw.  Ill,  />.  I,  w.  31). 

(b)  Gascon  Roll,  4  Edw.  Ill,  m.  10:  Patent  Roll,  5  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  28. 

{^)  The  writ  of  134 1/2  was  directed  Johanni  Darcy.  There  is  no  "  proof  of 
sitting."  The  Pari.  Rolls  show  indeed  that  he  was  one  of  the  King's  Council,  and 
in  this  capacity  present  in  Pari,  in  1 1  Edw.  Ill,  and  that  he  was  again  one  of  the 
King's  Council  in  18  Edw.  Ill,  but  on  neither  of  these  occasions  had  he  been  sum. 
to  Pari,  by  writ.  Nevertheless,  it  has  been  decided  by  the  House  of  Lords  that  the 
latter  date  (the  former  seems  to  have  evaded  them)  was  the  one  on  which  the  barony 
of  Darcy  became  materialized.  As  J.  H.  Round  remarks  {Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i, 
p.  279),  this  decision  of  their  Lordships'  House  can  be  readily  amended  by  following 
a  well-known  precedent,  and  inserting  a  not  in  the  affirmation  clause. 

f^)  Patent  Rolls,  6  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  4;  11  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  17.  For  his  good 
services  there  and  elsewhere,  he  was  granted  the  manors  of  Rathwer  and  Kildalk,  in 
Ireland,  to  him  and  his  wife  Joan  and  the  heirs  male  of  their  bodies,  6  Apr.  1335:  also 
the  reversion  of  the  manors  of  Temple  Newsam  and  Temple  Hurst,  co.  York,  and 
Torksey,  co.  Lincoln,  to  him  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  I  Sep.  1337.  {Patent  Roll, 
9  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  25:  Charter  Roll,  II  Edw.  Ill,  m.  9). 

(*)  J.  Clyn,  Annales,  p.  26.  The  writs  to  the  magnates  of  Ireland  were  issued 
8  May.  {Scottish  Roll,  9  Edw.  Ill,  ;;;.  36  d;  cf.  Close  Roll  [I.],  pluries).  In  the  Annals 
of  Ireland,  p.  379,  and  by  T.  Dowling,  Annales,  p.  22,  the  event  is  wrongly  datfd 
1333.      Dowling  remarks  that  the  Justiciar  slew  "700  Scotos  vocatos  red  shankes." 

(')  Charter  Rolls,  11-14  Edw.  III.  He  had  a  grant,  I  Mar.  1339/4O,  of  the 
manors  of  Louth  and  Garristown,  iiJ'c,  in  Ireland,  late  of  the  Count  of  Eu,  in  fee, 
and  the  reversion  of  the  manors  of  Eckington,  co.  Derby,  and  Kirkby  in  Ashfield, 
Notts,  for  life.      {Patent  Roll,  14  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  18). 


I 


DARCY  57 

Flanders,  isfc,  3  Oct. ,(')  and  with  the  King  of  Scots,  7  Oct.  I337.(")  A  proxv 
to  sign  the  treaty  with  the  Flemings,  10  June  I338.(')  Appointed  Justiciar  of 
Ireland  for  life,  3  Mar.  1339/40;  as  the  King  could  not  dispense  with  his 
continual  attendance,  a  deputy  was  appointed,  16  Mar.  1340/1:  he  resigned 
the  office,  10  Feb.  i343/4.('')  Chamberlain  to  the  King  from  1341  to  Sep. 
1346  or  later.('=)     He  accompanied  the  Earl  of  Northampton  in  his  expedi- 


(»)  ^/mahi  Ro//>,  II  Edw.  Ill,  m.  2;  12  Edw.  III,/..  1,  m.  11:  Scottish  Roll, 
1 1  Edw.  Ill,  ;/,.  6. 

{^)  Patnit  Rolls,  14  Edw.  Ill,  /).  1,  m.  32;  15  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  35; 
18  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  rri.  43.  He  had  a  erant  of  /  183  6;.  8^.  in  fee  as  a  recompense. 
[IJ.^r,,  m.  36). 

(■=)  Stephen  ot  Birchington  relates  that,  in  1 34 1,  after  certain  charges  had  been 
brought  against  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  latter  took  his  seat  in  Pari.  (sum. 
for  23  Apr.)  from  24  to  27  Apr.,  in  spite  of  some  objections  made  on  the  King's 
behalf.  The  next  day,  on  presenting  himself,  he  was  informed  by  two  serjeants-at-arms 
that  he  could  not  be  admitted.  He  remonstrated.  "  Et  modico  facto  intervallo 
accesserunt  ad  Archiepiscopum  Johannes  Darsy  senior  [camerarius  Regis],  Egidius  de 
Bello  Campo,  Johannes  Darsy  junior,  et  Thomas  Medham,  milites.  Et  voce  furibunda 
Johannes  Darsy  senior  dictum  Archiepiscopum  sic  allcquitur:  'En  quid  facis  hie  r' 
Cui  Archiepiscopus  respondit:  '  Ego  ex  brevi  Regis  ad  hoc  Parliamentum  vocatus,  pro 
jure  Ecclesie  mee  vindicande  hie  sto  et  stabo  ad  ingrediendum  Parliamentum.'  Cui 
Johannes  Darsy  malefico  vultii  dixit:  '  Utinam  ibi  stes  perpetuo  et  nunquam  recedas.' 
Ad  hec  Archiepiscopus  maliciam  eorum  considerans  dixit:  'Hie  est  corpus  paratum, 
de  quo  facere  poteris  quod  volueris.  Animam  meam  spero  reddere  Creatori.'  Cui 
tyrannus:  'Non  sic,  non  sic;  non  tu  ita  dignus  nee  nos  ita  fatui.'  "  Birchington  goes 
on  to  say  that  the  Archbishop  was  in  the  end  successful.  [Anglia  Sacra,  p.  39).  But 
he  may  have  misrepresented  the  facts  in  the  Archbishop's  fa\'our.  For  the  French 
Chron.  of  London  (Cotton  MSS.,  Cleop.,  A6,  f.  104)  gives  a  different  account. 
"  Lors  vindrent  touz  les  grauntz  Dengeltere  a  le  parlement  le  Rov.  Mes  lercheuesqe 
de  Caunterbury  ne  son  frere  .  .  .  estoient  hors  clos  du  parlement  par  vne  semcigne 
entier,  par  abettement  sire  William  de  Killesby  .  .  .  Puisse  apres,  en  le  seeounde 
semeigne,  le  counte  de  Garrenne  uint  au  parlement  deuant  le  Roy,  si  troua  la  sire 
Robert  P'uinke  [Treasurer],  le  baroun  de  Stafford'  [Steward  of  the  Household, 
but  he  had  his  writ],  sire  William  Killesby  [the  King's  clerk,  Keeper  of 
the  Privy  Seal],  et  sire  johan  Darcy,  et  autres  nient  couenables  de  seer  en 
parlement,  si  comenza  sa  resoun  et  dit:  'Sire  Roy,  coment  ua  ceo  parlement?  Jadis 
ne  soleit  niye  ensy  estre.  II  est  tut  besturnee  en  autre  manere.  Car  ceux  qe  deiuent 
estre  principals  sount  forsclos,  et  autres  gentz  de  mester  seent  icy  en  parlement  qe  ne 
deiuent  estre  a  tiel  counseil,  mes  soulement  les  peres  de  la  tere  qe  uous,  sire  Roy, 
puissent  eyder  et  meintener  a  uostre  graunt  bosoigne.  Et,  siie  Roy,  de  ceo  deuez 
penser.'  Et  meintenaunt  coyement  sire  Johan  Darcv  se  leua  et  sen  ala  hors,  et  puisse 
apres  sire  William  de  Killesby  et  touz  les  autres  susnomez  saunz  nul  mot  parler. 
Lors  se  leua  le  counte  Daroundel  [to  whom  no  writ  is  enrolled]  et  dit  au  Roy: 
'  Sire,  lessez  lercheuesqe  entrer  deuant  vous,'  c/c."  Time,  however,  brings  his  revenges. 
And  in  1903  the  House  of  Lords  determined  that  the  presence  in  Pari,  of  John  Darcy 
the  Chamberlain,  on  another  occasion  (1344),  but  in  the  same  capacity  [vrz.,  as  one  ot 
the  King's  Council),  thereby  proved  that  he  sat  in  Pari,  in  right  of  the  Barony  0/  Darcy, 
that  is,  on  an  equality  with  those  "  peres  de  la  tere,"  who,  in  his  lifetime,  had 
disowned  him. 


58 


DARCY 


tion  to  Brittany  in  Aug.  1 342.0  Appointed  Constable  of  Nottingham 
Castle,  2  Mar.  i343/4,('')  and  of  the  Tower  of  London,  12  Mar.  1345/6, 
both  for  life-C")  He  was  at  the  battle  of  Crecy,^  and  was  one  of  those 
sent  from  before  Calais,  8  Sep.  1346,  to  announce  the  victory  in  Parl-C") 
He  m.,  istly,  Emmeline,  da.  and  h.  of  Walter  Heron,  of  Silkstone,  co. 
York  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Sir  William  Heron,  of  Hadstone,  Northumberland, 
and  Notton,  co.  York),  by  Alice,  da.  of  Sir  Nicholas  de  Hastinges,  or 
Allerston,  co.  York,  and  Gissing,  Norfolk.^  She  was  aged  7J  years 
in  May  1297.0  He  m.,  2ndly,  3  July  1329,  at  Maynooth,  co.  Kil- 
dare,Q  Joan,  widow  of  Thomas  (fitzJohn),  Earl  of  Kildare  (who  d. 
5  Apr.  1328,  at  Maynooth, Q  being  then  Justiciar),  and  4th  da.  of  Richard 
(de  Burgh),  Earl  of  Ulster,  by  Margaret,  his  wife.  He  J.  30  May  1 347,(*) 
on  which  day  he  had  received  a  pardon  for  all  homicides,  felonies,  robberies, 
&'c.,  for  all  oppressions  by  colour  of  any  office  he  had  held,  for  all  trespasses 
of  vert  and  venison,  and  of  any  consequent  outlawries,  and  for  all  arrears 
and  debts. (^)  His  widow  ^.23  Apr.  1359,  and  was  i/ur.,  with  her  ist 
husband,  in  the  Church  of  the  Friars  Minors  at  Kildare.(') 

II.      1347.  2.     John  (Darcy),  Lord  Darcy,  called  k  fiz,  and 

afterwards  de  Knayth\  s.  and  h.     He  had  a  grant,  i  Aug. 

(*)  Knighton,  vol.  ii,  p.  25. 

(b)  Patent  Rolls,  18  Edw.  Ill,  ;^.  1,^.33;  20  Edw.  Ill, /.  i,m.  26, p.  4.,  m.zi: 
Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  ii,  p.  157. 

(•=)  With  1 1  knights,  48  esquires,  and  80  archers.  [Accounts  of  Walter  de  Wete- 
wang.  Treasurer  of  the  King's  IVardrobe,  in  Wrottesley,  Crecy  and  Calais,  p.  195). 

C)  Walter  Heron  was  s.  of  WiUiam  by  his  ist  wife,  Christian  {m.  in  or  before 
1270 — Fine  Roll,  54  Hen.  Ill,  m.  1 1),  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Roger  de  Notton.  [5outh  York- 
shire, vol.  ii,  p.  391,  from  Dodsworth).  Alice  was  married  to  Walter  at  Allerston, 
27  Oct.  1284:  her  mother  was  named  Emmeline.  {Coram  Rege,  Mich.,  25-26  Edw.  I, 
m.  36  d).  Genealogists  have  confused  the  two  Emmelines.  On  2  Mar.  1347/8  John 
Darcy  of  Knaith  released  to  William  Heroun  kt.  and  Isabel  his  wife,  and  to  Margery 
late  the  wife  of  Roger  Heroun  kt.,  all  his  right  and  claim  in  the  manor  of  Ford, 
Northumberland.  (Deed  enrolled,  De  Banco,  Hilary,  22  Edw.  Ill,  m.  430  d;  cf 
Mich.,  20  Edw.  Ill,  m.  330  d). 

(■=)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  William  and  Walter  Heron),  Edw.  I,  file  78,  nos.  18,  19. 

(')  Annals  of  Ireland,  pp.  371,  366:  J.  Clyn,  Annales,  p.  19. 

(«)  "Johannes  Darcy  le  piere."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  dated  at  Reading  30  May 
21  Edw.  in  England  and  8  in  France.  Inq.,  cos.  Lincoln,  Notts,  Northants,  Herts, 
York,  Wednesday  and  Sunday  before  St.  Barnab.as  [6, 1 o  June],  1 1,  21  June,  Thursday 
after  the  Translation  of  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr  [12  July]  1347,  and  co.  Derby,  date 
destroyed.  "Item  dicunt  quod  Johannes  Darcy  miles  filius  predictorum  Johannis 
Darcy  et  Emeline  est  heres  ipsorum  propinquior  et  est  etatis  xxx  [xxiiij" — co.  Herts: 
xxix — CO.  Lincoln']  annorum  et  amplius  Item  dicunt  quod  predictus  Johannes  Darcy 
le  piere  obiit  xxx  [xxiij — co.  Herts:  ultimo — co.  Northants'\  die  Maii  proximo  preterito." 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  85,  no.  3:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  10,  no.  3). 

C*)  Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  319,  no.  18370,  and  Patent  Roll,  21  Edw.  Ill,  p.  4, 
m.  15  (both  dated  by  Calais,  30  May):  Idem,  p.  2,  m.  13  (dated  at  Abingdon,  30  May). 

(')  Annals  of  Ireland,  p.  393.  But  in  the  Mortilogium  Eccl.  Cath.  S.  Trinitatis 
Dublin,  (p.  57)  it  is  stated  that  both  the  Earl  and  his  wife  were  bur.  in  that  Church. 


DARCY  59 

1 34 1,  of  ;^40  a  year  to  him  and  his  heirs,  for  his  long  and  gratuitous 
services. (')  Appointed  Keeper  of  the  manor  of  Burstwick,  co.  York,  with 
its  members  in  cos.  York  and  Lincoln,  and  Escheator  in  Holderness,  for 
life,  I  Oct.  I344.('')  These  offices  were  regranted  to  him,  i6  Mar. 
1345/6,  but  the  King  could  not  dispense  with  his  constant  attendance,  and 
appointed  a  deputy,  20  Mar.  1 345/6. C")  One  of  the  King's  Council. 
He  was  granted  an  annuity  of  ;{^200  for  life,  to  maintain  himself  as  a  banneret, 
15  July  1346,  at  La  Hogue.(')  Was  at  the  battle  of  Crecy,  and  at  the 
siege  of  Calais,  being  in  the  King's  retinue. ('')  He  was  aged  30  and  more 
at  his  father's  death,  and  did  homage  and  had  livery  of  his  inheritance, 
5  June  1347.0  Appointed  Constable  of  the  Tower  of  London  for  life, 
7  June  1347,0  but  was  permitted  to  grant  the  office  away,  15  Mar. 
1351/2.O  Appointed  a  commissioner  to  treat  with  the  Cardinals  con- 
cerning peace  with  France,  25  Sep.  1 347. 0  ^^  '^•'■^  sum.  to  a  Great  Council 
15  July  (1353)  27  Edw.  Ill,  and  to  Pari,  from  20  Nov.  (1348)  22  Edw.  Ill 
to  15  Mar.  (1353/4)  28  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  Darcy  de 
Knayth\(^)  He  ;«.,  istly,  before  8  July  1332,0  Alianore,  da.  of  Sir 
Robert  DE  HoLAND,  of  West  Derby,  co.  Lancaster,  Yoxall,  co.  Stafford, 
tJ'c.  [Lord  Holand],  by  Maud,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Alan  la  Zouche, 
of  Ashby,  co.  Leicester  [Lord  Zouche].     She  rf'.  j./.w;.,  before  21    Nov. 


(*)  Patent  Roll,  15  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  12.  Dugdale's  statement  that  the  annuity 
was  still  paid  in  his  time  is  true  only  of  the  Conyers  moiety.      See  p.  68. 

C')  Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  299,  no.  1 6400,  file  300,  no.  16402:  Fine  Roll, 
18  Edw.  Ill,  m.  15:  Patent  Roll,  20  Edw.  Ill,  p.  i,  mm.  24,  21.  The  regrant 
released  him  from  rendering  any  further  accounts. 

(')  Patent  Rolls,  20  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  ij,  p.  4,  m.  21. 

{^)  French  Rolls,  20  Edw.  Ill,  p.  1,  mm.  14,  lO;  21  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  5,  p.  2, 
m.  18.      With  8  knights,  20  esquires,  and  24  archers.    (Wetewang, /^icaa;;/;,  p.  195). 

(')  Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  319,  no.  1 8394:  Fine  Roll,  21  Edv/.  Ill,  m.  20: 
Patent  Rolls,  21  Edw.  Ill,  p.  4,  mm.  17,  4;  26  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  17.  His  salary  as 
Constable  was  ;^iOO  a  year. 

0  The  designation  de  Knaytli'  (never  given  to  anyone  else),  and  the  appellations 
by  which  his  father  was  known,  were  necessary  to  distinguish  them  from  the  contem- 
porary John  Darcys  of  Park.     See  p.  52,  note  "  g." 

(*)  By  a  fine,  levied  in  the  quinzaine  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  6  Edw.  Ill,  John 
Darcy  le  cosyn  chr.  conveyed  the  manor  of  Knaith,  12  messuages,  ^"c,  in  Kexby, 
Upton,  and  Sturton  by  Stow  St.  Mary,  co.  Lincoln,  and  6  messuages,  da'c,  in 
VValkeringham  and  Beckingham  in  the  clay,  co.  Notts,  to  himself  for  life:  rem.  to 
John  his  s.  and  Alianore  wife  of  the  same  John  s.  of  John,  and  the  heirs  male  of  their 
bodies:  rem.  to  Aymer  br.  of  John  s.  of  John,  rem.  to  Roger  br.  of  Aymcr,  rem.  to 
William  br.  of  Roger,  in  successive  tail  male:  rem.  to  his  own  right  heirs.  (Feet  of  Fines, 
case  286,  file  37,  no.  127).  Long  afterwards,  the  said  Roger  petitioned  the  King's 
Council  for  the  premises,  co.  Lincoln,  by  virtue  of  this  fine,  since  "les  qeux  Johan 
Darcy  le  pier  et  Johan  Darcy  le  fitz  Elianore  sa  femme  et  Eymer  sont  morez  sanz 
heir  male  de  lour  corps  .  .  .  et  pur  ceo  qe  le  dit  Johan  le  fitz  morustseisi  de  ditz  ten'z 
et  auoit  issu  de  autre  ventre  apres  1^  mort  le  dit  Johan  le  fitz  le  Roi  fist  seisi  les  ditz 
ten'z."      {Ancient  Petitions,  file  42,  no.  2056). 


6o  DARCY 

1341.  He  m.,  2ndly  (disp.  from  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  7  Jan.  i344/5),(') 
Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.C")  of  Sir  Nicholas  de  Menille,  of  Whorlton  in 
Cleveland  [Lord  Menille],  by  Alice,  da.  of  Sir  William  de  Ros,  of 
Helmsley,  co.  York  [Lord  Ros].  The  King  took  his  fealty,  and  they  had 
livery  of  her  lands,  10  Oct.  1348. (')  On  22  Apr.  1353  he  received  a 
pardon  for  all  homicides,  felonies,  robberies,  &'c.,  for  all  oppressions  by 
colour  of  any  office  he  had  held,  for  all  trespasses  of  vert  and  venison,  and 
of  any  consequent  outlawries,  and  for  all  arrears  and  debts. ('^)  He 
^.  5  Mar.  1355/6,  at  Notton,  co.  York,('^)  and  was  l?ur.  in  Guisborough 
Priory.  His  widow,  the  King  having  taken  her  homage  and  fealty,  had 
livery  of  Whorlton,  is'c,  i  May,(')  and  her  dower  was  ordered  to  be 
assigned,  4  July  1356.^)  She  ;«.,  before  18  Nov.  I356(^)  (pardon  for 
marrying  without  lie,  30  Oct.  I357),0  as  ist  wife.  Sir  Piers  de  Mauley, 
/e  sisme,  of  Mulgrave,  co.  York  [Lord  Mauley].  Her  dower  was  again 
ordered  to  be  assigned,  [L]  30  (Dct.  1357  and  [E.]  20  June  1358.0  She, 
who  was  /».  15  Oct.  1 33 1,  at  Whorlton,  and  /?ap.  there,(^)  J.  9  July  1368, 

(')  Papal  mandate  to  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  dated  iv  non.  Oct.  3  Clement  VI 
[4  Oct.  1344],  correcting  a  former  mandate,  dated  x  kal.  Aug.  i  Clement  VI 
[23  July  1342]  on  a  petition  by  John  Darcy,  baron,  and  Chamberlain  to  the  King,  on 
behalf  of  his  son,  Sir  John  Darcy,  and  Elizabeth  da.  of  the  late  Sir  Nicholas  de  Menille, 
to  issue  a  dispensation  that  they  might  intermarry,  although  the  said  Elizabeth,  and 
Alianore,  Inte  the  wife  of  the  said  John  Darcy  the  son,  and  da.  of  the  late  Robert  de 
Holand,  were  related  in  both  the  3rd  and  4th  degrees.  {Papal  Petitiom^  vol.  i, 
pp.  I,  78:  Papal  Letters^  vol.  iii,  pp.  87,  165).  Letters  patent  from  the  Bishop, 
granting  the  dispensation,  dated  at  Liddington,  vii  id.  Jan.  1344.  (Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  vii, 
ff.  65  v-66).  The  marriage  of  Elizabeth  had  been  granted  to  John  Darcy  le  fitz, 
21  Nov.  1 34 1.     {Patent  Roll,  15  Edw.  Ill,  p.  3,  m.  4). 

(•>)  She  was  also  heir  to  any  Barony  of  Menille  that  may  be  held  to  have 
existed. 

(■=)  Close  Roll,  22  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  18:  Patent  Roll,  27  Edw.  Ill,  p.  1,  m.  4, 
p.  2,  m.  3. 

{^)  "Joliannes  Darcy  de  Knayth'."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  12  Mar.  30  Edw.  in 
England  and  17  in  France.  Inq.,  cos.  Derby,  Lincoln,  York,  Saturday  after  St. 
Edward  [19  Mar.]  1355/6,  and  Thursday  and  Saturday  before  Palm  Sunday 
[14,  16  Apr.]  1356.  "  Et  quod  idem  Johannes  obiit  apud  Notton'  die  sabati 
proximo  post  festum  sancti  Cedde  [obiit  v'°  die  M.ircii — cos.  Lincoln,  Fori]  ultimo 
preterite  Et  quod  Johannes  filius  ejus  propinquior  heres  ejus  est  et  quod  fuit  etatis 
quinque  annorum  ad  festum  nat'  sancti  Johannis  Baptiste  ultimo  preterite  [et 
etatis  quinque  annorum  et  amplius — co.  yori]."  Inq.,  Northumberland,  27  Apr. 
1356,  damaged  [an  abstract — with  date  of  death  5  Mar.,  h.  aged  5| — is  in  Lans- 
downe  MSS.,  no.  207  a,  f.  65  v].     (Ch.  Ing.  p.  ?n.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  133,  no.  31). 

(')  Close  Roll,  30  Edw.  Ill,  mm.  17,  15:  Patent  Rolls,  30  Edw.  Ill,  A  3, 
m.  i5d;  31  Edw.  Ill,  p.  3,  ";.  II. 

(')  Close  Rolls,  31  Edw.  Ill,  m.  6;  32  Edw.  Ill,  m.  19.  She  presumably  ;». 
Piers  before  her  dower  had  been  assigned  in  pursuance  of  the  order  of  4  July  1356. 

(*)  Writ  de  etate  probanda  9  Feb.  22  Edw.  in  England  and  9  in  France. 
"  Probacio  etatis  Elizabethe  filie  et  heredis  Nichoiai  de  Menill'  defuncti  .  .  .  quam 
Johannes  Darcy  dc  Knayth'  duxit  in  uxorem,"  York,  Tuesday  in  tlie  ist  week  ot 
Lent  [11  Mar.]  1347/8.     ".   .   .   cadem  Eiizabetha  nata  fuit  apud  Wherleton'    in 


DARCY  6i 

aged  2^-i')  ^^  '^-  "^'  °''  -°  Mar.  138 2/3. C")  Will,  directing  his  burial 
to  be  in  the  Church  of  the  Friars  Minors  at  Doncaster,  dat.  at  his  manor 
of  Burgh  near  Watton,  co.  York,  8  Mar.  1381  [138  1/2],  no  probate  {York 
Reg.,  Neville  i,  f.  116  v). 

3.  John  Darcv,  s.  and  h.,  by  2nd  wife,  ^.  24  June  1350.  He  d'. 
6  or  26  Aug.  1362,  aged  I2.('=) 

III.      1362.  4.      Philip  (Darcy),  Lord  Darcy,  next  br.  and  h.,  ^. 

21  May  1352,  in  the  House  of  the  Friars  Preachers  at 
York,  and  hap.  in  the  Church  of  St.  Nicholas. ('^)  The  King  took  his 
homage  and  fealty,  and  he  had  livery  of  his  inheritance,  [E.]  24  Jan.  and 
[I.]  31   Jan.  i373/4.(^)      He  served  under  the  Duke  of  Lancaster  in  his 

comitatu  Ebor'  quintodecimo  die  Octobris  anno  regni  domini  Regis  nunc  quinto  et 
in  ecclesia  sancte  Crucis  ejusdem  ville  baptizata  et  .  .  .  eadem  Elizabetha  fuit  etatis 
sexdecim  annorum  xv°  die  Octobris  proximo  preterito."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  w.,  Edw.  Ill, 
file  93,  no.  4). 

(')  "Elizabetha  que  fuit  uxor  Petri  de  Malo  Lacu  le  Sisme."  Writ  of  diem  il. 
ext.  28  July  42  Edw.  III.  Inq.,  cos.  York,  Northumberland,  16  Oct.  and 
Thursday  before  St.  Andrew  [23  Nov.]  1368.  "Item  quod  prefata  Elizabetha 
obiit  i.\°  die  Julii  anno  xlij'^°  Regis  nunc  Et  dicunt  quod  Philippus  filius  predicte 
Elizabethe  est  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  est  etatis  xv  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch. 
Inq.  p.  !?i.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  201,  no.  44). 

(•>)  Ch.  hiq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  27,  no.  55.     See  Maulev. 

{')  "Johannes  filius  et  heres  Johannis  Darcy  de  Knayth'  defuncti."  Writs  of 
devenerunt  16  Oct.  4"  Edw.  in  England  and  34  in  France.  Inq.,  co.  Derby, 
Wednesday  before  St.  Martin  [9  Nov.]  1373.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  prcdictus  Johannes 
obiit  vj  die  mcnsis  Augusti  anno  xxxvj'°  Et  dicunt  quod  Philippus  Darcy  miles  frater 
ejusdem  Johannis  est  propinquior  heres  dicti  Johannis  et  fuit  etatis  xx  et  j  anni  sexto 
die  mensis  Maii  ultimo  preterito."  Inq.,  Herts,  Northumberland,  20  Oct.  and 
Thursday  16  [hV]  No\  .  1373.  ".  -  .  obiit  xxvj  die  mensis  Augusti  anno  xxxvj'°." 
Inq.,  CO.  York,  Friday  the  Feast  of  St.  IVIartin  [i  I  Nov.]  1373.  ".  .  ■  obiit  in  mense 
Augusti  anno  xxxvj'"."  Heir,  as  before,  aged  21  and  more,  or  21^.  Inq.,  co. 
Lincoln,  Wednesday  the  Commemoration  of  All  Souls  [2  No\ .]  1373,  damaged. 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  TO.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  233,  no.  1 1). 

(<>)  Writ  fie  etate  probanda  12  Dec.  47  Edw.  in  England  and  34  in  France. 
"  Probacio  etatis  Philippi  fratris  et  heredis  Johannis  filii  et  heredis  Johannis  Darcy  de 
Knayth'  et  filii  et  heredis  Elizabethe  que  fuit  uxor  Petri  de  Mauley  quondam  uxoris 
prefati  Johannis  Darcy  patris  defunctorum,"  Stokesley,  co.  York,  Monday  after 
Christmas  [26  Dec]  1373.  ".  .  .  idem  Philippus  filius  Johannis  natus  fuit  apud  Ebor' 
[in]  dicto  comitatu  in  domo  Fratrum  Predicatorum  et  in  fonte  ecclesie  sancti  Nicholai 
stantis  in  Cimiteriww  sancte  Trinitatis  ejusdem  ville  baptizatus  die  Lune  proximo  post 
festum  Asreniionis  domini  anno  regni  predicti  domini  Regis  nunc  vicesimo  sexto 
[21  May  1352]  et  quod  idem  Philippus  fuit  die  Lune  proximo  post  festum  Asxencionis 
domini  ultimo  elapsum  [30  May  1373]  etatis  xx)  annorum."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
Edw.  Ill,  file  235,  no.  62). 

(«)  Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  435,  no.  29986:  Close  Rolls,  47  Edw.  Ill,  in.  2; 
48  Edw.  Ill,  m.  28. 


62  DARCY 

raid  into  Picardy  and  Caux,  July  to  Nov.  I369,(*)  and  under  the  Earl  of 
Buckingham  in  his  raid  into  Brittany,  July  1380  to  Apr.  I38i.(*)  He  did 
homage  to  Richard  II  at  his  Coronation,  16  July  1377. C")  Appointed  a 
commissioner  to  take  the  homage  of  the  Count  of  Flanders  and  others, 
20  June  I383.('')  He  was  in  the  expeditions  to  Scotland  under  the  Duke 
of  Lancaster  in  Apr.  1384,  and  under  the  King  in  person  in  Aug.  1385.0 
Appointed  Admiral  from  the  Thames  Northwards,  22  Feb.  l  385/6. ("=)  In 
Oct.  1392  he  was  sent  to  Ireland  to  recover  the  King's  lordships  and  his  own 
inheritance,  and  defend  the  same  against  the  Irish  rebels. ('')  He  was  sum. 
for  Military  Service,  13  June  (1385)  8  Rid  I,  and  to  Pari,  from  4  Aug.  (1377) 
I  Ric.  II  to  5  Nov.  (1397)  21  Ric.  II,  by  writs  directed  Philippo  Darcy  or  de 
Darcy.  He  was  one  of  the  Lords  who  swore  on  the  altar  of  the  shrine  of 
St.  Edward  at  Westm.,  30  Sep.  1397,  to  maintain  all  the  statutes,  fo'c, 
made  in  the  preceding  session  of  Parl.(')  He  m.  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  of  Sir 
Thomas  Gray,  of  Heton  in  Norhamshire,  by  Margaret,  da.  of  William 
DE  Presfen,  of  Middleton,  Northumberland.C)  He  d.  24  Apr.  I399,(«) 
aged  nearly  47,  and  was  bur.  in  the  Priory  of  Henes,  co.  Lincoln.     Will  dat. 

(")  So  his  deposition,   19  Oct.  1386,  in  tlie  Scropc  and  Grosvenor  controversy. 

C)  Close  Roll,  1  Ric.  II,  m.  43:    French  Roll,  6  Ric.  II,  m.  I. 

C^)  French  Roll,  9  Ric.  II,  m.  25.  Indenture  by  which  "  monsirc  Philip'  Sire  de 
Darcy  Admir.ille  du  Northe  ct  monsirc  Thomas  Try  uet  Admirallc  du  Suthe  et  West  " 
engage  to  serve  the  King  "de  guerre  sur  la  meer  en  vnc  petite  armee  de  niefs  barges 
et  balyngers  par  quarante  iours  en  lestee  prochein  venant "  with  250  men-at-arms 
knights  and  esquires,  themselves  included,  of  which  men-at-arms  12  shall  be  knights, 
and  with  250  archers  "outre  lour  chambcrleins  queux  qils  soient  ct  serront  a  la  meer 
le  ioefdy  cii  la  Semaignc  de  Pasq'  cestassauoir  Ic  vyngt  ct  sisme  iour  dauerille  prochein 
venant."  26  Feb.  9  Ric.  II.  (Orig.  sealed,  Darcy's  seal  almost  perfect,  Trivet's  damaged, 
Harl.  Charter,  49,  D3).  Indenture,  same  parties,  to  serve  as  before,  till  the  end  of 
August,  dated  i  July  10  Ric.  II.  (Copy  in  Lansdowne  MSS.,  no.  207a,  f.  20). 
Knighton  (vol.  ii,  p.  211)  states  that,  in  June  1386,  Darcy  took  "quatuor  carctas  et 
vj  magnas  naves  non  mediocriter  onustas,  et  applicuit  eas  in  portum  de  Sandewyche." 

(""d)  Patent  Roll,  16  Ric.  II,  p.  2,  mm.  18,  24  d. 

(«)  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iii,  pp.  355,  356.  He  was  excused  attendance  12  Ric.  II,  as  he 
was  engaged  in  the  defence  of  the  Scottish  Marches.  [Close  Roll,  m.  42  d).  In  the 
chancery  rolls  he  is  styled  Lord  of  Darcy,  Lord  of  Menyle,  or  merely  Philip  Darcy  chr. 

(^  Thomas  Gray  conveyed  his  lands  to  himself  and  Margaret  da.  of  William  de 
Presfen,  rem.  to  the  heirs  of  his  body,  rem.  to  Joan  widow  of  John  de  Coupland,  for 
life,  with  successive  remainders  to  John  Gray,  Thomas  Gray,  Jane,  Elizabeth,  and 
Agnes,  children  of  the  said  Margaret,  in  tail,  Wc:  licence  dated  10  Feb.  (1366/7) 
22  Hatfield.  Papal  mandate  to  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  dated  non.  Mar.  6  Urban  V 
[7  Mar.  1367/8]  to  dispense  the  said  Thomas  and  Margaret  to  remain  in  the 
marriage  they  had  contracted,  and  to  declare  their  children  legitimate,  although  John 
Lutre,  whose  marriage  to  Margaret  had  been  annulled  when  she  reached  the  age  of 
consent,  was  related  to  Thomas  in  the  4th  degree.  [Durham  Cursitors"  Records, 
Chancery  Roll  31,  m.  6:   Papal  Letters,  vol.  iv,  p.  74). 

(«)  "Philippus  Darcy  chivaler."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  28  Apr.  22  Ric.  II. 
Inq.,  cos.  Lincoln,  Derby,  Notts,  York,  Tuesday  the  Feast  of  St.  John  ante  portam 
latinam  [6  May],  9,  10,  12  May  1399,  and  Northumberland,  undated.  "Et  dicunt 
quod  predictus  Philippus  obiit  viccsimoquarto  die  Aprilis  [die  Jovis  in  crastino  sancti 


DARCY  63 

Tuesday  16  Apr.  1399  22  Ric.  II,  pr.  3  May  1399. (')  His  widow's  dower 
was  ordered  to  be  assigned,  13  June  I399.C')  She  d.  11  Aug.  i4i2.('=) 
Wills  dat.  at  Lincoln,  the  vigil  of  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle  13  Hen.  IV 
[20  Dec.  141 1],  and  at  Knaith,  Sunday  after  St.  Peter  advincuia  13  Hen.  IV 
[7  Aug.  1412],  pr.  at  Sleaford,  16  Aug.  I4i2.('*) 

IV.      1399.  5.    John  (Darcy),  Lord  Darcy,  s.  and  h.,  aged  22  and 

more,  or  23  and  more,  at  his  father's  death.  The  King 
took  his  fealty,  and  he  had  livery  of  his  inheritance,  12  June  1399,  his 
homage  being  respited. (^)  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  19  Aug.(i399)  ^3  Ric. II 
to  21  Sep.  (141 1)  12  Hen.  IV,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  Darcy.(^)  He 
was  one  of  the  Lords  who  sealed  the  exemplifications  of  the  Acts  settling 
the  succession  to  the  Crown,  7  June  and  22  Dec.  i4o6.(')  He  m. 
Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Grey,  of  Wilton-on-the-Wye  [Lord  Grey], 
by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Gilbert  Talbot,  of  Eccleswall,  co.  Hereford  [Lord 

Georgii — co.  Lincoln]  ultimo  preterite  Et  dicunt  quod  Johannes  Darcy  filius  ejus  est 
heres  ejus  propinquior  et  est  etatis  vigintiduorum  annorum  et  amplius."  Inq.,  Calais, 
24  May  1399.  "...  obiit  die  Jovis  proximo  ante  festum  sanctorum  Philippi 
et  Jacobi  proximo  preteritum."  Heir,  as  before,  aged  23  and  more.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
Ric.  II,  file  102,  no.  17:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  71,  no.  4). 

(*)  Tork  Reg.,  Scrope,  f.  134  v:  Lincoln  Reg.  (no  probate),  vol.  xiii,  f.  12. 
"  Philippus  Darcy  chivaler  .  .  .  corpus  meum  ad  sepeliendum  in  prioratu  de  Gysburgh' 
juxta  sepulcrum  patris  mei."  The  will,  in  both  Registers,  is  dated  "  die  Martis  xvj* 
die  mensis  Aprilis  anno  domini  Millesimo  CCC""  nonagesimo  nono  et  anno  regni 
Regis  Ricardi  secundi  post  conquestum  Anglie  vicesimo  secundo."  But  16  Apr.  1399 
was  a  Wednesday. 

('')  Writs  de  dote  assignanda,  England  and  Calais,  13  June.  {Close  Roll,  22  Ric.  II. 
p.  2,  m.  4).  Assignments,  cos.  Lincoln,  Northumberland,  30  June  and  Wednesday 
before  St.  Peter  ad  vinculo  [30  July]  1399.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  102,  no.  17). 
On  28  June  1399  a  writ  de  non  intromittendo  liberated  to  her  the  manor  of  Knaith, 
with  its  members  in  Upton,  Kexby,  Gate  Burton,  and  Gainsborough,  with  the  ad- 
vowsons  of  churches,  knights'  fees,  ^c,  of  which  Philip  Darcy  chr.  deceased  had  been 
enfeoflFed  jointly  with  Elizabeth  his  wife  surviving,  to  them  and  the  heirs  of  Philip. 
{Close  Roll,  23  Ric.  II,  m.  5). 

{^)  "Elizabetha  que  fuit  uxor  Philippi  nuper  domini  de  Darcy."  Writs  of 
diem  cl.  ext.  1 9  Aug.  1 3  Hen.  IV.  Inq.,  cos.  Northumberland,  Lincoln,  Derby,  6  Sep., 
Saturday  after  the  Exaltation  of  the  Cross  [17  Sep.],  and  Monday  19  Sep.  141 2.  "Et 
dicunt  quod  predicta  Elizabetha  obiit  die  Jovis  proximo  post  festum  [in  crastino — co. 
Northumberland]  sancti  Laurencii  Martiris  ultimo  preterit;?  Et  quod  predictus 
Philippus  Darcy  filius  predicti  Johannis  Darcy  est  consanguineus  et  heres  propinquior 
predicte  Elizabethe  videlicet  filius  Johannis  filii  ejusdem  Elizabethe  et  etatis  quindecim 
annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  IV,  file  87,  no.  36:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
I,  file  98,  no.  9,  and  Enrolments,  no.  445). 

C^)  Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  xv,  fF.  63-64.  "Elizabetha  [domina  in  the  earlier  will] 
Darcy  .  .  .  corpusque  meum  ad  sepeliendum  in  ecclesia  monialium  de  Heynynges 
juxta  corpus  venerabilis  domini  mei  Philippi  nuper  domini  Darci." 

(•)  Fine  Roll,  22  Ric.  II,  m.  12:  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iii,  pp.  576,  582,  583. 

(*)  In  the  chancery  rolls  he  is  styled  Lord  of  Darcy,  Lord  of  Menylle,  Lord 
of  Darcy  and  of  Menylle,  or  merely  John  Darcy  chr. 


64  DARCY 

Talbot].  He  d.  9  Dec.  141 1.(*)  Will  dat.  at  his  manor  of  Temple 
Hurst,  2  Aug.  141 1,  pr.  at  Cawood,  18  Feb.  141 1/2. C")  His  widow's  dower 
was  ordered  to  be  assigned,  [E.]  11  Nov.  and  [1.]  14  Nov.  I4i2.('=) 
She  w.,  as  2nd  wife,  before  12  July  142 1,("')  Sir  Thomas  Swinford,  of 
Kettlethorpe,  co.  Lincohi.  He,  who  was  b.  24  Feb.  \t,']2I't,  [w],  at 
Lincoln,   and   bap.    there   the    next    day,('')    d.    2    Apr.    1432.0     She    d. 

(^)  "Johannes  Darcy  chivaler."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  12  Dec.  13  Hen.  IV. 
Inq.,  COS.  Northumberland,  York,  Notts,  Lincoln,  2,  20  June,  Saturday  before  St. 
Mary  Magdalene  [16  July],  and  I  Aug.  1412.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Johannes 
Darcy  obiit  nono  die  Decembris  ultimo  preterito  et  quod  Philippus  Darcy  filius  ejus 
est  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  etatis  quatuordecim  annorum  et  amplius."  Similar  writs, 
22  Jan.,  28  Feb.  13  Hen.  IV.  Inq.,  Middlesex,  Calais,  V/ednesday  before  the 
Translation  of  St.  Swithun  [13  July]  and  23  July  14 1  2.  "...  obiit  die  Mercurii 
proximo  post  festum  Concepcionis  beate  Marie  virginis  ultimo  preterit*."  Heir,  as 
before,  aged  13  and  more.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  ot.,  Hen.  IV,  file  87,  no.  36:  Exch.  Inq. 
p.  m.,  I,  file  97,  no.   13,  and  Enrolments,  no.  445). 

1^)  York  Reg.,  Bowet  i,  f.  350  v.  "Johannes  dominus  Darcy  et  de  Menyll'  .  .  . 
corpus  meum  ad  sepeliendum  in  ecclesia  Prioratus  Canonicorum  de  Gysburn'  in 
Clyveland  aut  in  ecclesia  Abbathie  de  Selby."  A  tomb  in  Selby  Abbey  is  ascribed 
to  him.  The  effigy  bore  Darcy  and  Menille  quarterly  on  the  surcoat.  Among 
the  arms  depicted  were  Gray  (of  Heton),  Grey  (of  Wilton),  FitzHugh,  Ufford 
quartering  Willoughby  {Bek),  &c.  {Coucher  Book  of  Selby,  vol.  ii,  pp.  1-liv).  The  arms 
of  FitzHugh  would  seem  more  likely  to  occur  on  a  monument  to  his  son,  Philip,  than 
on  his  own. 

(■=)  Writs  de  dote  assignanda,  England  and  Calais,  1 1  Nov.,  and  Ireland,  14  Nov. 
[Cloie  Roll,  14  Hen.  IV,  mm.  28,  23).  On  14  June  141  2  she  had  a  grant  of  ^^40  a 
year  from  her  late  husband's  lands  because  of  her  poor  estate  and  to  maintain  a  son  and 
4  daughters  yet  unmarried:  on  1 1  Nov.  141 2  she  was  granted  the  issues  of  her  dower 
from  the  day  of  her  husband's  death.  {Patent  Rolls,  13  Hen.  IV,  />.  2,  m.  20; 
14  Hen.  IV,  m.  23).  On  5  Mar.  1412/3  a  writ  de  non  intromittendo  liberated  to 
her  the  manor  of  Silkstone,  co.  York,  which  John  Darcy  chr.  deceased  had  held  at  his 
death  jointly  with  Margaret  his  wife  surviving,  da.  of  Henry  Gray,  Lord  of  Wikon, 
by  the  gift  and  feoffment  of  Philip,  Lord  Darcy  and  of  Menylle,  to  them  and  the 
heirs  male  of  their  bodies.      {Close  Roll,  14  Hen.  IV,  m.  8). 

{^)  Patent  Roll,  9  Hen.  V,  /..  1,  m.  6. 

if)  "  (Probacio  etatis  Thome  de  Swyn)ford'  filii  et  heredis  Hugonis  de  Swynford' 
defuncti,"  Lincoln,  Friday  (...)  18  Ric.  II.  ".  . .  dictus  Thomas  fuit  etatis  viginti  unius 
annorum  in  festo  sancti  Matthie  Apostoli  ultimo  preterito  .  .  .  natus  fuit  apud 
Lincoln'  in  festo  sancti  Matthie  Apostoli  anno  regni  regis  Edwardi  tercii  avi  Regis 
nunc  xlvij°  et  in  crastino  ejusdem  festi  in  fonte  ecclesie  beate  Margarete  infra  inclausum 
Lincoln'  baptizatus  fuit."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  85,  no.  1 1  7).  In  the  inquisitions 
taken,  27  Apr.  and  24  June  46  Edw.  Ill,  after  the  death  of  Hugh  de  Swinford  chr.,  it 
was  found  "quod  predictus  Hugo  obiit  in  partibus  transmarinis  die  Jovis  proximo  post 
festum  sancti  Martini  in  yeme  ultimo  preterito  [13  Nov.  1371]  et  quod  Thomas 
de  Swynford'  est  filius  et  heres  ejusdem  Hugonis  propinquior  et  etatis  iiij"^  annorum 
et  amplius."  {Idem,  Edw.  Ill,  file  229,  no.  55).  There  is  thus  a  strange  discrepancy 
of  5  years  or  so  in  the  dates  given  for  the  birth  of  Thomas.  His  legitimacy  was, 
however,  openly  doubted.     {Patent  Roll,  13  Hen.  IV, />.  I,  m.  35). 

(')  "Thomas  Swynford'  miles."     Writ  of  diern  cl.  ext.    18   May    10  Hen.  VI. 


I 


DARCY  65 

I  June  I454.('')      Admon.  at  Lincoln,  29  Aug.  1454,  to  William  Swinford 
of  Kettlethorpe  {Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  xx,  f.  i  8). 


6.  Sir  Philip  Darcy,  s.  and  h.,  aged  14  and  more  in  June  1412. 
He  m.,  before  28  Oct.  i4i2,('')  Alianore,(')  da.  of  Sir  Henry  FitzHugh,  of 
Ravensworth  in  Richmondshire  [Lord  FitzHugh],  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and 
h.  of  Sir  Robert  Grey.  He  d.  s.p.vi.,  2  Aug.  141 8,  aged  20.('')  At 
his  death  any  Barony,  that  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  created  by  the 
writ  of  1332,  fell  into  abeyance.  His  widow's  dower  was  ordered  to  be 
assigned,  5  Mar.  i42o/i.(')     She  w.,  2ndly  (pardon  for  marrying  without 

Inq.,  CO.  Lincoln,  29  Oct.  1432.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Thomas  obiit  die 
Mercurii  in  quarta  septimana  quadragesime  ultimo  preterite  Et  quod  Thomas 
Swynford'  miles  est  filius  et  heres  dicti  Thome  Swynford'  .  .  .  propinquior  et  est 
etatis  xxvj  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq,  p.  m.,  Hen.  VI,  file  57,  no.  4:  Exch. 
hiq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  152,  no.  2). 

(')  "  Margareta  que  fuit  uxor  Johannis  Darcy  militis."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext. 
15  June  32  Hen.  VI  and  26  Oct.  33  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  cos.  Northumberland, 
Middlesex,  York,  Notts,  Lincoln,  Monday,  Wednesday,  Thursday,  before,  and 
Monday  after.  All  Saints  [28,  30,  31  Oct.,  4  Nov.],  and  10  Nov.  1454.  "Et 
dicunt  quod  dicta  Margareta  obiit  die  Sabbati  proximo  post  festum  Ascencionis 
domini  ultimo  preteritum  Et  quod  Elizabetha  uxor  Jacobi  Strangways  militis  et 
Margeria  uxor  Johannis  Conyers  militis  sunt  consanguinee  et  heredes  ipsius  Margaretc 
propinquiores  videlicet  filie  Philippi  filii  ejusdem  Margarete  Et  quod  dicta  Elizabetha 
est  etatis  triginta  et  vj  annorum  et  amplius  et  predicta  Margeria  est  etatis  triginta  et 
duorum  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  VI,  file  152,  no.  15:  Exch. 
Inq.  p.  m.y  I,  file  196,  no.  4). 

C)  Patent  Roll,  14  Hen.  IV,  m.  23. 

(')  Her  mother,  "  Elizabeth  Lady  of  Rauenswath',''  by  her  will,  dat.  24  Sep. 
1427,  left  "my  doghter  Darcy  a  sauter  couered  in  blew." 

(^)  "  Philippus  Darcy  miles  filius  et  heres  Johannis  nuper  domini  Darcy 
defuncti."  Writs  of  devenerunt  2  Mar.  6  Hen.  V  and  18  Nov.  7  Hen.  V.  Inq., 
cos.  Derby,  Notts,  Wednesday  after  St.  George  [24  Apr.]  and  6  May  1420.  "Et 
dicunt  quod  idem  Philippus  obiit  secundo  die  Augusti  anno  vj'°  Regis  nunc  quo  die 
fuit  etatis  xx"  annorum  et  non  amplius  Et  quod  Elizabetha  et  Margeria  filie  predicti 
Philippi  sunt  heredes  ejusdem  Philippi  propinquiores  et  quod  predicta  Elizabetha  est 
etatis  duorum  annorum  et  dimidii  unius  anni  et  quinque  mensium  et  predicta 
Margeria  est  etatis  unius  anni  et  unius  mensis."  Inq.,  cos.  Northumberland,  York, 
Thursday  the  Feast  of  St.  Matthew  [21  Sep.],  and  Tuesday  after  St.  Michael  [3  Oct.] 
141 9.  Date  of  death,  and  heirs,  aged  2  and  more,  and  i  and  more,  as  before.  Inq., 
Calais,  Middlesex,  20  Aug.  14 19  and  Saturday  in  the  octaves  of  the  Purification 
[3  Feb.]  1419/20.  Date  of  death,  and  heirs,  aged  2^  and  more,  and  i^  and  more, 
as  before.  Inq.,  co.  Lincoln,  Thursday  before  St.  Luke  [17  Oct.]  1420.  Date  of 
death,  and  heirs,  aged  3  and  more,  and  2  and  more,  as  before.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.. 
Hen.  V,  file  43,  no.  78:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  121,  no.  11,  and  Enrolments,  nos. 
489  and  494). 

{')  Writs  de  dote  assignanda  $  Mar. {Close  Roll,S  Hen.  V,  ot.  i).  Assignments,  cos. 
Middlesex,  Notts,  Derby,  Lincoln,  Northumberland,  17  Mar.  1420/1,  10,  12  Aug. 
142 1,  15  July  and  12  Aug.  1422.     (Ch.  Inj.  p.  m.,  Hen.  V,  file  54,  nos.  124,  131). 

9 


66  DARCY 

the  King's  consent,  1 8  Feb.  i426/7),(^)  Sir  Thomas  Tunstall,  of  Thurland, 
CO.  Lancaster.  She  »/.,  3rdly,('')  as  2nd  wife,  Sir  Henry  Brounflete, 
of  Londesborough,  co.  York,  afterwards  Lord  Vessy.  She  d.  30  Sep. 
1457. (•=)  He  d.  16  Jan.  1468/9. ('')  Will,  directing  his  burial  to  be  in 
the  Church  of  the  White  Friars,  London,  dat.  2 1  May  (1466)  6  Edw.  IV,  pr. 
at  Lambeth,  30  Jan.  1468/9  {P.C.C.y  26  Godyn,  ff.  215  v-2i6). 

He  left  two  daughters  his  coheirs,  (i)  Elizabeth,  aged  2  years  and 
II  months  in  Apr.  1420.  She  w.,  as  ist  wife,(')  before  20  Nov.  1431,  Sir 
James  Strangways,  of  West  Harlsey,  co.  York,  sometime  (i  Edw.  IV) 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons.  Having  proved  her  age  (in  co.  York), 
the  King  took  his  fealty,  20  Nov.  1431,  and  they  had  livery  of  her  purparty 
of  the  inheritance. 0      She  was  living  i   Sep.   1458,  but  d.  before  Nov. 

(^)  Patent  Roll,  5  Hen.  VI,  p.  I,  m.  6. 

(•>)  By  his  Bill  in  Chancery,  "William  Tunstall'  Esqwyere  one  of  the  yonger 
sonnes  of  sir  Thomas  Tunstall'  knyght  and  Alianore  sumtyme  his  wyfe  late  the 
wyfeof  Henry  Brounflete  knyght"  sued  the  said  Henry  for  his  share  of  1,000  marks, 
which  (he  alleged),  on  the  marriage  of  Henry  and  Alianore,  Henry  had  agreed  to 
settle  on  her  two  younger  sons  and  two  daughters,  "  for  asmuch  as  she  had  grete 
lyfelode  and  gudes."  In  his  Answer,  dated  4  July  6  Edw.  IV,  "  Henry  Brounflete 
knyghte  Lorde  Vessy  "  certified  "  that  I  neuer  promised  the  saide  M''  marc'  nor  no 
peny  therof  to  my  saide  late  wife  [Alianour  sumtyme  Lady  Darcy]  nor  to  non'  other 
person'  to  be  disposed  amongest  hir  saide  yonger  children'."  [Early  Ch.  Proc,  29, 
mm.  103-114). 

(•=)  "Alianora  que  fuit  uxor  Philippi  Darcy  militis."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext. 
23  Oct.  36  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  cos.  Middlesex,  York,  Northumberland,  Notts,  Derby, 
Lincoln,  30  Oct.,  2  Nov.,  6  Dec.  1457,  12,  12,  and  16  Jan.  1457/8.  "Et  dicunt  quod 
eadem  Alianora  obiit  ultimo  die  Septembris  anno  dicti  domini  Regis  nunc  supradicto 
Etquod  predicte  Elizabetha  et  Margeria  sunt  consanguinee  et  heredes  predicti  Johannis 
le  fitz  propinquiores  videlicet  filie  Philippi  filii  Johannis  filii  \}ic\  predicti  Johannis  Darcy 
le  fitz  Et  dicunt  ulterius  quod  Ricardus  Tunstall'  miles  est  filius  et  heres  propinquior 
ejusdem  Alianore  et  est  etatis  triginta  [et  duorum — except  co.  Middlesex']  annorum  et 
amplius  Et  quod  predicta  Elizabetha  est  etatis  quadraginta  annorum  et  amplius  Et 
quod  eadem  Margeria  est  etatis  triginta  et  sex  [et  octo — cos.  Notts,  York:  et  novem — 
CO.  Northumberland']  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  VI,  file  168, 
no.  30:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  200,  no.  6,  file  202,  no.  12).  "Alianora  que  fuit 
uxor  Henrici  Brounflet  militis  domini  Vessy."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.,  to  the  escheator 
in  CO.  York,  1 8  Nov.  {Fine  Roll,  36  Hen.  VI,  m.  1 7).  There  is  no  consequent  Inq. 
on  the  files. 

C)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  IV,  file  29,  no.  37.     See  Vessy. 

(')  Sir  James  Strangways  m.,  2ndly,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Sir  William  Bulmer, 
of  Wilton,  CO.  York,  and  da.  of  Henry  Eure,  of  Bradley,  co.  Durham.  She  d. 
13  or  14  Mar.  1481/2.  See  Bulmer.  Will  of  Elizabeth  "Strangwis,"  directing  her 
burial  to  be  in  the  parish  church  of  Upleatham,  co.  York,  and  appointing  "  Radulphum 
Bulmer  militem  filium  mourn"  her  executor,  dat.  12  Mar.  148 1  [1481/2],  pr.  2  May 
1482.      {York  Reg.,  vol.  V,  f.  6l). 

(')  On  20  Nov.  [E.]  and  24  Nov.  [I.]  1 43 1,  the  escheators  in  England 
and  the  town  of  Calais,  and  the  Chancellor  in  Ireland,  were  ordered  to  divide  the 
lands  yc.  which  John  late  Lord  of  Darcy  had  held  at  his  death,  and  those  which 
Elizabeth,  late  the  wife  of  Philip  late  Lord  of  Darcy,  father  of  the  said  John,  had  held  in 


DARCY  67 

I45i.(")  He  d.  shortly  before  20  Aug.  i48o.('')  (2)  Margery,  b.  (post- 
humous) I  Sep.  141  8,  at  Ravensworth,  and  hap.  at  Kirkby  Ravcnsworth.(') 
She  w.,  before  20  Nov.  1431,  Sir  John  Conyers,  ot"  Hornby,  c«.  York. 
Having  proved  her  age,  they  had  livery  of  her  purparty  of  the  inheritance, 

13  May  1433,  ^he  escheator  in  co.  York  being  ordered  to  take  his 
fealty.('')     She  d.  bet\veen  20  Mar.  1468/9  and  20  Apr.  i469.(')      He  d. 

14  Mar.  1489/90.0 


V.      1 64 1.  7.     Conyers    Darcy,   s.   and    h.   of  Thomas   D.,   by 

Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  John  (Conyers),  Lord 
Conyers,  became  in  July  1635,  O'^  the  death  of  his  cousin,  John  (Darcy), 
Lord  Darcy,  his  h.  male.,  as  also  h.  male  of  his  great-grandf^ther,  Thomas, 
Lord  Darcy  {attainted  1538);  and  being  maternally,  through  the  Conyers 
family,  a  coh.  of  John  (Darcy),  Lord  Darcy,  sum.  by  writ  in  133  1/2,  set  out 
these  facts  in  a  petition  to  the  King  in  the  Pari,  which  first  met  at  West- 
minster, 3  Nov.  1640,  wherein  he  asked  that  the  King  might  "  he  pleased  to 
declare,  restore,  and  confirm,  to  him  the  said  Sir  Conyers  Darcy  and  the 
Heirs  Male  of  his  body,  the  stile,  title  and  dignity  of  Lord  Darcy. "(')  Two 
Patents  which  issued  on  10  and  12  Aug.  1641  respectively,  are  held(s) 
to  have  determined  the  abeyance  of  the  ancient  Barony  of  Darcy  [and  by 

dower,  into  two  equal  parts,  and  to  give  seizin  of  one  part  to  James  Strangways  the 
younger  and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  and  to  retain  the  other  part,  the  purparty  of  Margery 
the  wife  of  John  Conyers,  in  the  King's  hand.  [Cloie  Roll,  10  Hen.  VI,  m.  15). 
On  I  Dec.  1454  the  escheators  were  ordered  to  deal  with  the  lands  yc.  which  Margaret 
late  the  wife  of  John  Darcy  kt.  defuncta  had  held  in  dower,  and  on  i  Sep.  1458  with 
the  lands  ds'c.  which  Aiianore  late  the  wife  of  Philip  Darcy  kt.  defuncta  had  held  in 
dower  or  otherwise,  and,  having  taken  the  fealties  of  James  Strangways  and  of  John 
Conyers,  whose  homages  in  each  case  had  been  respited,  to  give  seizin  to  James  and 
Elizabeth,  and  to  John  and  Margery,  of  their  purparties.  {Fine  Rolls,  33  Hen.  VI, 
m.  9;   37  Hen.  VI,  m.  8:  cf.  Close  Roll,  I  Edw.  IV,  ;/;.  5). 

{^  Pari  Rolls,  vol.  v,  p.  485. 

C)  Writs  oUiem  cl.  ext.  20  Aug.  {Fine  Roll,  20  Edw.  IV,  ;;/.   15). 

{^)  Writ  de  etate  probanda  16  Apr.  11  Hen.  VI.  "  Probacio  etatis  Margerie 
uxoris  Johannis  Conyers  unius  filiarum  et  heredum  Philippi  Darcy  militis  defuncti 
filii  et  heredis  Johannis  nuper  domini  de  Darcy,"  Masham,  co.  York,  29  Apr.  1433. 
"...  eadem  Margeria  nata  fuit  apud  Ravenswath'  in  comitatu  predicto  in  festo  sancti 
Egidii  abbatis  anno  regni  predict!  domini  H.  nuper  Regis  patris  domini  Regis  nunc 
sexto  et  in  ecclesia  de  Kirkeby  on  the  hill'  baptizata  et  fuit  etatis  quatuordecim 
annorum  in  festo  sancti  Egidii  abbatis  ultimo  preterito."  (Ch.  Inq.  f>.  m..  Hen.  VI, 
file  61,  no.  53). 

(d)  Close  Roll,  II  Hen.  VI,  m.  12. 

(')  Ing.  p.  m.  (on  John  Conyers  kt.),  Ch.,  II,  vol.  6,  nos.  49,  50,  51,  89,  Exch., 
II,  file  460,  nos.  I,  9.  Their  s.  and  h.  ap.,  John  Conyers,  survived  liis  mother,  but 
d.  v.p.,  leaving  a  s.  and  h.,  William,  b.  21  Dec.  1468.     {Idem).      See  Convers. 

(')   Dugdale's  Baronage,  vol.  i,  p.  375.    V.G. 

(s)  By  the  Committee  for  Privileges  in  1903.  See,  as  to  this  decision,  Appendix 
H  to  this  volume.     V.G. 


68  DARCY 

Descent  of  one  moiety  of  the  Barony  of  Darcy  to  the  families  of 
Bigod  and  Roos. 

Sir  James  Strangways.=: Elizabeth  Darcy:  coh.,  i,  to  the  Baronies  of  Darcy  and  Menille. 

I — — ! 

Sir  Richard  Strangways:=p Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  William  Neville,  Earl  of  Kent:  coh. 
d.  13  Apr.  1488.  I       \,  to  the  Barony  of  Fauconberge. 


Sir  James  Strangways:==  Alice,  ist  da.  of  Thomas,  Lord  Scrope  of  Masham:  mar.  lie.  7  Sep. 
1^.  16  Dec.  I  52 1.  '47^:  coh.,  \,  to  the  Barony  of  Scrope  of  Masham. 


SirThomas  Strang- : 
ways:  will  2  Sep. 
1522,  pr.  8  Oct. 
1525. 


Anne,  da.  of     John    Bigod   of: 

Humphrey, 

Lord  Dacre 


Bainton: 


mar. 

lie.      20      Jan. 

of  the  North.      1488/9:  d.v.p. 

before    22   Jan. 

1514/5- 


Sir  James  Strangways: 
d.  s.p.  26  Apr.  1541 : 
will  lo  Mar.  1540/1, 
pr.  29  July  I  541. 


=  Elizabeth,  3rd  da. 
and  coh.  of 
Thomas  Pigot  of 
Clotherholme. 


Joan:;/. l5  =  Sir  William  Maleverer 
Nov. I  546.     of   Wothersome:    mar. 

lie.    7   Nov.    1522:   d. 

1 1    Aug.    1551:    will 

24     May     1549,     pr. 

16  Jan.  1551/2. 


Katherine,  da. 
of  William, 
Lord  Conyers. 


Sir  Francis  Bigod  of= 
Settrington  :  attainted, 
and  hanged  at  Tyburn, 
2  June  1537. 


Ralph  Bigod  of  Mulgrave 
and  Eckington :  d.  s.p. : 
admon.  20  Apr.  1569. 


Dorothy,  sister=pRoger  Radcliffe:  d.  Aug. 
andinherissue  |  I  588:  will  I  3  Aug.  I  588, 
h.  I   pr.  27  Mar.  1589. 


I 

Mary:  living   20  Mar.  =  Robert    Roos    of   Ingmanthorpe:   d. 
1514/5:  1st  wife.  May  1530:  will   30  Oct.   1529,  pr. 

23  Oct.  1532. 


r — " 

Robert  Roos  of  Ingman- 
thorpe. 


J- 


Bridget,  da.  and  h.:==  Peter  Roos  of  Laxton:  d.  15  Nov.  1605: 
mar.  settl.  18  Mar.  |  admon.  2  Mar.  1605/6. 
1590/1:  2nd  wife,  /fs 
On  the  death  of  Sir  James  Strangways  the  younger,  William  Lord  Dacre  and  Greystoke  of 
the  North  claimed  the  estates  by  virtue  of  a  bargain  and  sale  supposed  to  have  been  made  to  him 
by  the  said  James:  Robert  Roos  and  Joan  Maleverer  claimed  as  cousins  and  next  heirs,  under  divers 
entails,  the  reversions  of  most  of  which  belonged  to  the  King.  By  indenture  dated  15  June 
35  Hen.  VIII  (confirmed  by  Act  of  Pari.  35  Hen.  VIII,  no.  24),  the  King's  Majesty  .awarded 
to  the  Dacres,  West  Harlsey  and  i  7  other  manors:  to  the  King,  for  full  recompense  of  his  rever- 
sions, the  castle  and  manor  of  Whorlton,  an  annuity  of  ^^20  out  of  the  Exchequer,  ^c:  to 
Sir  William  and  Joan  Maleverer,  the  manor  of  Eckington :  to  Robert  Roos,  Upsall  and  1 9  other 
manors,  in  satisfaction  of  the  great  costs  he  had  sustained  in  the  suit  of  the  premises.  Robert 
Roos  sold  Ingmanthorpe,  ^c,  to  Thomas  Edgar,  of  Bermondsey,  Surrey,  and  the  rest  of  his 
property  was  soon  dissipated.  At  least,  Thoroton  {Notts,  vol.  iii,  p.  209)  relates  that  Bridget 
Roos,  by  her  own  misfortunes  and  the  wicked  unthriftiness  of  her  son,  Gilbert  Roos,  was 
reduced  to  so  great  poverty  that  she  gleaned  corn  among  other  poor  people  in  Laxton  field. 


DARCY  69 

inference  that  of  Conyers]  in  his  favour,('')  whereby  he  became  BARON 
DARCY  (of  Knaith)  [i344]C')  and  BARON  CONYERS  [1509],  both 
baronies  being  held  in  fee.('')  He  d.  3  Mar.  1653/4.  See  fuller  account 
of  him  sub  Conyers,  vol.  iii,  p.  406. 

(^)  A  somewhat  similar  favour  had  been  granted  to  his  great-uncle,  George 
Darcy,  s.  and  h.  of  Thomas,  Lord  Darcy  (so  cr.  by  writ,  1509),  whose  Barony  was 
forfeited  by  his  attainder  in  1537.  This  George  was  restored  in  blood  by  Act  of 
Par).  1548,  with  the  dignity  of  Baron  Darcy  to  him  and  the  hein  male  of  his  body.  To 
these  heirs  (though  not,  however,  to  himself)  the  precedence  of  1509  was  allowed  till 
their  extinction  in  1635. 

It  should  be  noted  that  though,  after  1635,  Conyers  Darcy  was  the  h.  malt-  of  his 
great-grandfather,  Thomas,  Lord  Darcy  [cr.  1509),  he  was  not  h.  general,  and  that 
the  Barony  of  Darcy,  of  which  he  was  a  cob.  (through  his  mother's  family  of  Conyers) 
was  quite  distinct  therefrom,  being  a  Barony  of  (1332)  a  much  higher  precedence. 

('')  This  was  held  in  1903  by  the  Committee  to  be  the  date  when  John,  Lord 
Darcy  sat  first  in  Pari.  See /iw/,  p.  72,  note"b."  Conyers  Darcy  and  his  four  successors 
in  title  doubtless  thought  that  the  result  of  the  petition  of  1 64 1  was  to  create  a  peerage 
dignity  in  tail  male,  "Lord  Darcy  and  Conyers."     V.G. 

(^)  It  is  observed  by  J.  H.  Round  that  "only  one  'Patent  of  Restitution  and 
Creation'  for  'the  Lord  Darcy  and  Conyers'  is  mentioned  in  the  entry  in  the  Lords' 
Journals  (20  Jan.  1 64 1 /a),  and  that  Dugdale — to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  our 
knowledge  both  of  Conyers  Darcy's  petition  and  of  the  date  of  the  Patent  (10  Aug. 
1 641) — states  in  his  Baronage  (1675)  that  Conyers  Darcy  was  'erectus  et  restoratus 
in  baronem  [m]  d'Arci  et  Conyers.'  It  is  also  noteworthy  that,  while  giving  this 
information  under  'Darcy'  he  is  silent  under  'Conyers'  as  to  any  existence  of  the 
barony  after  1557.  As  Norroy  King  of  Arms  he  must  have  been  acquainted  with 
the  facts  of  the  case  at  the  time,  and  his  statement  that  the  King  'did,  by  his  Letters 
Patents,  bearing  date  at  Westminster,  10  August  in  the  seventeenth  year  of  his  reign, 
declare,  restore,  and  confirm  unto  him  .  .  .  the  stile,  title,  and  dignity  of  Lord  d'Arcy, 
so  enjoyed  by  his  ancestor,  John,  Lord  d'Arcy  as  aforesaid'  (vol.  i,  p.  375)  implies 
that  he  knew  the  terms  of  the  Patent.  His  date  is  confirmed  by  the  pedigree  entered 
by  Lord  'Holdernesse '  in  May  1754,  which  described  Conyers  Darcy  as  'restored 
and  declared  by  Patent  10  August  17  K.  Chas.  1st.'  Again  Courthope  states 
{Historic  Peerage,  p.  143)  that  a  Royal  Warrant  of  2  Aug.  (1641),  not  now  forth- 
coming, directs  that  two  bills  shall  be  prepared  for  restoring  the  ancient  'liberties, 
places,  and  states'  of  John,  Lord  Darcy  and  John,  Lord  Conyers,  to  Conyers  Darcy, 
but  contends  that  it  does  not  appear  either  from  the  concluding  words  or  from  his 
subsequent  sitting,  that  two  separate  baronies  were  intended  to  be  conferred  upon  him. 
The  words  are:  'the  one  concerning  the  Barony  of  Darcy  to  be  made  for  the  said 
Sir  Conyers  Darcy  by  the  name  of  Sir  Conyers  Darcy  of  Hornby,  co.  York,  and  the 
other  concerning  the  Barony  of  Conyers  to  be  passed  in  the  latter  place,  to  be  made 
to  or  for  him  by  the  title  also  of  Baron  d'Arcy.'  Two  bills  were  prepared  in  accor- 
dance with  these  directions,  and  the  Darcy  one  was  delivered  to  the  Keeper  of  the 
Great  Seal  10  Aug.  (1641).  As  the  Patent  was  issued  the  same  day,  the  bill  for 
Conyers,  which  was  not  delivered  till  12  Aug.,  must  have  been  followed,  it  would 
seem,  by  a  separate  Patent,  in  spite  of  Courthope's  contention.  And  this  conclusion 
is  confirmed  by  the  fact  that,  in  i68o,  the  son  of  the  then  peer  was  summoned  to 
Parliament  as  Lord  Conyers  while  his  father  was  sitting  as  Lord  Darcy. 

"The  fact  is  that  '  Darcy  '  was  the  barony  which  Conyers  Darcy  wanted,  owmg 
to  its  high  precedence  and  also  to  his  own  male  descent  from  its  holders.      He  pro- 


70 

VI. 


DARCY 


[654.  8.     CoNYERS   (Darcy),   Lord    Darcy   [i344](^)  and 

Lord  Conyers  [1509],  s.  and  h.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari, 
from  8  May  (1661)  13  Car.  II  to  i  Mar.  (1679/80)  32  Car.  II,  by  writs 
directed  Conyers  Darcie  de  Darcie,Q')  with,  in  the  last  two  writs  (7  Oct.  1678 
and  I  Mar.  1679/80)  the  addition  of  the  words  "  f /  Meynill."('=)  On 
5  Dec.  1 682  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  HOLDERNESS.     He  ^.  14  June  1 689. 

VII.      1680.  9.     Conyers   (Darcy),    Lord    Darcy (^)    and 

Lord  Conyers,  s.  and  h.,  who  was  sum. 
v.p.{^)  in  his  father's  Barony  of  Conyers  [1509]  i  Nov.  (1680) 
32  Car.  II,  as  Conyers  Darcy  de  Conyers,  and  took  his  seat  two  days 
Iater.(*)  On  14  June  1689  he  sue.  his  father  as  Earl  of  Holderness, 
tfc.     Ht  d.  13  Dec.  1692. 


VIII.  1692.  10.     Robert  (Darcy),  Earl  of  Holderness, 

Lord  Darcy  ('')  and  Lord  Conyers,  grandson  and 
h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  John  Darcy  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  named 
Peer),  which  John  d.  v.p.,  and  before  his  father's  accession  to  the 
Earldom,  7  June  1688.     He  d.  20  Jan.  172 1/2. 

IX.  1722.  II.      Robert  (Darcy),  Earl  of  Holderness 

[1682],  Lord  Darcy  [i344]('')  and  Lord  Conyers 
[1509],  s.  and  h.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  16  May  1778,  aged  60,  when  the 
Earldom  of  Holderness  became  extinct,  but  the  Barony  of  Darcy 
[1344]  and  the  Barony  of  Conyers  \cr.  by  the  writ  of  I509] 
devolved  as  under. 


O    -t 

3  ^ 


^.x 


bably  looked  on  Conyers  as  only  an  addition  to  his  style.  Therefore,  though  he  was 
Lord  Darcy  and  also  Lord  Conyers,  under  two  separate  patents,  he  probably  took  his 
seat  under  the  Darcy  Patent  alone.  Courthope,  however,  held  that  the  Patent  of  164 1 
operated  as  creating  a  barony  with  the  style  of  '  Lord  D'Arcy  and  Conyers,'  limited 
to  his  heirs  male,  which  became  extinct,  accordingly,  in  1778.  And  he  explained 
the  writ  of  1680  as  referring  to  the  old  barony  of  Conyers,  to  which  Conyers  Darcy  had 
become  entitled  in  1644.  This  view  was  followed  by  G.E.C.  in  the  previous  edition 
of  this  work. 

"  This  view,  however,  is  rendered  obsolete  by  the  Lords'  decision  in  the  Darcy 
(de  Knayth)  case  (1903),  which,  in  accordance  with  the  Petitioners'  contention,  con- 
tained the  statement  'That  in  1 64 1  the  abeyance  then  existing  in  the  said  barony  of 
Darcy  (de  Knayth)  was  determined  by  Letters  Patent  in  favour  of  Conyers,  Lord 
Darcy,  and  Lord  Conyers'  \_sic\.  Though  this  is  not  quite  accurate — for  Conyers 
Darcy  was  not  yet  *  Lord  Conyers  ' — the  decision  obviously  governs  the  correspond- 
ing instrument  in  the  case  of  Conyers  and  makes  it,  not  a  creation,  but  the  determina- 
tion of  an  abeyance."     V.G. 

(*)  According  to  the  decision,  29  Sep.  1903,  as  to  that  Barony. 

C')  In  the  Pari,  of  1 66 1  he  was  placed  between  Lord  Dacre  (1321)  and  Lord 
Stourton  (1448),  and  in  the  Pari,  of  1679/80  between  Lord  Ferrers  (1299)  and  Lord 
Fitz Walter  (1369).     V.G. 

(*=)  See  vol.  iii,  p.  407,  note  "c." 

{^)  See  vol.  iii,  p.  407,  note  "d." 

(')  House  of  Lords   'Journals. 


DARCY  71 

The  following  pedigree  illustrates  the  descent  of  the  Barony  of  Darcv, 
5  connected  with  the  Barony  of  Meinill  (^)  and  the  Barony  of  Conyers. 
John  Darcy,  sum.  I  33  1/2,  d.  13-I.7.         Nicholas  de  Mcinill,  sum.  1336,  d.  s.p.m.,  1341. 
John,  Lord  Darcy  (of  Knaith),;/.  i  356.  j^Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.,  d.  1368. 


John  Darcy,  s.  and  h.,  d.  unm.,  i  362.   Philip,  Lord  Darcy,  d.  1399. 
John,  Lord  Darcy,  d.  141  1. 


Philip  D.ircy,  d.  s.p.m.,  141  8. 


John  Da 


:nd  son,  d.  1 45 8. 


Sir      James=: Elizabeth,  1st  Sir  John  —  Margaret,  2nd  Richard  Darcy,  s. 

Strangways.  |  da.   and    coh.  Conyers.     da.    and    coh.  and  h.  ap.,  d.  v.p. 

^  I  I 

r 


Sir  John  Conyers,    d.  v.p. 

William  Conyers,  s.  and 
h.,  sum.  I  509,  d.  I  524. 


Christopher,  Lord 
Conyers,  d.  1538. 


Sir  William  Darcy,  s.  and  h.,  d.  1488. 

Sir  Thomas  Darcy,  s.  and  h.,  sum. 
I  509,  beheaded  zn<l  attainted,  1537. 
I 


John,  Lord  Conyers,  d.  s.p.m,  1557. 


2.  Arthur  Darcy,  I.  George  Darcy,  s.  and  h.,  restored  to  the  Barony 
2nd  son,  d.  156 1,  of  Darcy  to  him,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body, 
1348, a-.  1558.       I 

John,  2nd  Lord  Darcy,  d.  1602. 


Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  and  coh.,  whose=Thomas  Darcy,  d.  1605. 
son,  in  1 644,  became  sole  h. 


Michael  Darcy, 
d.  v.p.,  1588. 


Conyers(Darcy),Lord  Conyers  (in  1644),  John,    3rd    Lord    Darcy,     Henry  Savile,  =  Anne. 

who  had  in  1635,  become  heir  CT(7/;f  of  his  sum.    to     Pari,    as     Lord     of  Copley,  co. 

great-grandfather  (Lord  Darcy),  s.  and  h.  Darcy     and     Meinill.  (•>)      York.  | 

In  1641,  he  was  in  fact  cr.  Baron  Darcy  1605    to    1629.      He   d.  /js 

and  Baron  Conyers,  in  tail  male,  but  this  /././.,  1635. 
was  held  legally  (in  1903)  to  have  deter- 
mined the  Darcy  abeyance.  He  d.  1 654. 

Conyers  (Darcy),  Lord  Darcy  [1344],  and  Lord  Conyers  [1509],  who  was  sum.  in  1661  as 
"Lord  Darcy,"  and  from  1678  to  1680  as  "Lord  Darcy  and  Meinill. "C^)  In  1682  he  was  cr. 
Earl  of  Holderness.  On  the  failure  of  his  issue  male,  19  May  1778,  his  dignities,  save  the 
Baronies  of  Darcy  (of  Knaith)  and  Conyers  (which  vested  in  the  da.  and  heir  gen.  of  the  last 
Earl),  became  extinct. 

(")  J.  H.  Round  writes,  "It  has  now  been  decided  that  there  is  no  proof  of  sitting  in  the 
Barony  of  Meinill,  so  that  its  existence  is  rejected."  It  is  very  difficult  for  the  lay  mind  to 
grasp  what  is,  and  what  is  not,  a  peerage  Barony.  The  Meinill  claim  failed  in  1 903  owing 
to  lack  of  proof  of  sitting.  Yet  in  the  Mowbr.iy  claim  (1877)  the  Resolution  was:  "That  it 
is  proved  by  the  Writ  of  Summons  addressed  to  Roger  de  Mowbray  in  the  lith  year  of 
Edward  I,  and  the  other  evidence  adduced  on  behalf  of  the  Petitioner,  that  the  Barony  of 
Mowbray  was  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  I  vested  in  Roger  de  Mowbray."  As  it  has  not 
been  proved  that  Roger  de  Mowbray  ever  sat  in  any  Parliament,  it  is  obvious,  as  J.  H.  Round 
points  out  {Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i,  p.  257),  that  "the  proposition  that  'the  Barony  of 
Mowbray  was  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  I  vested  in  Roger  de  Mowbray  '  is  based  on  writ, 
.ind  on  writ  alone."  Again,  in  the  Darcy  case  in  1903,  no  proof  of  sitting  was  produced  for 
John  Darcy  (sum.  133  1/2),  and  though  the  House  of  Lords  .iccepted  as  such  proof  hii  pre- 
sence in  the  King's  Council  in  I  344,  the  historian,  on  the  analogy  of  the  Meinill  case,  would 
be  justified  in  denying  that  the  proceedings  before  the  Committee  established  the  cxiacntc  of 
the  earlier  Barony  of  Darcy.      V'.G. 

(t)  Though  the  coheirship  to  the  Barony  of  Meinill  was  not  in  him,  but  in  the  dc;cend.int5 
of  Elizabeth  Strangways  and  Margaret  Conyers. 

(')  As  to  this  writ  see  vol.  iii,  p.  407,  note  "c." 


72  DARCY 

X.      1778.  12.     Amelia,  j«o_;«r^  Baroness  Darcy  [1344] (*)  and 

suo  jure  Baroness  Conyers  [1509],  also  de  jure  Countess 
of  Mertola  [Portugal  1668],  only  surv.  child  and  h.  of  Robert  (Darcy), 
Earl  of  Holderness,  Lord  Darcy  and  Lord  Conyers,  ^c,  abovenamed, 
by  Mary,  da.  of  Francis  Doublet,  Member  of  the  States  of  Holland,  b. 
12  Oct.  1754.  She  m.  Francis  Godolphin-Osborne,  styled  Marquess  of 
Carmarthen,  who  in  1789  became  Duke  of  Leeds.  She  d.  27  Jan.  1784. 
See  fuller  account  sub  Conyers. 


XI.      1784.  13.   George  William  Frederick.  (Osborne), 

Lord  Darcy  (^)  and  Lord  Conyers,  s.  and  h., 
who  on  the  death  of  his  father  became  Duke  of  Leeds.  By  the 
judgment  of  the  House  of  Lords,  27  Apr.  1798,  he  was  pro- 
nounced to  have  made  out  his  claim  to  the  Barony  of  Conyers. 
H&d.  10  July  1838. 

Xn.      1838.  14.     Francis  GoDOLPHiN  D'Arcy  (Osborne, 

afterwards,  1849,  D'Arcy-Osborne),  Duke  of 
Leeds,  Marquess  of  Carmarthen,  Earl  of  Danby,  Viscount 
Latimer,  Lord  Darcy  (^)  and  Lord  Conyers,  i^c.,  s.  and  h.  On 
his  death  s.p.,  4  May  1859,  the  Dukedom  of  Leeds,  fife.,  devolved 
on  his  cousin  and  h.  male^  but  the  Baronies  of  Darcy  and  of  Con- 
yers devolved  on  the  h.  general  as  under. 


«  3  £| 


OcJsg 

c  ^  a- 


XIII.     1859  15.     Sackville    George    (Lane-Fox),  Lord    Darcy 

to  [1344]  (°)  and    Lord   Conyers   [1509],    nephew   and  h., 

1888.        being  s.  and  h.  of  Sackville  Walter  Lane-Fox,  by  his  ist 

wife,  Charlotte  Mary  Anne  Georgiana,  only  sister  of  the 

last-named  Peer.     See  fuller  account  sub  Conyers.     On  his  death,  s.p.m.s., 

24  Aug.  1888,  theBaronyofDarcy  [1344]  and  the  Barony  of  Conyers  [1509] 

fell  into  abeyance  between  his  two  daughters  and  coheirs,  and  so  continued 

until  the  abeyance  of  the  latter  was  terminated  in  favour  of  the  elder  coh., 

Marcia  Amelia  Mary,   8   June   1892   (see  Conyers),  and  the  abeyance  of 

the  former  was  terminated  in  favour  of  the  yr.  coh.  eleven  years  later,  as 

below. 


XIV.      1903.  16.  Violet  Ida  Evelyn  (Lane- Fox),  Baroness  Darcy 

[1344],  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Sackville  George  (Lane-Fox), 
Lord  Darcy  and  Lord  Conyers  abovenamed,  was  b.  i  June  1865.  On 
29  Sep.  1903,  the  abeyance  of  the  Barony  of  Darcy  was  determined  in  her 
favour,  and  she  became,  accordingly,  BARONESS  DARCY  [i  344].('')    She 


if)  According  to  the  decision,  29  Sep.  1903,  as  to  that  Barony.  The  title  was 
not  used,  however,  the  owner  being  unaware  of  any  right  thereto.     V.G. 

C")  The  precedence  of  1344  in  the  case  of  this  Barony  was  based  upon  what  was 
held  to  be  the  first  sitting  in   Pari,  of  John  Darcy,  who   was  sum.  to  Pari.  27  Jan. 


DARCY  73 

w.,  21  Aug.  1890,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  George  (Herbert),  Earl  of 
Powis,  s.  and  h.  of  Lieut.  Gen.  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Percy  Egerton  Her- 
bert, K.C.B.,  by  iVIary,  da.  and  h.  of  William  Thomas  Petty-FitzMaurice, 
styled  Earl  of  Kerry. 

[Percy  Robert  Herbert,  styled  Viscount  Clive,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b. 
2  Dec.  1892.     See  fuller  particulars  sub  Powis.] 

DARCY  (of  Darcy  or  of  Temple  Hurst) 

BARONY  BY         i.  Thomas    Darcy,    s.    and    h.    of   Sir    William    D. 

WRIT.  {d.  I488),(^)  by  Eupheme  {m.  lie.  23  Jan.  1460/1),  da.  of 

John  Langton,  of  Farnley,  co.  York,  was  b.  about  i467,(^) 

I.      1504  and  was  a   person  of  some  distinction  in   the  reign   of 

or  Henry  VII;  knighted  I489;made  a  Knight  Banneret  by  the 

1509  Earl  of  Surrey  in  Scotland  1497;  Constable  of  Bamburgh 

to  Castle  June  1498;  Capt.  of  Berwick  1498-15 15;  Treasurer 

1537.  of  Berwick  Sep.  1501 ;  Warden  of  the  East  Marches  Sep. 

1 505,  and  of  the  East  and  Middle  Marches  Oct.  i  5 1 1 ;(') 

nom.  K.G.  18,  and  inst.  21  May  1509;  Warden  of  the  Forests  North  of 

Trent  June  1509.      He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  certainly  from  17  Oct.  (1509) 

I  Hen.  VIII, (^)  and  probably  5  years  before,  until  3  Nov.  (1529)  21  Hen. 

VIII,  by  writs  directed  Thome  Darcy  de  Darcy  ChVr^  whereby  he  became 

1 33 1/2  (see  ante^  p.  56).  The  Resolution  of  the  Committee  for  Privileges  was, 
"That  it  is  proved  by  the  Parliament  Roll  of  i8th  Edward  III  and  other  evidence 
adduced  on  behalf  of  the  Petitioners  that  John  Darcy  sat  in  Parliament  in  right  of 
that  Barony  in  that  year."  J.  H.  Round  has  shown  that,  so  far  from  there  being  yet 
any  evidence  produced  of  John  Darcy  having  sat  in  that  Parliament,  he  was  never 
even  summoned  to  it.  See  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i,  pp.  274  et  iqq.,  where  the 
case  is  fully  discussed.     See  also  ante,  p.  56,  note  "c."     V.G. 

(*)  This  William  was  grandson  and  h.  of  John  Darcy,  and  s.  of  John,  Lord 
Darcy  (of  Knaith)  [1399-141 1]  abovenamed  (see  ante,  p.  63),  and  in  1418  the  h.  male 
of  that  family.      See  tabular  pedigree,  p.  7  i . 

(*")  In  his  deposition,  June  1529,  about  the  marriage  of  Prince  Arthur  and 
Katherine  of  Arragon,  he  states  that  he  is  "  60  years  of  age  or  thereabouts,"  but  in 
his  father's  Inq.  p.  m.,  1488,  he  is  said  to  be  aged  21  and  more.      V.G. 

(')  A  very  long  paper  drawn  up  by  him,  containing  charges  and  complaints 
against  Cardinal  Wolsey,  mentions  "  how  colorably  and  wrongfully  he  voided  me 
from  the  offices  of  Captain  of  Berwick  and  Warden  of  the  Marches,  a  yearly  living 
of  by  year  1,000/.  [?  rectim  100/.]."  {Letters  and  Papen,  Hen.  Fill,  vol.  iv,  part  3, 
pp.  2548-2555).     V.G. 

(■*)  He  is  spoken  of  as  "my  Lord  Darcy"  as  early  as  13  Apr.  1504,  in  a  letter 
of  Dame  Agnes  Plumpton,  and  in  a  patent  of  6  June  1505,  and  is  so  styled  when, 
as  Capt.  of  the  Guard,  he  was  present,  8-10  May  1509,  at  the  funeral  of  Henry  VII. 
He  may  probably,  therefore,  have  been  sum.  to  the  Pari,  that  met  25  Jan.  1503/4, 
but  in  that  case  the  writ  is  lost.  {Plumpton  Correspondence,  pp.  187-188,  pub.  by  the 
Camden  Soc;  Leland's  Collectanea,  vol.  iv,  p.  303).  He  is  called  "  Sir  Thomas  Darcy 
Lord  dc  Darcy,  knt.,"  as  early  as  1506.      {Ancient  Deeds,  A,  no.  121 16).      V.G. 

10 


74  DARCY 

LORD  DARCY.  (')  He  held  a  command  on  the  right  wing  at  Therouanne 
in  15 13;  P.C.,  and  in  great  favour  with  the  King;  subscribed  the  letter  to 
the  Pope  praying  for  the  King's  divorce,  but  opposed  the  dissolution  of 
the  monasteries,  and  finally  joined  in  Aske's  rebellion,  called  the  Pilgrimage 
of  Grace-C")  He  had  lie.  on  account  of  age  and  infirmity,  28  Oct.  1535, 
to  absent  himself  from  Parl.(')  Although,  as  Lord  Darcy  of  Temple  Hurst, 
or  of  Temple  Newsam,  he  had  had  a  general  pardon  as  recently  as  18  Jan. 
1 536/7, ('^)  he  was  convicted  of  high  treason  on  the  charge  of  delivering 
up  Pontefract  Castle  to  the  rebels,  and  was  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill, 
30  June  I537,(')  when,  having  been  attainted,  all  his  honours  became 
forfeited.{^  He  ?«.,  istly,  Dowsabel,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Richard  Tempest,  of 
Giggleswick,  in  Ribblesdale,  co.  York,  by  Mabel,  da.  of  Walter  Strickland, 
of  Sizergh,  Westmorland.  She  was  living  1503.  He  w.,  2ndly,  before  1520, 
Edith,  widow  of  Ralph  Nevill,  styled  Lord  Nevill,  sister  of  William,  ist 
Lord  Sandys  of  the  Vine,  Hants,  da.  of  Sir  William  Sandys,  of  the  Vine, 
by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  John  Cheney,  of  Shurland.  She  d.  at  Stepney,  22, 
and  was  l>ur.  25  Aug.  1 529,  at  the  Friars  Observants,  Greenwich. (8)  He  d.  as 
afsd.,  30  June  1537,  and  was  l^iir.  in  the  Church  of  St.  Botolph,  Aldgate  (as 
was,  in  1561,  his  yr.  son.  Sir  Arthur  Darcy),  under  a  costly  monument. 

(^)  He  figures  in  a  bogus  list  concocted  by  Dugdale  (Summonses,  pp.  49 1 -2) 
as  having  been  sum.  to  a  Pari,  beginning  12  Nov.  7  Hen.  VIII  (really  the  date  to 
which  the  Pari,  which  first  met  5  Feb.  1514/5  had  been  prorogued).  As  to  this  list 
see  sub  II  Lord  Willoughby  (of  Broke).  His  name  is  also  included  in  two  other  lists, 
of  25  and  28  Hen.  VIII,  fabricated  by  Dugdale.     V.G. 

C")  A  full  inventory  of  his  goods,  dat.  10  Hen.  VIII,  is  given  in  Letters  and 
Papers,  Hen.  Fill,  vol.  iii,  part  I,  p.  386.     V.G. 

(■=)  He  probably  obtained  this  licence  to  avoid  having  to  support  the  King's 
proposals  for  declaring  himself  head  of  the  Church.      V.G. 

C)  In  1536  Henry  VIII  wrote  to  Shrewsbury: — "It  appears  by  certain  letters 
from  Darcy  and  Aske  to  you,  and  from  you  to  us,  that  Darcy  has  been  of  better  sort 
than  reported,  and  would  be  glad  to  come  in.  If  he  do,  we  intend  to  show  him  mercy, 
and  have  delivered  secretly  to  the  bearer  [Sir  John  Russell]  his  pardon."  [Letters  and 
Papers,  Hen.  VHI,  vol.  xi,  p.  493,  no.  1225).      V.G. 

(')  "On  Saturday  the  30th  inst.  Darcy  will  suffer  at  Tower  Hill."  John 
Husee  to  Lord  Lisle,  29  June.  [Letters  and  Papers,  Hen.  VHI,  vol.  xii,  part  2,  no.  166). 
The  degrading  of  Thomas,  late  Lord  Darcy,  took  place  22  July  29  Hen.  VIII  [i.e. 
his  arms  were  defaced,  and  so  on].  [Idem,  no.  313).  [ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson). 
The  other  peers  concerned  in  this  rebellion  were  Lords  Latimer,  Scrope,  and  Lumley, 
as  also  was  George  Lumley,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last.      V.G. 

(')  The  Duke  of  Norfolk  writes  to  the  Council  in  Oct.  1536,  "  Fye  !  Fye  ! 
upon  the  Lord  Darcy,  the  most  arrant  traitor  that  ever  was  living,  and  yet  both  his 
sons  true  knights."      [Letters  and  Papers,  Hen.  Fill,  vol.  xi,  p.  361).      V.G. 

(6)  An  account  of  her  obsequies  is  printed  in  Plumpton  Correspondence,  p.  268, 
from  MS.  I3,  Coll.  Arm.,  f.  71  v.  Therein  it  is  stated  that  "By  cause  it  was  thought 
that  the  said  Lady  Nevill  died  of  the  gret  sykenesse  or  ells  ther  wold  have  been  there  a 
farre  gretter  compaigne,  wiche  for  dangier  of  the  sykenesmy  Lord  Darcy  cawsed  them 
to  exchew,  for  the  tokens  of  the  gret  sykenesse  appered  on  her."  [ex  inform.  G.  W. 
Watson).      V.G. 


DARCY  75 

DARCY,    DARCY    OF    DARCY,    and    DARCY    AND 

MEINILL,  commonly  called  DARCY  OF   ASTONQ 

BARONY  IN  I.    Sir  George  Darcy,  s.  and  h.  of  Thomas,  Lord 

TAIL  MALE.     Darcy,  by  his    ist  wife,  Dowsabel,   da.   of  Sir   Richard 

Tempest,  both  abovenamed.      He   held   a    command  at 

I.  1548.  the  battle  of  Flodden,  9  Sep.  1513,  and  was  knighted  by 

Henry  VIII  at  Lille,  in  Flanders,  14  Oct.  1513.  Sheriff 
of  CO.  York,  1535-36.  He  was  restored  in  blood  by  Act  of  Pari.  (1548) 
2  Edw.  VI  to  the  dignity  of  BARON  DARCY,  to  him  and  the  heirs  male 
of  his  body-C")  He  m.  (indentures  dat.  26  Mar.  151 1),('=)  Dorothy,  da.  and 
h.('')  of  Sir  John  Melton,  of  Aston,  co.  York,  by  Katherine,  da.  of  Sir 

(^)  This  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

C")  As  to  this  Act  of  restoration,  Townsend,  in  his  additions  to  Dugdale,  observes 
that — "Though  in  the  beginning  of  the  Act  it  is  enacted  that  he  and  the  hcin  male 
of  his  body  shall  be  taken  and  known  by  the  name  of  Lord  Darcy,  and  shall  have 
place  and  voice  in  Parliament,  l^c.  as  a  Baron  of  the  realm;  yet  it  is  afterwards 
further  enacted  and  declared  that  he  and  Ka  heirs  shall  be  restored  in  blood  only  as 
heir  and  heirs  of  the  said  Thomas,  Lord  Darcy,  and  that  he  and  his  heirs  shall  be 
enabled  to  demand,  ask,  have,  hold  and  enjoy  all  and  every  such  honours,  castles, 
manors,  lordships,  and  all  manner  of  hereditaments,  ^"c.  Upon  this  view  of  the  Act 
I  cannot  but  think  that  the  fair  construction  is,  that  upon  the  failure  of  heirs  male  of 
his  body  the  heirs  general  are  let  into  the  inheritance,  and  this  opinion  will,  I  conceive, 
be  much  fortified,  if  not  entirely  confirmed,  by  what  follows.  When  the  restored 
Lord  came  to  Parliament  he  was  ranked  and  sat  there  as  the  junior  Baron,  and  con- 
tinued during  his  life  to  hold  only  such  place  as  was  due  to  him  according  to  the  date 
of  his  restitution;  but  after  his  death  his  son's  name  was  inserted  in  the  old  place,  and 
in  I  Eliz.  [/)£']  was  admitted  to  the  ancient  seat  of,  and  rank  formerly  enjoyed  by,  his  at- 
tainted ancestor  {Lords'  Journals^  vol.  i,  p.  514).  I  do  not  find  any  steps  taken  by 
him  to  obtain  this  admission;  but  the  fact  itself  appears  to  me  to  amount  to  a  decision 
of  the  House,  especially  as  the  Lords  Darcy  continued  in  undisturbed  possession  of 
that  precedence  till  the  male  line  became  extinct  in  1635.  It  seems,  however, 
highly  probable  that  this  admission  of  Lord  Darcy  was  considered  as  a  regular  conse- 
quence of  the  then  recent  decision  in  favour  of  Lord  Stafford,  who  stood  precisely  in 
similar  circumstances  under  an  Act  of  restitution,  which,  like  this  of  Lord  Darcy, 
limited  the  Barony  at  first  to  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  the  restored  Lord."  {Coll. 
Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  viii,  p.  164).  "No  mention  of  this  Act  has  been  found  on  the 
Patent  Roll,  nor  in  the  Certiorari  bundle  of  that  date."  (App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K. 
Pub.  Records,  p.  92).     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(<=)  Inq.p.  m.  (on  Sir  John  Melton),  Ch.,  II,  vol.  70,  no.  60,  vol.  74,  no.  44;  Exch., 

II,  file  241,  no.  36;  Court  of  Wards,  vol.  2,  no.  165.  By  the  indenture,  there  re- 
cited, dated  26  Mar.  2  Hen.  VIII,  John  Melton  esquire  agreed  that  before  25  Apr. 
next  he  would  deliver  Dorathe  Melton  his  da.  and  h.  ap.  to  Lord  Darcy,  and  granted 
"that  the  sayd  Dorathe  by  the  grace  of  god  shall  mary  and  take  to  husbond  George 
Darcy  son'  and  heyre  apparaunt  of  the  sayd  lord  before  the  feast  of  saynt  Micheli 
tharchaungell  now  next  commyng,  or  at  any  tyme  after  at  the  appoyntment  of  the 
sayd  lord." 

C^)  She  was  also  heir  to  any  Barony  of  Lucy  that  may  be  held  to  have  existed. 


76  DARCY 

Hugh  Hastings,  of  Fenwick  in  that  co.  She,  who  was  aged  38  and  more 
at  her  father's  death,  26  Feb.  1543/4,  d.  21  Sep.  i557,(^)  and  was  bur.  at 
Brayton,  co.  York.  He  d.  28  Aug.  I558,('')  and  was  bur.  with  her.  M.I. 
to  both  there.     Will  dat.  15  Aug.  1558,  pr.  24  Aug.  1558  [«V].('=) 

II.  1558.  2.  John  (Darcy),  Lord  Darcy,  s.  and  h.,  aged  28  and 

more  at  his  father's  death.  Knighted  at  the  Coronation, 
1 5  Jan.  1558/9.  He  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  25  Jan.  1558/9  in 
the  precedence  ( 1 509)  of  the  older  Barony,  which  precedence  he  preserved. (**) 
He  m.  Anne,  da.  of  Thomas  Babington,  of  Dethick,co.  Derby,  by  Katherine, 
da.  of  Sir  Henry  Satcheverel,  of  Morley  in  that  co.  He  d.  i8,(^)  and  was 
bur.  19  Oct.  1 602,  at  Aston.  Will  dat.  15  Mar.  39  Eliz.  1596  [1596/7],  pr. 
at  London,  i  Feb.  1 602/3. (^ 

III.  1602  3.   John  (Darcy),  Lord  Darcy,  grandson  and  h., being 

to  only  s.  of  Michael  Darcy,  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Thomas 

1635.  WENTWORTH,of  Wcntworth  Woodhouse,  CO.  York,  which 

Michael  was  only  s.  of  the  last  Lord,  but  d.  v.p.,  1 3  Dec. 

1588,  and  was  bur.  at  Wentworth.     M.I.    He  was  aged  23  and  more  at  his 

grandfather's  death.     He  was  sum.  to  Pari.  5  Nov.  (1605)  3  Jac.  I  to 

(")  "  Dorflthea  domina  Darcie  nuper  uxor  Georgii  domini  Darcie  defunct'." 
Writ  of  mandamus  9  Sep.  5  and  6  Ph.  i^  Mar.  Inq.,  co.  York,  7  Oct.  1558. 
"...  predicta  Dorothea  domina  Darcye  .  .  .  obiit  .  .  .  xxj°  die  Septembris  annis  .  .  . 
quarto  et  quinto."  (Ch.  Inq.  />.  m.,  II,  vol.  116,  no.  57). 

C")  "Georgius  Dominus  Darcye."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  9  Sep.  5  and  6  Ph. 
y  Mar.  Inq.,  co.  York,  7  Oct.  1558.  "...  predictus  Georgius  dominus  Darcye 
.  .  .  obiit  xxviij™  die  augusti  ultimo  preterito  .  .  .  Johannes  Darcye  modo  dominus 
Darcye  est  filius  et  heres  dicti  domini  Georgii  Darcye  .  .  .  Et  fuit  etatis  tempore 
mortis  dicti  domini  Georgii  Darcye  viginti  et  octo  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
II,  vol.  116,  no.  14). 

(■=)  Tork  Reg.,  vol.  XV  (2),  f.  29 1 .  "  George  Darcye  of  Gatefurthe  knight  Lorde 
Darcye  ...  my  bodye  to  be  buryed  in  the  queare  of  Brayton  as  nighe  my  wyffe  as 
can  be."     The  M.I.  states  that  he  d.  23  Sep.  1558. 

('')  The  fact  that  Dugdale  in  his  Summonses  has  sometimes  omitted  the  words 
"  de  Darcye  "  in  the  Writs  led  G.E.C.  to  suppose  that  they  did  not  occur  in  the 
Pari.  Pawns,  and  to  deprecate  the  idea  that  such  discrepancy  in  the  designation  could 
create  a  distinct  Barony,  viz.  one  in  fee.  Dugdale's  lists  of  writs  for  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth  up  to  the  year  1586  are,  however,  fabrications,  a  fact  which  was  not  known 
to  G.E.C.     V.G. 

(")  "Johannes  Dominus  Darcye  de  Aston."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  11  Nov. 
44  Eliz.  Inq.,  CO.  York,  20  Nov.  1602.  "...  predictus  Johannes  Dominus  Darcye 
.  .  .  obiit  decimo  octavo  die  Octobris  ultimo  preterito  .  .  .  Johannes  modo  Dominus 
Darcye  est  ejus  consanguineus  et  proximus  heres  videlicet  filius  et  heres  predicti 
Michaelis  Darcye  defuncti  filii  et  heredis  dicti  Johannis  Domini  Darcye  defuncti  Et 
.  .  .  tempore  mortis  dicti  Johannis  Domini  Darcye  defuncti  fuit  plene  etatis  videlicet 
etatis  viginti  trium  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  273,  no.  82;  Court 
of  Wards,  \o\.  26,  no.  1 40). 

(')  Peculiar  Court  of  IFestm.,  438  Elsam  ii,  f.  81.  "Sir  John  Darcy  knight 
Lord  Darcy  of  Aston  ...  my  bodie  to  be  buried  in  the  parish  Church  of  Aston." 


DARCY  77 

20  Jan.  (1628/9)  4  Car.  I,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  Darcy  et  Mcinill.  He 
is  recorded  as  having  had  the  courage  to  refuse  a  challenge  from  Gervase 
Markham  in  i6i6.(^)  He  w.,  istly,  Rosamond,  da.  of  Peter  Freschevile, 
of  Staveley,  co.  Derby,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Margaret,  da.  of  Arthur  Kaye,  of 
Woodsome,  co.  York.  She,  who  was  bap.  at  Staveley,  5  June  i576,('')  d. 
18  Apr.  1607,  and  was  bur.  at  Aston.  M.I.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  7  May  1617, 
at  Walton,  co.  Derby,  Isabel,  da.  of  Sir  Christopher  Wray,  of  Glentworth, 
CO.  Lincoln,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Queen's  Bench,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Nicholas 
GiRLiNGTON,  of  Normanby,  co.  York.  She  had  ;«.,  istly,  Godfrey 
FoLjAMBE,  of  Walton  afsd.,  who  was  b.  at  Walton  21,  and  bap.  25  Nov. 
1558  at  Chesterfield,  d.  at  Walton  14  June,  and  was  bur.  16  July  1595  at 
Chesterfield ;(')  and  2ndly,  as  2nd  wife.  Sir  William  Bowes,  of  Streatlam  and 
Barnard  Castle,  co.  Durham,  who  d.  30  Oct.  161 1.  She  d.  s.p.,  at  Aldwark, 
CO.  York,  27  Jan.  162 1/2, ("^i  and  was  <^«r.  at  Rawmarsh  in  that  co.  M.I.  at 
Aston.  He  w.,  3rdly,  7  Nov.  1624,  at  Harthill,  co.  York,  Mary,  da.  of 
Thomas  (Bellases),  ist  Viscount  Fauconberg,  by  Barbara,  da.  of  Sir 
Henry  Cholmeley,  of  Whitby,  co.  York.  She,  who  was  bap.  1 1  Apr.  1606, 
at  Coxwold,  CO.  York,  d.  14  Sep.  1625,  in  childbirth,  aged  19,  and  was  bur. 
at  Aston.  M.I.  He  m.,  4thly,  Elizabeth,  sister  and  coh.  of  John  West, 
of  Firbeck,  co.  York,  and  ist  da.  of  William  West,  of  the  same,  by 
Katherine,  ist  da.  of  Sir  Edward  Darcy,  of  Dartford,  Kent.  He  d'.  s.p.s.if) 
5  July  1635.      Will  dat.  23  Jan.  1633  [1633/4]  and  25  Mar.  1634.(0     At 

(*)  Markham  was  censured  in  the  Star  Chamber,  27  Nov.  161 6.  He  had  had 
a  quarrel,  when  out  hunting,  with  one  of  Darcy's  followers,  who  had  given  him  a 
"switching."  A  full  account  of  the  Star  Chamber  proceedings  is  in  Harl.  MSS., 
no.  3638,  ff.  50-61,  and  no.  6807,  fF.  1 70-183.  Darcy  and  his  2nd  wife  "fell  into 
the  class  of  those  to  whom  persons  less  serious  gave  the  offensive  appellation  of  puritans" 
(Hunter,  vol.  ii,  p.  59). 

(*>)  Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,vo\.  iv,  p.  385. 

(^)  "The  worshipfull  Godfrey  Fuliambe  esquire  died  at  his  house  of  Walton  the 
14  of  June  1595,  and  was  buryed  the  1 6th  daye  of  July  next  after,  in  the  p'ishe 
church  of  Chesterfeld,  in  the  Countie  of  Derby."  (Fun.  Cert,  penes  J.  B.  Nichols 
in  1835 — Coll.  Top.  et  Gen..,  vol.  ii,  p.  399). 

(^)  Hunter,  vol.  ii,  p.  163,  quotes  a  "poem,"  "Upon  the  day  and  time  when 
she  died,  Jan.  27th,  Sunday,  about  noon": 

"To  wreak  their  wrath  the  Fates  espied  their  time. 
When  in  his  noonstead  Titan  was  in  prime. 
And  on  the  sabbath,"  i^c. 
Elsewhere  Hunter  says  that  she  d.  12  Feb.  1622.     But  12  Feb.  was  a  Tuesday  m 
1 62 1/2,  and  a  Wednesday  in  1622/3. 

(«)  He  had  3  children,  who  d.  v.p.  (i)  John,  who  d.  unm.  21  Apr.  1624,  aged 
22,  and  was  hur.  in  Westm.  Abbey;  (2)  Rosamund,  bap.  at  Aston,  9  Feb.  1605/6, 
the  marriage  of  whom  to  Lord  Brooke  was  being  arranged  in  Mar.  1628/9,  but  she 
d.  before  the  negotiations  were  completed;  (3)  Elizabeth,  bap.  at  Aston,  lO  Apr.  1 607, 
d.  unm.  18  June  1624. 

0  Unregistered;  cert,  copy  at  York.  "Published  and  declared  7  Feb.  1634," 
"pr.  14  Aug.  1635  at  York,"  "pr.  14  Aug.  1636  at  Aston  "  (various  notes  on  copy). 
"John  Lord  Darcy  of  Aston  in  the  County  of  York." 


78  DARCY 

his  death  the  Barony  of  Darcy  as  restored  in  1548  became  extinct,{^)  by 
the  failure  of  the  issue  male  of  the  restored  Lord.  His  widow  m.  (lie. 
1636)  Sir  Francis  Fane,  K.B.  She  d.  in  her  63rd  year,  at  Aston,  and  was 
bur.  there,  24  July  1669.  He  d.  in  1680,  in  his  69th  year,  and  was  bur. 
with  her.     M.I.  to  both  there. 


DARCY   OF   CHICHEC) 

BARONY.  I.     Thomas    Darcy,   only    s.    and    h.    of  Roger   D. 

(Esquire  of  the  Body  to  Henry  VII),  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of 

I.  1551-  Sir  Henry  Wentworth,  of  Nettlestead,  Suffolk,  was  b. 

1506;  sue.  his  father,  Sep.  1508;  was  knighted  at  Calais, 
I  Nov.  1532;  Master  of  the  Artillery  in  the  Tower  of  London,  and  Gent, 
of  the  Privy  Chamber  to  Henry  VIII,  1545;  Vice  Chamberlain  and  Capt. 
of  the  Yeomen  of  the  Guard  to  Edward  VI,  1550-51,  and  Lord  Chamber- 
lain Mar.  1 550/1-53.  On  5  Apr.  1551,  he  was  cr.  BARON  DARCY  OF 
CHICHE,  Essex.C=)  Norn.  K.G.  18  Sep.,  and  inst.  6  Oct.  1551.  He 
was  one  of  the  26  Peers  who  signed  the  letters  patent,  16  June  1553, 
settling  the  Crown  on  Lady  Jane  Grey.('^)  He  m.  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John 
(de  Vere),  15th  Earl  of  Oxford,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Edward 
Trussell,  of  Kibblestone,  co.  Stafford.  He^.  atWyvenhoe,  28  June  1558, 
aged  about  52,  and  was  bur.  (as  was  his  wife)  at  St.  Osyth's  Priory,  Essex. 
Will  pr.  1 4  Mar.  1 5  60/ 1 .     /«y.  />.  w.  1 3  Sep.  ( 1 5  5  8)  5  and  6  Ph.  (^  Mar. 

II.  1558.  2.    John  (Darcy),  Baron  Darcy  of  Chiche,  only  s. 

and  h.,  aged  26  at  his  father's  death.  Knighted  at  the 
Coronation,  15  Jan.  1558/9.  He  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords 
25  Jan.  (1558/9)  I  Eliz.("=)  He  entertained  the  Queen  at  St.  Osyth's, 
July  1 56 1,  and  Aug.  1579.  Admitted  Gray's  Inn,  4  Feb.  1562/3.  He 
m.  Frances,  da.  of  Richard  (Rich),  Baron  Rich  (Lord  Chancellor),  by 
Elizabeth,  sister  of  William  Jenks.  She  d.  before  him.  He  d.  3  Mar. 
1580/1,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Osyth's,  aged  about  58.      Will  pr.  1581. 

(*)  Any  right  that  could  accrue  to  the  heir  j'^w^ra/,  under  the  restoration  of  1548, 
as  also  the  right  to  the  original  Barony  of  Darcy,  by  writ  1509,  if  the 
attainder  thereof  in  1537  were  reversed,  vests  in  the  descendants  of  his  only  sister 
who  left  issue,  Anne,  wife  of  Henry  Savile,  of  Copley,  co.  York.  Her  representa- 
tives (through  the  family  of  Howard)  are  (i)  Lord  Mowbray,  Segrave,  and  Stourton, 
and  (2)  Lord  Petre,  who  are  also  coheirs  of  the  Barony  of  Lucy.  See  the  descent  in 
Banks,  Bar.  Ang..,  vol.  i,  p.  181.      See  also  pedigree,  p.  71,  ante. 

C")  Chich  was  the  original  name  of  St.  Osyth's,  Essex,  which  was  so  called  from 
the  great  Priory  of  St.  Osyth,  founded  there.  This  Priory  was  sold  by  the  Crown  to 
Lord  Darcy  in  1553  for  some  ;^4,ooo.     (J.  H.  Round).     V.G. 

(■=)  See  Creations^  1 483-1 646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 

(<*)  See  a  list  of  these  iub  Edward,  Earl  of  Derby  [1521]. 

(^)  His  name  appears  in  several  fabricated  lists  of  writs  (1-23  Eliz.)  printed  in 
Dugdale's  Summonses.     V.G. 


DARCY  79 

in.     158 1  3  and  I.  Thomas  (Darcy),  Baron  Darcy  of  Chiche, 

to  s.  and h.,^.  about  1565.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari.  15  Sep.  i  586. 

1640.  His  only  s.  and  h.  ap.,  Thomas  Darcy,  having  d.  s.p.  in  his 

lifetime,  his  son-in-law,  Sir  Thomas  Savage,  husband  of 
his  1st  da.,  Elizabeth,  obtained,  8  Oct.  16 13,  a  "grant  of  the  reversion  of 
the  dignity  [of  Baron  Darcy  of  Chiche]  from  the  death  of  Thomas,  the 
present  Baron  without  heirs  male  of  his  body,"(^)  with  rem.  to  the  heirs 
male  of  his  own  body  by  the  said  Elizabeth,  his  wife.  On  5  July  1621, 
he,  under  the  style  of  "Thomas,  Lord  Darcy,  Baron  of  Chiche,"  was  cr. 
"VISCOUNT  COLCHESTER,  co.  Essex,  for  life  [j;V],with  reversion  to 
[the  said]  Thomas  Savage,  Knt.  and  Bart.,  one  of  the  Gentlemen  of  the 
Chamber,  husband  of  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas,  Lord  Darcy,  and  to  the 
heirs  male  of  his  body  by  the  said  Elizabeth,"  (^)  and  finally  he  was  cr., 
4  Nov.  1626,  EARL  RIVERS,  with  rem.  "to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body, 
with  rem.  to  Thomas  Savage  Knt.  and  Bart,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his 
body,"(^)  the  said  Thomas  Savage  being  himself  cr.,  at  the  same  date, 
Viscount  Savage.  He  m.,  shortly  before  20  Apr.  1583  (articles  dat. 
16  Apr.),  Mary,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Thomas  Kitson,  of  Hengrave,  Suffolk, 
by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Cornwallis.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  2 1  Feb. 
1639/40,  in  London,  aged  about  74,  and  was  I^ur.  at  St.  Osyth's.  At  his 
death  the  Barony  of  Darcy  of  Chiche  [1551]  became  extinct.  Will  dat. 
14  Mar.  1635,  pr.  25  Feb.  1639/40.  His  widow  d.  between  7  May  and 
28  June  1644,  and  was  l>ur.  in  Trinity  Church,  Colchester.  M.I.  Will 
dat.  7  May,  pr.  16  Nov.  1644.     Fun.  Cert.  P.R.O. 


Note. — The  reversion  of  the  Barony  of  Darcy  of  Chiche,  granted 
8  Oct.  1 613,  as  above  mentioned,  with  a  spec.  rem.  in  favour  of  Thomas 
Savage,  i^c,  was  not  inherited  by  the  said  Thomas,  in  consequence  of  his 
death,  20  Nov.  1635,  ^"  ^^e  lifetime  of  (Earl  Rivers)  the  then  Lord,  but 
devolved  (together  with  that  Earldom,  (Sifc.)  as  under. 


1.      1640.  I.    John    (Savage),  Earl   Rivers   [1626],  Viscount 

Colchester  [1621],  Viscount  Savage  [1626]  and  Baron 
Darcy  of  Chiche  [cr.  in  reversion  1 6 1 3],  grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of 
Thomas,  ist  Viscount  Savage,  by  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Thomas 
(Darcy), Earl  Rivers,  Viscount  Colchester  and  Baron  Darcy  of  Chiche, 
next  abovenamed.  Having  sue.  his  father,  20  Nov.  1635,  in  the  Viscountcy 
of  Savage,  he  sue.  his  maternal  grandfather  in  the  other  dignities  according 
to  the  spec,  limitations  of  the  same.  These  continued  united  till  they  became 
extinct.     See  "Rivers,"  Earldom,  cr.  1626;  extinct  circa  1735. 

(*)  See  Creations,  1 483- 1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 


8o  DARCY 

DARCY    OF    NAVAN 

BARONY  [I.]  I.  James  Darcy,  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  James  D.  (yr.  s. 

I       1 72 1  °^  Conyers,  Baron  Darcy  and  Baron  Conyers  abovenamed) 

'      ■  (see  ante,  p.  70),  by  Isabel,  da.  of  Sir  Marmaduke  Wyvill, 

Bart,  (and  Isabel,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  Gascoigne, 
of  Sedbury  Park,  co.  York),  was  aged  1 5  at  the  Her.  Visit,  of  co.  York  in 
1665.  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Richmond  1698-1701,  and  1702-05;  sue.  his  father 
1673,  and  was  of  Sedbury  afsd.  He  was  cr.,  13  Sep.  1721,  BARON 
DARCY  of  NAVAN,  co.  Meath  [I.]  {')  for  life,  with  rem.  in  tail  male 
to  his  grandson,  "James  Darcy  Esq,  son  of  William  Jessop  Esq.  and  Mary 
his  wife,  ist  da.  of  the  said  James,  Lord  Darcy."  He  m.,  istly,  Bethia,  da. 
of  George  Payler,  of  Nun  Monkton,  co.  York.  She  d.  19  Nov.  1671,  aged 
18,  and  was  bm:  at  Nun  Monkton.  M.I.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Anne,  ist  da. 
of  Ralph  (Stawell),  ist  Baron  Stawell  of  Somerton,  by  his  ist  wife, 
Anne,  da.  of  John  Ryves,  of  Ranston,  Dorset.  She  was  bur.  at  Gilling,  co. 
York.  M.I.  He  w.,  3rdly  (lie.  19  Oct.  1693),  Mary,  ist  da.  of  Sir  William 
HiCKES,  2nd  Bart.,  by  Marthagnes,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Harry  Coningsby, 
of  the  Wild  in  Shenley,  Herts.  She  d.  1 7 10,  and  was  bur.  at  Gilling.  M.I. 
He  m.,  4thly,  6  Apr.  1725,  at  Forcet,  co.  York,  Margaret  Garth.  He 
d.  s.p.m.,  19  July  1731,  in  his  80th  year,  and  was  bur.  at  Gilling.  M.I. 
Will  dat.  5  Mar.  1725/6,  pr.  at  York,  30  Oct.  1731.  His  widow  d.  9  Aug. 
1758.     Will  dat.  5  July  1758,  pr.  at  York,  i  Nov.  1758. 

11.      1 73 1  2.    James  (Jessop,  afterwards  Darcy),  Baron  Darcy  of 

to  Navan  [I.],  grandson  and  h.,  according  to  the  spec.  lim. 

1733.  in  the  patent  of  creation,  being  only  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  William 

Jessop,  of  Broom  Hall,  co.  York,  by  Mary,  ist  da.  and  coh. 

of  the  1st  Lord  by  his  ist  wife.     He  d.  unm.  and  intestate,  15  June  1733, 

aged  about  26,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct.     He  was  bur.  at  Gilling. 

M.I.     Admon.  2  July  1733,  to  his  father,  and  again  31   Mar.   1735,  to 

Mary  Jessop  widow,  and  others,  exors.  of  his  said  father  then  deceased. 

DARLINGTON 

i.e.  "Darlington,  co.  Durham,"  Barony  (Sedky),  cr.  1685/6  (for  life), 
with  the  Earldom  of  Dorchester,  which  see;  extinct  ijij. 


EARLDOM.  Sophia     Charlotte,     Countess     von     Platen    and 

I         1722  Hallermund,   in    Germany,   and,  ju?~e   mariti,   Baroness 

^^  von      Kielmansegge,      in      Germany,      being      da.      of 

j„2r  Franz  Ernst,  Imperial  Count  von  Platen  and  Haller- 

mund,  by  Clara  Elisabeth  von   Weisenbuch,   who  was 
mistress    to    Ernst   August,    Elector    of    Hanover,    to 

(^)  As  he  obtained  a  peerage,  he  must  be  presumed,  like  Harcourt,  Trevor, 
Bingley,  and  others,  to  have  left  the  Tories  and  rallied  to  the  Court  in  tthe  rei^n  of 
George  I.      V.G. 


DARLINGTON  8i 

whose  son,  Georg  Ludwig,  afterwards  George  1  of  England,  she  (as 
also  the  wife  of  Count  von  Platen,  her  eldest  brother)  held  a  similar  post. 
She,  who  was  b.  about  1 673,  w.  (when  young)  Johann  Adolph  Kielmansegge, 
afterwards  Baron  von  Kielmansegge,  and  IVIaster  of  the  Horse  to  George  I, 
before  he  was  King.  He  (after  whom  his  wife's  (^)  children  were 
named)  d.  15,  and  was  bur.  17  Nov.  1717,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.  The 
lady  followed  her  Royal  lover  to  England  in  17 14,  gaining  a  march  thereby 
on  her  rival  (afterwards  Duchess  of  Kendal),  who  was  unwilling  to  quit 
Hanover.C')  On  1 1  Sep.  1721,  she  was  cr.  COUNTESS  OF  LEINSTER 
[I.],  for  life,  and  on  6  Apr.  1722,  was  cr.  BARONESS  OF  BRENTFORD, 
Midx.,  and  COUNTESS  OF  DARLINGTON,  co.  Durham,  for  life. 
She  d.  at  her  house  in  St.  James's,  20,  and  was  bur.  24  Apr.  1725,  in 
Westm.  Abbey,  when  all  her  Peerages  (being  for  life  only)  became  extinct.(f) 
Will  dat.  3  Dec.  1723  to  18  Apr.  1725,  pr.  20  Mar.  i'/2 ^16. 


II.       1754.  I.   Henry    Vane,  s.  and    h.  of   Gilbert    (Vane),  2nd 

Baron  Barnard,  by  Mary,  da.  and  coh.  of  Morgan 
Randyll,  of  Chilworth,  Surrey,  was  b.  about  1705;  M.P.  (Whig)  for 
Launceston (<^)  1726-27,  for  St.  Mawes  1727-41,  for  Ripon  1741-47,  and 
for  CO.  Durham  1747-53;  P.C.  [I.]  18  Sep.  1742;  Vice  Treasurer 
and  Paymaster  Gen.  [I.]  1742-44;  a  Lord  of  the  Treasury  1749-55.  ITe 
sue.  his  father  in  the  Peerage,  as  Baron  Barnard,  27  Apr.  1753.  Lord 
Lieut.  CO.  Durham  1753-58.   On  3  Apr.  1754,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  BAR- 

(^)  In  her  will  she  mentions  her  sons,  George  Lewis,  Charles  Augustus,  and 
Ernest  Augustus,  Count  von  Kielmansegge,  her  da..  Lady  Howe,  and  her  youngest 
da.,  "Carolina,  Lady  von  Kielmansegge."  It  was  proved  by  "George  Lewis,  Count 
von  Kielmansegge."  The  death  of  "Count  Kilmansegg,  a  German  nobleman," 
occurred  in  Feb.  1733/4. 

C")  The  Countess,  from  her  enormous  bulk,  was  called  "the  Elephant  and 
Castle,"  while  her  said  rival  ("the  head  of  the  extraordinary  seraglio"),  "whose 
elongated  figure  was  attenuated  almost  to  emaciation,"  was  called  "  the  Maypole." 
She  "was  complaisant  enough  to  allow  the  King  to  extend  his  favours  to  younger 
rivals."  Of  the  honours  conferred  on  these  ladies,  Sir  Philip  Francis,  in  Historical 
Questions,  1818,  says  they  were  given  "to  reward  their  merits  in  their  respective 
departments,  and  to  encourage  the  surrender  of  prudery  in  younger  and  handsomer 
subjects."  As  not  only  the  King  himself,  but  his  s.  and  h.  ap.  (afterwards  George  II), 
also  kept  a  bevy  of  such  ladies,  while  his  grandson  Frederick  (afterwards  Prince  of 
Wales),  though  a  mere  boy,  "maintained  an  established  mistress;  the  world  was  startled 
by  the  discreditable  fact  of  three  generations  in  the  same  family,  indulging  openly  in 
the  same  vice  at  the  same  time."  See  Jesse's  Court  of  Hanover,  vols,  ii  and  iii.  For  some 
account  of  Royal  mistresses  and  bastards  see  vol.  vi,  Appendix  F.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

("=)  Horace  Walpole  says  of  her,  "  I  remember,  as  a  boy,  being  terrified  at  her 
enormous  figure.  The  fierce  black  eyes,  large  and  rolling,  beneath  two  lofty  arched 
eyebrows,  two  acres  of  cheeks  spread  with  crimson,  an  ocean  of  neck  that  overflowed 
and  was  not  distinguished  from  the  lower  part  of  her  body,  and  no  part  restrained  by 
stays."     V.G. 

{^)  Being,  however,  a  prominent  opponent  of  Walpole  in  the  later  years  of  his 
administration.     V.G. 

II 


82 


DARLINGTON 


NARD  OF  BARNARDS  CASTLE  and  EARL  OF  DARLINGTON, 
CO.  Durham.  Joint  Paymaster  of  the  Forces  (a  very  lucrative  office)  1755- 
56.  He  w.,  2  Sep.  1725,  Grace,  ist  surv.  da.  of  Charles  (Fitzroy),  Duke 
OF  Cleveland  and  Southampton,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  William 
PuLTENEY.  He  d.  6  IVIar.  1758. (^)  Will  pr.  1758.  His  v/idow,  who 
was  b.  li  Mar.,  and  bap.  8  Apr.  1697,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  d.  29  Sep. 
1763,  aged  66.     Will  dat.  15  June  1762,  pr.  12  Nov.  1763. 


III.  1758.  2.  Henry  (Vane),  Earl  OF  Darlington,  (^c,  1st  s,  and 

h.,  ^.  i726,matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  28  May  1744,  then 
aged  17,  M.A.  Cambridge,  3  July  1749;  Capt.  ist  Foot  Guards  1747; 
Lieut.  Col.  Coldstream  Guards  1750;  Col.  in  the  army  (during  service)  1779; 
M.P.  (Whig)  for  Downton  1749-53,  for  co.  Durham  1 753-58  ;(*>)  Lord 
Lieut,  of  CO.  Durham  1758-92;  Gov.  of  Carlisle  1763-92;  Master  of  the 
Jewel  Office  1763-82.  He  m.  (lie.  Bp.  of  London),  19  Mar.  1757,  at 
St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Margaret,  sister  of  James,  ist  Earl  of  Lonsdale,  da. 
of  Robert  Lowther,  Gov.  of  Barbados,  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Sir  Joseph 
Pennington,  Bart.  He  d.  8  Sep.  1792,  at  Raby  Castle,  co.  Durham,  and 
was  bur.  at  Raby,  aged  66.  Will  pr.  Dec.  1792.  His  widow  d.  at  Laneton 
Grange,  co.  Durham,  4  Sep.  i  800.     Will  pr.  1 801. 

IV.  1792.  3.  William  Harry  (Vane),  Earl  OF  Darling- 

ton, (jfc,  s.  and  h.,  b.  i-j  July  1766.  On  5  Oct. 
1827  he  was  cr.  MARQUESS  OF  CLEVELAND,  and  on  29  Jan. 
1833,  BARON  RABY  OF  RABY  CASTLE,  co.  Durham,  and 
DUKE  OF  CLEVELAND.     He  d.  29  Jan.  1842. 


V.  1842.  4.     Henry     (Vane),     Duke     of     Cleveland, 

Marquess  of  Cleveland,  Earl  of  Darlington, 
^fc,  s.  and  h.,  b.  6  Aug.  1788;  d.  s.p.,  18  Jan.  1864. 

VI.  1864.  5.  William  John  Frederick  (Vane,  formerly 

Powlett),  Duke  of  Cleveland,  Marquess  of 
Cleveland,  Earl  of  Darlington,  i^c,  br.  and  h.,  b.  3  Apr.  1792; 
d.  s.p.,  6  Sep.  1864. 


VII. 


1864 
to 


6.  Harry  George  (Vane,  afterwards  Powlett), 

Duke  of  Cleveland  [1833],  Marquess  of  Cleve- 

1891.  land  [1827],  Earl  of  Darlington  and  Viscount 

Barnard   [1754],  Baron    Barnard    [1698],  and 

Baron  Raby  of  Raby  Castle  [1833],  br.  and  h.,  b.  19  Apr.  1803. 

He  d.  s.p.,  21   Aug.  1 89 1,  when  all  his  honours,  save  the  Barony 

of  Barnard,  became  extinct. 


O    j4_ 


00  > 


(')  He,  "whenever  he  was  drunk  told  all  he  knew,  and  when  he  was  sober, 
more  than  he  knew."      (Walpole,  George  II,  vol.  i,  p.  11  7).      V.G. 

C")  As  a  peer  he  opposed  the  Coalition  of  North  and  Fox  in  1783,  and  supported 
Pitt's  Regency  Bill.      V,G, 


DARNLEY  82a 


DARNLEY(') 

BARONY  [S.]  I.     John  Stewart,(>')  illegit.  s.  of  King  James  V,  by 

T         ^  Catherine,  da.   of  Sir  John   Carmichael,   was  b.  about 

^      ■  I  532,  and  usually  called  Lord  John  till  he  was  cr.  a  peer; 

Commendator  of  the  Priory  of  Coldingham  1541.  He 
obtained  letters  of  legitimation  under  the  Great  Seal  7  Feb.  i  550/1.  He 
joined  the  Reformers  in  i  560.  Shortly  after  he  had  a  grant  of  the  forfeited 
lands  of  Matthew  (Stewart),  Earl  of  Lennox  [S.],  and  was  cr.,  between 
21  Jan.  1 56 1/2  and  7  Feb.  1562/3,  LORD  DARNLEY  [S.].  As 
"Dominus  Dernlie "  he  had  a  grant  of  lands  22  June  1563.  He  w., 
II  Jan.  1 56 1/2,  at  Crichton  Castle,  Jean,  sister  and  ultimately  h.  of  her 
br.  James,  4th  Earl  of  Bothwell,  da.  of  Patrick  (Hepburn),  3rd  Earl 
OF  Bothwell  [S.],  by  Agnes,  da.  of  Henry,  3rd  Lord  Sinclair  [S.].  He 
d.  Oct.  or  Nov.  1563,  at  Inverness.  His  widow  m.,  between  10  Dec.  1565 
and  16  Jan.  1566/7,  John  Sinclair,  Master  of  Caithness,  who  ^.  v.p. 
Sep.  1575.  She  m.,  3rdly,  Archibald  Douglas,  Rector  of  Douglas,  a 
Senator  of  the  College  of  Justice,  who  was  outlawed  1581. 

II.      1563  2.      Francis   (Stewart),    Lord    Darnley    [S.    1562], 

to  1st  s.  and  h.,  b.  about  Nov.  1562.      He  was  cr.,  16  June 

'593-  1 58 1)  Earl  of  Bothwell  and  Lord  Hailes  [S.].     He 

was  attainted  hy  Act  of  Pari.  [S.]  21  July   I593,(')  when 

all  his  honours  heca.me  forfeited.     See  Bothwell. 

(')  This  peerage  was  omitted  in  the  first  edition,  and  narrowly  escaped  the  same 
fate  in  this,  not  being  referred  to  sub  Bothwell.     V.G. 

(•>)  Godscroft  describes  him  as  "a  man  of  mild  disposition."     V.G. 

(«)  He  was  forfeited  25  June  1591,  the  forfeiture  being  ratified  and  his  posterity 
disinherited  5  June  1592,  but  he  was  not  convicted  of  treason. 


DARNLEY  83 

DARNLEY    or    DERNELEY 

BARONY  [S.]  I.   Sir  John    Stuart,  s.   and    h.   of  Sir   Alan    S.,  of 

T  ^    p  Darnley,  co.   Renfrew,  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Sir  William 

Seton,  of  Seton,  which  Alan  was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John 
Stuart,  of  Darnley,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  coh.  of  Duncan, 
-• '    '  Earl  of  Lennox  [S.],  sue.  his  father  in  1439,  and  appears 

to  have  been  cr.  a  Lord  of  Parliament  by  the  title  of  LORD 
DERNELEY,  or  DARNLEY  [S.],  at  the  Coronation  of  James  III,  who 
sue.  to  the  throne  3  Aug.  1460.  He  was  served  h.  to  his  grandfather  1466, 
and  23  July  1473  to  his  great-grandfather,  the  Earl  of  Lennox  above- 
named,  as  to  half  of  that  Earldom,  and  to  the  principal  messuage  thereof, 
and  sat  in  Pari.  20  Nov.  1475,  ^s  EARL  OF  LENNOX  [S.],  which  title 
from  Oct.  1488  appears  to  have  been  fully  recognized.  The  titles  continued 
united  till  the  death  of  Matthew,  the  4th  Earl,  4  Sep.  1571,  when  they 
devolved  on  his  grandson  and  h..  King  James  VI,  s.  and  h.  of  Henry  (well- 
known  under  the  style  of  Lord  Darnley),  his  s.  and  h.  ap.,  who  d.  v.p.., 
9  Feb.  1566/7.  The  dignities  thus  became  merged  in  the  Crown  [S.],  in 
1 57 1.     See  fuller  particulars  sub  Lennox,  Earldom. 


i.e.     "Darnley,  Aubigny  and   Dalkeith,"  Barony  of  [S.]  (Stuart)^ 
cr.  1580,  with  the  Earldom  of  Lennox  [S.],  which  see;  extinet  1672. 


i.e.     "Derneley,"  or  "Darnley,"  Barony  of  [S.]  (Stuart),  er.  157: 
with  the  Earldom  of  Lennox  [S.],  which  see;  both  extinct  iSl^- 


i.e.     "Derneley,"  or  "Darnley,"  Barony  of  [S.]  (Stuart),  er.  1578, 
with  the  Earldom  of  Lennox  [S.],  which  see;  resigned  therewith,  1580. 


i.e.  "Derneley,"  or  Darnley,"  Earldom  of  [S.]  (Stuart),  er.  1581, 
with  the  Dukedom  of  Lennox  [S.],  which  see;  extinct  1672. 

DARNLEY  AND  DARNLEY  OF  ATHBOY 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]  I .    John  Bligh,  s.  and  h.  of  Thomas  B.^  (who  d. 

T  28  Aug.  I  710),  of  Rathmore,  co.   Meath  (M.P.  for 

■      ^723-  tj^^t  county  1695  till  his  death),  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of 

T7ADT  T\f^\A  TT  1  Jamcs  Naper,  of  Loughcrew,  co.  Meath.     He  was 

EARLDOM  [i.J  ^    ^gg^.    ^_p_   ^^^  ^^.^  1709-13,  and  for  Athboy 

I.      1725.  1713-21.    In  consequence  of  his  marriage  he  was,  on 

1 4  Aug.  i-j2i,cr.  BARON  CLIFTON  OF  RATH- 

(*)  He  had  large  grants  of  land  under  the  Act  of  Settlement  in  1668.  "Origi- 
nally a  grazier,  but  grew  rich,  and  the  Duke  of  Ormond  procured  him  to  be  made 
a  Privy  Councillor."  The  alleged  humble  origin  of  this  and  other  peerage  families 
is  referred  to  in  a  note  sub  Craven.      V.G. 


84 


DARNLEY 


MORE,  CO.  Meath  [I.];  on  7  Mar.  1722/3,  cr.  VISCOUNT  DARNLEY 
OF  ATHBOY,  co.  Meath  [I.],  and  on  29  June  1725,  EARL  OF 
DARNLEY,  co.  Meath  [L].  He  m.,  24  Aug.  17 13,  at  Westm.  Abbey, 
Theodosia,  suo  jure.  Baroness  Clifton  (of  Leighton  Bromswold;  see 
that  title,  cr.  by  writ  1608),  which  lady  was  the  descendant  and  h. 
gen.  of  Esme  (Stuart),  Duke  and  Earl  of  Lennox,  Earl  of  Darnley, 
Lord  Darnley,  fePc.  [S.],  she  being  also,  after  the  Royal  line  (descendants 
of  King  James  VI),  the  next  representative  of  the  Earls  of  Lennox  and 
Lords  Darnley  [S.],  of  the  Stuart  family.  She,  who  was  b.  9  Nov.,  and 
bap.  6  Dec.  1695,  in  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  ^.  30  July,  and  was  bur. 
15  Aug.  1722,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  aged  26.  He  ^.  at  Epsom,  Surrey,  12, 
and  was  bur.  25  Sep.  1728,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  in  his  41st  year.  Will,  dat. 
I  Jan.  1724/5,  giving  ;{^  1,500  to  endow  a  poor  house  at  Athboy,  pr.  19  Sep. 
1728,  in  England. 

IL      1728.  2.     Edward  (Bligh),  Earl  of  Darnley,  ^c.  [I.],  also 

Lord  Clifton  (of  Leighton  Bromswold),  s.  and  h.,  b. 
9  Nov.  171 5;  ed.  at  Westm.,  and  at  Geneva;  sue.  his  mother  in  the  English 
Barony  in  1722,  and  his  father  in  the  Irish  Earldom,  &€.,  in  1728;  taking 
his  seat  [E.]  i  Feb.  1736  and  [I.]  4  Oct.  1737;  F.R.S.  9  Feb.  1737/8;  Grand 
Master  of  Freemasons  1737-38;  a  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  Oct.  1 742-47. (')  He  d.  unm.,  at  Cobham  Hall,  Kent,  22  July, 
and  was  bur.  i  Aug.  1 747,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  aged  31.    Will  pr.  1 747. 

III.  1747.  3.     John  (Bligh),  Earl  of  Darnley,  ^c.  [I.],  also 

Lord  Clifton  (of  Leighton  Bromswold),  br.  and  h.,  b. 
I  Oct.  1 719,  in  Arlington  Str.,  Midx.;  ed.  at  Westm.,  and  at  Merton  Coll. 
Oxford,  M.A.  13  July  1738;  M.P.  for  Athboy  [I.]  1739-47,  for  Maid- 
stone (Anti-Walpole  Whig)  1741-47.  He  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of 
Lords  [I.]  20  Dec.  1760.  He  m.,  11  Sep.  1766,  in  Dublin,  Mary,  da. 
and  h.  of  John  Stoyte,  of  Street,  co.  Westmeath,  Barrister-at-Law,  by 
Mary,  sister  of  Ralph,  Viscount  Wicklow  [I.],  ist  da.  of  Robert  Howard, 
Bishop  of  Elphin.  He  d.  31  July  1 781,  at  Cobham  Hall,  aged  61,  and  was 
bur.  at  Cobham.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  18  Oct.  1747,  .a'.  27  Mar.  1803,  in 
her  56th  year,  at  her  seat,  called  Bounds,  and  was  bur.  in  Southborough 
Chapel,  near  Tunbridge  Wells.      M.I.  at  Bidborough. 

IV.  1 78 1.  4.     John  (Bligh),  Earl  of  Darnley,  i^c.  [I.],  also 

Lord  Clifton  (of  Leighton  Bromswold),  s.  and  h.,  b. 
30  June  1767,  in  Ireland;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Ch.  Ch.  Oxford;  took  his 
seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  30  Mar.  1789;  er.  D.C.L.  3  July  1793. 
F.S.A.  15  Dec.  i8o3;('')  F.R.S.  22  Mar.  18 10.     In  1829,  he  unsuccessfully 

(^)  He  was  one  of  the  Whigs,  who,  under  the  leadership  of  Pulteney,  opposed 
Walpole.     V.G. 

(•>)  "Declines  paying  the  fees."     Note  in  the  official  list.      V.G. 


DARNLEY  85 

claimed  (by  petition)  the  Dukedom  of  Lennox  [S.],  a:  1581,  as  heir  general 
of  Charles,  the  6th  Duke,  who  d.  i6-j2.  A  Whig.  He  m.,  19  Sep.  1791, 
at  Lurgan,  co.  Armagh,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  William  Brownlow, 
of  Lurgan,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Catherine,  da.  of  Roger  Hall,  of  Mount  Hall, 
CO.  Down.  He  d.  17  Mar.  1831,  aged  63,  at  Cobham  Hall.(^)  His 
widow  c/.  22  Dec.  following,  at  Leamington.     Both  were  iu>:  at  Cobham. 

V.  1831.  5.     Edward  (Bligh),  Earl  OF  Darnley,  {sfc.  [I.],  also 

Lord  Clifton  (of  Leighton  Bromswold),  2nd,  but  ist 
surv.C")  s.  and  h.,  ^.25  Feb.  1795;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Ch.  Ch.  Oxford; 
I  St  Class  Classics  and  B.A.  18 16,  M.A.  18 19;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Canter- 
bury 1818-30;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Meath  1831-35;  F.R.S.  2  May  1833. 
He  m.,  26  July  1825,  at  Abbeyleix,  Emma  Jane,  3rd  da.  of  Henry  Brooke 
(Parnell),  1st  Baron  Congleton,  by  Caroline  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John 
(Dawson),  ist  Earl  of  Portarlington  [L].  He  J.  11  Feb.  1835,  from 
lock-jaw,  by  a  wound  from  an  axe,  while  felling  timber,  at  Cobham  Hall, 
aged  nearly  40.  His  widow,  who  was  l^.  7  Apr.  1804,  d.  15  Mar.  1884, 
in  her  80th  year,  at  Brunswick  Place,  Brighton.     Both  were  I'ur.  at  Cobham. 

VI.  1835.  6.     John  Stuart  (Bligh),  Earl  of  Darnley,  tfc.  [L], 

also  Lord  Clifton  (of  Leighton  Bromswold),  s.  and  h., 
b.  16  Apr.  1827,  in  Harley  Str.,  Marylebone;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Ch.  Ch. 
Oxford,  B.A.  1848,  M.A.  1869;  Hereditary  High  Steward  of  Gravesend 
and  Milton.  A  Conservative.  He  m.,  3 1  Aug.  i  850,  at  St.  Peter's,  Pimlico, 
Harriet  Mary,  ist  da.  of  Henry  Thomas  (PELHAM),3rd  Earl  of  Chichester, 
by  Mar)',  da.  of  Robert  (Brudenell),  6th  Earl  of  Cardigan.  He  d. 
suddenly,  of  angina  pectoris,  at  Clifton  Lodge,  near  Athboy,  co.  Meath,  14, 
and  was  i>ur.  21  Dec.  1896,  at  Cobham,  aged  69.('')  His  widow,  who  was 
b.  5  June  1829,  <2'.  at  21  Hill  Str.,  Midx.,  4,  and  was  bur.  7  Sep.  1905,  at 
Cobham,  aged  76.     Will  pr.  over  ;/[  10,000. 

VII.  1896.  7.     Edward     Henry     Stuart    (Bligh),     Earl     of 

Darnley,  dfc.  [I.],  also  Lord  Clifton  (of  Leighton 
Bromswold),  ist  s.  and  h.,  i.  21  Aug.  1851,  at  Cobham  Hall  afsd.;  stykd 
Lord  Clifton  till  1896;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Ch.  Ch.  Oxford.     A  Conserva- 

(*)  "He  speaks  often,  but  is  a  very  indifferent  speaker  ...  is  of  an  amiable 
temper  and  disposition."  {Sketches  of  Irish  Political  Character,  I  799).  His  Irish  estates 
are  said,  in  1799,  to  have  been  worth  £\i),000  p.a.  For  a  list  of  the  largest  resident 
Irish  landlords  at  that  date,  see  Appendix  C  to  this  volume.     V.G. 

('')   His  elder  br.,  John,  d.  an  infant,  in  1793. 

{'')  In  Sir  Alfred  Lyall's  Life  of  Lord  Dufferin,  he  is  referred  to,  while  at  Eton,  as 
"  endowed  with  such  a  ready  knack  of  turning  out  "  Latin  verses  "  that  it  would  have 
been  false  economy  not  to  employ  him;  and  he  appears  to  have  supplied  the  universal 
demand."     V.G. 


86  DARNLEY 

tive.(^)  He  ;«.,  26  Jan.  1899,  at  St.  Michael's,  Chester  Sq.,  Jemima  Adeline 
Beatrice,  one  of  the  4  children,  b.  before  marriage,  of  Francis  James 
Lindesay  Blackwood,  of  Chelston  Manor,  Cockington,  Devon,  by  Frances 
Adeline  Asbury,  widow,  whom  he  subsequently  w.,  19  Apr.  1880,  at  the 
Registrar's  office,  Newton  Abbot.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  of  dropsy  and  bronchitis, 
aged  49,  at  Cobham  Hall,  30  Oct.,  and  was  bur.  3  Nov.  1900,  at  Cobham. 
He  was  sue.  in  the  Barony  of  Clifton  of  Leighton  Bromswold  by  his  only 
da.  See  that  title.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  23  Mar.  and  reg.  7  June  1880, 
w.,  3  Mar.  1902,  at  St.  Paul's,  Valetta,  Malta,  Commander  Arthur  C. 
Leveson,  of  H. M.S.  "Canopus." 


VIII.     1900.  8.     Ivo  Francis  Walter  (Bligh),  Earl  OF  Darnley 

[1725],  ViscountDarnleyofAthboy  [1723],  and  Baron 
Clifton  of  Rathmore  [1721],  all  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland,  br.  and  h. 
male,  /S'.  13  Mar.  1859;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge.  He 
established  his  right  to  vote  at  the  election  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.],  12  Feb. 
1902;  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  (Conservative)  9  Mar.  1905.  He  m.,  9  Feb.  1884, 
at  Melbourne,  Victoria,  Florence  Rose,('')  da.  of  John  Stephen  Morphy, 
of  Beechworth,  Victoria,  Australia. 


[EsME  Ivo  Bligh,  styled 'Loko  Clifton  of  Rathmore,  ist  s.  and  h., 
h.  II  Oct.  1886,  in  Melbourne.  He  ;«.,  25  June  19 12,  at  St.  Mary's, 
Westm.,  Daphne  Rachel,  da.  of  the  Hon.  Alfred  Mulholland,  of  Worling- 
ham  Hall,  Beccles,  Suffolk,  by  Mabel  Charlotte,  ist  da.  of  Llewellyn 
Traherne  Basset  Saunderson,  of  Dromkeen,  co.  Cavan.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  9,309  acres  in  Kent, 
valued  at  ;/;20,ooi  a  year,  and  25,463  acres  in  co.  Meath,  at  ^^17,349  a 
year.  Total,  34,772  acres,  valued  at  ;^37,350  a  year.  Principal  Residence.— 
Cobham  Hall,  near  Gravesend,  Kent. 


DARTFORD 

i.e.  "ViLLiERS  OF  Dartford,  Kent,"  Viscountcy  (Villiers),  cr.  1691; 
see  "Jersey,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1697. 

(*)  He  was  a  member  of  the  Carlton  Club,  but  afterwards  became  a  Home 
Ruler.  He  never  established  his  right  to  vote  at  the  election  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.].  He 
was  anxious  to  change  his  titles  of  "Earl  of  Darnley  and  Viscount  Darnley  of 
Athboy  "  to  "Earl  of  Lune  and  Viscount  Athboy."  Lune  is  the  Barony  in  co. 
Meath  where  the  bulk  of  the  Bligh  estates  are  situated.     V.G. 

C")  She  was  a  niece  of  Morphy,  the  celebrated  chess-player.  He  is  a  well-known 
cricketer,  played  for  Cambridge  Univ.,  and  captained  an  English  team  in  Australia  in 
1882-83.     V.G. 


DARTMOUTH  87 

DARTMOUTH 

BARONY.  Charles  Fitz-Charles,  illegit.  s.  of  Charles  II,  was, 

28  July  1675,  cr.  BARON  OF  DARTMOUTH,  VIS- 

I.     1675  COUNT  TOTNESS  and  EARL  OF  PLYMOUTH. 

to  He  d.  young,  17  Oct.  1680,  when  all  his  honours  became 

1680.  extinct;  see  "Plymouth,"  Earldom  of,  cr.   1675;  extinct 

1680. 


II.      1682.  I.      George    Legge,(")    s.    and    h.    of   William    L., 

Groom  of  the  Bedchamber,  and  Treasurer  of  the  Ordnance 
(who  d.  13  Oct.  1670,  being  well  known  for  his  fidelity  to  Charles  I), 
by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  William  Washington,  of  Packington, 
CO.  Leicester,  was  b.  1647;  ^d.  at  Westm.  school,  and  at  King's  Coll.  Cam- 
bridge; he  fought  at  sea  1666,  and  was  Capt.  of  the  "Pembroke"  i667;('') 
Groom  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  Duke  of  York  1668-73,  and  Master  of 
the  Horse  to  him  1673-85;  Lieut.  Gov.  of  Portsmouth  1670-73,  and  Gov. 
1673-82;  Lieut.  Gen.  of  the  Ordnance  1672-82;  served  both  by  sea  and 
land,  being  at  one  time  (1678)  Gen.  of  the  Artillery  in  Flanders,  and  at 
another  (1683  and  1688)  Admiral.  He  was  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Ludgershall 
1673-79,  for  Portsmouth  1679-81;  Master  Gen.  of  the  Ordnance  1682-88; 
P.C.  3  Mar.  1681/2  toFeb.  1688/9.  On  2  Dec.  1682,  he  was  cr.  BARON 
DARTMOUTH,  of  Dartmouth,  co.  Devon, ('^)  with  a  spec,  rem.,  failing 
the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  to  his  brother  William  Legge,  and  his  issue 
in  tail  male.  He  was  Adm.  of  the  expedition  sent  to  destroy  Tangiers, 
1683,  on  the  accomplishment  of  which  he  received  a  grant  of  ;^io,GOO. 
Master  of  the  Trin.  House  1683-85.  By  James  II,  on  becoming  King, 
he  was  continued  in  his  office  as  Master  of  the  Horse;  Col.  of  the  Royal 
Fusiliers  1685-89;  Lord  Lieut,  of  the  Tower  Hamlets  and  Constable  of  the 
Tower  of  London  1685-88,  and  Adm.  of  the  Fleet  1688-89.  Hewas  nom. 
Chancellor  of  Cambridge  Univ.  by  James  II,  i  Dec.  1688,  but  was  not 
elected.  He  was  deprived  of  all  his  offices  after  the  Revolution,  and  com- 
mitted to  the  Tower  on  suspicion  of  treason  (^)  in  July  1 69 1 .  He  w.,  about 
Nov.   i667,(^)  Barbara,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Archbold,  of  Abbots  Bromley, 

(")  For  the  alleged  humble  origin  of  this  and  other  peerage  families,  see  note 
iub  Craven.     V.G. 

(*■)  The  Duke  of  York  told  Pepys  that  Legge  "  was,  he  knows  not  how,  made 
a  captain  after  he  had  been  but  one  voyage  at  sea."      V.G. 

("=)  The  preamble  recites  "the  great  merits"  of  his  father,  "in  that  unparalleled 
rebellion,"  ^c. 

i^)  This  charge  is  believed  by  Macaulay  and  Green,  but  the  evidence  thereof 
seems  very  weak.      See  A^.  and  0.,  6th  Ser.,  vol.  xi,  p.  184. 

(')  An  amusing  letter  from  him  to  his  father,  28  Aug.  1667,  is  printed  in 
Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Dartmouth  MSS.,  vol.  i,  p.  16.  He  was  then  with  the  Archbolds, 
and  writes,  "  The  old  Ladye  is  very  cautious  of  her  daughter,  and  seems  very  fearful 


88  DARTMOUTH 

CO.  Stafford.  He  d.  after  three  months'  imprisonment,  "  suddenly  C)  of  a 
fit  of  apoplexy,  his  lady  being  in  bed  with  him,"  25,  and  was  bur.  27  Oct. 
1691,  at  Trinity  Minories,  with  his  parents,  aged  44.('')  Admon.  21  Nov. 
and  I  Dec.  1691.  His  widows/.  28  Jan.  17 17/8,  in  her  68th  year,  and  was 
bur.  with  him.     M.I.     Will  dat.  20  May  1714,  pr.  11  Feb.  1717/8. 


111.      1 69 1.  2    and    I.     William    (Legge),  Baron    Dartmouth, 

s.  and  h.,  b.  14  Oct.  1672;  ed.  at  Westm.  school,  and  at 
EARLDOM.  King's  Coll.  Cambridge;  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of 
-  Lords,  22  Nov.  1695.     ^^»  being  a  Tory,  was  one  of  the 

^  7 1 1  •  Lords  for  Trade  and  Plantations,  June  1 702  to  June  1 7 1  o ; 

P.C.  18  June  1702  to  Sep.  17 14;  Sec.  of  State  for  the 
South,  June  17 10  to  Aug.  1713;  Joint  Keeper  of  the  Signet  for  Scotland 
1 7 10-13.  On  5  Sep.  171 1  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  LEWISHAM,(«)  of 
CO.  Kent,  and  EARL  OF  DARTMOUTH;  Privy  Seal  Aug.  1713  to 
Sep.  1 7 14,  and,  as  such,  one  of  the  Lord  Justices  of  the  Realm,  i  Aug. 
to  18  Sep.  1 7 14,  on  the  death  of  Queen  Anne.('^)  He  w^.,  18  July  1700, 
at  Aylesford,  Anne,  3rd  da.  of  Heneage  (Finch),  ist  Earl  of  Aylesford, 
by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  Banks,  Bart.  He  d.  15  Dec.  1750,  at 
Blackheath,  and  was  bur.  from  Greenwich  at  Trinity  Minories  afsd.,  aged  78. 
Will  dat.  22  Jan.  1747,  pr.  4  Jan.  i750/i.(')  His  widow  d.  30  Nov.  1751, 
and  was  bur.  with  him.     Will  dat.  23  Dec.  1750,  pr.  1752. 

I  shall  incadge  her  affections  before  things  are  agreed,  which  truely  I  doe  endeaver  as 
much  as  in  me  lyeth  tho  the  mother  is  seldom  from  us."  On  4  Dec.  1667  Col.  Nor- 
wood writes  to  Lord  Dartmouth  as  if  the  marriage  had  then  recently  taken  place. 
[ex  inform.  J.  H.  Round).      V.G. 

(*)  Luttrell's  Diary. 

(*>)  He  is  Jothran,  in  Absalom  and  Achitophel,  part  ii: — 

"'Mongst  whom  was  Jothran,  Jothran  always  bent 
To  serve  the  crown  and  loyal  by  descent, 
Whose  constancy  so  firm  and  conduct  just 
Deserved  at  once  two  royal  masters'  trust."  V.G. 

(•=)  His  father  had  purchased  the  manor  of  Lewisham,  Kent,  1673. 

('^)  See  a  list  of  these,  sub  William,  Duke  of  Devonshire  [1707].  Lord 
Dartmouth  was,  however,  speedily  displaced  by  the  new  King,  who,  on  24  Sep.  17 14, 
made  the  Marquess  of  Wharton  Privy  Seal  in  his  room. 

if)  Macky's  character  of  him  when  "turned  of  34  years  old"  (1706),  with  Dean 
Swift's  commentary  on  Macky  in  italics  is  as  follows.  "He  sets  up  for  a  critick  in 
conversation,  makes  jests  and  loves  to  laugh  at  them;  takes  a  great  deal  of  pains  in  his 
office  and  is  in  a  fair  way  of  rising  at  Court;  is  a  short  thick  man  of  a  fair  complexion. 
This  is  fair  enough  writ,  but  he  has  little  sincerity."  G.E.C.  Prince  Eugene 
describes  Dartmouth,  in  17  12,  as  "very  pliable,  a  great  stickler  for  the  Tory  party, 
but  not  much  bred  to  business,  of  a  tolerable  sense,  and  easily  led."  Swift  calls  him 
"  a  man  of  letters,  full  of  good  sense,  good  nature  and  honour,  of  strict  virtue  and 
regularity  in  his  life."     V.G. 


DARTMOUTH  89 

[George  Legge,  styled  from  171 1,  Viscount  Lewisham,  s.  and  h.  ap. 
Matric.  at  Oxford  (Magd.  Coll.)  22  Jan.  1719/20,  then  aged  15.  He  was 
M.P.  (Tory)  for  Great  Bedwyn  1727-29.  He  /«.,  about  27  Mar.  1722, 
Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Arthur  Kaye,  3rd  Bart.,  of  Woodsome,  co. 
York,  by  Anne,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Samuel  Marowe,  Bart.  He  d.  v.p., 
of  the  smallpox,  29  Aug.  1732,  in  Holies  Str.,  Marylebone,  and  was 
bur.  at  Trinity  Minories.  His  widow  ;«.,  24  Jan.  1735/6,  as  his  2nd 
wife,  Francis  (North),  3rd  Baron,  and  afterwards  (1752)  ist  Earl  of 
Guilford,  who  d.  4  Aug.  1790,  aged  86.  She  d.  in  London,  21  Apr., 
and  was  bur.  i  May  1745,  at  Wroxton,  aged  38.  Admon.  21  May  1745 
to  her  husband.! 


EARLDOM 
IL 


BARONY 
IV. 


2  and  3.  William  (Legge),  Earl  of  Dart- 
mouth, yc,  grandson  and  h.,  being  2nd(^)  but 
1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  George  Legge,  styled 
'^  '  Viscount  Lewisham,  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife, 
abovenamed.  He  was  b.  20  June  1731,  and 
bap.  at  St.  Marylebone;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Trin. 
Coll.)  14  Jan.  1748/9;  cr.  M.A.  1751,  and 
D.C.L.  28  Apr.  1756;  F.R.S.  and  F.S.A.,  both  7  Nov.  1754;  Recorder  of 
Lichfield  1757;  P.C.  26  July  1765;  First  Lord  of  Trade  1765-66,  and 
1 772-75 ;('')  Sec.  for  the  Colonies,  Aug.  1772  to  Nov.  I775;('')  Privy  Seal 
Nov.  1775  to  Mar.  1782;  Steward  of  the  Household,  Apr.  to  Dec.  1783; 
High  Steward  of  the  Univ.  of  Oxford  1786  till  his  death;  Gov.of  the  Charter- 
house, &c.  He  m.,  1 1  Jan.  1 755,  at  St.  Geo.  the  Martyr,  Queen  Sq.,  Frances 
Catherine  Gunter,('')  only  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Charles  Gunter  Nicoll,  K.B., 

(^)  His  elder  br.,  Arthur,  d.  6  Oct.  1729,  aged  2.     V.G. 

{'')  He  began  his  political  life  as  a  "  Rockingham "  Whig,  then  became  a 
member  of  Lord  North's  Cabinet,  joined  the  Coalition  in  1783,  and  after  voting 
with  the  Whigs  for  several  years,  finally  came  over  to  Pitt.  "  He  took  a  conspicuous 
but  very  unfortunate  part  during  the  American  War."      [Lecky).      V.G. 

(■=)  The  Secretaryship  for  the  Colonies  was  held  in  conjunction  with  the  office 
of  First  Lord  of  Trade  from  1768  till  Nov.  1779.  Horace  Walpole  writes  of  him, 
in  1772,  as  "extremely  conscientious  and  delicate  in  his  honour."  As  to  his  taste 
for  "field  preachers,"  see  some  satirical  verse  (1773)  in  vol.  i,  Appendix  H.  "His 
deep  sentiments  of  religion  "  obtained  for  him  "  the  nick-name  of  the  Psa/m-iinger." 
(Wraxail's  Memoirs,  vol.  iii,  p.  268).  As  to  his  predilection  for  "  the  Taheryiacle"  see 
vol.  i,  Appendix  H  afsd.  The  couplet  of  the  poet  Cowper  in  Truth  with  reference 
to  him  is  well  known  : — 

"  We  boast  some  rich  ones  whom  the  Gospel  sways, 
And  one  who  wears  a  coronet  and  prays."  G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

i^)  Lord  Dartmouth  "is  to  be  married  to  Miss  Nicoll,  with  above  ^^'100,000. 
She  is  pretty,  and  they  say  has  been  well  brought  up,  and  is  good-humoured  .  .  . 
I  hope  she  will  prove  worthy  of  him,  if  she  does,  she  must  be  very  good."  (Mrs. 
Delany,  July  1754).  On  31  Jan.  i  756,  the  same  writer  says  of  her  and  her  husband, 
"  a  happier  pair  I  never  saw.  She  is  as  good  as  he  is."  Sir  Herbert  Croft,  in  The 
Abbey  of  Kilkhampton,  1780,  p.  94,  pays  a  warm,  if  stilted,  tribute  to  their  virtue, 
amiability,  and  mutual  affection.     V.G. 

12 


90 


DARTMOUTH 


by  Elizabeth  (afterwards  Duchess  of  Ancaster),  da.  of  William  Blundell, 
of  Basingstoke.  He  d.  at  Blackheath,  i  5  July,  and  was  bur.  3  Aug.  1 801,  at 
Trinity  Minories,  aged  70.  Will  pr.  1804.  His  widow  d.  in  Charles  Str., 
St.  James's,  Midx.,  23  Feb.,  and  was  bur.  4  Mar.  1805,  at  Trinity  Minories 
afsd.,  aged  72.     Will  pr.  1805. 


EARLDOM. 


BARONY. 
V. 


1801. 


3  and  4.  George  (Legge),  Earl  of  Dart- 
mouth, fife,  s.  and  h.,  b.  3,  and  bap.  26  Oct. 
1755,  at  Lewisham;  ed.  at  Eton  from  1771; 
matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  22  Oct.  1771, 
M.A.  1775,  and  D.C.L.  26  Oct.  1778;  M.P. 
(Tory)  for  Plymouth  1778-80,  for  co.  Stafford 
i78o-84;(=')  F.R.S.  3  May  1781;  Lord  of  the 
Bedchamber  to  the  Prince  of  Wales  1782-83;  Lord  Warden  of  the 
Stannaries  1783-98;  F.S.A.  18  Mar.  1784;  P.C.  17  Mar.  1801;  Pres.  of 
the  India  Board  1801-02.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  by  writ  v.p.^  15  June  1801, 
in  his  father's  Barony  of  Dartmouth,  but  never  took  his  seat  therein,  as  he 
sue.  to  the  Earldom  a  few  weeks  later;  Lord  Steward  of  the  Household 
I  802-04;  Lord  Chamberlain  of  the  Household  1 804-10;  nom.  and  inv.  K.G, 
27  May  1805,  but  never  installed.  He  w.,  24  Sep.  1782,  at  her  mother's 
house  in  Grosvenor  Sq.,  Midx.,  Frances,  2nd  da.  of  Heneage  (Finch), 
3rd  Earl  of  Aylesford,  by  Charlotte,  da.  of  Charles  (Seymour),  Duke  of 
Somerset.  He  d.  at  Dawlish,  Devon,  10,  and  was  bur.  24  Nov.  18 10,  at 
Trinity  Minories,  aged  ^^c,.  Will  pr.  18 10.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  in 
Grosvenor  Sq.,  9  Feb.,  and  bap.  8  Mar.  1761,  d'.  21  Nov.  1838,  at  Black- 
heath,  aged  77.     Will  pr.  Dec.  1838. 


EARLDOM. 

IV. 

BARONY. 
VI. 

istly,  5  Apr.  1 82 1, 


4  and  5.  William  (Legge),  Earl  of  Dart- 
mouth, yc,  s.  and  h.,  b.  29  Nov.  1784,  in  the 
par.  of  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.;  ed.  at  Eton;('')  matric. 

^^°-  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  3  May  1802,  B.A.  1805; 
cr.  D.C.L.  13  June  1834.  M.P.  (Tory)  for 
Milborne  Port,  Jan.  to  Nov.  i8io.('=)  F.S.A. 
22  June   1820;   F.R.S.  7  Nov.  1822.     He  w., 

at  Cirencester,  Frances  Charlotte,  ist  da.  of  Charles 


(»)  He,  like  his  father,  joined  the  North-Fox  Coalition,  and  was  one  of  "  Fox's 
Martyrs"  in  1784  (see  Appendix  A  to  this  vol.);  later  on  he  reverted  to  the 
Tories.     V.G. 

C>)  A  beautiful  portrait  of  him  by  Reynolds,  as  a  singularly  handsome  youth,  is 
at  Eton   College,  he  having  presented   it  to  the   Headmaster   when   leaving  school. 
The  following  [poetical  ?]  description  of  him,  as  an  Eton  boy  (presumably  meant  in 
his  praise),  was  written  by  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  a  contemporary  Etonian. 
"  Mild  as  the  dew,  that  whitens  yonder  plain, 
Legge  shines  serenest  'midst  your  youthful  train." 

G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(')  He  followed  Wellington  when  he  changed  his  views  on  Cath.  Emancipation, 

and  was  one  of  the  22  "Stalwarts"  who  voted  against  the  3rd  reading  of  the  Reform 


DARTMOUTH 


91 


(Chetwynd-Talbot),  2nd  Earl  Talbot,  by  Frances  Thomasine,  da.  of 
Charles  Lambart.  She,  who  was  b.  17  May  1801,  d.  suddenly,  at  Ingestre, 
CO.  Stafford,  4,  and  was  bur.  18  Oct.  1823,  at  Trinity  Minories,  aged 
12.(^)  He  m.,  2ndlv,  25  Oct.  1828,  at  Florence,  F"rances,  2nd  da.  of 
George  (Barrington),  5th  Viscount  Barrington  [I.],  by  Elizabeth, 
da.  of  Robert  Adair.  She,  who  was  b.  20  Oct.  1802,  J.  i  i  Aug.  1849, 
in  St.  James's  Sq.,  Midx.,  and  was  bur.  at  Trinity  Minories.  He  d. 
22  Nov.  1853,  at  Patshull,  co.  Stafford,  in  his  69th  year.  Will  pr. 
Feb.    1854. 

[George  Legge,  styled  Viscount  Lewisham,  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist  wife, 
b.  10  June  1822,  in  Berkeley  Sq.,  d.  an  infant,  v.p.,  and  was  bur.  at  Trinity 
Minories,  18  Oct.  1823,  with,  and  on  the  same  day  as,  his  mother.] 


BARONY 
VII. 


1853- 


EARLDOM.       1  5  and  6.     William  Walter  (Legge),  Earl 

OF  Dartmouth,  i^c,  2nd,  but  ist  surv.  s.  and 
h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  12  Aug.  1823,  at  Sandwell 
Park;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.) 
20  Oct.  1841,  B.A.  1844,  M.A.  1847;  M.P. 
(Conservative)  for  South  Staffordshire  1849-53; 
Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Stafford  1887-91.  He  m., 
9  June  1846,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Augusta,  ist  da.  of  Heneage  (Finch), 
5th  Earl  of  Aylesford,  by  Augusta  Sophia,  da.  of  George  (Greville),  2nd 
Earl  Brooke  and  Earl  of  W^arwick.  He  d.  4  Aug.  1891,  aged  67,  at 
40  Grosvenor  Sq.,  and  was  bur.  at  Patshull.  His  widow,  who  was  b. 
18  Feb.  1822,  d.  from  a  fall,  at  Woodsom  Hall,  near  Huddersfield,  i,  and 
was  bur.  4  Dec.  1900,  at  Patshull.  Will  pr.  over  ^^  7,000  gross  and 
over  ;£5,ooo  net. 


VI. 

BARONY 
VIII. 


EARLDOM.       \  6  and  7.     William  Heneage  (Legge),  Earl 

OF  Dartmouth  [171  i].  Viscount  Lewisham 
[171 1],  and  Baron  Dartmouth  [1682],  ist  s. 
9'-  and  h.,  b.  6  May  1 851,  at  31  Hill  Str.,  Berkeley 
Sq.;  5/y/(?d' Viscount  Lewisham  1853-91;  ed.  at 
Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  19  May  1869; 
M.P.  (Conservative)  for  West  Kent  1878-85, 
and  for  Lewisham  1885-91,  being  for  several  years  the  Conservative 
"Whip"  in  the  House  of  Commons;  P.C.  27  June  1885;  Vice  Chamb. 
of  the  Household  June  1885  to  Feb.  1886,  and  Aug.  1886  to  Nov.  1 8 9 1 ; 
Lord  Lieut,  of  Staffordshire  1891.  Hew.,  18  Dec.  1879,  at  Holkham, 
Norfolk,    Mary,    4th    da.    of  Thomas    William    (Coke),    2nd    Earl   of 


Bill,  4  June  1832,  after  Wellington  and  the  great  bulk  of  the  opposition  had  decided 
to  abstain.  For  a  list  of  these  see  vol.  iii.  Appendix  I.  He  took  a  lively  interest  in 
the  Volunteer  service.     V.G. 

(')  "  In  person  she  was  among  the  tallest  of  our  female  nobility."     V.G. 


92  DARTMOUTH 

Leicester  of  Holkham,  by  his  ist  wife,  Juliana,  da.  of  Samuel  Charles 
Whitbread,  of  Cardington,  Beds.  She  was  b.  at  Holkham,  i8,  and  bap. 
there  23  Dec.  1849. 

[William  Legge,  styled,  since  1891,  Viscount  Lewisham,  ist  s.  and 
h.  ap.;  b.  22  Feb.  1881,  at  ^s  Manchester  Str.;  ed.  at  Eton.  He  m.,  7  Dec. 
1905,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Ruperta,  3rd  da.  of  Charles  Robert  (Wynn- 
Carrington),  1st  Marquess  of  Lincolnshire,  by  Cecilia  Margaret,  ist 
da.  of  Charles  (Harbord),  5th  Lord  Suffield.     She  was  b.  19  July  1883.] 

Fatnily  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  8,024  acres  in  the  West 
Riding  of  Yorks;  7,316  in  co.  Stafford;  2,195  '"  Bucks;  1,096  in  Salop; 
454  in  Sussex;  391  in  Kent  (these  last  being  then  worth  ;/^  10,470  a  year, 
and  presumably  in  191 5  much  more),  and  42  (worth  ;^3,350  a  year)  in 
Midx.  Total,  19,518  acres,  worth  ^58,657  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — 
Patshull  Hall,  near  Wolverhampton,  co.  Stafford. 

DARTREY    OF    DAWSON'S    GROVE 

BARONY  [L]  I.     Thomas  Dawson  was,  28  May  1770,  cr.  BARON 

T       ,_„  DARTREY  OF  DAWSON'S  GROVE,  CO.  Monaghan 

•        ''°  [L],  and  on  19  June  1785,  VISCOUNT  CREMORNE 

to  [L].     He  was,  20  Nov.  1797,  fr.  BARON  CREMORNE 

J  g  OF  CASTLE  DAWSON,  co.  Monaghan  [L],  with  a  spec. 

"^'  rem.     He  d.  s.p.s.,  1  Mar.  1 8 13,  when  this  Barony  (as  well 

as   the   Viscountcy,   but   not   the   Barony   of  Cremorne) 

became  extinct.     See  fuller  particulars  under  "  Cremorne,"  Viscountcy  [I.], 

cr.  1785;  extinct  18 13. 


DARTREY 

BARONY.  I.     Richard  (Dawson),  Baron  Cremorne  of  Castle 

J         g  Dawson,  co.  Monaghan  [I.],  2nd  but  only  surv.('')  s.  and 

h.  of  Richard  Thomas,  2nd  Baron  Cremorne  of  Castle 
FARI  DOM        Dawson    [I.],   by  Anne   Elizabeth   Emily,   da.   of  John 

Whaley,  of  Whaley  Abbey,  co.  Wicklow  (which  Richard 
L      1866.  Thomas   sue.    his    uncle    Thomas,    Viscount    Cremorne, 

Baron  Dartrey,  i^c.  [L],  abovenamed,  in  the  Barony 
of  Cremorne  of  Castle  Dawson  [I.],  under  the  spec.  lim.  in  the 
creation  thereof,  20  Nov.  1797),  was  b.  7  Sep.  18  17,  at  Ballyfin,  Queen's 
County,  the  house  of  Sir  Charles  Coote;  sue.  his  father  in  the  Peerage 
[L],    21    Mar.    1827;   and   being   a   Liberal,('')  was  on   20  Sep.   1847,  '^^• 

(*)  His  elder  br.,  h.  1815,  d'.  an  infant.      V.G. 

C>)  He  voted  against  the  disestablishment  of  the  Irish  Church  in  1 868,  and  for 
it  in  1869.  In  1886  Gladstone's  conversion  to  Home  Rule  proved  too  great  a 
strain  on  his  party  loyalty,  and  he  became  a  Liberal  Unionist.     V.G. 


DARTREY  93 

BARON  DARTREY,  of  Dartrey,  co.  Monaghan.  K.P.  22  Feb.  1855. 
He  was  a  Lord  in  Waiting  1857-58  and  1859-66.  On  12  July 
1866,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  DARTREY.  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Monaghan 
1871-97.  He  m.  (spec,  lie),  12  July  1841,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 
Augusta,  2nd  da.  of  Edward  Stanley,  of  Cross  Hall,  co.  Lancaster,  by 
Mary,  da.  of  James  (Maitland),  8th  Earl  of  Lauderdale  [S.].  She, 
who  was  b.  10  June  1823,  d.  9  Aug.  1887,  at  30  Curzon  Str.,  Mayfliir,  and 
was  bur.  at  Dartrey,  aged  64.  Will  pr.  2  Sep.  1887,  over  ^6,600.  He  </. 
12  May  1897,  at  23  Eaton  Sq.,  Midx.,  and  was  bur.  at  Dartrey,  aged  79. 
Will  pr.  at  ;{:245,886  [E.  and  I.].(0 


n.        1897.  2.     Vesey  (Dawson),  Earl  of   Dartrey  [1866],  and 

Baron  Dartrey  [i  847],  also  Baron  Cremorne  of  Castle 
Dawson  [L  1797],  ist  s.  and  h.;  b.  22  Apr.  1842,  in  Hanover  Sq.,  Midx.; 
styled  Lord  Cremorne  1866-97;  ed.  at  Eton;  sometime  Lieut.  Col.  Cold- 
stream Guards,  retiring  in  1876;  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  co.  Monaghan  1865- 
68,('')  and  High  Sheriff  thereof  1878.  He  established  his  right  to  vote 
at  the  election  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.]  6  July  1897.  He  m.,  29  Aug.  1882,  at 
St.  Michael's,  Coxwold,  Julia  Georgiana  Sarah,  ist  da.  of  Sir  George  Orby 
Wombwell,  4th  Bart.,  by  Julia  Sarah  Alice,  da.  of  George  Augustus 
Frederic  (Villiers),  6th  Earl  of  Jersey.  She  was  b.  18  June  1862,  at 
13  Lowndes  Sq.('=) 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  17,732  acres  in  co. 
Monaghan,  8,918  in  co.  Waterford,  1,665  i"  ^o-  Armagh,  1,792  in  co. 
Louth,  besides  5  (worth  £,%^  a  year)  in  Devon.  Total,  30,112  acres, 
worth  ;^2 1 ,699  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Dartrey  House,  near  Cootehill, 
CO.  Monaghan. 


DAUBENEYC^) 


I.  Sir  Ralph  d'Aubigne,  or  d'Aubeney,^)  of  South  Ingleby,  co. 
Lincoln,  Seigneur  de  Landal  in  Brittany,  yr.  br.  and  h.  of  Philip 
d'Aubigne,  of  Ingleby  (who  d.  before  20  Dec.  I2  24),(^  and  s.  of  Ralph 


(^)  "  A  model  landlord  and  country  gentleman,  as  also  one  of  the  best 
amateur  chess  players."      [Morning  Post,  14  May  1897).      V.G. 

C")  He  became  a  Unionist  in  I  886,  and  voted  against  the  Budget  of  I  909.     V.G. 

(<=)  Their  only  s.,  Richard  George  Dawson,/-.  14  Nov.  1890,  (/.  30  July  1894.  V.G. 

(-J)  This  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.      V.G. 

if)  The  undifFerenced  arms  of  this  family  were,  Gules,  a  fesse  fusilly,  or  4  fusils 
conjoined  in  fesse,  Ardent.  Aubigne  is  in  the  bishopric  of  Rennes,  Landal  in  that 
of  Del. 

(«)  Patent   Rolls,   5   Hen.  Ill,  m.  4;   9  Hen.  Ill,  m.  6;  11  Hen.  Ill,  m.  9:  Close 


Roll,  9  Hen.  Ill,  p. 


94  DAUBENEY 


d'Aubign^,  of  Ingleby,(")  by  Mahet  or  Maud,  da.  and  h.  of  William 
DE  MoNTSoREL,  ScIgncur  de  Landal-C")  He  was  a  minor,  I2  Oct. 
I229.(<=)  Was  nephewandh.of  Philipd'Aubigne(who^.  j./).,inthe  Holy 
Land,  1236,  and  was  bur.  there),('^)  of  South  Petherton,  Barrington,  and 
Chillington,  Somerset,  sometime  Warden  of  the  Channel  Islands,  who 
gave  him  Petherton,  of  which  he  had  livery,  having  done  homage, 
7  Dec.  1 234.('=)  He  was  not  yet  a  knight,  1 5  Aug.  i  I'Sfl-i^)  Was  with  the 
King  in  Gascony  in  1253. ("=)  In  1276  he  quitclaimed  to  the  King,  for 
100  marks,  all  his  rights  in  the  honour  of  Monmouth. (')  He  was  on 
the  King's  service  in  Wales  in  1277  and  in  1282.(6)  He  was  sum.  for 
Military  Service,  14  Mar.  (1282/3)  11  Edw.  I,  and  to  attend  the  King 
at  Shrewsbury,  28  June  (1283)  11  Edw.  I,  by  writs  directed  Radulfo 
de  A!bimaco.(^)  He  w.  Isabel.  He  d'.  shortly  before  25  Jan.  i29i/2.(') 
His  widow  was  living  4  Aug.  I294.(^) 

2.     Sir  Philip  d'Aubeney,  of  South  Ingleby,  South   Petherton, 
Barrington,  i^'c,  Seigneur  de  Landal,  s.  and  h.     He  was  sum.  for  Military 


(^)  His  lands  in  England  were  taken  into  the  King's  hand,  and  in  1206  William 
d'Aubeney  [of  Belvoir]  obtained  the  custody  of  Ingleby,  which  was  of  William's  fee. 
{Fine  Roll,  7  Joh.,  m.  5:  Close  Roll,  m.  i).  On  17  Apr.  1 227  Philip  d'Aubeney  was 
ordered  to  give  to  Maud,  widow  of  his  br.  Ralph,  her  dower  in  Ingleby.  {Close  Roll, 
II   Hen.  Ill,  m.  13). 

C")  Ralph  d'Aubien^  confirmed  to  the  Abbey  of  La  Vieuville  all  that  "  Guillelmus 
de  Montsorel  pater  uxoris  mee  antequam  filiam  ejus  haberem  uxorem  dederat  de  terra  sua 
de  Villa  Alent  .  .  .  volente  et  annuente  Mahet  uxore  mea  per  quam  terram  possidebam." 
Mahet  afterwards  m.  John  Paynel,  a  Norman,  and  in  1228,  "Ego  Matildis  domina  de 
Landal  vidua  post  decessum  nobilis  viri  Joannis  de  Paganello  mariti  mei "  made  a 
donation  to  God  and  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary  of  Tronchet.  (Du  Paz,  Plusieurs 
Maisons  illustres  de  Bretagne,  h,  pp.  452,  455). 

(<=)  Patent  Rolls,  13  Hen.  Ill,  ;?!.  2;  37  Hen.  Ill,  m.  1 1  d:  Close  Roll,  19  Hen.  Ill, 
m.22:  Charter  Roll,  16  Hen.  Ill,  w.  19. 

i^)  M.  Paris,  vol.  iii,  p.  373.  Philip  was  given  in  marriage,  in  I200-I,  the  widow 
of  William   de  Buketot.    {Norman  Roll,  2  Joh.,  Oblations,  m.  3  d). 

(e)  "  MCCXLVII  ...  in  festo  Assumpcionis  beate  Marie  .  .  .  Radulphus  de 
Albigneio  dominus  de  Landal  qui  tunc  non  erat  miles  presentavit  [Comiti  Britannic] 
pro  se  et  domino  Episcopo  [Dolense]  duos  milites."  (Du  Paz,  b,  p.  455:  Dom  Morice, 
Preuves,  vol.  i,  c.  931).     He  is  called  valettus  in  1242/3.  {Assi7.e  Roll,  no.  756,  m.  25). 

(')  Release  dated  in  the  Pari,  at  Westm.  7  May,  quitclaim  dated  Saturday  before 
St.  Dunstan  [16  May],  4  Edw.  I.  {Close  Roll,  4  Edw.  I,  m.  13  d:  Patent  Roll, 
8  Edw.  I,  m.  28). 

(«)  Pari.  Writs,  vol.  i,  p.  210:  Welsh  Roll,  lo  Edw.  I,  m.  6  d. 

1^)  As  to  the  writ  of  1283,  see  Preface. 

(')  "Radulfus  de  Albiniaco."  Writ  oi  diem  cl.  ext.  25  Jan.  20  Edw.  I.  Inq., 
Somerset,  Wednesday  before  the  Purification  [30  Jan.]  1291/2.  "Dominus 
Philippus  de  Albaniaco  filius  predicti  Radulfi  est  propinquior  heres  ejusdem  Radulfi 
qui  nunc  est  de  etate  qua^raginta  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I, 
file  61,  no.  23). 

(J)  Inq.  of  that  date.      See  note  "  e  "  on  next  page. 


DAUBENEY 


95 


Service,  14  Mar.  (1282/3)  1 1  Edw.  I,  and  to  attend  the  King  at  Shrews- 
bury, 28  June  (1283)  1 1  Edw.  I,  by  writs  directed  Philippo  de  Albimaco.(^) 
A  banneret,  Feb.  1283/4. ('')  He  did  homage  and  had  livery,  3  July 
I2  85,('')  of  the  lands,  co.  Somerset,  of  his  br.,  William,  who  d.  s.p.{^)  Aged 
40  and  more  at  his  father's  death.  He  did  homage  and  had  livery  of  his 
father's  lands,  3  Feb.  i29i/2.('^)  He  d.  j.^.,  shortly  before  16  July 
1294.C) 


BARONY  BY         3.     Sir  Heli^,  or  Elis,  Daubeney,  of  South  Ingleby, 
WRIT.  South  Petherton,   ^c.  Seigneur  de  Landal,  next  br.  and 

T       ,,of  ^'J  ^S^'^  ^^  ^""^  more,  or  30  and  more,  at  his  brother's 

"-"*  death.  He  did  homage  and  had  livery  of  his  brother's  lands, 

26  Aug.  1294.0  He  was  in  the  Army  of  Wales,  in  the 
retinue  of  William  de  Valence,  in  1294,(8)  and  was  sent  to  Scotland  on 
special  affairs  by  the  Earl  of  Surrey  in  June  1297.(8)  Having  been  l>. 
beyond  seas,  he  was  naturalized  in  I295.('")  He  was  sum.  for  Military 
Service  from  16  Dec.  (1295)  24  Edw.  I  to  7  Nov.  (1302)  30  Edw.  I,  to 
attend  the  King  at  Salisbury,  26  Jan.  (1296/7)  25  Edw.  I,  and  to  Parl.(') 
from  24  June  (1295)  23  Edw.  I  to  22  Jan.  (1304/5)  23  Edw.  I,  by  writs 
directed  E/ye  de  Albiniaco  or  Daubeny,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become 
LORD   DAUBENEY.(0     He  w^. 'joan.      He  d.   shortly  before   8   Apr. 

(»)  As  to  the  writ  of  1283,  see  Preface. 

('')  Exch.,  K.R.,  Accounts,  4,  no.  8. 

(')  Fine  Rolls,  13  Edw.  I,  w.  6;  20  Edw.  I,  m.  13. 

{^)  "Willelmus  de  Albiniaco."  Writ  oi  diem  cl.  ext.  4  June  13  Edw.  I.  Inq., 
Somerset,  Monday  after  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  [2  July]  1285.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I, 
file  41,  no.  i). 

(')  "Philippus  de  Albinyaco."  Writ  o^  diem  cl.  ext.  16  July  22  Fdw.  I.  Inq., 
COS.  Somerset  (2),  Cornwall,  Lincoln,  Wednesday,  Saturday,  and  Mond:iy  (2),  before 
St.  Lawrence  [4,  7,  9  Aug.]  1294.  "Elias  de  AlbiniaLO  frater  prcdicti  Ihilippi 
est  propinquior  heres  ejusdem  Philippi  qui  est  de  etate  triginta  [xxvj — :o.  Lincoln] 
annorum  et  amplius  [plene  etatis — co.  Co7-nwall'\.'"  He  held  the  manors  of  South 
Petherton,  Barrington,  and  Chillington,  I  fee,  and  Kilmersdon,  ^  fee,  co.  Somerset, 
of  the  King  in  chief;  South  Ingleby,  co.  Lincoln  [in  socage],  of  the  honour  of  Belvoir; 
Fawton,  is'c,  1*5  fee,  co.  Cornwall,  of  the  Earl  of  Cornwall.  (Ch.  Inq.  />.  m., 
Edw.  I,  file  68,  no.  5). 

0   Fine  Roll,  22  Edw.  I,  m.  7. 

(8)  Welsh  Roll,  14-23  Edw.  I,  mm.  3  d,  2  d:  Patent  Roll,  25  Ecw.  I,  p.  I,  m.  4. 

C")  On  account  of  the  laudable  services  of  Elis  Daubeny  and  of  his  ancestors, 
the  King  conceded  "quod  ipse  Elias  de  cetero  in  quibuscumque  curiis  suis  Anglie 
audiatur  ut  Anglicus  Et  quod  sibi  respondeatur  ut  Anglico  Et  quod  non  repellatur 
per  illam  excepcionem  quod  alienigena  est  et  natus  in  partibus  transmarinis  Quia 
dominus  Rex  ipsum  Elyam  Anglicum  purum  tenet."  {Pari.  Roll,  Exch.,  no.  10,  m.  i  d). 

(')  He  was  sum.  to  the  Pari,  held  at  Lincoln  in  29  Edw.  I,  but  did  not  take  part 
in  the  Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pope. 

(')  As  to  the  writ  of  1296/7  see  Preface,  and  as  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of 
summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage  dignity,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume. 


96 


DAUBENEY 


i3°5-0  His  widow  had  livery  of  her  dower  and  of  the  manor  of  South 
Ingleby,  12  May  I305,('')  and  licence  to  marry  whom  she  would,  28  Apr. 
i3o6.('')  She  m.  Roland  de  Combar,  a  Breton,  before  9  Apr.  1307,  at 
which  date  the  said  lands  had  been  taken  into  the  King's  hand,  because 
Roland  had  fled  from  justice  when  indicted  of  divers  felonies. ('') 

4.  Sir  Ralph  Daubeney,  of  South  Ingleby,  South  Petherton,  (^c, 
s.  and  h.,  b.  3  Mar.  1304/5.  On  2  July  1323  the  King  notified  to  the 
Duke  of  Brittany,  the  Bishop  of  Dol,  and  all  others,  that  Ralph  was  heir 
of  Elis.('=)  Having  proved  his  age,  the  King  took  his  homage,  and  he 
had  livery  of  his  father's  lands,  21  June  1326. ('^)  Was  knighted  and  had 
robes  as  a  banneret,  16  Jan.  1 326/7. (")  He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service 
against  the  Scots,  27  Mar.  (1335)  9  Edw.  Ill,  and  to  a  Council,  25  Feb. 
(1341/2)  16  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Radulfo  Daubeny  or  Daubeney. 
He  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Scots,  and  was  not  released  till  after  6  Oct. 
i337-(0  W^s  in  the  King's  division  at  the  battle  of  Crecy,  being  in 
the  retinue  of  the  Bishop  of  Durham, Q  and  was  at  the  siege  of  Calais 
in  the  retinue   of  the    Earl    of  Huntingdon.Q      He    m.,    istly,    before 

(*)  "Elyas  de  Albiniaco."  Writ  oi  diem  cl.  ext.  8  Apr.  33  Edw.  I.  Inq.,  co. 
Lincoln,  20  Apr.  1305.  "...  quidam  Radulfus  de  Albiniaco  est  iilius  dictorum  Elie 
et  Johanne  et  eorum  heres  propinquior  et  est  etatis  septem  septimanarum."  Inq., 
Somerset,  24,  26  Apr.  1305.  "Radulfus  de  Albiniaco  filius  predict!  Elie  est  heres 
ejusdem  propinquior  qui  nascebatur  iij°  die  Marcii  ultimo  preterite."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.y 
Edw.  I,  file  120,  no.  2). 

1^)  Close  Roll,  33  Edw.  I,  m.  13:  Patent  Rolls,  34  Edw.  I,  m.  27;  35  Edw.  I, 
m.  11.     Elis  and  Joan  had  been  jointly  enfeoffed  of  the  manor  of  South  Ingleby. 

(■=)  Patent  Roll,  16  Edw.  II,/>.  2,m.2.  But  William  Daubeney  (probably  Ralph's 
twin  br.)  succeeded  to  the  estates  in  Brittany.  This  William  was  knighted  in  Jan. 
1326/7.  He  was  an  attorney  in  England  for  the  Duke  of  Brittany,  1336-40,  and 
Steward  of  his  Earldom  of  Richmond.  The  King  granted  him  the  reversion  of  the 
manors  of  Kempston,  Beds,  and  Tottenham,  Middlesex,  for  life,  2  Nov.  1333,  and 
in  fee,  19  Mar.  1336/7.  He  m.  Philippe,  and  had  licence  to  be  jointly  enfeoffed  with 
her  of  3  of  these  manors,  15  June  1344.  He  lost,  for  a  time,  his  lands  in  Brittany. 
As  seigneur  de  Landal,  he  made  a  grant  to  the  Abbey  of  La  Vieuville  on  Friday 
after  St.  Mark  [27  Apr.]  1358,  with  the  consent  "  de  Philippe  nostre  tres  chere  et 
bien  aimee  compagne  et  de  Mahaud  nostre  fiUe."  He  d.  in  Apr.  1370,  Thursday 
the  vigil  of  the  Annunciation  [24  Mar.  was  a  Monday]  1370/1,  or  6  Dec.  137  i, 
according  to  different  inquisitions,  at  Trenay  [near  St.  Neot],  Cornwall:  leaving  a 
da.  and  h.,  Maud,  aged  26  and  more  or  30  and  more  in  1374,  and  then  the  wife 
of  Olivier  de  Montauban,  chr..  Seigneur  de  Montauban  in  Brittany.  She  was  heir  to 
Landal  and  to  lands  in  Aubign6,  and  was  living  29  May  1388.  Philippe  lost  her 
inheritance  in  Brittany,  and  was  living  in  England  22  Sep.  1373.  {Patent  Rolls, 
7-47  Edw.  Ill:  Accounts,  as  in  note  "e"  below:  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  237, 
no.  21:  Du   Paz,  b,  pp.   456-459,  541:   Anselme,  vol.  iv,  p.  79). 

C^)  Close  Roll,  19  Edw.  II,  m.  4. 

(^)  Accounts  of  Thomas  de  Vseflete,  Clerk  of  the  King's  Great  Wardrobe,  Exch., 
K.R.,  Accounts,  382,  no.  7. 

0  Patent  Roll,  II  Edw.  Ill,  />.  3,  m.  31:  French  Rolls,  20  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I, 
m.  14  d;    21   Edw.  Ill,  p,  2,  m.  25. 


DAUBENEY  97 

27  Jan.  1332/3,0  Alice,  ist  da.  of  Sir  William  de  Montagv,  of  Shepton 
Montague,  Somerset  [Lord  Montagu-],  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Piers  de 
MoNTFORT,  of  Beaudesert,  co.  WarwidcC")  He  m.,  2ndly,  before  8  Feb. 
i345/6,('')  Katherine,  3rd  sister  and  in  her  issue  coh.  of  Thomas  de 
Thweng,  clerk,  of  Thwing  and  Kilton,  co.  York,  and  da.  of  Sir  Marmaduke 
de  Thweng  [Lord  Thweng],  by  Isabel,  da.  of  Sir  William  de  Ros,  of 
Ingmanthorpe,  in  that  co.  She  J.  between  20  Apr.  1364  and  28  May  I374.('*) 
He  was  living  18  Aug.  1371,0  and  (it  is  stated)  in  Dec.  1378. (') 

5.  Sir  Giles  Daubenev,  of  South  Ingleby,  South  Pethcrton,  tfc,  s. 
and  h.,  by  ist  wife.  On  14  Oct.  1351  he  had  letters  stating  that,  though 
born  out  of  the  King's  allegiance,  he  might  nevertheless  enjoy  his  inherit- 
ance.(*)  In  Oct.  1357  he  bought  the  manors  of  Kempston,  Beds,  and 
Tottenham,  Middlesex,  from  William  Daubcney  and  Philippe  his  wife, 
for  200  marks. O  Sheriffof  Beds  and  Bucks,  1379-80.  Knight  of  the  Shire 
for  Somerset,  1382,  1383,  and  1384.  He  w.,  soon  after  5  Jan.  1358/9,0 
Alianore,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  de  Wilington,  of  Umberleigh,  Devon, 
Poulton,  CO.  Gloucester,  fsPc,  by  Isabel,  da.(')  of  Sir  John  de  Wai.esbreu, 
of  Lamellen  and  Lancarfe,  Cornwall.     He  d.  24  June  1386,  at  Barrington, 


(')  By  a  fine,  levied  in  the  quinzaine  of  St.  Hilary  6  Edw.  Ill  [6/7  Edw.  Ill], 
Ralph  Daubeney  conveyed  the  manor  of  South  Ingleby  and  the  advowson  of  the 
church  of  Broxholme,  co.  Lincoln,  to  himself  and  Alice  his  wife  and  the  heirs  of  his 
body,  rem.  to  his  right  heirs.    {Feet  of  Finei,  case  138,  file  loi,  no.  34). 

(•>)  Cartulary  of  St.  Fridawlde\,  vol.  ii,  pp.  9,  15:  Patent  Roll,  3  Ric.  II, 
i>.  3,  m.  23. 

(■=)  Ralph  Daubene  chr.  to  convey  the  manor  of  Kilmersdon  to  himself  and 
Katherine  his  wife  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies,  rem.  to  his  right  heirs.  Writ  8  Feb. 
20  Edw.  Ill,  Inq.  a.  q.  d.  Saturday  the  Feast  of  the  Annunciation  [25  Mar.]  1346 
(file  280,  no.  27),  licence  15  July  1346    [Patent  Roll,  20  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  15). 

(d)  Patent  Roll,  38  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  //;.  28:  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Thomas  de 
Thweng),  Edw.  Ill,  file  239,  no.  68.  She  left  an  only  da.  and  h.,  Elizabeth,  who 
m.,  before  11  June  1369,  Sir  William  de  Botreaux,  of  Boscastle,  Cornwall. 
[Inq.  a.  q.  d.,  file  370,  no.  19:  Cloie  Roll,  51  Edw.  Ill,  m.  7:  Patent  Roll, 
12  Hen.  IV,  m.  15).     See  Botreaux  and  Thweng. 

(')  At  which  date  licence  was  given  for  him  to  enfeoff  Giles  his  son  of  the  manor 
of  South  Petherton.      [Patent  Roll,  45  Edw.  III,/.  2,  m.  26). 

(')  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales),  Ric.  II,  file  7,  mm.  4,  5. 

(*)   Patent  Roll,  25  Edw.  Ill, />.   I,  m.   15. 

C")  Licence  10  Aug.  1357  [Patent  Roll,  31  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  8),  fine  levied  in 
the  quinzaine  of  St.  Michael  31  Edw.  Ill  [Feet  of  Fines,  case  287,  file  45,  no.  536). 

(')  Giles  Daubeneye  chr.  to  convey  g  of  the  manors  of  Kempston  and  Totten- 
ham to  himself  and  Alianore,  da.  of  Henry  de  Wylyngton,  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies, 
rem.  to  his  own  right  heirs.  Writs  4  Dec.  32  Edw.  Ill,  Inq.  a.  q.  d.,  Middlesex, 
Beds,  Tuesday  after  St.  Lucy  and  Monday  the  vigil  of  the  Circumcision  [18,31  Dec] 
1358  (file  329,  no.  4,  file  328,  no.  6),  licence  5  Jan.  1358/9  [Patent  Roll,  32  Edw.  Ill, 
*.  2,  m.  7). 

(J)  Sir  William  Pole,  De-.(,n  Collections,  p.  422. 

'3 


98  DAUBENEY 

Somerset. (•')     His  widow's   dower  was    ordered  to  be  assigned,   8   Aug. 
1386. ('')     She  d.  6  Aug.  I400,(<=)  and  was  bur.  at  Kempston. 

6.  Sir  Giles  Daubeney,  of  South  Ingleby,  South  Petherton,  &?c.,  s. 
and  h.,  b.  in  or  shortly  before  Nov.  1370,  probably  at  Kempston.  When  he 
had  proved  his  age,  the  King  took,  his  homage  and  fealty,  and  he  had  livery 
of  his  father's  lands,  i  Dec.  I39i.('')  On  12  Sep.  1400  his  homage  was 
respited,  the  escheator  in  co.  Beds  being  ordered  to  take  his  fealty,  and  he 
had  livery  of  one-third  of  the  manor  of  Kempston,  which  his  mother  had 
held  for  lifeiQ  the  next  day  he  had  livery  of  the  lands  which  she  had  held 
in  dower.Q  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Beds,  1394/5  and  1400.  He  was 
knighted  by  the  King  on  the  eve  of  the  Coronation,  12  Oct.  1399,  at  the 
Tower.(')  He  ni.  Margaret  (said  to  have  been  da.  of  Sir  John  Beauchamp). 
He  d.  22  Aug.  I403,(«)  and  was  bur.  at  Kempston.     Will  dat.  at  Kempston, 

(*)  "Egidius  Daubenay  chivaler."  Writs  of  d'lem  cl.  ext.  28  June  10  Ric.  II. 
Inq.,  COS.  Lincoln,  Notts,  Beds,  Cornwall,  Somerset,  Monday  and  Wednesday  after 
the  Translation  of  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr,  Tuesday  before  St.  Margaret,  Tuesday 
before  St.  James  [9,  11,  17,  24  July],  and  25  July  1386.  "Et  quod  dictus 
Egidius  obiit  [apud  Barington'  in  comitatu  Somers' — cos.  Lincoln,  Notts]  die  dominica 
in  festo  Nativitatis  sancti  Johannis  Baptiste  [xxiiij'"  die  mensis  Junii — co.  Somerset'] 
ultimo  preterite  Et  quod  Egidius  filius  predict!  Egidii  Daubenay  chivaler  est  iilius 
et  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  est  de  etate  xv  [xvj — cos.  Corn-wall,  Somerset]  annorum  et 
amplius."      (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  44,  no.  12). 

(I')  Writs  de  dote  assignanda  8  Aug.  {Close  Roll,  ID  Ric.  II,  m.  41).  Further 
writs  (Somerset)  23  Nov.  10  Ric.  II  and  29  June  12  Ric.  II.  Assignments, 
Somerset,  16  Aug.  1386  and  6  July  1388.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  44,  no.  12, 
file  54,  no.  17). 

("=)  "  Alianora  que  fuit  uxor  Egidii  Daubeney  militis  defuncti."  Writs  of  diem 
cl.  ext.  8  Aug.  I  Hen.  IV.  Inq.,  Beds,  1 2  Aug.  1 400.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  dicta  Alianora 
obiit  vj"  die  Augusti  ultimo  preterite  Et  dicunt  quod  Egidius  Daubeney  chivaler 
filius  predicti  Egidii  patris  defuncti ...  est  filius  et  heres  predicte  Alianore  propinquior 
et  etatis  xxviij'"  annorum  et  amplius."  Inq.,  cos.  Notts,  Lincoln,  21  Aug.  and 
Tuesday  after  the  Decollation  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  [31  Aug.]  1400.  Same  date 
of  death.  Inq.,  Somerset,  Cornwall,  18  Aug.  and  Friday  before  the  Nativity  of  the 
Virgin  [3  Sep.]  1400.  ".  .  .  predicta  Alianora  obiit  die  veneris  proximo  ante 
festum  sancti  Laurencii  Martiris  proximo  preteritum."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  IV, 
file  14,  no.  54:   Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  72,  no.  3). 

("*)  Close  Roll,  15  Ric.  II,  m.  24.  This  is,  however,  merely  the  style  of  the 
Chancery  in  letters  close  to  escheators.  His  fealty  was  actually  taken  by  the  Chan- 
cellor, the  Archbishop  of  York.  (Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  530,  no.  7738).  He  had  proved 
his  age  before  the  escheator  in  co.  Beds. 

(«)  Fine  Roll,  I   Hen.  IV ,  p.  i,  „i.  4:   Close  Roll,   1   Hen.  \W ,  p.  2,  m.  b. 

(*)  Chron.  of  London,  edit.  Kingsford,  p.  48. 

(e)  "Egidius  Daubeney  chivaler."  Writs  oi diem  cl.  ext.  24  Aug.  4  Hen.  IV. 
Inq.,  cos.  Beds,  Lincoln,  Somerset,  Cornwall,  Notts,  3  Sep.,  Saturday  the  Nativity 
of  the  Virgin  [8  Sep.],  12  Sep.,  and  Thursday  before,  and  the  vigil  of,  the  Exaltation 
of  the  Cross  [13,  13  Sep.]  1403.  "Et  quod  idem  Egidius  obiit  vicesimo  secundo 
die  Augusti  ultimo  preterito   [die  Mercurii  proximo  ante  restum  sancti  Bartholomei 


DAUBENEY  99 

I  June  1400,  pr.  19  Nov.  i403.(*)  His  widow's  dower  was  ordered  to  be 
assigned,  24  Sep.  I403.('')  She  d.  30  June  i420,('^)  and  was  bur.  at 
Kempston. 

7.  John  Daubeney,  s.  and  h.,  aged  9  and  more  at  his  father's  death. 
He  m.  (bond  dat.  i  July  i409),('')  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Roger  le  Scrope,  of 
Bolton,  CO.  York  [Lord  Scrope],  by  Margaret,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir 
Robert  de  Tibetot,  of  Nettlestead,  Suffolk,  Langar,  Notts,  fife.  [Lord 
Tibetot].  He  d.  24  Sep.  1409.Q  His  widow's  dower  was  ordered  to  be 
assigned,  i  Apr.  1410.0  She  ;//.  (pardon  for  marrying  without  lie, 
29  May  i4ii),(«)  Thomas  Goldington  (s.  and  h.  of  John  Goldington, 
of  Springfield,  Essex,  and  Thele,  Herts),  who  was  aged  13  and  more, 
or   15  and  more,  in  July  141 9, C")  and  d.  s.p.,  17  Feb.  1420/1.0 


Ap^ostoli  ultimo  preteritum — co.  Cornwall^  et  quod  Johannes  filius  predict!  Egidii  est 
heres  ejus  propinquior  ct  etatis  novem  annorum  et  amplius."  (Cli.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  IV, 
file  35,  no.  23:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  81,  no.  2). 

0  P.C.C.,  5  Marche,  f.  34  r  and  v.  ".  .  .  corpusque  meuin  ad  sepelliendum 
in  porticu  ecclesie  de  Kempston'." 

(•»)  Writs  df  dote  assignanda  24  Sep.  {Close  Roll,  4  Hen.  IV,  mm.  2,  i). 
(■=)  "  Margareta  que  fuit  uxor  Egidii  Daubeney  chivaler."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext. 
6  July  8  Hen.  V.  Inq.,  cos.  Beds,  Lincoln,  Somerset,  Cornwall,  Notts,  Saturday  the 
Feast  of  St.  Margaret,  Wednesday  after  St.  James,  Tuesday  after  St.  Laurence  [20, 
31  July,  13  Aug.],  24  Aug.,  and  the  Feast  of  the  Exaltation  of  the  Cross  [14  Sep.] 
1420.  "Et  dicunt  quod  eadem  Margareta  .  .  .  obiit  ultimo  die  Junii  ultimo 
preterito  .  .  .  Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Egidius  Daubeney  miles  adhuc  superstcs  tarn 
filius  et  heres  predict!  Egidii  quam  prefate  Margarete  ...  est  filius  et  heres  dicte 
Margarete  .  .  .  propinquior  et  est  etatis  xxv  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.. 
Hen.  V,  file  50,  no.  83:   Exch.  Inq.  />.  m.,  I,  file  1 19,  no.  5). 

0  By  this  recognizance  Henrv  FitzHugh  chr.  was  bound  to  pay  300  marks 
to  Margaret,  late  the  wife  of  Giles  Daubeney  chr.,  and  others,  "et  hoc  in  parte 
solucionis  pro  maritagio  Johannis  Daubeney  filii  dicte  Margarete  et  heredi[s]  Egidii 
nuper  domini  de  Daubeney  ad  ipsum  maritandum  Elizabethe  filie  domini  Roger! 
Lescrop'  nuper  domini  de  Bolton'."  (Deed  enrolled  on  Close  Roll,  ID  Hen.  IV, 
m.  8  d).  This  Elizabeth  is  not  mentioned  in  the  elaborate  pedigree  of  Scrope,  by 
Sir  Harris  Nicolas. 

(«)  "Johannes  Daubeney  filius  et  heres  Egidii  Daubeney  defuncti."  Writs  of 
devenerunt  28  Sep.  10  Hen.  IV.  Inq.,  cos.  Beds,  Lincoln,  Somerset,  Notts, 
Monday  before,  and  Monday  after  (2),  St.  Luke,  and  Monday  the  Feast  of  SS.  Simon 
and  Jude  [14,  21,  28  Oct.]  1409.  "  .  .  .  et  quod  predictus  Johannes  obiit  die  Martis 
proximo  post  festum  sancti  Mathei  Apostoli  ultimo  preteritum  [xxiiij"  die  Septembris 
anno  regni  regis  H.  nunc  decimo — co.  Somerset]  Et  ulterius  dicunt  quod  Egidius 
Daubeney  frater  diet!  Johannis  defuncti  est  heres  propinquior  diet!  Johannis  Daubeney 
et  est  etatis  xiiij""'  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  IV,  file  79,  no.  42: 
Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  95,  no.  9). 

(')  Writs  de  dote  assignanda  I  Apr.  {Close  Roll,  1 1  Hen.  IV,  m.  7). 

(8)  Patent  Roll,  12  Hen.  IV,  m.  12. 

(^)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  John  Goldyngton),  Hen.  V,  file  36,  no.  7. 

(')  "Thomas  filius  et  heres  Johannis  Goldyngton'  defuncti."  Writ  of 
devenerunt  28  Apr.  9  Hen.  V.      Inq.,  Essex,  Saturday  after  St.   Barnabas  [14  Juno] 


loo  DAUBENEY 

8.  Sir  Giles  Daubeney,  of  South  Ingleby,  South  Petherton,  ^fc, 
next  br.  and  h.,  b.^  and  bap.  25  Oct.  1395,  ^^  Kempston.(^)  The  King 
took  his  homage  and  fealty,  and  he  had  livery  of  his  inheritance,  22  Nov. 
141 6. C")  He  was  in  the  wars  with  France,  141  8  to  142 !.('=)  Knight  of  the 
Shire  for  Somerset,  1424/5  and  1429.  Sheriff  of  Somerset  and  Dorset, 
Jan.  1425/6  to  Dec.  1426.  Sheriffof  Beds  and  Bucks,  1431-32.  He»2.,istly, 
Joan  (said  to  have  been  widowof  John  Beaumont),  3rd  da.  of  Sir  Philip  Darcy, 
of  Knaith,  co.  Lincoln  [Lord  Darcy], ('')  by  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  of  Sir  Thomas 
Gray,  of  Heton  in  Norhamshire.  She  was  bur.  at  South  Petherton.  He 
m.,  2ndly,  before  18  May  1436,0  Mary,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Simon  Leke, 
of  Gotham,  Notts,  by  Joan,  da.  and  h.of  Sir  John  Talbot,  of  Swannington,  co. 
Leicester.(')  She  d.  1 7  Feb.  1442/3,  and  was  bur.  at  South  Petherton.  Brass.(s) 

1421.  "Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Thomas  filius  Johannis  Goldyngton' obiit  xvij" 
die  mensis  Februarii  ultimo  preterito  Et  quod  Johannes  Henxtworth'  est  consanguineus 
et  heres  predict!  Thome  filii  Johannis  propinquior  videlicet  filius  Katerine  sororis 
Johannis  patris  predict!  Thome  filii  Johannis  .  .  .  et  est  etatis  xxx  annorum  et  amplius." 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  OT.,  Hen.  V,  file  56,  no.  26:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Enrolments,  no.  524). 

(^)  Writ  dc  ctate  probanda,  6  Nov.  4  Hen.  V.  "  Probacio  etatis  Egidii 
Daubeney  fratris  et  heredis  Johannis  Daubeney  filii  et  heredis  Egidii  Daubeney 
chivaler  defuncti,"  Bedford,  Sunday  after  St.  Martin  [15  Nov.]  1416.  ".  .  .  idem 
Egidius  frater  ...  est  etatis  viginti  ct  unius  annorum  et  amplius  .  .  .  natus  fuit  apud 
Kempston'  in  comitatu  predicto  et  in  ecclesia  Omnium  Sanctorum  ibidem  baptizatus 
fuit  die  Lune  proximo  post  festum  sancti  Luce  Evangeliste  anno  regni  Regis  Ricardi 
secundi  post  conquestum  xvij™  [20  Oct.  1393,  but  it  should  be  "anno  .  .  .  xix"","  i.e. 
25  Oct.  1395].      (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  V,  file  50,  no.  83). 

{^)  Close  Roll,  4  Hen.  V,  m.  10.  His  fealty  was  actually  taken  by  the  Chan- 
cellor, the  Bishop  of  Winchester.      (Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  665,  no.  715). 

{")  Norman  Rolls,  6  Hen.  V,p.  1,  m.  17;  8  Hen.  V,  p.  2.  m.  19  d:  French  Roll, 
9  Hen.  V,  m.  17. 

(^)  Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  i,  p.  314.  She  is  mentioned  in  her  father's  will, 
16  Apr.  1399,  and  in  her  mother's,  20  Dec.  141 1. 

(*)  The  4  daughters  and  coheirs  of  Simon  Leke  occur  at  this  date  as,  Mary 
wife  of  Giles  Daubeney  kt.,  Margaret  wife  of  John  Markham,  Elizabeth  wife  of 
Hugh  Hercy  esq.,  and  Anne  wife  of  Richard  Wyllughby  esq.,  cousins  and  heirs 
of  John  de  Vaus.  [De  Banco,  Easter,  14  Hen.  VI,  m.  340 ;  Mich.,  15  Hen.  VI, 
m.  129).  Their  relationship  to  John  de  Vaus  is  not  given,  but  their  great-grandfather, 
Simon  de  Leyk,  had  jn.  (papal  mandate  for  disp.,  I  June  135  i)  his  cousin,  Margaret 
de  Vaux.  {Papal  Letters,  vol.  iii,  p.  456). 

(')  Visitations  of  cos.  Derby  and  Lincoln.  This  Joan  m.,  istly,  Thomas 
Malory  kt.  [Feet  of  Fines,  case  186,  file  37,  no.  16),  and  was,  or  claimed  to  be,  cousin 
and  h.  of  Walter  Prest,  who  had  held  some  land  in  Melton  Mowbray.  [De  Banco,  Hilary, 
6  Hen.  VI,  m.  117).  In  Dec.  1375  "Johannes  Talbot'  miles  de  Suanyngton'  "  was 
found  to  be  one  of  the  heirs  of  Richard,  s.  of  Richard  de  Frene  chr.,  and  then  aged 
40  and  more.      (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  244,  no.  51). 

(s)  "  Hie  iacet  d'na  Maria  Daubeney  vxor  Egidij  Daubeney  Militis  quondam 
filia  Simonis  Leek  Armig'i  de  Comitatu  Notyngamie  que  obijt  xvij°  die  Mensis 
Februarij  Anno  d'ni  Mill'imo  CCCC°xlij°  Cuius  anime  p'picietur  deus  Amen." 
[Rubbing,  in  Addit.  MSS.,  no.  32490  P,  40).  This  Mary  left  an  only  da.  and  h., 
Joan,  who  m.,  v.p.   (she,  though  .igcd  only   "  5   and  more  "  at  her  father's  death,  is 


DAUBENEY  loi 

He  in.,  3rdly,  Alice.  He  </.  ii  Jan.  1445/6,0  at  Barrington,  aged  50. 
Will  dat.  3  Mar.  1444  [1444/5],  P''-  ^^  Lambeth,  2  Mar.  1 445/6. (")  His 
widow's  dower  was  ordered  to  be  assigned,  i  Mar.  1 445/6. (°)  She,  who 
:n.  again  after  his  death,  d.  26  or  27  Mar.  1455. ('^) 


called  Joan  Marlcam  in  his  will),  Robert  Markham,  afterwards  let.,  of  East  Markham, 
Notts,  which  Robert  (f.  1  Sep.  1495.  (Ch. /«y./>.  w.,  II,  vol.  11,  no.  35;  vol.  12,  no.  47). 

if)  "Egldius  Daubeney  miles."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  15  Jan.  24  Hen.  VI. 
Inq.,  Somerset,  Wednesday  after  the  Conversion  of  St.  Paul  [26  Jan.]  1445/6.  "Et 
dicunt  quod  idem  Egidius  obiit  die  Martis  proximo  post  festum  Epiphanie  domini 
ultimo  preterite  .  .  .  Et  quod  Willelmus  Daubeney  est  filius  et  heres  ejusdem  Egidii 
propinquior  et  in  festo  sancti  Barnabe  Apostoli  ultimo  preterito  .  .  .  fuit  etatis  viginti 
unius  annorum."  Inq.,  cos.  Notts,  Lincoln,  Wednesday  9  Feb.  and  Friday  before 
St.  Valentine  [11  Feb.]  1445/6.  "Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Egidius  Daubeney 
miles  obiit  undecimo  die  Januarii  anno  xxiiij"  supradicto  Et  dicunt  quod  Willelmus 
Daubeney  est  filius  et  heres  propinquior  predicti  Egidii  et  est  etatis  viginti  duorum 
annorum  et  amplius":  and  that  the  said  Giles  died  seized  in  his  demesne  as  ot  free 
tenement  of  the  manors  of  Gotham  and  Hawton  and  of  certain  tenements  in 
Newark,  Notts,  and  of  4  bovates  of  land  in  Claypole  and  Stubton,  co.  Lincoln,  "  at 
tenens  per  legem  Anglie  ut  de  jure  Marie  nuper  uxoris  sue  unius  filiarum  et  heredum 
Simonis  Leke  armigeri  .  .  .  Et  dicunt  quod  Johanna  filia  eorundem  Egidii  et  Marie 
est  heres  propinquior  predicte  Marie  .  .  .  et  quod  eadem  Johanna  est  etatis  quinque 
annorum  ct  amplius."  Inq.,  Beds,  Friday  after  the  Purification  [4  Feb.]  1445/6. 
Date  of  death,  and  age  of  s.  and  h.,  as  next  above.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  VI,  file 
121,  no.  26:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  181,  no.  8). 

i^)  Lambeth  Reg.,  Stafford,  fF.  134  v-135:  i'ori  Reg.,  Kemp,  f.  loi  (pr.  at 
Westm.,  4  Mar.).  ".  .  .  corpus  meum  ad  sepeliendum  in  ecclesia  sancti  Petri  Apostoli 
apud  Southpeterton'  ante  altaresancte  Marie."  He  "wrote  hit  w' his  owne  honde." 
And  afterwards,  11  Jan.  1445  [1445/6],  "at  Baryngton'  the  said  syr  Giles  ligging 
in  his  sykenesse  whereof  he  deyed  soone  after  the  same  day,"  being  asked  how  the 
residue  of  his  goods  was  to  be  disposed  of,  "forthwithe  the  said  knyghte  w'oute  ony 
tarryng  saide  my  wyf  shal  haue  hit  This  was  his  last  wille."  He  indicates  the  burial 
places  of  his  father  and  mother,  of  his  grandmother,  Alianore,  and  of  his  first  two 
wives,  as  stated  in  the  text.  A  brass  at  South  Petherton  [Rubbing,  in  Addit.  MSS., 
no.  32490  M,  19)  is  probably  to  be  attributed  to  him  and  one  of  his  wives,  but  the 
arms,  and  the  names  and  dates  in  the  inscription,  are  gone. 

(')  Writs  de  dote  amgnanda  I  Mar.  {Cloie  Roll,  24  Hen.  VI,  711.  31). 

(■*)  "Alicia  que  fuit  uxor  Egidii  Daubeney  militis."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext. 
20  Apr.  33  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  cos.  Beds,  Lincoln,  Notts,  the  Feast  of  SS.  Philip  and 
James  [ I  May],  and  Monday  and  Wednesday  after  the  Ascension  [19,  21  May]  1+55. 
"Et  dicunt  eciam  quod  predicta  Alicia  .  .  .  obiit  vicesimo  septimo  die  Marcii  proximo 
preterito  .  .  .  Et  quod  Anicia  Isabella  et  Alianora  sunt  filie  et  heredes  ejusdem  Alicie 
propinquiores  Et  quod  dicta  Anicia  est  etatis  novem  annorum  et  amplius  Et  quod 
dicta  Isabella  est  etatis  sex  annorum  et  amplius  Et  quod  dicta  Alianora  est  etatis 
trium  annorum  et  amplius."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  (to  commissioners)  16  May  33 
Hen.  VI  [also  on  Patent  Roll,  p.  2,  m.  16  d].  Inq.,  Somerset,  27  May  1455. 
".  .  .  obiit  xxvj  die  Marcii  proximo  preterito."  Heirs  as  before.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.. 
Hen.  VI,  file  157,  no.  20:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Enrolments,  no.  546).  This  Anice 
was  a  da.  of  Giles  Daubeney  [Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  i,  p.  314);  she  was  born  subse- 
quent to  the  date  of  his  will. 


I02  DAUBENEY 

9.  William  Daubeney,  of  South  Ingleby,  South  Petherton,  (si'c.,  s. 
and  h.,  by  ist  wife,  k  1 1  June  1424.  The  King  took  his  fealty  and  he  had 
livery  of  his  father's  lands,  19  Feb.  1445/6,  his  homage  being  respited.(") 
Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Beds,  1448/9.  Sheriff  of  Cornwall,  1452-53.  He 
m.  Alice,  3rd  da.  and  coh.  of  John  Stourton,  of  Preston  Plucknett, 
Somerset,('')  by  his  3rd  wife,  Katherine,  da.  and  h.  of  Thomas  Payne,  of 
Paynshay,  Devon. ('^)  He /y.  2  Jan.  1460/ !,('')  aged  36.  His  widow,  who  was 
aged  7  and  more  in  Oct.  1439,0  "'■  Robert  Hill,  ot  Houndston,  Somer- 
set, and  Talaton,  Devon,  who  d.  8  Sep.  1493,0  and  was  iur.  in  Dunster 
Church,  Somerset.(«)     Will  dat.  i  Aug.  1490,  pr.  (no  date)  at  Lambeth. C") 

BARONY.  10  and   i.     Sir  Giles  Daubeney,  of  South  Ingleby, 

I       T    o^  South  Petherton,  fsfc,  s.  and  h.,  k  i  June  1451  or  (more 

probably)  1452.     He  had  licence  of  entry  on  his  father's 

lands,  saving  to  the  King  homage  and  fealty,  25   Aug. 

1473. C)     Sheriff  of  Somerset  and  Dorset,  1474-75  and  1480-81.      Being 

(»)  Fine  Roll,  24  Hen.  VI,  m.  13. 

C")  Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  i,  p.  313. 

(')  Sir  William  Pole,  Devon  Co/lections,  p.  127. 

(<i)  "  Willelmus  Dawebeney  armiger."  Writs  of  diem  c  .  ext.  J  Apr.  [and  4  July 
— Fine  Roll,  w.  41]  I  Edw.  IV.  Inq.,  cos.  Somerset,  Lincoln,  Beds,  Monday  22  June, 
19,  26  Oct.  1 46 1.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  Willelmus  Daubeney  obiit  secundo  die  Januarii 
ultimo  preterito  ...  Et  .  .  .  quod  Egidius  Daubeney  est  filiusetheresejusdem  Willelmi 
propinquior  et  fuit  etatis  prime  die  Junii  ultimo  preterito  .  .  .  decem  [novem — co. 
Some/set]  annorum."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  IV,  file  6,  no.  58:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I, 
file  207,  no.  4). 

C)  "Johannes  Stourton'  de  Preston'."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  13  Mar. 
17  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  Somerset,  Friday  after  St.  Luke  [23  Oct.]  1439.  "Set  dicunt 
quod  dictus  Johannes  Stourton'  .  .  .  obiit  die  Martis  proximo  ante  festum  sancti 
Thome  Apostoli  anno  regni  Regis  Henrici  sexti  post  conquestum  decimo  septimo 
Et  quod  Cecilia  uxor  Thome  Curiell'  militis  Johanna  uxor  Johannis  Sydenham 
armigeri  et  Alicia  Stourton'  sunt  filie  et  coheredes  dicti  Johannis  Stourton'  propin- 
quiores  Et  quod  eadem  Cecilia  est  etatis  triginta  et  quatuor  annorum  et  amplius 
et  quod  predicta  Johanna  est  etatis  viginti  et  unius  annorum  et  amplius  et  quod 
dicta  Alicia  est  etatis  septem  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  VI, 
file  90,  no.  6). 

(')  "Robertas  Hill'  armiger."  Writs  of  diem  ci.  ext.  19  Sep.  9  Hen.  VII 
(Fine  Roll,  m.  i).  Inq.,  Somerset,  Devon,  Monday  30  Sep.,  6  Nov.  1493.  "  Et .  .  . 
quod  predictus  Robertus  Hill'  obiit  octavo  die  Septembris  anno  regni  predict!  domini 
Regis  Henrici  septimi  nono  Et  quod  Egidius  Hill'  est  filius  et  heres  ejus  propinquior 
et  est  etatis  viginti  quatuor  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  9,  no.  54; 
vol.  23,  no.  lo). 

(8)  f^isitation  of  Somerset  in  1591,  Harl.  MSS.,  no.  1559,  f.  235.  His  arms, 
impaling  Stourton  with  a  mullet  for  difference,  were  formerly  depicted  in  that  Church. 

(^)  P.C.C.,  3  Vox,  f.  21.  "Robertus  Hyll'  de  Brudeport  generosus  .  .  . 
corpusque  meum  sacre  sepulture  ad  placitum  dei  ubicunque  sibi  placuerit."  The 
contents  of  the  will  identifies  the  testator  with  the  subject  of  the  Inq.  next  above. 

(')    Patent  Roll,  13  Edw.  IV,  p.  l,m.  6. 


DAUBENEY  103 

about  to  go  over  sea  with  the  King  on  his  service,  he  had  hcence  to  enfeoff 
feoffees  of  his  lands,  without  payment  of  a  fine,  7  June  1475. (')  Under- 
sheriff  of  Cornwall,  1476-77.  Appointed  Keeper  of  the  Forest  of 
Petherton,  for  life,  12  July  and  26  Sep.  1477,  being  then  an  Esquire  of  the 
Body.(^)     Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Somerset,  1477.      Knighted  by  the  King, 

18  Jan.  1477/8.  A  Knight  of  the  Body,  Mar.  i479/8o.(*)  Sheriff  of 
Devon,  1481-82.  Appointed  Constable  of  the  Castle  of  Bridgwater  and 
Steward  of  the  Lordship,  by  the  King's  mother.  Cicely,  Duchess  of  York, 
17  Feb.  1482/3,  for  life-C*)  After  the  accession  of  Richard  III,  he  joined 
the  Duke  of  Buckingham's  insurrection  in  Oct.  1483,  was  attainted  of  hicrh 
treason  in  (1483/4)  i  Ric.  111,0  ^""^  his  lands  were  granted  away:^)  he  had 
escaped  "over  the  see."  He  returned  with  the  Earl  of  Richmond  in  1485. 
Was  appointed  Steward  of  the  Lordships  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  in 
Hants  and  Dorset,  10  Oct.,(^)  Master  of  the  King's  harthounds, 
Keeper  of  the  Forests  of  Kingswood  and  Fulwood,  and  Constable  of 
the  Castle  of  Bristol,  12  Oct.,(')  and  joint  Master  of  the  Mint, 
2  Nov.  I485,(«)  all  for  life.  Restored  in  Pari,  in  (1485)  i  Hen.  VII. C') 
Appointed  Lieut,  of  the  Town  and  Castle  of  Calais,  the  Tower  of  Risbank 
(in  Calais  harbour),  and  the  Castle  of  Guines,  7  Mar.  i485/6.(')  On 
12  Mar.  1485/6  he  was  cr.  BARON  DAUBENEY.(')  Appointed  an 
Ambassador  to  the  King  of  the  Romans,  15  Dec.  I486.('')  K.G.  before 
27  May  1487.  Appointed  a  Chamberlain  of  the  Receipt  of  the  Exchequer, 
29  Dec.   1487,  for  life.(')     When  Lieut,  of  Calais  he  invaded  Flanders, 

if)  Patent  Rolls,  15  Edw.  IV,  />.  2,  w.  19;  17  Edw.  IV,  p.  1,  m.  3,  p.  2,  m.  23; 

19  Edw.  IV,  m.  7. 

(•")  Appointment  confirmed  by  the  King,  20  Feb.  {Patent  Rol,,  22  Edw.  IV, 
p.  2,  m.  14). 

(■=)  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  vi,  p.  246.  In  the  Act  of  Attainder,  he,  with  many 
others,  is  described  as  having,  on  18  Oct.  1483,  at  Salisbury,  imagined  and  compassed 
the  death  of  the  King,  "and  caused  to  be  assembled  great  nowmber  of  people 
harnessed  in  manner  of  werre,  and  levied  werre,"  ^c. 

(^)  The  manors  of  Ingleby,  Saxilby,  and  Broxholme,  co.  Lincoln,  Harrington 
and  South  Petherton,  Somerset,  Fawton  and  Lanteglos,  Cornwall,  &c.  {Patent 
Rolls,  I   Ric.  Ill,  p.  3,  m.  2,  p.  4,  m.  2$;  2  Ric.  Ill,  />.  1,  m.  12,  p.  3,  m.  20). 

{')  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  Misc.  Books,  vol.  21,  f.  187. 

(f)  Ch.  Privy  Seals,  II,  file  2,  nos.  20,  18,  19  (13  Sep.):  Patent  Rolls,  i  Hen.  VII, 
/.  4,  w.  7  or  18;  /.  2,  mm.  25,  24,  or  I,  2. 

(5)  To  him  and  Bartholomew  Reed  of  London  goldsmith,  in  survivorship.  (Ch. 
Privy  Seals,  II,  file  I  (31  Aug.):  Patent  Roll,  1  Hen.  VII, />.  i,  ;;:.  9  or  27).  Indenture, 
4  Nov.  1485.      {Idem,  p.  2,  mm.  16,  15,  or  10,  11). 

(^)  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  vi,  p.  273. 

(*)  Ch.  Privy  Seals,  II,  file  8,  no.  35  (3  Mar.):  French  Roll,  I  Hen.  VII, 
w.  1 1  or  5. 

(i)  Ch.  Privy  Seals,  II,  file  8,  no.  89:  Charter  RoL,  i  Hen.  VII,  m.  19  or  2. 
This  appears  to  be  the  last  of  the  16  Baronies  which  were  granted  by  patent  before 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  for  a  list  of  which  see  vol.  vii.  Appendix  A. 

C)  French  Roll,  2  Hen.  VII,  m.  13  or  6. 

(')  Ch.  Privy  Seals,ll,  Be  23(20  Dec):  Patent  Roll,  2  Hen.  VII,  <>.  i,m.  8or  19. 


I04  DAUBENEY 

and  won  a  battle  at  Dixmude,  13  June  1489.P  Was  appointed  an 
Ambassador  to  France,  12  June  Hga-C")  Appointed  joint  Constable  of 
Windsor  Castle,  28  Mar.  i492/3,('')  and  joint  Warden  and  Justice  in 
Eyre  of  all  the  King's  forests  South  of  Trent,  24  Nov.  1493,  all  for  life.C) 
Lord  Chamberlain  of  the  King's  Household,  1495  till  his  death.  With  an 
army  assembled  to  invade  Scotland,  he  dispersed  the  Cornish  men  at  Black- 
heath,  17  June  1497.0  Was  appointed  Constable  ofthe  Castles  of  Bridgwater 
and  Berkhamstead,  Steward  of  the  Lordships  of  Bridgwater,  Berkhamstead, 
King's  Langley,  and  Gillingham,  of  all  the  lands  in  Somerset  and  Dorset 
late  of  Elizabeth,  Queen  Consort,  and  Keeper  of  the  Forests  of  Exmoor, 
Neroche,  Mendip,  and  Gillingham,  2  Apr.  1 504,  all  for  life.(')  He  w., 
before  17  Sep.  1483,(6)  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  John  Arundelle,  of  Lanherne, 
Cornwall,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Katherine,  elder  da.  andcoh.  of  Sir  John  Chidiok, 
of  Chideock  and  Buckham,  Dorset,  ^cQ")  He  d'.  in  London  2i,(')  was 
taken  by  water  to  Westm.  26,  and  bur.  in  the  Abbey  27  May  1 508. (')     Will 

(^)  Chron.  of  Calais,  p.  2.  "  At  the  whiche  feeld  my  said  Lord  Dawbeney 
leeftenaunt  of  Caleys  lept  downe  of  his  horse  and  went  a  fote  .  .  .  And  there  my 
lord  waded  thorough  the  diches  vnto  the  arme  pittes  and  all  his  Feh'sship  w*  hym." 
[Chron.  of  London,  edit.  Kingsford,  p.  279). 

(•>)  Ch.  Privy  Seals,  II,1file  94,  no.  35:  French  Roll,  7  Hen.  VII,  m.  6  or  23. 

if)  To  him  and  Thomas  Bourghchier  kt.,  in  survivorship.  [Patent  Roll,  8  Hen.  VII, 
p.  2,  m.  14  or  8). 

[^)  To  him  and  Reynold  Bray  kt.,  in  survivorship.  (Ch.  Privy  Seals,  II,  file  114, 
no.  25:  Patent  Roll,  9  Hen.  VII,  m.  29  or  8). 

[")  Chron.  ofthe  Grey  Friars,  p.  25:  Chron.  of  London,  p.  214. 

(f)  Ch.  Privy  Seals,\\,iAt  256,  no.  84  (30  Mar.):  Patent  Roll,  19  Hen.  VII, />.  i, 
m.  18  or  23. 

(8)  In  the  Inq.  taken,  co.  Cornwall,  28  Mar.  1509,  it  is  stated  that,  by  charter 
dated  20  Aug.  i  Ric.  Ill,  he  had  conveyed  some  manors  in  this  co.  to  feolFees,  who, 
by  charter  dated  17  Sep.  I  Ric.  Ill,  had  granted  the  premises  to  him  and  Elizabeth 
adtunc  iixori  ejus,  and  that  predicta  EHzabetha  eum  supervixit  et  adhuc  superstes  est. 
Elizabeth  is  mentioned  as  living  in  the  Inq.  taken  18  Feb.  1509/ 10. 

C")  Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  i,  pp.  304,  306:  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Katherine,  late  the 
wife  of  John  Chidyok  kt.),  Edw.  IV,  file  2,  no.  26.     See  FitzPayne. 

(')  "Egidius  Daubeney  de  Daubeney  [or  Dawbeney  de  Dawbeney]  miles." 
Writ  o^ diem  cl.  ext.  1 3  No\'.  24  Hen.  VII,  and  writs  of  mandamus  I  7  Oct.  and  1  Mar. 
I  Hen.  VIII.  Inq.,  cos.  Cornwall  (2),  Lincoln,  Gloucester  (co.  and  town),  Somerset, 
Beds,  Dorset,  Wilts,  Devon,  28  Mar.  1509,  18  Feb.  1509/10,  26,  28,  30  Mar.,  12, 
26  Apr.,  I,  4,  II  June  15 10.  ".  .  .  predictus  Egidius  obiit  vicesimo  primo  die  Maii 
anno  regni  Regis  Henrici  septimi  vicesimo  tercio."  The  date  is  wrongly  given  as 
23  May  in  the  second  Cornwall  Inq.,  and  as  1 9  May  in  the  Devon  Inq.  Heir,  Henry, 
his  son  (styled  miles  in  the  second  Inq.,  and  in  nearly  all  the  later  ones)  said  to  be  14 
and  more  in  the  first  Inq.,  16  in  the  second,  and  16  and  more  in  the  others,  except 
in  the  Somerset  Inq.,  where  he  is  said  to  be  18  and  more.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  22, 
no.  47;  vol.  24,  nos.  9,  90,  54;  vol.  25,  nos.  50,  22,  156,  138,  5,  128:  Exch.  Inq. 
p.  m.,  II,  file  6,  no.  8;  file  898,  nos.  5,  6;  file  962,  no.  4;  file  149,  no.  6). 

(J)  A  long  description  of  the  circumstances  attending  his  death,  l3c.,  is  given  by 
Bernard  Andr^,  Annates,  pp.  1 16- II 9,  where  it  is  stated  that  he  died  "nocte  vicesima 
prima   Maii,"   and   that  he  was   "  vir  bonus,   prudens,  Justus,   probus,   et   omnibus 


DAUBENEY  105 

dat.  19  May  1508  23  Hen.  VII,  pr.  (no  date)  at  Lambeth. (")     His  widow 
was  living  18  Feb.  1509/10.     She  was  bur.  with  him.     M.I.  to  both  there. 

II.      1508  II  and  2.     Henry  (Daubeney),  Lord  Daubeney,  s. 

to  and  h.,  aged   16  and  more  in    15 10.      Knighted  by  the 

1548.  King  on  the  eve  of  the  Coronation,  23  June  1509.     He 

had  special  livery  of  all  his  father's  lands,  without  proof 
of  age,  19  Dec.  I5i4.('')  On  19  July  1538  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF 
BRIDGWATER.  He  m.,  istly,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  George  (Neville), 
Lord  Abergavenny,  by  his  ist  wife,  Joan,  da.  of  Thomas  (FitzAlan), 
Earl  of  Arundel.  He  w.,  2ndly,  Katherine,  widow  of  Rhys  ap  Griffith, 
of  Newton  or  Dynevor,  co.  Carmarthen,  and  da.  of  Thomas  (Howard), 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Agnes,  sister  and  h.  of  Sir  Philip 
TiLNEY,  of  Skirbeck  and  Boston,  co.  Lincoln,  and  da.  of  Hugh  Tilney,  of 
the  same.  He  J.  s.p.,  8  Apr.  I548,(')  when  the  Barony  of  Daubeney 
(i486)  and  the  Earldom  of  Bridgwater  became  extinct.  His  widow  was 
bur.  II  May  1554,  at  Lambeth.     Will  dat.  25  Mar.  I554.(^) 

His  h.  was  his  nephew,  John  (Bourchier),  Earl  of  Bath,  s.  and  h.  of  his 
only  sister  who  left  issue,  Cicely,  ist  wife  of  John  (Bourchier),  Lord 
FitzWarin,  who  subsequent  to  her  death  was  cr.  Earl  of  Bath.  Any 
hereditary  Barony  of  Daubeney,  that  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  created 
by  the  writ  of  1295,  was  thus  united  to  that  of  FitzWarin. 

DAUNTSEY  [see  also  sub  "Dantsey"] 

i.e.  "Dauntsey,  co.  Wilts,"  Barony  (Stuart),  cr.  1664  with  the 
Earldom  and  Dukedom  of  Cambridge,  which  see;  extinct  June  1667. 


i.e.  "Dauntsey,  co.  Wilts,"  Barony  (Stuart),  cr.  Oct.  1667  with  the 
Earldom  and  Dukedom  of  Cambridge,  which  see;  extinct  1671. 

dilectus."  According  to  his  M.I.  in  St.  Paul's  Chapel,  as  given  by  Camden  {Regts 
Reginae  et  alii  in  Eccl.  Coll.  b.  Petri  IVatm.  iepulti,  1606,  p.  55),  and  now  [191  5]  on 
the  (restored)  monument,  he  d.  22  May  1507,  and  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  in  1 500. 

(*)  P.C.C.,  16  Bennett.  ".  .  .  my  wretched  body  to  be  buried  in  the  monastery 
of  Sainte  Petyr  of  Westmynster  where  my  said  soueraigne  Lorde  entendeth  his  bodye 
to  be  entired." 

(b)  Ch.  Privy  S.-als,  II,  file  413  (2  Dec):  Patent  Rcu,  6  Hen.  VIII,  /..  i,  m.  13 
or  21. 

("=)  "  Henricus  Comes  de  Brydgewater."  Writ  oi' diem  cl.  ext.  29  Sep.  2  Edw.  VI. 
Inq.,  Somerset,  24  Nov.  1548.  "  Et  quod  obiit  viij""  die  Aprilis  ultimo  preterite 
Et  quod  Johannes  nunc  Comes  Bathon'  est  ejus  cognatus  et  heres  propinquior 
videlicet  filius  Florencie  sororis  dicti  Henrici  Comitis  Et  quod  dictus  Johannes 
Comes  Bathon'  est  etatis  xl  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  87,  no. 
78:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  file  937,  no.  4:  Court  of  Wards,  vol.  3,  no.  95).  The 
name  Florence,  which  was  that  of  the  1st  Earl  of  Bath's  second  wife,  is  here  put  in 
error  for  Cicely. 

C')  P.C.C.,  filed  will,  probably  not  proved.  ".  .  .  my  bodye  to  be  burycd  m  mv 
Ladie  my  mother'  Tombe  in  the  Chapelle  w'in  the  paryshe  Churche  in  Lambeth." 

14 


io6  DAVEY 

DAVENTRY 

i.e.  "Daventree,  co.  Northampton,"  Barony  {Villiers),  cr.  1623  with 
the  Earldom  of  Anglesey,  which  see;  extinct  1661. 


i.e.  "Finch    of   Daventry,  co.  Northampton,"   Barony  (Finc/i),  cr. 
1673/4;  see  under  "Nottingham,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1681. 

DAVEY  OF  FERNHURST 

BARONY  FOR       Horace  Davey,  3rd  s.  of  Peter  D.,  of  Horton,  Bucks, 
LIFE.  formerly    of    Camberwell,    Surrey    (d.    23    Mar.    1879, 

aged  87),  by  Caroline  Emma,  da.  of  the  Rev.  William 
I.      1894  Pace,  Rector  of  Rampisham-cum-Wraxall,  Dorset.     He 

to  was   of  Blackdown   House,   Haslemere,   Surrey;  was   I?. 

1907.  29     Aug.    1833;    ed.    at    Rugby,    and    at    Univ.    Coll. 

Oxford;  Scholar,  1852,  double  First  class  in  mods.,  1854, 
B.A.  and  double  First  class  in  finals,  1855  and  1856,  Fellow,  1856-64, 
becoming  an  Hon.  Fellow  in  1884;  Johnson's  Math.  Scholar,  1857,  Senior 
Math.  Scholar  1858,  Eldon  Law  Scholar,  1859.  M.A.  1859,  being  cr. 
D.C.L.  in  1894.  He  was  Barrister  (Line.  Inn),  1861;  Q.C.,  June  1875; 
Counsel  to  Oxford  Univ.,  1877-93;  Bencher,  Nov.  1878;  M.P.  (Liberal) 
for  Christchurch,  1880-85,  ^''"^  ^'^^  Stockton,  1888-92;  Solicitor-Gen.,  Feb. 
to  Aug.  i886,('')  being  knighted  8  Mar.  1886;  P.C.  23  Nov.  1893; 
a  Lord  Justice  of  Appeal,  1893-94,  being  made  a  Lord  of  Appeal  in 
Ordinary  (under  the  Appellate  Jurisdiction  Act,  1876),  13  Aug.  1894; 
and  on  the  same  day  was  cr.  a  Baron  for  lifeC")  by  the  style  of 
BARON  DAVEY  OF  FERNHURST,  co.  Sussex.  F.R.S.  24  Jan.  1895. 
He  m.,  5  Aug.  1862,  at  St.  George's,  Camberwell,  Louisa  Hawes,  da.  of 
John  D0NK.1N,  of  Ormond  House,  Old  Kent  Rd.,  Surrey,  Civil  Engineer. 
He  {/.  of  bronchitis,  at  86  Brook  Str.,  20,  and  was  I^ur.  23  Feb.  1907,  at 
Forest  Row,  East  Grinstead,  aged  73,  when  his  life  Peerage  became  extinct. 
Will  dat.  17  Dec.  1905,  pr.  5  Apr.  1907,  over  ;r  172,000  gross,  and  over 
;^ 1 65,000  net  personalty. ('^)     His  widow  was  living  191 5. 


DAVIA 


i.e.  "  Davia,"  Barony  of,  [S.]  {David),  cr.  1698  (by  James  II  when 
in  exile)  with  the  Earldom  of  Almond  [S.],  which  see. 


(^)  He  was  not,  as  stated  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,  appointed  Solicitor  Gen.  in  1892. 
V.G. 

C*)  See  vol.  ii,  p.  180,  note  "  b"  as  to  the  nature  and  extent  of  these  creations. 

(')  He  was  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  have  been  directors  of  public 
companies,  for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C. 


DAWNAY  107 

DAWNAY  OF  COWICK 

BARONY.  I.  John  Christopher  Burton  (Dawnay),  Viscount 

.  ,  DowNE  [I.],  to  which  peerage  he  had  sue.  on  the  death  of 

'"  his  father,  the  4th  Viscount,  21  Dec.  1780,  was  cr.  9  June 

jg°^  1796,  BARON   DAWNAY  OF   COWICK,  co.  York. 

^  '  He  d.  s.p.,  18  Feb.  1832,  when  the  Barony  of  Dawnay  of 

Cowick    became    extinct.     See    fuller    particulars     under 

"DowNE,"  Viscountcy  [I.],  cr.  1 680/1. 

DAWNAY  OF  DANBY 

i.e.  "Dawnay  of  Danby,  in  the  North  Riding,  co.  York,"  Barony 
(Dawnay),  cr.  24  July  i897,(^)  see  "  Downe,"  Viscountcy  [I.],  cr.  1680/1 
under  the  8th  Viscount. 

DAWSON  OF  DAWSON'S  COURT 

BARONY  [I.]  William  Henry  Dawson,  of  Portarlington,  Queen's 

County,  was  on  29  May  1770,  cr.  BARON  DAWSON 

1.      1770.  OF   DAWSON'S   COURT,   Queen's   County   [I.];    on 

24  July  1 776  he  was  cr.  Viscount  Carlow,  co.  Carlow  [I.]. 

See  "Carlow,"  Viscountcy  [I.],  cr.  1776. 

DAWSON'S  GROVE  AND  CASTLE  DAWSON 

i.e.  "  Dartrey  of  Dawson's  Grove,  co.  Monaghan,"  Barony  [I.] 
(Dawson'),  cr.  28  May  1770;  see  "Cremorne,"  Viscountcy  [I.],  cr.  1785; 
both  extinct  18 13. 

See  "Cremorne  of  Castle  Dawson,  co.  Monaghan,"  Barony  [I.] 
(Dawson),  cr.  1797. 

DE  ALBINI  see   DAUBENEY 

DE  BLAQUIERE  OF  ARDKILL 

BARONY  [I.]  I.  John  Blaquiere,   5th  s.  of  John   B.   (or   Jean   de 

Blaquiere),  of  Greenwich,  Merchant  of  London  (said  to 

^   °'^'  have  been  one  of  the  French  refugees  in  1685,  when  he 

would  have  been  aged  only  nine,  who  d.  22  Apr.   1753, 

O  This  was  one  of  the  six  Baronies  which  (together  with  an  Earldom  and 
Viscountcy  bestowed  on  Lord  Egerton  of  Tatton)  were  granted  at  Queen  Victoria's 
second  (60  years,  or  "  Diamond  ")  jubilee.  These  were  (i)  Fairhe,  bestowed  on  the 
Earl  of  Glasgow  [S.];  (2)  Dawnay  of  Danby,  on  Viscount  Downe  [I.];  (3)  Ludlow 
of  Heywood  (Lopes);  (4)  Holm  Patrick  (Hamilton);  (5)  Inverclyde  of  Castle  Wemyss 
(Burns);   (6)  Strathcona  and  Mount  Royal  (Smith). 


io8  DE    BLAQUIERE 

aged  77),  by  Mary  Elizabeth,  da.  ot  Pierre  de  Varennes,  a  Frenchman  (a 
bookseller  in  the  Strand), (^)  was  b.  15  May  1732;  was  sometime  in  a 
London  merchant's  office;  afterwards  joined  the  Army,  becoming  Lieut. 
Col.  17th  Dragoons;  was  Sec.  of  Legation  in  France,  1771-72;  Chief  Sec. 
to  [Earl  Harcourt]  the  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland,  1772-77;  M.P.  for  Old 
Leighlin,  1773-83;  for  Carlingford,  i783-90;('')  for  Charleville,  1790-97, 
and  for  Newtownards,  i  797,  till  the  Union.  P.C.  [L]  30  Nov.  1772;  K.B., 
3  Aua;.  1774;  received  a  grant  of  the  office  of  Alnager  [I.]  Aug.  i775;(') 
cr.  a  Baronet  [I.],  16  Julv  1784.  Finally,  for  his  support  of  the  Union, 
he  was  cr.,  30  July  i8oo,'BARON  DE  BLAQUIERE  OF  ARDKILL, 
CO.  Londonderr)-  [LJ-C"*)  M.P.  for  Rye  (Tory),  1 801-02,  and  for  Downton, 
1803-06;  F.R.S.  and  F.S.A.,  both  13  Jan.  1803.  He  w.,  24  Dec.  1775, 
at  Sir  "William  Montgomery's  house  in  Mary  Str.,  Dublin,  Eleanor,^)  da. 
of  Robert  Dobson,  of  Anne's  Grove,  co.  Cork,  by  Maria,  3rd  da.  and  coh. 
of  Alexander  Tompkins,  of  Prehen,  co.  Londonderry.  He  ^Z.  27  Aug. 
1 8 12,  at  Bray,  co.  Wicklow,  aged  So.Q  His  widow  d.  20  Dec.  1833, 
aged  77,  in  Regent's  Park,  Marylebone. 


(•)  See  Protestant  Exiles  from  France,  by  the  Rev.  D.  C.  Agnew,  1866. 

('')  He  was  also  elected  for  Enniskillen  in  1783.      V.G. 

C^)  In  1797  he  obtained  a  grant  to  himself,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  for  48  years, 
and  thereupon  surrendered  the  office  to  his  son,  receiving,  in  lieu  thereof,  ;^I,000  a  year. 
These  Lords  are  frequently  (but  erroneously)  described  as  Hereditary  Great  Alnagers 
of  Ireland,  but  the  office  was  never  hereditary.  It  was  abolished  in  1 81 7,  when  the 
2nd  Lord  received  a  pension  in  compensation.      V.G. 

C^)  He  was  just  in  time  to  take  his  seat  with  the  other  newly  created  peers,  for 
on  3  Aug.  following  the  Parliament  [I.]  was  prorogued  never  to  meet  again.  For  the 
profuse  creations  and  promotions  in  the  Irish  Peerage  at  this  date,  see  vol.  iii, 
Appendix  H.     V.G. 

(')  He  acquired  by  this  marriage  the  estate  of  Ardkill.      V.G. 

(*)  A  favourable  but  wordy  account  of  him,  from  which  the  following  sentences 
are  drawn,  is  given  in  A  Review  of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons,  I  789,  by  a  Whig 
writer.  "  In  his  public  speaking  he  is  but  poorly  assisted  by  his  voice  which  is  weak, 
thin,  and  low  .  .  .  His  language  is  mostly  well  chosen  .  .  .  His  action  is  very  faulty  .  .  . 
and  he  has  contracted  a  mode  of  twisting  and  writhing  his  body  into  a  tortuosity  of 
shape  painful  to  look  at  ...  As  he  inherits  from  nature  a  masculine  understanding  and 
sound  good  sense,  and  has  taken  pains  to  store  his  mind  with  useful  and  various 
knowledge  the  matter  of  his  speeches  has  real  merit."  In  1773,  as  M.P.  for  Old 
Leighlin,  he  advocated  a  tax  on  absentee  landlords.  "  He  was  trustworthy  and 
adroit,  well  skilled  in  the  management  of  men,  convivial  in  his  tastes,  and  a  good 
public  speaker."  (W.  Hunt).  Horace  Walpole,  unfairly  depreciating  his  ability,  which 
of  a  sort  was  considerable,  writes  in  his  Journals,  that  he  was  "a  frank,  good  humoured, 
but  weak,  and  conceited  man."  Lord  Charlemont,  in  his  Memoirs,  contemptuously 
describes  him  as  "  A  man  of  low  birth,  no  property,  and  of  weak  genius,  yet  possessing 
in  an  eminent  degree  those  inferior  abilities  which  are  more  prized  by,  and  perhaps 
more  useful  to,  an  evil  Government,  than  the  greatest  mental  powers,  the  sublime 
faculty  of  exciting  venality  and  of  making  proselytes  to  their  country's  ruin  by 
corrupting  individuals  with  the  public  treasure  .  .  .  Cajoling  and  jobbing  were  this 


DE    BLAQUIERE  icg 

II.  1812.  2.  John    (de    Blaqliere),   Baron    de    Rlaqliere    of 

Ardkill  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  5  Nov.  i  776.  He,  at  the  time 
of  his  father's  death,  was  a  prisoner  in  France,  and  never  established  his 
right  to  vote.  Alnager  [I.]  1797-18  17.C)  He  d.  unm.,  7  Apr.  1844,  at 
his  seat,  Port  Leman,  aged  67. 

III.  1844.  3.   William    (de    Blaquiere),   Baron    de   Blaqlmere 

OF  Ardkill  [I.],  br.  and  h.,  b.  27  Jan.  I778,('')  in 
Paris.  He  served  in  Flanders,  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  in 
India;  Major  Gen.  18 13,  Lieut.  Gen.  1825,  Gen.  1841.  F.R.S.  21  Feb. 
1 805.  He  never  established  his  right  to  vote.  He  ;;;.,  1 6  Sep.  1 8 1 1 ,  Harriet, 
da.  of  George  (Townshend),  ist  Marquess  Townshend,  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Anne,  da.  of  Sir  William  Montgomery,  Bart.  She,  who  was  b.  20  Apr.  i  782, 
and  separated  from  her  husband  in  June  1 8 14,  i/.  9  Nov.  1 848,  aged  66.  He 
d.  12  Nov.  1 85  I,  at  Norwood,  having  committed  suicide  by  shooting  himself 
while  suffering  from  smallpox,  aged  73. 

IV.  1 85 1.  4.  John    (de    Blaquiere),    Baron    de    Blaquiere    of 

Ardk.ill[I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  2  July  1812.  Capt.  3rd  West 
India  Foot,  1844;  Capt.  41  st  Foot,  1854.  He  established  his  right  to  vote 
at  the  election  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.]  17  Mar.  1864.  He  w;.,  istly,  28  July  1849, 
at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Anna,  da.  of  John  Christie.  She  d.  18  Feb.  1851, 
in  Madeira.  He  ;;;.,  2ndly,  25  Nov.  1852,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Eleanor 
Amelia,  istda.  of  William  George  (Hylton-Jolliffe),  ist  Baron  Hylton, 
by  his  1st  wife,  Eleanor,  da.  of  the  Hon.  Berkeley  Paget.  He  d.  s.p., 
2  Jan.  1 87 1,  in  Stratford  Place,  Marvlebone,  aged  58.  His  widow,  who 
was  b.  18  June  1828,  at  Merstham  House,  d.  11  Jan.  1894,  in  London, 
and  was  bur.  at  Merstham,  aged  6  c. 

V.  1 87 1.  5.  William    Barnard    (de     Blaquiere),    Baron     de 

Blaquiere  of  Ardkill  [I.],  br.  and  h.,  b.  16  Dec.  1814, 
in  London.  Entered  the  Royal  Navy,  1838,  retiring  as  Captain  in  1873. 
He  established  his  right  to  vote  6  Mar.  1871.  He  m.,  25  Sep.  1862,  at 
St.  Mar\'lebone,  Anna  Maria,  da.  and  h.  of  John  Wormald,  of  Brockworth 
Manor,  co.  Gloucester,  and  Upper  Harley  Str.,  Midx.  He  d.  s.p.,  24  Nov. 
1889,  in  his  75th  year,  in  Cork  Str.,  Midx.,  and  was  bur.  at  Brock-.vorth, 
CO.  Gloucester.  Will  pr.  28  Jan.  1 890,  over  ^'6,000.  His  widow  d.  7  June 
1894,  at  Coleherne  Mansions,  South  Kensington. 


Secreury's  principal  ulents."  J.  Swift  McNeill,  in  his  Titled  Corruption,  calls  him, 
"  one  of  the  most  shamelessly  corrupt  self  seekers  m  the  Irish  House  of  Commons." 
Lord  Camden  wrote  of  his  creation  as  "  almost  intolerable."      V.G. 

(^)  See  note  "c"  on  preceding  page. 

('')  According  to  the  Lords'  Entries  in  Dublin,  in  which  Peers  entered  their 
pedigrees  under  a  standing  order  of  the  House  of  Lords  [I.],  he  was  born  in  Oct. 
1777.     V.G. 


no  DE    BLAQUIERE 

VI.      1889.  6.  William  (de  Blaquiere),  Baron  de  Blaquiere  of 

Ardkill  [I.],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  2nd  and  only  surv. 
s.  of  Charles  de  Blaquiere,  of  Woodstock,  Canada  (who  d.  there  16  July 
1869,  aged  49),  by  his  istwife,  Agnes,  widow  of  W.  Lawson,  which  Charles 
was  the  5th  s.  of  the  Hon.  Peter  Boyle  de  Blaquiere,  Chancellor  of  the 
Univ.  of  Toronto  (who  d.  23  Oct.  i860,  aged  76),  4th  and  yst.  s.  of 
the  ist  Baron.  He  was  b.  5  Sep.  1856.  He  established  his  right  to  vote 
at  the  election  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.].  He  m.,  25  Jan.  1888,  at  Christchurch 
Cathedral,  Montreal,  Lucianne,  ist  da.  of  George  Desbarats,  of  Montreal. 

[John  de  Blaquiere,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  i  Aug.  1889,  in  Montreal, 
Canada.  Lieut.  Scottish  Rifles  Jan.  1913.  He  was  killed  in  the  European 
War  in  Mar.  1915.0] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  were  under  3,000  acres. 
DECHMONT 

i.e.  "Dechmont,  CO.  Linlithgow,"  Barony  [S.]  {Hamilton),  cr.  1696 
with  the  Earldom  of  Orkney  [S.],  which  see. 

DECIES 

BARONY  AND  Maurice  FitzGerald,('')  ist  s.  and  h.  of  Gerald 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]    Fitzjohn  FitzGerald,  of  Dromana,  co.  Waterford 

(d.  1553),  by  Ellice,  4th  da.  of  Piers  (Butler),  Earl  of 

1569  Ormond  and  Ossory  [I.],  was  b.  1530;  Knighted  at 

to  Waterford  by  the  Earl  of  Sussex,  Lord  Lieut.  [I.] 

1572.  on   St.  Andrew's   Day    1558;    Sheriff  of  co.   Cork 

during    pleasure    i    June    1559-67.      On    27    Jan. 

1568/9     [date    ot    Fiantll^)    he    was    cr.    BARON    OF    DROMANA 

[Dromane]    [I.],    and    four    days    later,    on     31    Jan.    1568/9,    was    cr. 

(*)  His  only  brother,  Alan  Boyle  De  Blaquiere,  b.  28  Mar.  1895,  is  a  Naval 
cadet.  For  a  list  of  peers  and  h.  ap.  of  peers  who  fought  in  the  European  War, 
191 4-  ,  see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  F. 

C*)  His  arms  as  Viscount  Decies  are  recorded  in  Ulster's  Office — Ermine,  a 
saltire  engrailed  within  a  bordure  Gules.    (G.  D.  Burtchaell).      V.G. 

("=)  The  Queen's  Letters  for  both  dignities  were  dated  at  Havering  16  July 
1568.  "  The  '  Fiants '  or  Warrants  to  the  Court  of  Chancery  for  Grants  under  the 
Great  Seal,  so  called  from  their  usually  commencing  with  the  words  Fiant  literae 
patentee.,  extend  from  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII  to  the  present  time.  .  .  .  The  present 
practice  is  not  to  issue  Letters  Patent  to  the  parties  entitled  to  them  until  the  enrol- 
ment has  been  made  upon  the  Patent  Roll,  for  which  purpose  the  Fiant  is  treated  as 
the  original,  though  the  enrolment  directed  by  the  Act  is  of  the  Letters  themselves. 
This  practice  has,  I  presume,  prevailed  since  the  17  and  18  Charles  II,  cap.  2,  known 
as  the  Act  of  Explanation,  the  73rd  section  of  which  enacts  that  all  Letters  Patent 
of  titles  of  honor,  offices,  or  lands  shall  be  void,  unless  they  contain  a  clause  of  en- 
rolment in  the  Chancery  of  Ireland  within  a  time  to  be  specified.  Prior  to  this 
enactment,  the  causes  operating  to  such  enrolments  as  were  made,  were,  I  apprehend, 
the  security  thereby  given  to  the  grantee,  and  the  obtaining  of  their  customary  fees 


DECIES  III 

VISCOUNT  OF  DECIES  [Deessees].  He  m.  Ellen,  da.  of  Sir  John 
FitzThomasFiTzGERALDofDESMOND,5/y//«»-hitTiself(and  by  some  considered) 
Earl  of  Desmond,  by  More,  da.  of  Donogh  O'Brien,  of  Carrigogunnell, 
CO.  Limerick.     He  (i.  s.p.,  28  Dec.  1572,  when  his  honours  became  extinct.{*) 


i.e.  "  Decies,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  {Power),  cr.  1673,  with  the  Earldom 
OF  Tyrone  [1.],  which  see;  both  extinct  1704. 


BARONY  [I.]  1.  William  Beresford,  3rd  s.  of  Marcus,  ist  Earl  of 

J         o  Tyrone    [I.],   by    Catherine,   suo  jure,{^)    Baroness    La 

PoER  [I.],  da.  and  h.  of  James  (Power),  3rd  Earl  or 
Tyrone  and  Viscount  Decies  [1.]  of  the  creation  of  1 673, 
abovenamed.  He  was  l>.  16  Apr.  1743;  ed.  at  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin,  B.A., 
1763,  M.A.,  1766,  D.D.,  1780.  Rector  of  Urney,  co.  Derry;  Bishop  of 
Dromore,  1780;  Bishop  of  Ossory,  1782;  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  1794. 
P.C.  [I.]  17  Nov.  1794.  On  22  Dec.  18 12,  he  was  cr.  BARON  DECIES 
of  Decies,  co.  Waterford  [l.].(f)     He  m.,  12  June  I763,('')  at  Donnybrook, 

on  enrolment  by  the  officers  of  the  Court.  .  .  .  Nearly  all  these  instruments  have  the 
date  of  their  delivery  into  Chancery  marked  upon  them  in  accordance  with  the 
Act  37  Henry  VI,  cap.  I,  directing  that  Warrants  made  to  the  Great  Seal  should 
have  the  day  of  their  delivery  to  the  Chancellor  entered  and  that  the  patents  should  bear 
the  date  of  that  day."  (Introduction  to  the  Calendar  of  Fiants,  7th  Report,  Dep. 
Keeper  P.R.  [I.];  ex  inform.  G.  D.  Burtchaell).      V.G. 

(=■)  "The  Earl  of  Desmond  undertakes,  6  Jan.  1572/3,  not  'to  vex  or  disquiet,' 
among  others,  the  'Viscount  of  Dessees,'  which  shows  that  his  death  had  not  then 
been  heard  of  and  must  have  been  quite  recent."  (G.  D.  Burtchaell).  The  Cotnmunia 
Ro//  for  161 8  contains  much  interesting  information  about  the  FitzGeraldsof  Dromana, 
Lords  of  the  Decies.  Sir  John  FitzGerald  (who  was  then  living)  having  been  sued 
by  the  Crown  for  arrears  of  rent  of  certain  lands  in  co.  Waterford,  answers  that  Sir 
Gerald  FitzGerald  of  Dromany  (2nd  s.  of  James,  7th  Earl  of  Desmond)  d.  seised  of 
these  lands  16  Aug.  1488;  after  whose  death  they  descended  to  his  s.  and  h.,  John 
FitzGerald,  who  d.  at  Dromany  18  Dec.  1524,  when  his  s.  and  h.,  Gerald,  entered 
into  possession.  This  Gerald  d.  at  Templemichael,  25  Feb.  1553/4,  and  was  sue.  by 
his  s.  and  h.,  Maurice,  Viscount  Decies.  Maurice  d.  at  Dromany  s.p.  legit.,  31  Dec. 
1 57  I  {sic'],  and  was  sue.  by  his  br.  and  h.,  Sir  James  FitzGerald,  who  ^,  at  Dungarvan, 
28  Dec.  1580,  and  was  sue.  by  his  s.  and  h.,  Garrett,  who  d.  s.p.  at  Templemichael 
in  Oct.  1598,  when  the  lands  in  question  reverted  to  his  cousin  and  h..  Sir  John  Fitz- 
Gerald, s.  of  his  uncle  Garrett,  which  Sir  John  m.  Ellen,  da.  of  Maurice  FitzGibbon, 
s.  and  h.  ap.  of  John  Oge,  the  White  Knight.  In  Russell's  Relation,  Sir  John  is  described 
"by  persons  yet  liveing  who  have  seen  him,"  as  "a  little  brown  man  with  one  eye 
only,"  and  Dame  Ellen  his  wife  as  "a  fatt  big  woeman,  goeing  in  a  hattand  gold  hat- 
band, a  silke  gowne  and  mantle  with  a  fringe,  her  hayre  bound  up  in  a  golden  cewle." 
[Unpublished  Geraldine  Doeuments;  ex  inform.  R.  G.  FitzGerald-Uniacke).      V.G. 

C')  According  to  the  anomalous  decision  of  the  Irish  House  of  Lords,  confirmed 
19  Dec.  1767. 

("=)  The  three  extinctions  made  use  of  under  the  Act  of  Union  for  this  creation 
were  (i)  the  Barony  of  Lecale  {FitzGerald);  (2)  the  Barony  of  Fermanagh  {Ferney); 
and  (3)  the  Viscountcy  of  Longueville  [Longfield). 

{^)  Lords'  Entries,  Dublin.     V.G. 


112  DECIES 

CO.  Dublin,  Elizabeth,  sister  of  John,  ist  Earl  of  Clare  [I.],  2nd  da.  ot 
John  FiTzGiBBON,  of  Mount  Shannon,  co.  Limerick,  by  Eleanor,  da.  of  John 
Grove.  She,  by  whom  he  had  lo  sons  and  6  daughters,  d.  24  Aug.  1807. 
He  d.  6  Sep.  18  19,  at  Tuam  Palace,  in  his  77th  year. 

II.  1819.  2.  John    (Horsley-Beresford),    Baron    Decies   [1.], 

4th  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  20  Jan.  I774,(=')  in  Dublin; 
ed.  at  Emman.  Coll.  Cambridge, B.A.,  1 795,  M.A.,  1 809,  subsequently  D.D. ; 
sometime  Rector  of  Tuam.  He  established  his  right  to  vote  at  the  election 
of  Rep.  Peers  [I.]  6  June  1821.  He  w.,  26  July  18  10,  Charlotte  Phila- 
delphia, only  da.  and  h.  of  Robert  Horsley,  of  Bolam  House,  Northumber- 
land, when  he  assumed  the  additional  surname  of  Horsley.  She  is'.  9  Mar.  1 8  5  2, 
at  Ryde,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.     He  d.  i  Mar.  1855,  aged  81. 

III.  1855.  3.     William    Robert    John    (Horsley-Beresford), 

Baron  Decies  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  June  1 8 1 1,  in  Dublin, 
sometime  Capt.  Gren.  Guards.  He  never  established  his  right  to  vote  at 
the  election  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.].  Hew.  (spec,  lie),  31  July  i860,  at  Shortflatt 
Tower,  Northumberland,  Catherine  Anne,  2nd  da.  of  William  Dent  Dent 
(formerly  Hedley),  of  Shortflatt  Tower  afsd.,  by  Ellen  Mary,  da.  of  Andrew 
Seton  Karr,  of  Kippilaw,  co.  Roxburgh.  He  d.  suddenly,  2  July  1893,  at 
the  North  Eastern  Hotel,  York,('')  aged  82.  Will  pr.  at  i^Q^io^.  His 
widow  was  living  191 5. 

IV.  1893.  4.  William  Marcus  DE  LA  PoER  (Horsley-Beresford), 

Baron  Decies  [I.  18 12],  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  12  Jan.  1865, 
at  Bolam,  Northumberland;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Ch.  Ch.  Oxford.  He 
established  his  right  to  vote  8  Apr.  1895.  He  m.^  12  Mar.  1901,  at  St. 
Michael's,  Chester  Sq.,  Maria  Gertrude,  da.  of  Sir  John  Pollard  Willoughby, 
4th  Bart.  [1794],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Maria  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas  Hawkes, 
of  Himley  House,  co.  Stafford.  He  d.  s.p.,  suddenly,  at  the  Cottage  Hospital, 
Hornsey,  having  been  overcome  by  the  heat  when  attending  the  Races  at 
Alexandra  Park  that  day,('')  30  July,  and  was  bur.  4  Aug.  19 10,  at  Stoke 
Poges,  aged  45.  Will  pr.  Oct.  1910,  gross  ^97,484,  net  l,^2,^()().  His 
widow  was  living  1915.  He  was  sue.  by  his  br.,  John,^)  who  is  outside 
the  scope  of  this  work. 

FamilyEstates. — These, in  1 8 83, consisted  of  6,394  acres  in  Northumber- 
land ;  20  in  Westmorland,  and  979  in  co.  Meath.  Total,  7,393  acres,  worth 
;^7,833  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Bolam  House,  near  Morpeth,  North- 
umberland. 


if)  See  note  "  d  "  on  preceding  page. 

('')  He  had  lived  there  in  retirement  for  seven  years.     V.G. 

(■=)  He  was  a  sporting  man,  kept  racehorses,  and  was  Master  of  the  Thanet 
Harriers.      His  wife  had  a  great  collection  of  cats.      V.G. 

C')  He  and  his  brothers,  Seton,  Henry  William,  and  William  Arthur,  all  served 
in  the  S.  African  War.      V.G. 


DECIES  113 

See "Stuart-de-Decies  OF  Dromana,  within  the  Decies,  CO.  Watcrford," 
Barony  (J^illiers-Stuart),  cr.  1839;  extinct  i874.('') 

DE  CLIFFORD 

See  "Clifford,"  Barony,  cr.  by  writ,  1299  {De  Clifford). 

DE  COURCY 

See  under  "  Kinsale,"  Barony  [I.]  {De  Courcy). 

DE  DUNSTANVILLE  OF  TEHIDY 

BARONY.  Francis  Basset,  ist  s.  and  h.  of  Francis  B.,  of  Terley, 

.  ,  Northants,  afterwards  ofTehidy,  Cornwall  {d.  Nov.  1769), 

y  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  John  St.  Aubyn,  3rd  Bart.  [1671], 

„  was  b.  at  Walcot,  9  Aug.,  and  bap.  7  Sep.  1757,  at  Charl- 

^^'  bury,  Oxon;  ed.   at   Harrow,  and  later  at  Eton;  and  at 

King's  Coll.  Cambridge,  M.A.  1786.  Having  taken  an 
active  part  in  preparations  for  resisting  the  threatened  attack  on  Plymouth 
by  the  French  and  Spanish  fleets  in  1779,  he  was  cr.  a  Baronet  24  Nov.  of  that 
year.  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Penryn,  1 780-96 ;('')  Recorder  of  Penryn.  On 
17  June  1796,  he  was  cr.  BARON  DE  DUNSTANVILLE  OF 
TEHlDy,('')  CO.  Cornwall.  In  the  following  year,  having  no  male  issue, 
he  was  cr.,  30  Nov.  1797,  BARON  BASSET  OF  STRATTON,  co. 
Cornwall,  with  a  spec.  rem.  of  that  Barony,  failing  the  heirs  male  of  his  body, 
to  his  only  da.  and  the  heirs  male  of  her  body.  F.R.S.  9  Apr.  1829.  He 
;«.,  istly,  16  Aug.  1780,  at  St.  Marylebone,  Frances  Susanna,  da.  and 
eventually  coh.  of  John  Hippisley  Coxe,  of  Stoneaston,  Somerset.  She 
d.  14  June  1823,  at  Twickenham,  Midx.  He  m.,  2ndly,  13  July  1824,  at 
the  Chapel  Royal,  Whitehall,  Harriet,  4th  da.  of  Sir  William  Lemon,  ist 
Bart.,  by  Jane,  da.  of  John  Buller,  of  Morval,  Cornwall.  He  d.  s.p.w., 
of  paralysis,  in  South  Place,  Kensington,  14,  and  was  bur.  26  Feb.  1835, 
at  Illogan,  Cornwall,  aged  77.  M.I.  there.  Will  pr.  Apr.  1835.  O"  his 
death  the  Barony  of  De  Dunstanville  ofTehidy  and  the  Baronetcy  [1779] 

(^)  The  grantee  was  son  of  Lord  Henry  Stuart,  by  Gertrude  Amelia,  da.  and  h. 
of  George  (Mason-Villiers),  Earl  of  Grandison,  and  Viscount  Grandison  of  Dromana 
[I.],  and  was  maternally,  through  the  families  of  Mason,  Villiers,  and  Fitzgerald, 
descended  from  (and  the  representative  of)  Gerald  Fitzgerald  of  the  Decies,  the  father 
of  Maurice,  cr.  Viscount  Decies  [I.],  in  1569,  as  above  stated. 

C')  He  however  supported  the  North-Fox  Coalition  in  1783,  and  remained  in 
the  Whig  camp  till  1793,  when  the  war  brought  him  over  to  Pitt,  and  he  was  there- 
after a  Tory,  opposing  the  Reform  Bill,  though  in  favour  of  Cath.  Emancipation,  and 
in  company  with  Whig  peers  signing  two  protests  against  the  acquittal  of  Lord  Mel- 
ville. He  was  author  of  several  tracts  on  political  and  agricultural  matters,  [ex  inform. 
the  Rev.  A.  B.  Beaven).     V.G. 

("=)  The  estate  of  Tehidy  was  acquired  by  the  Basset  family,  about  11  50  (by 
marriage),  from  the  family  of  Dumtanville. 

15 


114  DE   DUNSTANVILLE 

became  extinct,  but  the  Barony  of  Basset  of  Stratton  devolved  on  his  da. 
under  the  spec.  rem.  in  its  creation. (")  See  that  dignity.  His  widow  d. 
30  Dec.  1864,  in  her  88th  year,  at  10  Charles  Str.,  Berkeley  Sq.,  Midx. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  as  possessed  by  Gustavus  Lambart 
Basset,  of  Tehidy  Park,  great-nephew  and  h.  male  (and,  after  1855,  h.  gen.) 
of  Lord  de  Dunstanville  and  Basset,  consisted  of  16,969  acres  in  Cornwall, 
of  the  annual  value  of  ;^32,854. 

DEENE 
See  "Brudenell  of  Deene,  co.  Northampton,"  Barony  {BrudenelF), 
cr.  1780;  extinct  181 1 ;  and  for  fuller  particulars  see  "Cardigan,"  Earldom 
of,  cr.  1 66 1. 

DEEPS 

i.e.  "Saunders  of  Deeps,  co.  Wexford,"  Barony  [I.]  (Gore),  cr.  1758, 
with  the  ViscouNTCY  of  Sudley  of  Castle  Gore  [1.];  see  "  Arran,"  Earldom 
of  [I.],  cr.  1762,  under  the  ist  Earl. 

DE  ERESBY  see  WILLOUGHBY  OF  ERESBY 

DEERHURST 

i.e.  "Deerhurst  of  the  hundred  of  Deerhurst,  co.  Gloucester,"  Vis- 
countcy  (Coventry),  cr.  1697,  with  the  Earldom  of  Coventry,  which  see. 

DE  FREYNE  OF  ARTAGH  and  DE  FREYNE  OF 
COOLAVIN 

BARONY.  I.  Arthur  French,  s.  and  h.  of  Arthur  F.,  of  French 

T         g  Park,  CO.  Roscommon  (d.  24  Nov.  i82o),('')  by  Margaret, 

■^^  da.  of  Edmond  Costello,  of  Edmonstown,  co.  Mayo,  i. 

„^  about  1786;  M. P.  (Whig)  for  co.  Roscommon,  1821-32. 

^°-5°-  On  16  May  1839,  he  was  cr.  BARON  DE  FREYNE (<=) 

C")  He  had  enormous  wealth  from  mines  in  Cornwall,  and  was  a  patron  of  the 
Cornish  painter,  Opie.      He  obtained  his  peerage  on  Pitt's  recommendation.      V.G. 

(*>)  This  Arthur  French  was  M.P.  for  co.  Roscommon,  1790  till  his  death. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  oflFered  an  Earldom  to  support  the  Union,  and,  subsequently, 
a  Barony,  without  any  condition  annexed.  John  French,  his  uncle,  also  M.P.  for 
CO.  Roscommon,  1745  till  his  death  (s.p.)  in  1775,  was  about  to  have  been  raised  to 
the  peerage  as  Baron  Dungar,  a  dignity  which  (after  his  death)  is  said  to  have  been 
declined  by  Arthur  French,  also  M.P.  for  co.  Roscommon  1783  till  his  death  1790, 
br.  and  h.  of  the  said  John,  being  father  of  Arthur  abovenamed  and  grandfather  of  Lord 
de  Freyne.  G.E.C.  Peel  writes,  "I  never  yet  met  with  a  man  in  Ireland  who 
had  not  himself  either  refused  honours  from  the  Crown,  or  was  not  the  son  of  a  man, 
or  had  not  married  the  daughter  of  a  man  who  had  been  hard-hearted  enough  to  refuse 
the  solicitations  of  the  Government.  In  general  it  is  a  peerage  that  has  been  refused."  V.G. 

(')  This  name,  spelt  in  various  ways,  Frene,  Freign,  is'c,  and  latinised  as  de 
Fraxinii,  belonged  to  an  old  English  family,  a  distinguished  member  of  which  was 


DE   FREYNE  115 

BARONY.  OF  ARTAGH,  co.  Roscommon.     Having,  however,  no 

,  male    issue,   he    was,   5    Apr.    1851,    cr.    BARON    DE 

A-     i«5i-  FREYNE  OF  COOLAVIN,  co.  Sligo,  with  a  spec.  rem. 

failing  the  heirs  male  of  his  body  to  his  brothers, 
"John  French,  Clerk,  Charles  French,  Esq.,  and  Fitzstephen  French,  Esq." 
in  like  manner  respectively. (")  Lieut,  of  co.  Roscommon,  1854-56. 
He  w.,  in  181 8,  Mary,  da.  of  Christopher  McDermott,  of  Cregga.  She  d. 
7  Sep.  1843.  ^^  ^-  ^-P-i  ^9  ^^P-  ^^5^>  when  the  Barony  of  de  Freyne  of 
Artagh  (1839)  became  extinct,  but  the  Barony  of  1851  devolved  as  under. 

II.  1856.  2.     John  (French),  Baron  de  Freyne  of  Coolavin, 

br.,  and  h.  under  the  spec.  rem.  in  the  creation  of  that 
Barony;  b.  1788;  B.A.  (Trin.  Coll.),  Dublin,  1810,  M.A.,  1815;  in  holy 
orders:  Rector  of  Grange  Sylvaj,  co.  Kilkenny.  He  d.  s.p.,  22  Aug.  1863, 
in  Dublin,  aged  75.('') 

III.  1863.  3.     Charles  (French), Baron  DE  FreyneofCoolavin, 

br.,  and  h.  under  the  spec.  rem.  in  the  creation  of  that 
Barony;  b.  22  Oct.  1790;  sometime  Capt.  8ist  Foot.  Sheriff  of  co.  Ros- 
common 1853.  A  Liberal.  He  »?.,  17  May  1854,  in  the  Protestant  Church 
of  Grange  Gorman,  Dublin, ('')  Catherine,  a  peasant  girl,  da.  of  Luke  Maree. 
He  d.2i  Oct.  1868,  at  French  Park  afsd,  aged  78.  His  widow  d.  13  Oct. 
1900,  at  Caher  House,  Loughglynn,  co.  Roscommon,  aged  73. 

IV.  1868.  4.     Arthur  (French),  Baron  DE  Freyne  OF  Coolavin, 

1st  legit,  s.  and  h.,  b.  9  July  1855  ;  ed.  at  Downside  and 
at  Beaumont  (Roman  Catholic)  Colleges.     A  Conservative.    He  ;;;.,  istly, 

sum.  to  Pari,  in  1336.  Why  it  should  have  been  selected  as  a  peerage  title  by  a 
gentleman  of  Ireland  in  the  19th  century,  is  not  clear;  possibly  he  thought  that  Frene 
was  an  old  form  of  French,  in  which  case  he  was  wrong;  but  at  any  rate  he  secured 
a  title  with  an  archaic  sound,  which  is  always  something.  According  to  a  pedigree 
registered  by  Sir  William  Betham,  Ulster,  in  1837,  "The  name  of  De  Fraxineto  or 
De  Fraxines  is  rendered  in  Norman  French  De  la  Freigne,  and  Freyne  is  very  distin- 
guished in  English  history."  After  giving  some  references  to  the  family  of  De 
Fraxineto  or  De  la  Freyne  of  the  counties  of  Kilkenny,  Tipperary,  Cork,  and  Water- 
ford,  he  states  "The  family  name  of  the  Freynes  were  Oliver,  Patrick,  Robert,  John, 
and  GefFery,  equally  those  of  the  Frenches  of  Galway,  they  were  undoubtedly  the 
same  family."  Nevertheless  the  pedigree  only  begins  with  John  French,  father  of 
Peter  French,  Mayor  of  Galway  in  1576.  Representatives  of  the  family  of  de  la 
Freigne,  afterwards  Freyne,  continued  in  co.  Kilkenny  till  the  estates  were  forfeited 
in  1650.     V.G. 

(^)  Though  generally  a  supporter  of  the  Whigs,  to  whom  he  owed  his  peerage, 
he  voted  and  signed  a  protest  against  the  repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws  in  1846.      V.G. 

(^)  Though  a  Liberal  he  voted  with  the  Conservatives  against  the  repeal  of  the 
Paper  Duty  in  i860.      V.G. 

(■=)  A  previous  marriage  was  alleged,  to  have  taken  place  13  Feb.  1 85 1,  of  which 
there  were  three  sons,  viz.  (i)  Charles,  b.  21  Oct.  following;  (2)  John,  h.  13  Mar. 
"^^SZ\  (3)  William  John,  h.  21  Apr.  1854,  all  being  alive  at  their  father's  death, 
but  passed  over  (as  illegitimate)  in  the  succession  to  the  peerage. 


ii6  DE   FREYNE 

8  Feb.  1877,  at  the  Church  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Nice,  Laura  Octavia, 
sister  of  Laurence,  3rd  Earl  of  Zetland,  da.  of  the  Hon.  John  Charles 
DuNDAS,  by  Margaret  Matilda,  da.  of  James  Talbot.  She,  who  was  b. 
II  Oct.  1855,  at  Oran,  co.  York,  and  raised  to  the  rank  of  an  Earl's 
daughter,  by  royal  warrant,  1873,  d.  19  Jan.  1881,  at  Villa  de  Cessoles, 
Nice,  aged  25.  He  m.,  2ndly,  28  Sep.  1882,  at  the  Church  of  our  Lady  of 
the  Rosary,  Marylebone  Rd.,  Midx.,  Marie  Georgiana,  da.  of  Richard 
Westbrook  Lamb,  of  West  Denton,  Northumberland,  by  Marie  Georgiaiia 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  Stephen  Eaton,  of  Ketton  Hall,  Rutland.  He  d.  22  Sep. 
1 9 13,  at  French  Park  afsd.,  aged  58.('')     His  widow  was  living  191 5. 

[Arthur  Reginald  French,  ist  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife,  b.  3  July  1 879, 
at  88  Harley  Str.,  Marylebone;  sometime  Lieut.  Royal  Fusiliers.C")  He 
m.,  18  Nov.  1902,  Annabel,  da.  of  William  Angus.  Having  sue.  to  the 
peerage  after  22  Jan.  1901,  he  is  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  34,400  acres  in  co. 
Roscommon:  4,059  in  co.  Sligo  and  329  In  cos.  Galway  and  Mayo.  Total, 
38,788  acres,  worth  ^15,231  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — French  Park,  co. 
Roscommon. 

DE  GREY   OF  WREST 

EARLDOM.  I.     Amabel,    ist   da.  and   coh.  ^of  Jemima,  suo  jure, 

y         „   ^  Marchioness    Grey    [1740]    and    Baroness    Lucas    of 

Crudwell  [1663],  by  Philip  (Yorke),  2nd  Earl  of 
Hardwicke,  was  b.  22  Jan.  1751;  m.,  16  July  1772,  at 
St.  James's,  Westm.,  Alexander  Hume-Campbell,  styled  Lord  Pol- 
warth  (who  was  cr.,  20  May  1776,  Baron  Hume  of  Berwick,  and  who 
d,  s.p.  and  v.p.,  9  Mar.  1781,  aged  30);  sue.  her  mother,  11  Jan.  1797,  as 
Baroness  Lucas  of  Crudwell,  under  the  spec.  rem.  in  the  creation  of 
that  dignity,  and  was,  25  Oct.  1816,  cr.  COUNTESS  DE  GREY  OF 
WREST,  CO.  Bedford,  with  a  spec.  rem.  of  that  dignity,  failing  the  heirs 
male  of  her  body,  to  her  only  sister,  Mary  Jemima,  Dowager  Baroness 
Grantham  (the  2nd  and  yst.  da.  of  Jemima,  suo  jure,  Marchioness  Grey 
abovenamed),  and  the  heirs  male  of  her  body.  She  d.  s.p.,  4  May  1833, 
in  St.  James's  Sq.,  and  was  bur.  at  Wrest,  co.  Bedford,  aged  82.  Will 
pr.  May  1833. 

(^)  His  death  was  wrongly  reported  in  the  press,  12  Sep.  1913,  as  having  taken 
place  the  previous  day.      V.G. 

(*>)  He  disappeared,  19  Feb.  1905,  from  the  Hotel  St.  Denis,  New  York,  and 
for  some  time  it  was  feared  that  he  had  been  a  victim  of  foul  play.  After  some  weeks 
it  was  discovered  that  he  had  enlisted  for  three  years  in  the  United  States  Army.  He  as 
Captain,  and  his  half  brother,  George  Philip  French,  as  Lieut.,  in  the  South  Wales 
Borderers,  were  both  killed  9  May  191  5  in  the  European  War.  For  a  list  of  peers 
and  sons  of  peers  who  fought  in  this  war,  see  vol.  viii.  Appendix  F.      V.G. 


DE   GREY  117 

II.  1833.  2.     Thomas   Philip   (Weddell,  formerly  Rorinson, 

afterwards  de  Grey),  Earl  de  Grey  of  Wrest,  Baron 
Lucas  of  Crudwell,  and  Baron  Grantham,  nephew  and  h.,  being  s.  and 
h.  of  Thomas  (Robinson),  2nd  Baron  Grantham,  by  Mary  Jemima  (who 
d.  7  Jan.  1830),  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Jemima,  suo  jure  Marchioness  CJrey 
abovenamed,  and  thus  succeeding  to  the  Earldom  o\  De  Grey  under  the  spec, 
rem.  in  its  creation.  He  was  b.  8  Dec.  1781,  at  Whitehall;  sue.  his  father, 
as  Baron  Grantham,  and  to  the  estate  of  Topcliffe,  co.  York,  20  July  1786; 
sue.  his  cousin.  Sir  Norton  Robinson,  5th  Bart.,  3  i  Jan.  1 792,  in  the  Baronetcy 
of  Robinson  of  Newby,  cr.  1690;  ed.  at  St.  John's  Coll.  Cambridge,  M.A., 
I  801;  took  the  name  of  JVeddell  in  lieu  of  his  patronymic,  Robinson.,  by 
royal  lie.  7  May  1803,  and  subsequently,  23  June  1833  (soon  after  his 
becoming  Earl  de  Grey),  the  name  of  de  Grey  in  lieu  of  that  of  Weddell\ 
F.S.A.  13  Nov.  1806;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Bedfordshire,  1818-59.  Yeomanry 
A.D.C.  to  King  William  IV  1831-37,  and  to  Queen  Victoria 
1837-59.  ^^)  being  a  Conservative,^')  was  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty 
in  the  Peel  ministry,  Dec.  1 834  to  Apr.  1835;  Pres.  of  the  Soc.  of  Architects 
1834-59;  P.C.  29  Dec.  1834;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland,  1841-44;  F.R.S. 
29  Apr.  I  841;  K.G.,  12  Dec.  1844.  He  ;;/.,  20  July  1805,  at  the  Earl  ot 
Carhampton's,  Cobham,  Surrey,  Henrietta  Frances, C")  5th  and  yst.  da.  of 
William  Willoughby  (Cole),  ist  Earl  of  Ennisk.illen  [I.],  by  Anne,  da.  of 
Galbraith  Lowrv-Corry.  She,  who  was  b.1^  June  1 784,  d.  at  4  St.  James's 
Sq.,Midx.,2  July  1848,  aged  64.  He  (/.there  14  Nov.  18  59,  in  his  78th  year, 
s.p.m.s.,(^)  when  the  Barony  of  Lucas  of  Crudwell  devolved  on  his  ist  da. 
and  coh.,  the  Dowager  Countess  Cowper,  but  the  rest  of  his  honours 
devolved  as  under. ('^) 

III.  1859.  3.     George  Frederick.  Samuel  (Robinson),  Earl  de 

Grey  of  Wrest  [18  16],  Earl  of  Ripon  [1833],  Viscount 
Goderich  of  Nocton  [1827]  and  Baron  Grantham  [1761],  nephew  and 
h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Frederick  John,  ist  Earl  of  Ripon  and 
Viscount  Goderich  of  Nocton,  yst.  and  only  br.  of  Thomas  Philip,  Earl 
de  Grey  of  Wrest,  &c.,  abovenamed.  On  23  June  1871,  he  was  cr. 
MARQUESS  OF  RIPON;  see  that  dignity. 

(")  In  early  life  he  steadily  supported  Catholic  emancipation,  and  voted  with  the 
Whigs  in  1820  against  the  (Queen  Caroline)  Pains  and  Penalties  Bill.  He  voted  for 
the  Repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws  in  i  846,  but  his  name  is  not  found  in  any  important  party 
divisions  thereafter.      In  his  later  years  he  is  described  as  a  Liberal-Conservative.     V.G. 

C')  "Very  affectionate,  and  .  .  .  cultivates  with  care  and  waters  with  tears  every 
sorrow  that  blows  .  .  .  The  men  treat  her  with  the  sort  of  homage  one  hears  was 
shown  to  Lady  Coventry  in  former  times.  The  admiration  she  excites  is  quite  curious." 
(Letter  of  Harriett,  Countess  Granville).      V.G. 

C^)  On  6  Feb.  1831,  his  then  only  surv.  s.,  Frederick  William,  d.  at  Hastings, 
aged  20. 

{^)  "  A  nobleman  of  great  wealth  and  fine  temper,  with  some  perceptions  ot 
heart,  but  perhaps  a  little  too  much  of  the  beau  sahreur."  (Lord  Houghton,  letter, 
7  Sep.   1841).      V.G. 


ii8  DEINCOURT 

DEINCOURTC) 
BARONY  BY  i.     Sir  Edmund  DeincourTjC-)  of  Blankney  and  Bran- 

WRIT.  ston,  CO.  Lincoln,  Holmesfield  and  Elmton,  co.  Derby, 

,  Granby,  Notts,  Duddington,  Northants,  &c.,  s.  and  h.  of 

1299.  gj^  j^j^^  Deincourt,  of  Blankney,   ^c.    (who  iJ.  before 

14  Oct.  i2  57),('^)  by  Agnes,  da.  of  Sir  Geoffrey  de 
Neville,  of  Raby,  co.  Durham. ('^)  The  King  took  his  homage,  though  he 
was  still  a  minor,  on  or  before  8  Jan.  1 268/9. (*')  He  was  in  the  Army  of  Wales 
in  1277,  1282,  and  1294,  and  in  the  Army  of  Scotland  in  1299.0  He  was 
sum.  for  Military  Service(e)  from  16  Apr.  (1291)  19  Edw.  I  to  i  May 
(1325)  18  Edw.  II,  to  attend  the  King  wherever  he  might  be,  8  June 
(1294)  22  Edw.  I.C")  to  attend  the  Coronation,  18  Jan.  (1307/8)  i  Edw.  II, 
to  Councils  from  8  Jan.  (1308/9)  2  Edw.  II  to  20  Feb.  (1324/5) 
18  Edw.  1 1,0   and  to  Pari,  from  6  Feb.  (1298/9)  27  Edw.  I  to  3   Dec. 

O  This  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

('')  The  arms  of  this  family  were,  Azure,  billetty  and  a  fesse  dancette  Or. 
Aincourt  is  a  village  in  the  Vexin  normand. 

("=)  Patent  Roll,  41  Hen.  Ill,  m.  I.  This  John  had  livery  of  his  lands,  19  Sep. 
1246,  and  was  s.  and  h.  of  Oliver  (who  had  livery  in  1 21  7),  by  Nichole,  to  whom 
Nichole  (ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Richard  de  la  Haye,  and  wife  of  Gerard  de  Caunvillc)  gave 
Duddington  in  free  marriage:  which  Oliver  was  s.  and  h.  of  Oliver  (aged  24  in  1 186, 
m.  Amabel,  and  a",  in  or  before  1 201),  s.  and  h.  of  John  (who  had  livery  in  1 167-8,  znA  d. 
6  Nov.  1 1 83),  by  Alice,  sister  of  Ralph  Murdac.  John  was  s.  and  h.  of  Walter,  s.  and 
h.  of  Ralph  (who  m.  Basilic),  s.  and  h.  of  Walter  d'Aincurt,  the  Domesday  lord  of 
Blankney.  [Cartulary  of  Thurgarton,  transcript  in  Lansdowne  MSS.,  no.  207e, 
fF.  22-68,  and  Cartulary  of  Kirhtall,  Cotton  MSS.,  Vesp.,  E  18 — passim:  Cartulary  of 
St.  Marys  at  York,  Harl.  MSS.,  no.  236,  f.  8  or  xx:  Pipe  Rolls,  14  Hen.  II,  pp.  64,  75; 
29  Hen.  II,  p.  66:  Addit.  Charter,  no.  20738:  Rot.  de  Dom.,'^.  10:  Oblate  Rolls,  2  Job., 
mm.  16,  5;  3  Job.,  m.  7:  Fine  Rolls,  6  Job.,  w.  13;  I  Hen.  Ill,  w.  I ;  30  Hen.  Ill, 
m.  3:  Bracton,  Note  Book,  no.  503:  Curia  Regis,  roll  no.  152,  m.  6  d:  Ch.  Misc.  Inq., 
file  53,  no.  24). 

C^)  This  Agnes  was  widow  of  Richard  de  Percy,  of  TopclifFe,  co.  York,  who  d. 
shortly  before  18  Aug.  1244.  [Fine  Roll,  28  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3).  She  was  his  2nd  wife. 
The  Lady  Agnes  de  Percy  gave  the  manor  of  Steeping,  co.  Lincoln,  to  Edmund 
d'Eyncourt  her  s.  and  h.,  and  his  heirs,  by  deed  dated  20  Edw.  I.  (Harl.  MSS.,  no.  245, 
by  Glover,  f.  92  v).  She  d.  before  20  July  1293.  [Close  Roll,  21  Edw.  I,  m.  5). 
The  effigy  on  her  seal  (Harl.  Charter,  54,  G  12)  wears  a  dress  charged  with  billets  and 
a  fesse  dancette  [Deincourt),  and  holds  up  two  shields,  the  dexter  charged  with  5  fusils 
conjoined  in  fesse  [Percy),  the  sinister  with  a  saltire  [Neville  of  Raby). 

0  Patent  Roll,  53  Hen.  Ill,  m.  26. 

(')  Patent  Rolls,  5  Edw.  I,  m.  ID;  27  Edw.  I,  m.  2:  Close  Roll,  25  Edw.  I, 
m.  10:  Scutage  Roll,  no.  9,  w.  3:  JVelsh  Roll,  14-23  Edw.  I,  m.  3  d. 

(e)  When  so  sum.,  12  Apr.  1 30 1,  he  had  leave  to  send  his  sons  in  his  stead,  cum 
decenti  comitiva.     [Close  Roll,  29  Edw.  1,  m.  11  d). 

C")  It  was  accordingly  ordered,  14  June  following,  that  he  should  not  be  sum.  for 
Gascony:  he  was  however  sum.  therefor,  16  July. 

(')  The  Sheriff  of  Lincoln,  having  been  ordered,  9  May  1324,  to  summon  him 
for  a  Council,  returned  that  "debilis  est  et  fere  etatis  Ixxx  annorum."  [Pari.  JFrits, 
vol.  ii,  part  ii,  p.  644). 


DEINCOURT  119 

(1326)  20  Edw.  1I,(^)  by  writs  directed  Edmiaido  De\>icurt  or  Dcyncoun, 
whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  DEINCOURT-C)  He  did 
homage  for  his  lands  in  Burnby,  co.  York,  to  three  successive  Archbishops 
of  York,  1299,  1 8  July  1300,  and  3  May  13  lo.(')  As  Edmundus  de  Eyncourt 
dominus  de  Thurgerton\  he  took  part  in  the  Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pope,  1 2  Feb. 
1 300/1.  He  was  one  of  those  ordered,  3  Sep.  13 12,  to  prohibit  the  Earl  oi 
Lancaster  and  others  from  repairing  to  the  King  with  horses  and  arms-^) 
By  a  fine,  levied  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Michael  1 1  Edw.  II,  he  conveyed  the 
manor  and  soke  of  Blankney,  with  the  advowson  of  the  chapel  there,  the 
manors  of  Branston,  Mere,  and  Granby,  a  messuage  in  the  bail  of  Lincoln, 
the  advowsons  of  the  Priory  of  Thurgarton  and  the  Hospital  of  St. 
Leonard  at  Stoke,  and  the  manors  of  Holmesfield  and  Elmton,  save  a 
messuage,  fsfc.,  in  Elmton,  to  himself  for  life:  rem.  to  William  s.  of  John 
Deincourt,  rem.  to  John  br.  of  the  same  William,  in  successive  tail  general: 
rem.  to  his  own  right  heirs. C)  By  another  fine,  of  the  same  date,  he 
conveyed  the  said  messuage,  i^c,  in  Elmton,  to  himself  for  life:  rem.  to 
Hamon  de  Mascy  and  Joan  his  wife  [late  the  wife  of  Edmund  s.  of  John 
Deincourt],   for  her  life:Q  rem.  to  Isabel  (*=)  da.  of  Edmund  s.  of  John 

(*)  Sum.  to  Pari.  3  Nov.  1 306,  but  marked  on  the  list,  excusatur  per  Justic. 
{Fetus  Codex,  f.   129   v). 

C")  As  to  the  writ  of  1294  see  Preface,  and  as  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of 
summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage  dignity,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume. 

0  York  Reg.,  Newark,  f.  18,  Corbridge,  f.  102  v,  Greenfield  ii,  f.  223  v. 

(■3)  Patent  Roll,  6  Edw.  II,  p.  l,  m.  20. 

{f)  Feet  of  Fines,  case  285,  file  30,  no.  129  (the  date  is  partly  cut  away,  and  the 
document  is  now  misplaced).  The  licence,  dated  15  May  (13 17),  states  that  it  was 
granted  "  pro  eo  quod  dilectus  et  fidelis  nostcr  Edmundus  Deyncourt  advertebat  at 
conjecturabat  quod  cognomen  suum  et  ejus  arma  post  mortem  suam  in  personam 
Isabelle  filie  Edmundi  Deyncourt  heredis  ejus  apparentis  a  memoria  deierentur  ac 
corditer  afFectabat  quod  cognomen  et  arma  sua  post  ejus  mortem  in  memoria 
imposterum  haberentur  ad  requisicionem  ejusdem  Edmundi  et  ob  grata  et  laudabilia 
servicia  que  bone  memorie  domino  E.  quondam  Regi  Anglie  patri  nostro  et 
nobis  impendit."  {Patent  Roll,  10  Edw.  II, />.  2,  m.  13).  There  was  a  previous 
licence,  23  Feb.  1313/4.     {Idem,  7  Edw.  11,  p.  2,  m.  2  1  and  schedule). 

0  In  1326/7  Hamon  de  Mascy  and  Joan  his  wife  "quondam  uxor 
Edmundi  filii  Johannis  Deyncourt'  consanguine!  Edmundi  Deyncourt'  avi  predict! 
Edmundi  defuncti  "  claimed  the  dower  of  the  same  Joan  "  de  tcrris  et  tenementis  que 
fuerunt  predict!  Edmundi  avi  predict!  Edmundi  filii  Johannis  eidem  Johanne  per  ipsum 
Edmundum  avum  ad  ostium  ecclesie  ut  dicitur  assignatam."  On  8  Mar.  1326/7 
Hamon  and  Joan  had  livery  of  the  messuage,  bfc,  in  Elmton,  mentioned  above. 
{Close  Roll,  I  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  mm.  22  d,  ii).  Joan  is  said  to  have  been  sister  of  the 
Earl  of  Huntingdon,  and  therefore  da.  of  Sir  John  de  Clinton,  of  Maxstock,  co.  Warwick. 

(8)  This  Isabel  was  da.  and  h.  of  Edmund,  which  Edmund,  who  d.  before 
23  Feb.  1313/4  {Patent  Roll,  7  Edw.  II,  p.  2,  m.  21),  was  s.  and  h.  of  John,  s.  and 
h.  ap.  of  Edmund  Deincourt  of  Blankney.  She  was  a  minor,  20  Apr.  131  7  {Idem, 
10  Edw.  II,  p.  2,  m.  18),  and  d.  s.p.,  before  20  Feb.  1327/8.  If  she  survived 
her  great-grandfather,  she  was  his  heir  general,  and  as  such,  should  have  a  place  in 
the  text. 


I20  DEINCOURT 

Deincourt,  in  tail  male:  rem.  to  his  own  right  heirs. (*)  He  m.  Isabel, 
da.  of  Sir  Reynold  de  Mohun,  of  Dunster,  Somerset,('')  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Isabel,  da.  of  William  (de  Ferrers),  Earl  of  Derby.('').  He  d.  6  Jan. 
1326/7.0 

II.      1327.  2.     William  (Deincourt),  Lord  Deincourt,  grand- 

son and  h.,  being  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  of  John  Deincourt, 
who  was  s.and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Lord,  but  ^.  i; ./>.('')  The  King  took  his  homage 
and  he  had  livery  of  his  grandfather's  lands,  7  Feb.  i226/j,(')  being  then 
aged  26  and  more.  He  did  homage  and  fealty  to  the  Archbishop  of  York 
for  his  lands  in  Burnby,  11  Feb.  1326/7.0  On  20  Feb.  1327/8,  after  the 
death  of  Joan,  wife  of  Hamon  de  Mascy,  he  obtained  possession  of  the 
messuage,  i^c,  in  Elmton,  above  mentioned, (^)  as  the  right  heir  of  Edmund 
Deincourt,  his  grandfather.  He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service  against  the 
Scots  from  5  Apr.  (1327)  i  Edw.  Ill  to  23  Dec.  (1355)  29  Edw.  Ill,  to 
Councils  from  24  Aug.  (1336)  10  Edw.  Ill  to  20  June  (1358)  32  Edw.  Ill, 
and  to  Pari,  from  20  July  (1332)  6  Edw.  Ill  to  i  June  (1363)  37  Edw.  Ill, 
by  writs  directed  WiUelmo  de  Eyncourt,  Deyncourt,  or  Dayncourt.  Appointed 
a  justice,  in  cos.  Notts  and  Derby,  to  hear  and  determine  the  oppressions 

(^)  Feet  of  Fines,  case  38,  file  27,  no.  102.  Licences,  20  May  and  18  June 
1 31 7.  [Patent  Roll,  10  Edw.  II,  p.  2,  mm.  10,  3).  Joan  had  married  Hamon  de 
Mascy,  of  Dunham  Massey,  co.  Chester,  in  the  interval. 

('')  Extracts,  by  St.  George,  from  the  Mohun  Cartulary,  f.  37  v. 

{^)  "Edmundus  Dcyncourt."  Writs  of  diem  el.  ext.  8  Jan.  20  Edw.  II.  Inq., 
cos.  Notts,  Derby,  Lincoln,  12,  13,  13  Jan.  1326/7.  He  held  the  manor  and  soke  of 
Blankney  and  the  manor  of  Branston,  co.  Lincoln,  I  fee,  the  manors  of  Holmesfield 
and  Elmton,  co.  Derby,  \  fee,  and  Granby,  co.  Notts,  \  fee,  of  the  King  in  chief. 
"...  predictus  Willelmus  Dayncourt'  consanguineus  predicti  Edmundi  cui  predicta 
maneria  .  .  .  virtute  finis  et  licencie  predictorum  revertere  debent  ut  predictum  est 
heres  est  ipsius  Edmundi  propinquior  et  est  etatis  xxvj  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  II,  file  102,  no.  4).  He  also  held  the  manors  of  Duddington, 
Northants,  of  the  King  in  chief,  by  the  service  of  a  sore  sparrow-havi'k  or  2s.  a  year, 
and  Wooburn,  Bucks,  I  fee,  of  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln:  also  i  fee  in  Burnby,  co.  York, 
of  the  Archbishop,  per  feodum  lorice  and  suit  at  the  Archbishop's  court.  The  escheator 
in  CO.  Lincoln  rendered  account  for  the  manors  of  Blankney  and  Branston  held  of  the 
King  in  chief  as  of  the  Crown  by  the  service  of  a  knight's  fee,  and  for  a  messuage  in 
the  bail  of  Lincoln  held  of  the  King  in  chief  by  the  service  of  i^.  a  year,  which  Edmund 
Deyncourt  had  held  for  life,  "  a  vj'°  die  Januarii  anno  xx"°  quo  die  obiit  usque  vij  diem 
Februarii  proximo  sequentem  antequam  Rex  ceperit  homagium  Willelmi  Deyncourt' 
consanguinei  predicti  Edmundi."      [F.scheators'  Accounts,  K.R.,  I,  no.  38). 

{^)  This  John  has  been  frequently  confused  with  John  Deincourt,  of  Knapthorpe, 
Notts,  and  Morton,  co.  Derby,  who  d.  in  1322,  leaving  a  s.  and  h.,  Roger.  (Ch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  II,  file  72,  no.  17). 

if)  Escheators  Enrolled  Accounts,  L.T.R.,  no.  2,  mm.  68,  66  d:  Close  Rolls, 
I  Edw.  Ill,  p.  1,  m.  II;  2  Edw.  Ill,  m.  36.  Joan,  abovenamed,  d.  shortly  before 
26  Jan.  1327/8.     (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  10,  no.  19). 

(*)  Fori  Reg.,  Melton,  f.  577  v.  He  is  there  described  as  "nepos  et  heres  domini 
Edmundi  Dayncourt  defuncti." 


DEINCOURT  121 

committed  by  the  King's  ministers  and  others,  lo  Dec.  I340:(')  he  was 
then  a  banneret.  A  commander  at  the  battle  of  Neville's  Cross,  17  Oct. 
1346,  being  one  of  those  who  were  thanked,  20  Oct.  following,  for  their 
services. C")  On  14  May  1347  he  was  sum.  to  join  the  King  before 
Calais-C")  He  was  the  principal  warder  of  the  King  of  France  when  that 
monarch  was  a  prisoner  in  England,  29  July  1359  to  24  May  1360, 
at  Somerton  Castle,  co.  Lincoln, (")  and  afterwards  at  Berkhamstead 
Castle,  the  King  being  removed  to  the  latter  place  in  Mar.  1359/60, 
by  order  of  the  Council,  there  being  a  scare  of  a  French  invasion. C) 
He  ;«.,  before  26  Mar.  1326,  Milicent,  ist  da.  of  Sir  William  la 
ZouCHE,  of  Harringworth,  Northants  [Lord  Zouche],(*)  by  Maud, 
da.  of  Sir  John  Lovel,  of  Titchmarsh,  Northants,  and  Minster 
Lovell,  Oxon    [Lord    Lovel].      He  d.   2  June    1364.Q       His   widow's 

(*)  Patent  Roll,  14  Edw.  Ill,  p.  3,  m.  2d.  As  a  banneret  (not  as  a  baron)  he 
received  a  mark  a  day  for  his  services.  A  baron,  on  this  commission,  received  20s.  a 
day.     [Close  Roll,  15  Edw.  III,/.,  i,  m.  39). 

{^)  Scottish  Rolls,  19  Edw.  Ill,  m.  2;  20  Edw.  Ill,  mm.  5,  3:  French  Roll, 
21  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  10. 

if)  King  John's  removal  to  Somerton  was  preceded  by  a  deplorable  incident.  For 
certain  evil-doers  broke  into  the  Castle,  tapped  the  casks  of  wine  which  had  been 
placed  there  for  the  King's  use,  drew  off  [extraxerunt)  most  of  the  wine,  and  left  the 
taps  running  [fausetta  aperta),  so  that  the  rest  of  the  wine  was  lost,  in  nostri  contemptum 
et  grave  dampnum  ac  contra  pacetn  nostram.  (Patent  Roll,  33  Edw.  1\\,  p.  I,  m.  14  d). 

C^)  Indenture  by  which  William  Deyncourt  banneret,  John  de  Kirlceton  banneret, 
and  3  others,  knights,  engaged  to  conduct  the  King  of  France  from  Hertford  to 
Somerton  Castle,  and  there  to  keep  him  safely,  with  22  men-at-arms,  themselves  in- 
cluded, 8  horse-archers,  12  foot-archers,  and  two  warders:  taking,  as  wages,  each 
banneret  41.,  each  knight  2s.,  each  esquire  I2d.,  each  horse -archer  6d.,  each  foot- 
archer  2^-)  and  each  warder  6d.,  a  day:  total,  395.  a  day,  and  I2d.  extra  for  William 
Deyncourt  to  make  it  up  to  4.0s.:  to  commence  the  Monday  following  [29  Jul}]: 
27  July  33  Edw.  III.  The  40s.  was  afterwards  increased  to  455.  William  had 
50  marks,  and  the  4  others  had  50  marks  between  them,  as  a  reward,  when  they  were 
discharged,  24  May  1360.  {Close  Rolls,  33  Edw.  Ill,  m.  21  r  and  d;  34  Edw.  Ill, 
mm.  38,  35,  33,  30:  Patent  Roll,  33  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  16). 

(')  Grant  and  licence  for  William  la  Zousche  of  Harringworth  to  convey  the 
Castle  of  Totnes  and  the  manor  of  Cornworthy,  Devon,  the  manor  of  Calstone  and 
the  hundred  of  Calne,  Wilts,  the  manor  of  Meole  Brace,  Salop,  the  manor  of  Hay- 
grove  and  two  parts  of  the  manor  of  Bridgwater,  Somerset,  to  himself  for  life:  with  re- 
mainders to  William  s.  of  William  la  Zousche,  to  John  br.  of  William  s.  of  William, 
to  Roger  br.  of  John,  to  Thomas,  br.  of  Roger,  to  John  br.  of  Thomas,  to  Edmund 
br.  of  John,  to  William  Dayncourt  and  Milicent  his  wife  da.  of  the  said  William  la 
Zousche,  to  Isabel  sister  of  Milicent,  and  to  Thomasine  sister  of  Isabel,  in  successive 
tail  general:  rem.  to  Hugh  de  Poynz  kt.,  in  fee:  26  Mar.  [Patent  Roll,  19  Edw.  II, 
p.  2,  m.  15).  Genealogists  have  been  unanimous  in  describing  this  Milicent  as  a  da. 
of  Sir  William  de  Ros  of  Helmsley. 

(')  "  Willelmus  de  Dencourt'  [or  de  Dencourt]."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  7  June 
38  Edw.  III.  Inq.,  Northants,  2  July  1364.  "Et  dicunt  quod  idem  Willelmus 
obiit  secundo  die  Junii  ultimo  preterite  Et  dicunt  quod  Willelmus  filius  Willelmi 
filii  Willelmi  Dencourt'  defuncti  est  heres  propinquior  ipsius  Willelmi  et  fuit  etatis 

16 


122  DEINCOURT 

dower  was  ordered  to  be  assigned,  5  July  I364.(")  She  d.  11  June 
I379-C') 

III.      1364.  3.     William  (Deincourt),  Lord  Deincourt,  grand- 

son and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  Deincourt,  by 
Margaret,('=)  '^rd  da.  of  Sir  Adam  de  Welle,  of  Well,  co.  Lincoln  [Lord 
Welle],  which  Sir  William  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Lord,  but  d.  v. p. 
He  was  b.,  and  bap.  26  Dec.  1357,  at  Kirby  Bellars,  co.  Leicester. ('')     The 

octo  annorum  et  amplius  ad  festum  Natalis  domini  ultimum  preteritum."  Inq.,  cos. 
Lincoln,  Notts,  Derby,  Bucks,  Thursday  after  St.  Barnabas  [13  June],  15  June, 
Monday  17  June,  and  Tuesday  the  morrow  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  [25  June]  1364. 
Date  of  death,  and  h.,  aged  7  (cos.  Lincoln,  Bucks),  or  7  and  more  (cos.  Notts,  Derby), 
as  before.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  181,  no.  1 1). 

(*)  Writs  de  dote  assignarida  5  July.  {Close  Roll,  38  Edw.  Ill,  m.  12).  Two  writs 
de  non  intromittendo,  of  the  same  date,  liberated  to  her  the  vill  of  Duddington, 
Northants,  and  the  manor  of  Wooburn,  Bucks,  wliich  William  Dencourt  had  held  at 
his  death  jointly  with  Milicent  his  wife  surviving.  [Idem,  m.  14).  William  la  Zouche 
of  Harringworth  had  enfeoffed  them  of  the  said  manor  to  them  and  the  heirs  of  their 
bodies,  according  to  the  Inq.  of  10  Aug.  1379  mentioned  in  the  next  note. 

(b)  "  Milicenta  que  fuit  uxor  Willelmi  Dayncourt'  [or  Dayncourt]  defuncti."  Writs 
of  diem  cl.  ext.  26  July  3  Ric.  II.  Inq.  cos.  Lincoln,  Notts,  Northants,  Bucks,  Monday 
the  Feast  of  St.  Peter  ad  vincula,  Monday  before,  and  Tuesday  the  vigil  of,  St.  Law- 
rence, and  Wednesday  before  the  Assumption  [i,  8,  9,  10  Aug.]  1379.  "Et 
quod  dicta  Milicenta  obiit  die  Mercurii  proxima  ante  festum  [Nativitatis]  sancti 
Johannis  Baptiste  [die  Mercurii  proxima  post  festum  sancti  Botulphi  Abbatis — co. 
Northants]  anno  secundo  Regis  nunc  Et  dicunt  quod  Willelmus  Deyncourt  filius 
predicti  Willelmi  Deyncourt  filii  Willelmi  Deyncourt  et  Milicente  Deyncourt  uxoris 
sue  ...  est  propinquior  heres  dicte  Milicente  Et  .  .  .  est  etatis  viginti  et  unius  anni 
[xxij  annorum — cos.  Lincoln,  Northants']  et  amplius  [est  plene  etatis — co.  Notts]."  (Ch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  8,  no.   18:   Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  44,  no.  6). 

(')  Indenture  of  agreement  "  enter  Monsire  Adam  de  Welle  et  Monsire  Williem 
de  Dyncourt  qe  Williem  leisne  fitz  le  dit  Monsire  Williem  esposera  Margarete  la  fille 
le  dit  monsire  Adam  a  la  primere  cressance  a  pres  la  feste  de  Nouwel  proschein  auenir 
Et  le  dit  monsire  Adam  donera  au  dit  monsire  Williem  sept  Centz  Marz  .  .  .  Et  le  dit 
monsire  Williem  par  conge  du  Roi  purchace  par  le  dit  monsire  Williem  ferra  estat  a 
les  auanditz  Williem  et  Margarete  du  Manoir  de  Blaunkenay  et  des  passages  de 
Martonedyk  fors  pris  le  bois  qest  appelle  Blaunkeneyehawe  .  .  .  et  forpris  les  feez  qe 
sont  aillours  qe  en  Blaunkeneye  ...  A  auoir  et  tenir  a  eux  et  a  les  heirs  de  lour 
corps  engendrez."  Given  at  Branston  theday  of  St.  Denis  17  Edw.  Ill  [9  Oct.  1343]. 
(Orig.,  sealed  with  the  arms  of  Deincourt,  crest,  a  conical  cap  between  two  horns, 
Harl.  Charter,  57,  G  9).  William  Deyncourt  to  grant  the  manor  of  Blankney, 
except  the  knights'  fees  and  80  acres  of  wood,  to  William  s.  of  William  Deyncourt,  and 
Margaret  da.  of  Adam  de  Welle,  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies,  with  reversion  to  him- 
self and  his  heirs.  Writ  10  Dec.  17  Edw.  Ill,  Inq.  a.  q.  d.  22  Dec.  1343  (file  266, 
no.  6),  licence  16  Jan.  1343/4  [Patent  Roll,  17  Edw.  Ill,  p-  2,  m.  3).  Adam  de 
Welle,  by  his  will,  dated  Thursday  the  Feast  of  St.  Matthias  1344  [24  Feb.  1344/5], 
left  "Margarete  Deyncurt'  filie  mee  xx  marcas." 

[^)  Writ  de  etate  probanda  8  Jan.  2  Ric.  II.  "Probacio  etatis  Willelmi  filii 
Willelmi  Deyncourt  militis  consanguinei  et  heredis  Willelmi  Deyncourt  defuncti," 


DEINCOURT  123 

King  took  his  homage  and  fealty,  and  he  had  hvery  of  his  grandfather's  lands, 
8  Mar.  1378/9. (*)  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  26  Aug.  (1380)  4  Ric.  11 
to  22  Aug.  (138 1)  5  Ric.  II,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  \}ic\(^')  Deyncourt  or 
Dayncourt.  He  m.  Alice,  istda.('=)  of  Sir  John  de  Neville,  of  Raby,  co. 
Durham  [Lord  Neville],  by  his  ist  wife,  Maud,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  de 
Percy,  of  Alnwick,  Northumberland  [Lord  Percy].  He  J.  15  or 
16  Oct.  138 1,('^)  aged  23.  His  widow's  dower  was  ordered  to  be 
assigned,    24    Dec.     1381.0       She   d.    20   June    1433,    having    lived    a 

Leicester,  Wednesday  after  St.  Peter  in  cathedra  [23  Feb.]  1378/9.  "...  predictus 
Willelmus  est  etatis  xxj  annorum  et  amplius  .  .  .  predictus  Willelmus  filius  Willelmi 
Deyncourt  natus  fuit  apud  Kyrkby  Belers  in  comitatu  predicto  et  in  ecclesia  beate 
Marie  ibidem  baptizatus  die  sancti  Stephani  in  septimana  Natalis  domini  anno  regni 
domini  E.  nuper  Regis  Anglie  avi  domini  Regis  nunc  xxxj°."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
Ric.  II,  file  6,  no.  138). 

(^)  Close  Ro/i,  2  Ric.  II,  m.  14.  This  is,  iiowever,  merely  tiie  st}'le  of  the 
Chancery  in  letters  close  to  escheators.  His  fealty  was  actually  taken  by  the  Chancellor, 
Richard  Lescrope.  {Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  fiIe459,no.  668).  On  14  Aug.  1379,  after  the 
death  of  his  grandmotlier,  Milicent,  he  had  livery  of  the  manor  of  Granby,  which 
she  had  held  in  dower.  Two  writs  de  non  intro»iittendo,  of  the  same  date,  liberated 
to  him  the  manor  of  Wooburn  and  lands  and  rent  in  Duddington,  of  which  the  said 
Milicent  and  William  Deyncourt  kt.  formerly  her  husband  had  been  jointly  enfeoffed. 
{filose  Roll,  3  Ric.  II,  m.  39). 

(*>)  It  is  so  in  all  the  (three)  writs  as  enrolled,  but  it  is  certainly  a  mistake  for 
IVillelmo,  though  there  was  a  John  Deincourt  living  at  the  time. 

(■=)  Fifteenth  century  pedigree  of  Neville.  (GV^fo/s^/i/,  N.S.,  vol.  iii,  p.  108).  Her 
father,  "Johannes  de  Nevill'  dominus  de  Raby,"  by  his  will,  dated  31  Aug.  1386,  left 
"Alesie  Deyncourt  filie  mee  xij  discos  vj  saucers  et  ij  oUas  potellers  argenteas,"  also 
"j  lectum  rubeum  quiltpoint  cum  j  testro  de  eadem  setta  loco  cujusdam  alterius  lecti 
quondam  sibi  legati." 

C^)  "  Willelmus  Deyncourte  \or  Deyncourt]."  Writs  of  diem  d.  ext.  3  and  4  Nov. 
5  Ric.  II.  Inq.,  cos.  Notts,  Lincoln,  13  Nov.  and  Tuesday  after  St.  Lucy  [17  Dec] 
1 38 1.  "Et  dicunt  eciam  quod  dictus  Willelmus  obiit  die  Mercurii  proximo  ante 
[post,  i.e.  23  Oct. — CO.  Notts']  festum  sancti  Luce  Ewangeliste  anno  supradicto 
Item  .  .  .  dicunt  quod  Radulphus  Dayncourte  est  filius  et  propinquior  heres  predicti 
Willelmi  Dayncourte  et  est  [erit — co.  Notts]  etatis  ad  festum  Nat'  sancti  Johannis 
Baptiste  proximo  futurum  duorum  annorum."  Inq.,  cos.  Northants,  Derby,  Bucks, 
12,  16  Nov.,  16  Dec.  1 38 1.  "Et  dicunt  quod  idem  Willelmus  Deyncourt  obiit 
quintodecimo  die  Octobris  ultimo  preterito  Et  dicunt  quod  Radulphus  Deyncourt 
filius  dicti  Willelmi  est  ejus  propinquior  heres  et  est  etatis  unius  anni  et  amplius."  (Ch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  18,  no.  20:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  47,  no.  4,  and  Enrolments, 
nos.  204,  209,  212). 

(*=)  Writs  de  dote  assignanda  24  Dec.  and  writ  of  amotus  (cos.  Notts  and  Derby) 
5  May.  {Close  Roll,  5  Ric.  II,  mm.  23,  8).  Assignments,  co.  Lincoln,  Wednesday 
after  St.  Hilary  [15  Jan.]  138 1/2,  and  co.  Bucks,  undated.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II, 
file  18,  no.  20).  On  18  Mar.  1385/6  she  had  livery  of  the  manors  of  Blankncy  and 
Branston,  co.  Lincoln,  and  of  certain  rents  in  Holmesfield  and  Elmton,  co.  Derby, 
which  the  King  had  assigned  to  her  in  dower.  {Close  Roll,  9  Ric.  II,  m.  8).  The 
unscrupulous  monarch  thus  actually  endowed  her  of  the  capital  messuage  of  her 
husband's  barony. 


124  DEINCOURT 

widow    for    over    51     years.(*)      Will    dat.    at    Lincoln,    5    May    1433, 
no  probate. C") 

4.  Ralph  Deincourt,  s.  and  h.,  b.  24  June  1380.  He  d.  7  Nov. 
1384,0  aged  4. 

5.  Sir  John  Deincourt,  of  Granby,  Elmton,  Wooburn,  i^c.,  next 
br.  and  h.,  b.  (posthumous)  28  Feb.  138 1/2,  at  Middleham,  co.  York,  and 
bap.  there  the  next  day.('')  He  was  knighted  by  the  King  on  the  eve  of 
the  Coronation,  12  Oct.  1399,  at  the  Tower.C)  He  had  livery  of  his 
father's  lands,  18  Feb.  1404/5,  his  homage  being  respited,  and  his  fealty 
being  ordered  to  be  taken  by  the  escheator  in  cos.  Notts  and  Derby.Q 
He  m.,  before  17  Feb.  1 400/1,  Joan,  da.  and  h..{f)  of  Sir  Robert  Grey,  of 

if)  "  Alesia  que  fuit  uxor  Willelmi  Deyncourt  militis  senioris  que  quasdam 
terras  et  quedam  tenementa  .  .  .  tenuit  in  dotem  et  alias  .  .  .  de  hereditate  Alesie 
uxoris  Willelmi  Lovell'  militis  et  Margarete  uxoiis  Radulphi  Cromwell'  militis 
sororum  etheredum  Willelmi  Deyncourt  militis  [j;V]  filii  et  heredisjohannis  Deyncourt 
militis  fratris  et  hercdis  Radulphi  Deyncourt  filii  et  heredis  predicti  Willelmi 
Deyncourt  militis  senioris."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  4  July  1 1  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  co. 
Lincoln,  Wednesday  before  St.  Laurence  [5  Aug.]  1433.  "...  eadem  Alesia  obiit 
die  sabati  proximo  ante  festum  Nativitatis  sancti  Johannis  Baptiste  ultimo  preteritum." 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  w.,  Hen.  VI,  file  58,  no.  30:  Exch.  Inq.  />.  m.,  I,  file  152,  no.  3). 

C")  Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  xvii,  ff.  1 50-15  I.  "Alesia  domina  Deyncourt  .  .  .  cor- 
pusque  meum  sepeliendum  in  loco  per  me  prius  electo  et  preparato  infra  ecclesiam 
conventualem  de  Thurgarton'." 

("=)  "  Radulphus  Deyncourt  filius  et  heres  Willelmi  Deyncourt  defuncti." 
Writs  oi devenenmt  14  Feb.  3  Hen.  IV.  Inq.,  cos.  Notts,  Derby,  Northants,  Bucks, 
Lincoln,  21,  23,  24,  25  Feb.  1401/2,  and  Saturday  the  Feast  of  the  Translation  of 
St.  Swithin  [15  July]  1402.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Radulphus  Deyncourt  obiit 
die  Lune  [Mercurii,  i.e.  9  Nov. — co.  Lincoln^  proximo  ante  festum  sancti  Martini  in 
yeme  anno  regni  regis  Ricardi  secundi  nuper  Regis  Anglie  octavo  Et  quod 
Johannes  Deyncourt  chivaler  frater  dicti  Radulphi  est  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  est 
etatis  viginti  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  IV,  file  30,  no.  16; 
Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  79,  no.  4). 

(*)  Writ  de  etate  probanda  16  July  4  Hen.  IV.  "Probacio  etatis  Johannis 
Deyncourt'  chivaler  fratris  et  heredis  Radulphi  Deyncourt'  filii  et  heredis  Willelmi 
Deyncourt'  defuncti,"  Stillingfleet,  co.  York,  13  Dec.  1403.  "...predictus 
Johannes  Deyncourt'  chivaler  natus  fuit  apud  Midelham  ultimo  die  Februarii  anno 
regni  domini  R.  nuper  Regis  Anglie  secundi  post  conquestum  quinto  et  primo  die 
Marcii  proximo  sequent'  in  ecclesia  de  Midelham  predicta  baptizatus  fuit  .  .  .  predictus 
Johannes  Deyncourt'  fuit  etatis  xxj  annorum  ultimo  die  Februarii  anno  regni  domini 
Regis  nunc  quarto."      (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  IV,  file  40,  no.  46). 

if)  Chron.  of  London,  edit.  Kingsford,  p.  48. 

(^)  Close  Roll,  6  Hen.  IV,  m.  ig.  A  writ  de  non  molestando  to  the  Chancellor, 
Thomas  Longley  elk.,  dated  23  Nov.  (1405)  7  Hen.  IV,  states  that  the  King  took 
the  homage  of  John  Deyncourt  chr.  on  that  day.  (Ch.  Privy  Seals, 1,  file  628,  no.  4593). 
There  is  a  similar  writ,  of  the  same  date,  to  the  Treasurer  and  Baronsof  the  Exchequer. 
{Close  Roll,  m.  39). 

(e)  She  was  also  heir  to  any  Barony  of  Grey  (of  Rotherfield)  that  may  be  held 
to  have  existed. 


DEINCOURT  125 

Rotherfield,  Oxon,  by  his  ist  wife,  Joan.  They  had  livery  of  her  inheri- 
tance, 27  Feb.  1 400/ 1,  his  fealty  therefor  being  ordered  to  be  taken  by 
the  Prior  of  Shelford,  Notts.(^)  He  J.  11  May  i4o6,('')  aged  24.  His 
widow's  dower  was  ordered  to  be  assigned,  15  July  1406. ("=)  She,  who  was 
l>.  on  or  just  before  20  July  1386,  at  Rotherfield,  and  i'ap.  there,^)  c/. 
20  Nov.  i4o8,('=)  aged  22. 

6.  William  Deincourt,  of  Duston,  Northants,Q  s.  and  h.,  aged  3  and 
more  at  his  father's  death.     He  m.  (lie.  3  Jan.  141 7/8,  to  marry  in  the  chapel 

(^)  They  had,  at  this  date,  livery  of  her  father's  lands,  and  of  the  manor  of 
Olton  in  SoHhull,  co.  Warwick,  which  her  uncle,  Richard  Grey  chr.  deceased,  had 
held  for  life.  {C/ose  Roll,  2  Hen.  IV, />.  i,  mm.  13,  12).  Although  John  Deincourt 
could  sue  out  his  wife's  livery  as  soon  as  he  had  proved  her  age  (14),  he  could  not 
yet  sue  out  his  own,  as  he  was  still  a  minor. 

(•>)  "Johannes  Dencourt  miles."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  17  May  7  Hen.  IV. 
Inq.,  cos.  Notts,  Derby,  Bucks,  York,  Lincoln,  Northants,  Saturday  the  vigil  of, 
Monday  and  Tuesday  after,  Trinity  [5,  7,  8  June],  8  June,  Saturday  19  June, 
and  Friday  after  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  [2  July]  1406.  "Et  dicunt  quod  predictus 
Johannes  Dencourt  miles  obiit  undecimo  [xv — co.  Bucks]  die  Maii  ultimo  preterito 
Et  dicunt  quod  Willelmus  [Johannes — co.  Bucks]  Dencourt  est  filius  et  heres  ejus 
propinquior  et  est  etatis  trium  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  IV,  file  54, 
no.  30:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I.,  file  87,  nos.  4,  I  I,  and  Enrolments,  nos.  412,  416). 

(^)  Writs  de  dote  assignanda  15  July.      {Close  Roll,  7  Hen.  IV,  m.  6). 

('')  "Wnt  de  etate  probanda  17  Feb.  2  Hen.  IV.  "  Probacio  etatis  Johanne  filie 
et  heredis  Roberti  Grey  de  Retherfeld'  chivaler  defuncti,"  Henley,  23  Feb.  1400/1. 
"...  dicit  ipsam  Johannam  filiam  et  heredem  Roberti  Grey  esse  et  fuisse  etatis  xiiij 
annorum  et  ampHus  die  sancte  Margarete  virginis  ultimo  preterito  anno  regni  diet! 
domini  Regis  nunc  primo."  .  .  .  "Retherfeld'  ubi  predicta  Johanna  nata  et  baptizata 
fuit."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  IV,  file  64,  no.  84).  The  writ  was  sued  out  by  her 
husband,  John  Deyncourt. 

(^)  "  Johanna  que  fuit  uxor  Johannis  Deyncourt  chivaler  defuncti."  Writs  of 
diem.  cl.  ext.  20  Nov.  [sic]  ID  Hen.  IV.  {Fine  Roll,  m.  24).  Inq.,  co.  York,  13  Apr. 
1409.  "Item  dicunt  quod  predicta  Johanna  defuncta  obiit  in  festo  sancti  Edmundi 
Regis  ultimo  preterito  et  quod  Willelmus  filius  predicte  Johanne  est  heres  propinquior 
dicte  Johanne  et  est  etatis  quinque  annorum  et  amplius."  Inq.,  Oxon,  Thursday 
after  Easter  [i  I  Apr.]  1409.  Writ  of  mandamus  11  Nov.  I  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  Oxon, 
22  Nov.  1422.  Date  of  death,  as  before:  heirs,  as  in  the  inquisitions  on  the  said 
William.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  IV,  file  74,  no.  49;  Hen.  VI,  file  8,  no.  69:  Exch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  92,  no.  13,  file  129,  no.  2). 

(')  Licence  for  Joan  Deyncourt,  da.  and  h.  of  Robert  Grey  of  Rotherfield  chr. 
deceased,  to  enfeoff  Alice,  late  the  wife  of  William  d'Eyncourt  chr.,  and  others,  of  the 
manor  of  Duston,  Northants,  and  for  them  to  re-enfeoff  her  of  the  same  for  life,  rem. 
to  William  Deyncourt  her  son,  in  tail  general,  rem.  to  Alice  and  Margaret  sisters  of 
the  same  William,  in  tail  general,  rem.  to  her  own  right  heirs:  I  May  1407.  {Patent 
Roll,  8  Hen.  IV,  p.  2,  m.  19).  By  her  charter,  dated  at  Thurgarton,  Sunday  after 
St.  James  9  Hen.  IV  [29  July  1408],  Joan,  late  the  wife  of  John,  Lord  Deyncourt, 
da.  and  h.  of  Robert  Gray  of  Rothyrfel'd'  kt.,  remitted  and  quitclaimed  to  Alice,  Lady 
Deyncourt,  and  others,  all  her  right  and  claim  in  the  manors  of  Stillingfleet,  Moreby 


126  DEINCOURT 

of  Beaumanor  in  the  parish  of  Barrow-on-Soar,  co.  Leicester)('')  Elizabeth, 
da.  of  Sir  Henry  de  Beaumont,  of  Falkingham,  co.  Lincoln  [Lord  Beau- 
mont], by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  William  de  Willoughby,  of  Eresby  in  that 
CO.  [Lord  Willoughby].  He  d.  s.p.,  5  Sep.  1422. C')  At  his  death  any 
Baronies  of  Deincourt  and  Grey  (of  Rotherfield),  that  may  be  supposed  to 
have  existed,  fell  into  abeyance.  His  widow's  dower  was  ordered  to  be 
assigned,  8  Feb.  1422/3. (")  She  m.,  2ndly  (papal  mandate  for  disp.,  15  July 
i427),('^)  as  2nd  wife.  Sir  Richard  Hastinges,  of  Newton  Harcourt,  co. 
Leicester,  Allerston,  co.  York,  tfc,  who  was  aged  24  and  more  in  Apr. 
1407, C)  and  d.  s.p.,  10  Sep.  1436.0  Her  dower  was  ordered  to  be  assigned, 
7  Nov.  1436.(6)  Shew. ,3rdly,as2nd wife, Sir ThomasNEviLLE, of  Brancepeth, 


Askham  Brian,  Dringhouses,  Bainton,  ^c,  co.  York,  Bedale,  b'c,  co.  Richmond, 
Duston,  Northants,  and  Olton  by  Solihull,  co.  Warwick,  which  they  had  of  her  gift 
and  enfeofFment.  {De  Banco,  Mich.,  10  Hen.  IV,  deeds  enrolled,  m.  i).  Joan  died  soon 
afterwards,  and  these  feoffees  enfeoffed  her  son  William  of  the  manor  of  Duston,  with 
the  said  remainders,  and  he  died  seized  thereof,  according  to  the  Inq.  of  16  Nov.  1422, 
mentioned  below. 

(»)  Licence  from  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  dated  3  Jan.  1407  [/.  141 7],  to  the 
Lady  Elizabeth  de  Beaumont  [widow  of  Henry],  for  the  marriage  of  William  to 
Elizabeth,  her  da.,  to  be  celebrated  in  this  chapel.      {Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  xv,  f.  178  v). 

C")  "Willelmus  filius  et  heres  Johannis  Deyncourt  militis  et  Johanne  nuper 
uxoris  sue  defunctorum."  Writs  of  devenerunt  24  Oct.  i  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  cos. 
Oxon,  Northants,  York,  Notts,  Derby,  Bucks,  Lincoln,  16  Nov.,  Monday  before, 
and  the  morrow  of,  St.  Hugh  the  Bishop  [16,  18  Nov.],  18,  20,  24  Nov.,  and 
Saturday  after  St.  Katherine  [28  Nov.]  1422.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Willelmus 
filius  predict!  Johannis  Deyncourt  obiit  quinto  die  Septembris  ultimo  preterito  et  quod 
Alesia  et  Margareta  sorores  ipsius  Willelmi  sunt  heredes  ejus  propinquiores  et  dicunt 
quod  dicta  Alesia  in  festo  sancti  Mathie  Apostoli  ultimo  preterito  fuit  etatis  decern  et 
octo  annorum  et  quod  dicta  Margareta  in  festo  sancti  Mathei  Apostoli  et  Evangcliste 
ultimo  preterito  fuit  etatis  decem  et  septem  annorum."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  VI, 
file  I,  no.  24:   Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  129,  no.  2). 

("=)  Writs  de  dote  assignanda  8  Feb.  {Close  Roll,  I   Hen.  VI,  m.  7). 

('')  Papal  mandate  to  the  Archbishop  of  York,  dated  id.  Jul.  10  Martin  V 
[15  July  1427],  to  issue  a  dispensation  that  Richard  Hastynges  kt.,  and  Elizabeth,  late 
the  wife  of  William  Deyncourt,  Lord  of  Deyncourt,  might  intermarry,  although  the 
said  Richard  and  William  were  related  in  the  2nd-3rd  degrees  of  consanguinity.  {Papai 
Letters,  vol.  vii,  p.  529).  There  are  no  letters  patent  from  the  Archbishop,  granting 
this  dispensation,  entered  on  Kemp's  Register. 

C)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Ralph  Hastynges  chr.),  Hen.  IV,  file  58,  no.  50. 

(')  "Ricardus  Hastynges  miles."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  22  Sep.  15  Hen.  VI. 
Inq.,  cos.  York,  Leicester,  Warwick,  Northants,  16,  20,  22  Oct.,  and  Thursday  before 
All  Saints  [25  Oct.]  1436.  "Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Ricardus  Hastynges  obiit  die 
Lune  proximo  post  festum  Nativitatis  beate  Marie  virginis  ultimo  preterits  sine  exitu 
de  corpore  suo  exeunte  Et  quod  Leonardus  Hastynges  est  frater  et  heres  ejusdem 
Ricardi  propinquior  et  est  etatis  xl  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  VI, 
file  83,  no.  58:   Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  161,  no.  6). 

(s)  Writ  de  dote  assignanda  (co.  Leicester)  7  Nov.  {Close  Roll,  15  Hen.  VI, 
m.  22). 


DEINCOURT  127 

CO.  Durham,  sometime  Chief  Steward  of  the  Bishopric. (^)     She  d.  s.p.,  20 
or  27  July  1447. H     He  d.  22  Feb.  1457/8. (') 

His  coheirs  were  his  two  sisters,  who,  when  yet  unmarried,  had  livery 
of  their  purparties  of  the  inheritance,  8  Feb.  1422/3,  their  homages  being 
respited,  and  their  fealties  being  ordered  to  be  taken  by  the  Prior  of  Thur- 
garton.C^)  They  were  (i)  Alice,  for  whom  see  below.  (2)  Margaret,  l>. 
21  Sep.  1405.  She  m.,  before  3  Nov.  1423,  Sir  Ralph  Cromwell,  some- 
times called  Lord  Cromwell,  of  Tattershall,  co.  Lincoln.    She  d.  s.p.,  1 6  Sep. 

(*)  Durham  Cunitors'  Records,  Chancery  Roll  47,  m.  2.  He  was  a  yr.  br.  of  Ralph, 
2nd  Earl  of  Westmorland. 

C')  "Elizabetha  nuper  domina  Deyncourt  que  fuit  uxor  Thome  Nevell'  militis." 
Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  19  Aug.  25  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  cos.  Warwick,  Lincohi,  Derby, 
Notts,  Northants,  Oxon,  Monday  before  St.  Luke  [16  Oct.],  Tuesday,  Thursday,  and 
Friday,  after  SS.  Simon  and  Jude  [31  Oct.,  2,  3  Nov.]  1447,  Saturday  before  the 
Purification  [27  Jan.]  1447/8,  and  29  Oct.  1448.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  dicta  Elizabetha 
obiit  die  Jovis  proximo  post  [ante — cos.  IFarzvtck,  Northants]  festum  sancti  Jacobi 
Apostoli  ultimo  preteritum  [anno  regni  domini  Regis  nunc  vicesimo  quint(5 — co.  Oxon] 
Et  quod  Johannes  vicecomcs  Beaumont  [or  de  Bello  Monte]  miles  est  frater  et 
heres  propinquior  dicte  Elizabethe  et  est  etatis  triginta  annorum  et  amplius."  She 
held  at  her  death  in  dower  the  manor  of  Burton  juxta  IFolvev  [Burton  Hastings], 
CO.  Warwick,  "  ex  dotacione  Ricardi  Hastynges  militis  nuper  viri  sui  defuncti."  (Ch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  VI,  file  125,  no.   lo:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  184,  no.  9). 

(■=)  "Thomas  Nevill'  nuper  de  Braunspath  miles."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext. 
24  Feb.  36  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  co.  York,  31  Oct.  1458.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  predictus 
Thomas  Nevyll'  obiit  xxij  die  Februarii  ultimo  preterito  et  quod  Umfridus  Nevyll' 
est  filius  et  heres  propinquior  ejusdem  Thome  et  est  etatis  xviij  annorum  et  amplius." 
Writ  o{  amotus  2  Dec.  37  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  Northumberland,  30  Jan.  1458/9.  Date 
of  death,  and  h.,  aged  21  and  more,  as  before.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  VI,  file  167, 
no.  6,  file  174,  no.  36).  This  Humphrey  was  born  at  Slingsby,  co.  York,  in  1439. 
[Durham  Cursitors'  Records,  Chancery  Roll  49,  m.  2  d). 

(■J)  Fine  Roll,  I  Hen.  VI,  m.  g:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  129,  no.  2.  On  4  July 
1424  the  King,  having  taken  the  fealty  of  Ralph  Cromwell  chr.,  ordered  the  escheator 
in  Northants  to  take  the  fealty  of  William  Lovell  chr.,  and  to  liberate  the  manor  of 
Duston — which  William,  s.  and  h.  of  John  Deyncourt  kt.,  defunctus,  had  held  of  the 
grant  of  Alice,  Lady  Deyncourt,  and  others — to  William  Lovell  and  Alice  in's  wife, 
Ralph  Cromwell  and  Margaret  his  wife.  {Close  Roll,  2  Hen.  VI,  m.  l).  On  I  I  Aug. 
1433  the  King  took  the  homage  and  fealty  of  William  Lovell  kt.,  and  the  fealty  of 
Ralph  Cromwell  kt.,  and  ordered  the  escheator  in  co.  Lincoln  to  divide  into  two  equal 
parts  the  lands  [viz.  the  manors  of  Blankney  and  Branston,  held  of  the  King  by  barony], 
which  Alice,  late  the  wife  of  William  Deyncourt  kt.  senior,  defuncta,  had  held  in  dower 
of  the  dotation  of  the  same  William,  and  to  give  seizin  to  William  Lovell  and  Alice, 
Ralph  Cromwell  and  Margaret,  of  their  purparties:  William  alone  had  to  do  homage 
because  he  had  issue  by  his  wife,  whereas  Ralph  was  childless.  {Fine  Roll,  1 1  Hen.  VI, 
m.  3).  William's  fealty  on  this  occasion  was  actually  taken  by  the  Chancellor,  the  Bishop 
of  Bath.  (Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  697,  no.  2769).  On  14  Feb.  1447  the  escheators 
were  ordered  to  divide  into  two  equal  parts  the  lands  which  Elizabeth,  late  Lady 
Deyncourt,  had  held  in  dower  of  the  dotation  of  William,  Lord  Deyncourt  kt.  [sic], 
and  to  give  seizin  to  William,  Lord  Lovell  kt.,  and  Alice  his  wife,  and  to  Ralph,  Lord 
Cromwell  kt.,  and  Margaret  his  wife,  of  their  purparties.   {Fine  Roll,  26  Hen.  VI,  m.  5). 


128  DEINCOURT 

I454,(*)  aged  nearly  49,  and  was  bur.  in  Tattershall  Collegiate  Church.  At 
her  death  the  abeyance  of  the  Baronies  of  Deincourt  and  Grey  (of  Rother- 
field)  terminated.  Her  husband  d.  s.p.,  4  Jan.  1 455/6, (**)  and  was  bur.  with 
her.  M.l.  to  both  at  Tattershall. (<^)  Will  dat.  at  Colly  Weston,  North- 
ants,  18  Dec.  1451  30  Hen.  VI,  pr.  at  Lambeth,  19  Feb.  1455/6. C^) 

7.  Alice  Deincourt,  abovenamed,  b.  25  Feb.  1403/4.  At  the 
death  of  her  sister,  16  Sep.  1454,  she  became  sole  h.  to  the  Baronies  of 
Deincourt  and  Grey  (of  Rotherfield).  She  petitioned  the  King  that  she 
might  enter  and  hold  all  the  lands  whereof  her  sister,  Margaret,  wife  of 
Ralph  Cromwell  kt.,  had  died  seized,  and  all  the  lands  which,  after  the  death 
of  Ralph,  ought  to  descend  to  her  as  her  sister's  heir,  without  any  inquisitions 
being  taken  after  the  death  of  Margaret  or  that  of  Ralph,  and  without  suing 
out  her  livery iC')  this  was  granted  by  the  King,  with  the  assent  of  the 
Lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  3  Mar.  1455/6.0     On  28  Apr.  1458  she  had 

(")  "  Margareta  que  fuit  uxor  Radulphi  Cromwell'  militis."  Writs  of  diem  d.  ext. 
I  Oct.  33  Hen.  VI,  and  writ  of  amotus  (co.  Warwick)  4  May  33  Hen.  VI.  Inq., 
COS.  Northants,  Derby,  Notts,  Lincoln,  York,  Bucks,  Oxon,  Warwick,  the  vigil  of,  and 
Monday  and  Tuesday  after,  All  Saints  [31  Oct.,  4,  5  Nov.],  4  Nov.,  20  Dec.  1454, 
Friday  after  St.  Hilary  [17  Jan.],  31  Jan.  1454/5,  and  10  May  1455.  "  Et  ulterius... 
dicunt  quod  eadem  Margareta  obiit  sextodecimo  die  Septembris  ultimo  preterito  sine 
herede  de  corpore  suo  exeunte  Et  quod  Alicia  uxor  Willelmi  Lovell'  chivaler  domini 
Lovell'  [de  Lovell' — co.  Notts:  de  Lowell' — co.  Derby]  est  soror  ipsius  Margarete  et 
ejus  heres  propinquior  Et  quod  eadem  Alicia  est  etatis  quadraginta  [triginta — 
CO.  IVarwick]  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  «.,  Hen.  VI,  file  159,  no.  34: 
Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  196,  no.  i). 

(•>)  Writs  oi  diem.  cl.  ext. — to  10  escheators — 13  Jan.  {Fine  Roll,  34  Hen.  VI, 
m.  24).  There  were  no  consequent  inquisitions,  as  his  coheirs  obtained  licence, 
14  Feb.  1455/6,  to  enter  all  the  lands  whereof  he  died  seized  in  his  demesne  as  of 
fee  or  in  fee  tail,  without  any  inquisitions  being  taken  {Patent  Roll,  34  Hen.  VI,  m.  21), 
and  Alice  Lovell  was  similarly  exempted,  as  mentioned  in  the  text. 

(■=)  Printed  in  Dugdale's  Baronage,  vol.  ii,  p.  46:  also  copied  in  Holies'  Church 
Notes,  Harl.  MSS.,  no.  6829,  p.  184  (edit.  Lincoln  Rec.  Soc,  p.  139).  In  this  M.I.  he 
is  said  to  have  d.  4  Jan.  1455,  and  his  wife  15  Sep.  1454. 

{^)  P.C.C.,  5  Stokton,  f.  39-40:  2'ori  Reg.  (pr.  "in  parlore  infra  hospicium 
nostrum  prope  Westm',"  18  Feb.  1455/6,  with  a  codicil,  dated  the  Feast  of  St. 
Michael  1454,  pr. — same  place — 21  Feb.  1455/6),  Booth,  fF.  262-265  v:  Lincoln  Reg. 
(pr.  "infra  palacium  regium  Westm',"  no  date),  vol.  xx,  fF.  36  v-38.  "  Radulphus 
dominus  Cromwell'  miles  .  .  .  corpus  meum  sepeliendum  in  medio  chori  ecclesie 
collegiate  de  Tatteshale  quousque  dicta  ecclesia  collcgiata  de  Tatteshale  de  novo  sit 
edificata  et  constructa  et  tunc  postea  meum  corpus  sit  rcmotum  et  in  medio  chori  ecclesie 
collegiate  de  nova  construende  sic  sepeliendum." 

(^)  Ancient  Petitions,  file  28,  no.  1390:  docketed  19  Feb.,  endorsed  as  conceded 
3  Mar.  anno  34.  She  petitioned  as  "  Alise  that  was  the  wyf  of  William  Lovell' 
knyghte,"  and  tendered,  as  was  then  usual,  the  exact  text  of  the  letters  patent  required: 
a  curious  but  prudent  custom. — "  For  when  ye  seek  favours  of  the  great,  behoves  ye 
know  the  very  thing  ye  aim  at." 

(f)  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  v,  pp.  339-340:  Patent  Roll,  34  Hen.  VI,  m.  19. 


DEINCOURT  129 

pardon  for  all  fines,  reliefs,  isfc,  incurred  on  entering  her  inheritance. (") 
She  was  governess  to  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  who  on  23  Mar.  1459/60 
was  removed  from  her  keeping,  as  being  of  an  age  [nearly  6^  years]  to  be 
committed  to  the  care  of  men,  and  because  she  was  oppressed  with  grave 
infirmities  of  body  and  sight. (')  She  ;«.,  istly,  before  3  Nov.  i423,('') 
Sir  William  Lovell,  sometimes  called  Lord  Lovell,  of  Titchmarsh, 
Northants,  and  Minster  Lovell,  Oxon.  He  ^.  13  June  I455.("=)  Will, 
directing  his  burial  to  be  in  the  Church  of  the  Grey  Friars,  Oxford,  dat. 
18  Mar.  1454  [1454/5]  33  Hen.  VI,  codicil  5  June  1455  ^""^  another 
undated,  pr.  at  Boughton,  co.  Lincoln,  i  Sep.  1455.  {Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  xx, 
ff.  22V-26).  Her  dower  was  ordered  to  be  assigned,  21  Oct.  1455. C) 
She  m.,  2ndly  (royal  lie.  8  Jan.  1462/3,  for  a  fine  of  ;/,'ioo),(°)  as  2nd  wife. 
Sir  Ralph  Boteler,  sometimes  called  Lord  Sudeley,  of  Sudeley,  co.  Glou- 
cester. He  ^.  J./>.,  2  May  1473.0  Her  dower  was  ordered  to  be  assigned, 
12  July  1473.(8)     She  d.  10  Feb.  i473/4,('')  aged  nearly  70. 

(»)  Pattnt  Rolls,  36  Hen.  VI, />.  2,  m.  2;   38  Hen.  VI, /.  2,  m.  27. 

('')  "  Elizabetha  nuper  domina  de  Clynton'."  Inq.,  Oxon,  Wednesday  after 
All  Saints  [3  Nov.]  1423.  She  held  at  her  death  the  manors  of  Cogges  and  Hard- 
wick,  b'c,  "  in  doterp  ex  dotacione  Roberti  Grey  nuper  domini  de  Rotherfeld'  quondam 
viri  sui  de  hereditate  Alesie  uxoris  Willelmi  domini  Lovell'  et  de  Holaiid'  et  Margarete 
uxoris  Radulphi  de  Cromwell'  domini  de  Tateshale  filiarum  et  heredum  Johanne 
filie  et  heredis  prefati  Roberti."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  VI,  file  12,  no.  36).  See 
Grey  of  Rotherfield.  On  27  Nov.  1423  the  King,  having  taken  the  fealty  of 
Ralph  de  Cromwell,  Lord  of  Tattershall,  ordered  the  eschcators  in  cos.  Oxon  and 
Warwick  that,  the  fealty  of  William,  Lord  of  Lovell  and  of  Holand,  having  been  taken 
in  CO.  Oxon,  they  should  divide  into  two  equal  parts  the  lands  which  Elizabeth  had 
thus  held  in  dower,  and  give  seizin  to  Ralph  and  Margaret,  William  and  Alice,  of  their 
purparties.      [Fine  Roll,  2  Hen.  VI,  m.  8). 

(<=)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  William  Lovell  kt.),  Hen.  VI,  file  158,  no.  28.  See 
Lovell  of  Titchmarsh. 

(^)  Writs  de  dote  aaignanda  21  Oct.   {Close  Roll,  34  Hen.  VI,  m.  12). 

(«)  Patent  Roll,  2  Edw.  IV,  /..  2,  m.  1  I. 

(*)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Ralph  Boteler  of  Sudeley  kt.),  Edw.  IV,  file  47,  no.  58. 
See  Sudeley. 

(8)  Writs  de  dote  assignanda  I  2  July.  A  writ  de  non  intromittendo,  of  the  same 
date,  liberated  to  her  the  manor  of  Fairfield,  Wc,  co.  Worcester,  of  which  Ralph 
Boteler  of  Sudeley  kt.  deceased  and  Alice  his  wife  surviving  had  been  jointly  enfeoffed, 
23  Feb.  8  Edw.  IV,  for  a  term  of  60  years  or  until  their  deaths  if  they  should 
happen  to  die  within  the  said  term  [she  was  65  and  he  some  years  older  at  the  date  of 
the  enfeoffment].  {Close  Roll,  13  Edw.  IV,  m.  12).  Her  dower  in  co.  Warwick 
was  assigned,  12  Sep.  1473.      (^h.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  IV,  file  47,  no.  73). 

C")  "Alesia  Loveir  vidua."  Writs  oi  diem  cl.  ext.  12  Feb.  13  Edw.  IV.  Inq., 
CO.  Bucks,  20  June  1474.  "Et  quod  Franciscus  Lovell'  est  consanguin/'us  et  heres 
ejusdem  Alesie  videlicet  filius  Johannis  filii  ejusdem  Alesie  et  est  etatis  decem  et  octo 
annorum  et  quinque  mens«  et  amplius  et  quod  predicta  Alesia  obiit  decimo  die 
Februarii  anno  regni  domini  Regis  nunc  xiij°."  Inq.,  cos.  Warwick,  York,  Oxon, 
Wilts,  Lincoln  (2),  Gloucester,  Northants,  26  Apr.,  30  May,  28  and  31  Oct.  1474, 
15  May,  Thursday  18  May,  10  June,  and  8  Aug.  1475.  Date  of  death,  and  heir, 
aged   17  and  more  (co.  Warwick),   18  and  more  (cos.   York,  Wilts),   19   and   more 


I30  DEINCOURT 

Her  heir  was  her  grandson,  Francis  Lovell,  Lord  Lovell,  who  was 
aged  1 8  years  and  5  months  in  June  1474.  Any  hereditary  Baronies  of 
Deincourt  and  Grey  (of  Rotherfield),  that  may  be  supposed  to  have  been 
created  by  writs  of  1299  and  1338  respectively,  were  thus  united  to  the 
Barony  of  Lovell. 

DEINCOURT   OF   SUTTON 

BARONY.  I.    "Francis   Leeke,   of  Sutton,  co.  Derby,  Knt.  and 

.        f.  Bart.,"C)  was  on  26  Oct.   1624  cr.  "BARON   DEIN- 

1.      1624.  COURT  OF  SUTTON,  co.  Derby."(0      He  was,  on 

1 1  Nov.  1645,  ^^-  EARL  OF  SCARSDALE,  co.  Derby. 
See  "ScARSDALE,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1645;  extinct  I736.('') 


DEIVILLEC=) 

Sir  John  d'Eiville  (correctly  de  Daiville),('')  of  Egmanton, 


(cos.  Oxon,  Gloucester,  Northants),  or  20  and  more  (co.  Lincoln),  as  before.  Francis 
is  called  "nunc  dominus  Lovell'"  (co.  Gloucester),  and  his  father,  "nuper  dominus 
Lovell'  \or  de  Lovell']"  (cos.  York,  Wilts,  and  Gloucester).  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  IV, 
file  47,  no.  64;  file  52,  no.  31:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  228,  no.  2). 

(=■)  See  Creations,  1 483-1 646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Public  Records. 

i^)  By  Royal  lie,  27  July  1835,  Charles  Tennyson  (a  younger  br.  of  the  Poet's 
father)  took  the  name  and  arms  of  D'Eyncourt,  in  compliance  with  his  father's  testa- 
mentary direction,  "in  order  to  commemorate  (i)  his  descent  from  the  ancient  and 
noble  family  of  D'Eyncourt,  Barons  D'Eyncourt  of  Blankney,  and  (2)  his  represen- 
tation in  blood  as  coh.  [not  of  the  family  of  Deincourt,  but]  of  the  Earls  of  Scarsdale, 
Barons  D'Eyncourt  of  Sutton."  As  to  the  latter  statement,  the  petitioner's  grand- 
mother (whom  he  did  not  represent),  Elizabeth  Clayton,  was  da.  and  h.  of  Dorothy 
Hildyard,  who  was  a  granddaughter  and  coh.  of  Lady  Anne  Leeke,  one  of  the  six 
daughters  (whose  issue  became  co-representatives)  of  Sir  Francis  Leeke,  cr.  Earl  of 
Scarsdale  and  Baron  Deincourt  of  Sutton.  This  might  be  some  reason  (especially  if 
any  property  had  been  inherited,  which  is  not  likely  and  certainly  was  not  alleged)  for 
taking  the  surname  of  Leeke,  but  none  for  taking  the  name  of  one  of  the  peerage 
dignities  of  the  Leeke  family  as  a  surname.  As  to  the  first  statement,  there  is  indeed 
a  descent  of  Tennyson,  through  Clayton,  Hildyard,  Pitt,  Savage,  Parker,  and  Lovell, 
from  Deincourt,  but  the  representation  of  the  family  of  Deincourt  is  in  the  descendants 
(and  these  are  to  be  numbered  by  thousands)  of  John,  Lord  Lovell,  and  not  in  those  of 
his  younger  brother,  William  Lovell,  Lord  Morley,  from  whom  the  Tennysons  are 
descended;  moreover,  the  family  of  Hildyard  did  not  ever  in  any  way  represent  that  of 
Pitt  (afterwards  Barons  Rivers),  whose  numerous  representatives  are  also  those  of 
this  William  Lovell,  himself  but  a  younger  son. 

(<=)  This  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

(^)  The  arms  of  this  family  were.  Or,  a  fesse  Gules,  and  semy  of  fleurs-de-lis, 
counterchanged.  The  surname  of  Robert,  dominus  de  Kilburne  in  1147,  is  written 
de  Davidvilla  in  the  Register  of  Byland  Abbey  {Monasticon,  vol.  v,  p.  351),  and  he 
appears  as  a  witness  to  several  charters  of  Roger  de  Moubray   as  Rohertus  de  Daievilla 


DEIVILLE  131 


Notts,  Adlingfleef,  Kilburn,  and  Thornton,  co.  York,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir 
Robert  de  Daiville  (living  in  June  I242),(^)  of  Egmanton,  ^c,  by 
Dionis  or  Denise,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  fitz  William,  of  Sprotborough, 
CO.  Yorlc.('')  He  was  appointed  Chief  Justice  and  Keeper  of  the  King's 
forests  North  of  Trent  for  3  years  from  Easter  I257,(')  and  again,  tor 
2  years  from  Easter  i2  6o:('=)  ordered  to  surrender  his  office,  13  June 
I26i.(')  Appointed,  by  the  counsel  of  the  magnates.  Constable  of  York 
Castle,  18  July,  and  Keeper  of  the  forests  North  of  Trent,  20  July  I263.('') 
He  was  ordered  to  give  up  Y'ork  Castle,  16  Dec.  I2  63,('')  but  he  still 
held  It  by  force,  i  Mar.  following.('')  Had  licence  to  crenellate  Hood 
Grange  in  Kilburn,  20  Aug.  1264. (')  Appointed,  by  the  counsel  of  the 
barons,  Constable  of  Scarborough  Castle,  6  Sep.  I2  64.('^)  Was  one  of  those 
prohibited,  16  Feb.  1264/5,  ^'^°^  attending  the  tournament  at  Dunstable, 
and  ordered  to  attend  a  Council  on  19  Feb.  following.('^)  He  was  not  present 
at  the  battle  of  Evesham. (<')  After  the  death  of  Simon  de  Montfort  he 
became  one  of  the  most  active  leaders  of  the  disinherited  barons.  With 
the  younger  Simon,  he  occupied  the  Isle  of  Axholme  in  the  autumn  ot 
1265:  they  were  not  dislodged  for  some  months. ('')  He  was  accident- 
ally absent  from  the  action  at  Chesterfield,  15  May  1266,  being 
out  hunting.('')     Escaping  on  this  occasion,   he  became   the  leader   of 


or  iff  DavidvUla.  {Idfrn,  vol.  vi,  p.  lOi:  U'hith  Cartulary,  pp.  78,  204,  226).  The 
latter  form  occurs  in  the  Pipe  Roll  of  31  Hen.  I.  The  very  numerous  place-names  in 
Normandy  ending  in  vilU  have  usually  the  name  of  the  early  settler  as  a  prefix,  often 
little  changed,  as  in  Tancarville,  Etouteville,  Omonville,  Benoitville,  Lamberville, 
Normanville,  or  now  disguised,  as  in  Bellenereville  (Berenger),  Amfrirville  (Humphrey), 
Psalmonville  (Salomon),^Rauville  (Ralph),  Tourville  (Torf),  iifc.  There  is  a  Deville, 
written  D/ivilla  in  documents  of  the  13th  century,  near  Rouen. 

(»)  Closi  Roll,  26  Hen.  Ill,  p.  3,  m.  2  d.  Robert  was  s.  and  h.  of  John  de  Daiville 
(who  was  living  in  July  1228,  and  m.  a  da.  of  Josceline  de  Louvain,  by  Agnes  de 
Percy).  [Patent  Roll,  12  Hen.  Ill,  w.  3  d:  Penj  Cartulary,  no.  14).  John  was  s.  and 
h.  of  Robert  (by  Julian,  his  wife,  living  in  Aug.  1 202),  who  was  s.  (or  grandson)  and 
h.  of  Robert  de  Daiville,  to  whom,  as  amico  suo  speciali,  Nele  d'Aubigny  gave  the  vill 
of  Egmanton.  [Feet  of  Fines,  case  261,  file  4,  no.  85:  Monasticon,  vol.  v,  p.  346, 
vol.  vi,  p.  320). 

(•»)  Thomas  fitz  William,  Lord  of  Sprotborough,  granted  lands  in  Barnborough, 
Darfield,  ^c,  to  his  da.  Dionis  (widow  of  Robert  Dey  vile),  who  gave  Darfield  to  Adam 
her  son.  Adam  d.  s.p.,  being  murdered,  in  or  before  1282;  John  d'Eyville  was  his  br. 
and  h.  (Hunter,  South  Yorkshire,  vol.  i,  p.  372,  vol.  ii,  p.  106:  Coram  Rege,  Easter, 
loEdw.  I,  m.  2:  De  Banco,  Hilary,  30  Edw.  I,  m.  173:  rar-f  i?f^.,  Wickwane,  p.  331). 
Dionis  was  married  to  Robert  in  or  before  1229.      [Close  Roll,  13  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3  d). 

("=)  Patent  Rolls,  41  Hen.  Ill,  m.  lO;  44  Hen.  Ill,  p.  i,  m.  lO;  45  Hen.  Ill, 
m.  10;  47  Hen.  Ill,  p.  I,  mm.  5,  4;  48  Hen.  Ill,  p.  l,  mm.  19,  5,  4,  p.  2,  m.  I; 
49  Hen.  Ill,  m.  23. 

C)  Annales  London.,  p.  73:  Annales  de  Dunstaplia,  pp.  239-241  :  Wykes,  p.  I  80: 
Patent  Roll,  50  Hen.  Ill,  m.  34:  Chron.  Maiorum  et  Vicecomitum  London.,  p.  87: 
Hemingburgh,  vol.  i,  p.  326.      Cf.  Robert  of  Gloucester,  vol.  ii,  p.  770. 


132  DEIVILLE 


those  who,  after  taking  Lincoln,  seized  the  Isle  of  Ely,  9  Aug.  1266, 
whence  they  plundered  Norwich  (16-17  Uec.)  and  Cambridge. (")  He 
joined  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  in  London,  11  Apr.  1267,  taking  up  his 
quarters  in  Southwark.C")  About  this  time  he  formed  a  project  to  seize 
the  King's  person,  but  the  plot  failed,  having  been  disclosed  by  the 
Countess  of  Gloucester. (■=)  He  was  admitted  to  the  King's  peace,  i  July 
1267,  and  though  he  had  held  out  to  thelast,('^)  he  had  immediate  seizin 
of  his  lands  and  remission  of  the  first  year  of  his  ransom.('=)  He 
recovered  the  manor  of  Thornton,  20  Sep.  1277.Q  Was  with  the  King 
in  the  Army  of  Wales  in  1282.(8)  He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service  from 
17  Jan.  (1257/8)  42  Hen.  Ill  to  14  Mar.  (1282/3)  1 1  Edw.  I,  to  attend 
the  King  at  Shrewsbury,  28  June  (1283)  11  Edw.  1,  to  a  Military 
Council,  14  June  (1287)  15  Edw.  I,  and  to  Pari.,  24  Dec.  (1264) 
49  Hen.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Johamti  de  Eyviir.(^)  He  m.,  istly  (pardon 
for  marrying  without  lie,  5  Feb.  1 275/6), (')  before  8  May  1275,0 
Maud,  widow  of  James  d'Audithelegh,  or  d'Audelegh,  of  Audley, 
CO.  Stafford,  which  James  d.  shortly  before  7  Nov.  I2  73.(')  He 
w.,  2ndly,  Alice.  He  d.  before  Oct.  I29i.('')  His  widow  was  living 
in  Oct.  1296.0 


2.  Sir  John  d'Eiville,  of  Egmanton,  Adlingfleet,  Kilburn,  and 
Thornton,  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife.  He  was  under  age,  21  July  1295.('") 
He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service  from  May  (1297)  25  Edw.  I  to  22  May 
(13 19)   12  Edw.  II,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  de  Eyvill'  (with,  latterly, 


(^)  Annaks  de  IVintonia,  p.  104:  Annales  de  TFaverleia,  p.  371:  Cotton,  p.  14 1: 
Rishanger,  Chron.,  p.  44:  Trevet,  p.  271. 

{^)  Chron.  Maiorum  London.,  p.  90:  Annates  London.,  V-  11  • 

f^)  Annales  de  Dunstaplia,  p.  245. 

C^)  Hemingburgh  calls  him  "  homo  quidem  callidus  et  bellator  fortis." 

{«)  Patent  Roll,  51   Hen.  Ill,  m.  15. 

(«)   Close  Roll,  5  Edw.  I,  mm.  1,  3  d. 

(s)  On  this  occasion,  after  fulfilling  his  own  quarantine,  he  did  service  for  the 
Archbishop  of  York,  who  paid  him  ;^I00  for  his  expenses.  (Pari.  Writs,  vol.  i, 
pp.  228,  235:  York  Reg.,  Wickwane,  p.  325). 

C")  As  to  the  writs  of  1264  and  1283  see  Preface. 

(')   Fine  Roll,  4  Edw.  I,  m.  29:  Close  Roll,  3  Edw.  \,  m.  17  d. 

(J)  Fine  Roll,  I  Edw.  I,  m.  2.     See  Audley. 

C)  De  Banco,  Mich.,  19-20  Edw.  I,  m.  97.  He  held  Adlingfleet,  Kilburn,  and 
Thornton-on-the-Hill,  co.  York,  ^\  fees,  and  Egmanton,  Caunton,  and  West  Mark- 
ham,  Notts,  1  fee,  of  the  Lord  of  Moubray.      He  held  nothing  of  the  King  in  chief. 

(')  At  which  date  she  was  claiming  her  dower  in  Thornton  and  Deighton. 
(De  Banco,  Mich.,  24-25  Edw.  I,  m.  60  d). 

(■°)  Patent  Roll,  23  Edw.  I,  m.  12  d. 


DEIVILLE  133 


the  iiddition  of  Je  Jthcl\ngflei).{^^)  He  sold  the  manors  of  Kilburii  and 
Castle  Hood  to  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  for  200  marks,  in  Michaelmas  term 
1 3 19,  and  the  manor  of  Thornton  to  John  d'Ellerker  for  ;{,ioo,  in  Kaster 
term  1322. ('')  He  w.,  istly,  Agnes.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  Margaret. (■=)  He  ^/. 
(1325-6)  19  Edw.  II. ('^)  His  widow  ;;;.,  before  Michaelmas  1326, ('')  as 
2nd  wife,  Sir  Adam  de  Everingham,  of  Laxton,  Notts  [Lord  Evering- 
ham],  who  d.  shortly  before  8  May  1341.0 

3.  Sir  Robert  Deiville,  of  Adlingfleet,  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife.(«) 
He  had  respite  of  knighthood,  23  Sep.  1324,  till  Christmas  1325,  for  a 
tine  of  £,io.(^)  He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service,  15  Nov.  (1334) 
8  Edw.  Ill,  and  to  appear  before  the  King's  Council,  18  July  and  7  Aug. 
(1335)  9  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Roberto  Deyvill'.  He  7«.,  before 
May  132 1,  Margaret,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Laurence  de  Holebeche,  ot 
Holbeach,  co.  Lincoln,  by  his  2nd  wife  (of  whom  she  was  ist  da.  and  coh.), 
Margaret,  sister  and  coh.  of  William  Gumbaud,  orGoBAUD,of  Thorngum- 
bald,  CO.  York,  Killingholme,  co.  Lincoln,  tfc,  and  3rd  da.  of  GcofFrcy 
Gumbaud,  of  the  same. (')  She  was  aged  24  and  more  in  May  1321.  The 
King  took  his  homage,  and  they  had  livery  of  her  purparty  ot  her  father's 
lands,  2  July  I32i.(')     He  was  living  in  Apr.  i337.('') 

4.  Sir  John  Deiville,  of  Adlingtieet,  s.  and  h.  Having  lately 
taken  Sir  Eustache  de  Ribemont  prisoner,  he  sold  the  ransom  of  that 
knight,  and  any  other  protits  arising  irom  the  capture,  to  Sir  Roger  de 


(*)  This  appellation  was  necessary  to  distinguish  him  from  his  first  cousin, 
John  Deiville  (son  of  Thomas),  of  North  Anston  [not  Owston],  co.  York. 

C")  These  transactions  were  completed  after  his  death  by  Robert,  his  s.  and  h., 
in  Trinity  term  1333  and  in  Michaelmas  term  1331,  respectively.  {Feet  of  Fines,  case 
272,  file  107,  no.  51 ;  file  106,  no.  1 1). 

C^)  By  a  fine,  levied  in  the  quinzaine  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  17  Edw.  II, 
John  Deyville  conveyed  the  manor  of  Egmanton — except  a  mill,  ^c. — to  himself, 
Margaret  his  wife,  and  Joan  their  da.,  and  the  heirs  of  the  same  Margaret.  {Feet  of 
Fines,  case  184,  file  24,  no.  225). 

{^)  Petition,  in  Par/.  Rolls,  vol.  ii,  p.  389. 

(«)  De  Banco,  Mich.,  20  Edw.  II,  m.  403. 

(*)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Adam  de  Everyngham  of  Laxton),  Edw.  Ill,  file  65,  no.  8. 
See  Everingham. 

(8)  It  is  stated  {De  Banco,  Easter,  5  Edw.  Ill,  m.  261)  that  he  was  s.  of  John 
Deyville  of  Egmanton,  s.  of  John  Deyville  of  Egmanton,  by  Maud  his  wife.  Also 
{Idem,  Easter,  6  Edw.  Ill,  m.  320)  that  he  was  s.  of  John  Deyville  of  Adlingfleet,  by 
Agnes  his  wife. 

C)  Fine  Roll,  18  Edw.  II,  m.  22. 

{')  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  William  Gumbaud),  Edw.  I,  file  117,  no.  19;  (on 
Laurence  de  Holebeche),  Edw.  II,  file  67,  no.  4. 

(J)   Fine  Roll,  14  Edw.  II,  m.  1. 

('')  Coram  Rege,  Easter,  I  I   Edw.  Ill,  m.   14. 


134  DEIVILLE 


Mortimer,  Lord  of  Wigmore  and  Trim,  14  Jan.  i349/50.('')    He  d.  s.p., 
after  13  Nov.  135 !•('') 

5.  Robert  Deiville,  of  Adlingfleet,  clerk,  br.  and  h.  He  d. 
2  Sep.  i369.(=) 

His  coheirs  were  his  three  sisters,  (i)  Agnes  de  Bliton,  (2)  Joan  de 
Croft,  (3)  Katherine,  wife  of  Thomas  de  Egmanton,  of  Fockerby,  co. 
York  (who  d.  2%  Oct.  I369),('^)  and  (4)  his  nephew,  Thomas  de  Kidale, 
s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Sir  Thomas  de  Kidale,  of  South  Ferriby,  co.  Lincoln  (who 
d.  13  Sep.  I38i),(')  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth,  4th  sister  of  him,  the  said 
Robert  Deiville. 


DE    LA    BECHE(') 

Sir  Nicholas  de  la  Beche,(«)  of  Watlington  and  Whitchurch,  Oxon, 


(")  Close  Roll,  23  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  mm.  4  d,  I  d.  This  Eustache  is  stated  by  Froissart 
(lib.  i,  cap.  1 50- 1 )  to  have  surrendered  himself  to  Edward  III  in  person  during  the  skirmish 
at  Calais,  I  Jan.  1349/50,  and  to  have  been  released  without  payment  of  ransom. 

C)  Cloie  Roll,  25  Edw.  Ill,  m.  7  d. 

(')  "Robertus  Dayvill'  clericus."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  19  Oct.  43  Edw.  in 
England  and  30  in  France.  Inq.,  co.  York,  Monday  after  All  Saints  [5  Nov.]  1369. 
"  Et  dicunt  quod  idem  Robertus  obiit  secundo  die  Septembris  ultimo  preterite  Et  dicunt 
quod  Agnes  de  Blyton' Johanna  de  Croft'  KaterinadeEgmaiiton'sororespredictiRoberti 
et  Thomas  filius  Thome  de  Kedall'  militis  et  Elizabethe  uxoris  ejus  quarte  sororum 
predict!  Robert!  defuncti  sunt  heredes  predicti  Roberti  propinquiores  et  dicta  Agnes  est 
etatis  xlvj  annorum  et  amplius  et  dicta  Johanna  est  etatis  xliiij  annorum  et  amplius  et 
dicta  Katerina  est  etatis  xxxij  annorum  et  amplius  Et  dicunt  quod  dictus  Thomas  est 
etatis  vij  annorum  et  octo  mensium."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  208,  no.  29). 

C)  "Thomas  de  Egmanton'."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  26  Nov.  43  Edw.  in  Eng- 
land and  30  in  France.  Inq.,  co.  York,  7  Apr.  1 370.  "Item  dicunt  quod  idem 
Thomas  obiit  in  festo  Simonis  et  Jude  ultimo  preterito  Item  dicunt  quod  Thomas  de 
Egmanton'  filius  predicti  Thome  qui  jam  obiit  est  filius  et  heres  predicti  Thome  qui 
jam  obiit  propinquior  et  etatis  xv  annorum  et  vj  mensium."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill, 
file  2 1 4,  no.  25).  Christopher  Egmanton  of  Fockerby,  the  "  last  heyre  of  that  name," 
d.  2  Mar.  1569/70,  in  his  72nd  year.  (M.I.  at  Adlingfleet).  His  da.  and  h.  (or 
coh.),  Katherine,  m.  Edward  Frothingham,  of  South  Frodingham,  co.  York.  {Tori- 
shire  Visit,  of  1584,  p.  147). 

(«)  "Thomas  de  Kidale  chivaler."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  30  Nov.  5  Ric.  II. 
Inq.,  CO.  Lincoln,  I  Mar.  1 38 1/2.  "Item  dicunt  quod  idem  Thomas  obiit  die  veneris 
proximo  post  festum  Nativitatis  beate  Marie  virginis  anno  supradicto  et  Tiiomas  Ky- 
dale  est  filius  et  propinquior  heres  dicti  Thome  Kydale  chivaler  et  est  etatis  xx 
annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  19,  no.  30).  For  the  2nd 
marriage  of  Sir  Thomas  de  Kidale  see  vol.  iii  of  this  work,  p.  115. 

(')  This  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.  It  should  properly  have  been  inserted 
under  the  letter  B.      V.G. 

(8)  Beche  in  Aldworth,  Berks,  where  he  held  a  messuage,  ^c,  of  the  Abbot  of 
Dorchester. 


DE   LA   BECHE  135 


Bradfield,  Berks,  Chiddingly,  Sussex,  i;?c.,  sometime  Constable  ot'  the 
Tower  of  London,  was  sum.  to  a  Council,  25  Feb.  (134 1/2)  16  F.dw.  Ill, 
by  writ  directed  Aic/io/ao  de  la  Bechc.  This  Council  has  been  incorrectly 
described  as  a  Pari,  by  Dugdale  and  others.(»)  He  was  appointed 
Seneschal  of  Gascony,  20  July  I343,('')  and  d.  s.p.^  3  Feb.  1 344/5, (')  in 
parts  beyond  seas. 


DE  LA   MARE  see   MARE 

DELAMER   OF    DUNHAM    MASSEY 

BARONY.  I.    George   Booth,  2nd  but  ist  surv.('')  s.  and  h.  ot 

y         ^.  William  B.,  by  Vere,  2nd  da.   and  coh.  of  Sir  Thomas 

Egerton  (the  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  celebrated  Lord 
Chancellor),  which  William  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Sir  George 
Booth,  of  Dunham  Massey,  co.  Chester,  ist  Bart.  [161 1],  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Katherine,  da.  of  Edmund  Anderson,  but  J.  I'.p.,  26  Apr.  1636.  He  was  I?. 
18  Dec.  1622;  Military  Commissioner  for  Cheshire  under  Cromwell;  M.P. 
for  Cheshire  1645/60-48,  1654-55,  1656-58,  and  1660,  and  for  co.  Lan- 
caster 1659.  Custos  Rot.  of  CO.  Chester.  On  24  Oct.  1652,  he  sue.  his 
grandfather  in  the  Baronetcy.  Having  been  a  Parliamentarian  of  the  Presby- 
terian Section,  he  was  appointed,  2  2  July  1659,  by  Charles  II,  who  was  then 
at  Brussels,  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  King  of  all  forces  in  Cheshire, 
Lancashire,  and  North  Wales,  and  was  in  consequence  imprisoned  in  the 
Tower  by  the  Parliamentarians.  He  was  one  of  the  12  members  chosen  by 
the  House,  in  May  1660,  to  recall  the  King,  and  was,  by  it,  voted  ^"  10,000 
"for  his  eminent  services  and  great  sufferings  in  the  public  cause."  He 
was,  20  Apr.  1661,  cr.  BARON  DELAMER  OF  DUNHAM  MASSEY, 
CO.  Chester.Q  He  m.,  istly,  30  Nov.  1639,  at  St.  Mary's,  Colechurch  (lie. 
Lond.  13  Nov.),  Katherine,  ist  da.  of  Theophilus  (Clinton),  4th  Earl  of 
LiN'coLN,  by  his  ist  wife,  Bridget,  da.  of  William  (Fiennes),  Viscount  Say 
AND  Sele.  She  d.  in  childbed,  s.p.m.,  and  was  bur.  at  Bowdon,  co.  Chester, 
5  Aug.  1643.  He  m.,  2ndly  (lie.  Lond.  14  Dec.  1644,  to  m.  at  St.  Mary 
Magd.,  Fish  Str.,  he  26  [sic],  widower,  and  she  22),  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of 

(>)  See  Preface. 

(b)  Gascon  Roll,  17  Edw.  Ill,  m.  12. 

(')  Thursday  the  Feast  of  St.  Blaise,  otherwise  described  as  the  morrow  of  the 
Purification,  19  Edw.  III.  (Ch.  Inq.p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  76,  no.  25:  Exch.  In-j.  p.  m., 
Enrolments,  no.  53). 

(<*)  His  elder  br.,  Thomas  Booth,  bap.  1620,  d.  v.p.  1632.     V.G. 

(')  Not  May  1645  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  He  came  into  the  Long  Pari,  as  a 
"  recruiter  "  when  no  Royalists  were  elected.  Clarendon  writes  that  in  Cheshire  he  was 
"  from  memory  of  his  grandfather  of  absolute  power  with  the  Presbyterians."      V.G. 

(')  See  an  account  of  the  ceremonies  attending  this  creation,  vol.  iii,  p.  264,  note 
"d,"  sub  Clarendon. 


136 


DELAMER 


Henry  (Grey),  ist  Earl  of  Stamford,  by  Anne,  3rd  and  yst.  da.  and 
coh.  of  William  (Cecil),  2nd  Earl  of  Exeter.  He  d.  at  Dunham  Massey, 
8  Aug.,  and  was  bur.  9  Sep.  1684,  at  Bowdon,(*)  aged  61.  Will  dat. 
I  Aug.  1 67 1  [j/V],  pr.  4  Jan.  1698/9.  His  widow  d.  4  Jan.  1 690/1,  at 
Oldfield  Hall,  near  Bowdon,  and  was  bur.  at  Bowdon.  Will  dat.  6  Oct. 
1690,  pr.  2  June  1699. 


II.  1684.  2.   Henry   (Booth),   Baron   Delamer   of 

Dunham  Massey,  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b. 
13  Jan.  1 65 1/2.  He  was,  17  Apr.  1690,  rr.  EARL  OF  WAR- 
RINGTON, CO.  Lancaster.     He  d.  2  Jan.  1693/4. 

III.  1694.  3.  George  (Booth),  Earl  of  Warring- 

ton and  Baron  Delamer  of  Dunham  Massey, 
s.  and  h.,  b.  2  May  1675;  styled 'Lov.d  Delamer,  1690-94.  He 
d.  s.p.ni.,  2  Aug.  1758,  when  the  Earldom  of  Warrington  be- 
came extinct. 


;:i  T  D.  en 

-J  § 

"■^  p  -  -3-. 

n  O  ". 


AM 


IV.      1758  4.  Nathaniel  (Booth),  Baron  Delamer  of  Dunh 

to  Massey,  cousin  and  h.,  being  4th  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h. 

1770.  of  the  Hon.  Robert  Booth,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Bristol,  by 

his  2nd  wife,  Mary,  da.  of  Thomas  Hales,  of  Howlets, 
Kent,  which  Robert,  who  was  5th  s.  of  the  ist  Lord  by  his  2nd  wife,  d. 
8  Aug.  1730.  He  was  b.  1709.  Chairman  of  Committees  of  the  House 
of  Lords  in  1765.  Hew.,  26  Apr.  1743,  at  Hampstead,  Midx.,  Margaret, 
da.  of  Richard  Jones,  of  Ramsbury  Manor,  Wilts.  He  d.  s.p.s.,  9  Jan. 
1 770,  aged  60,  when  the  Barony  of  Delamer  became  extinct,  but  the  Baronetcy 
[16 11]  devolved  on  his  cousin  and  h.  male,  at  whose  death  (7  Nov.  1797)  it 
also  became  extinct.  Will  pr.  Jan.  1770.  His  widow  d.  29  July,  and  was 
bur.  9  Aug.  1773,  at  Hampstead-C-)     Will  pr.  Aug.  1773. 


V.      1796.  I.  George  Henry  (Grey),  Earl  of  Stamford,  s.  and 

h.  of  Harry,  4th  Earl  of  Stamford,  by  Mary,  only  da. 
and  h.  of  George  (Booth),  2nd  Earl  of  Warrington  and  3rd  Baron 
Delamer  of  Dunham  Massey  abovenamed,  was  cr.,  22  Apr.  1796, 
BARON  DELAMER  OF  DUNHAM  MASSEY,  co.  Chester,  and 
EARL  OF  WARRINGTON,  both  of  which  titles  became  extinct  on  the 
death  of  his  great-grandson,  2  Jan.  1883.  See  Stamford,  Earldom  of, 
cr.  1628,  under  the  5th,  6th,  and  7th  Earls. 

(3)  "  Of  worth  and  great  morals,  and  a  true  lover  of  his  King  and  the  estab- 
lished laws."  {Memoirs  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Ailesbury).  In  the  political  controversies 
towards  the  end  of  Charles  IFs  reign  he  supported  the  "  country  "  or  Whig  party.   V.G. 

(b)  "A  lady  whose  truly  Christian  life  and  exemplary  virtues  made  her  highly 
valued  when  living  by  all  who  knew  her,  and  will  make  her  death  as  generally 
lamented."      {Jnn.  Reg.  for  1773,  p.  172). 


DELAMERE  137 

DELAMERE    OF    VALE    ROYAL 

BARONY.  I.   Thomas  Cholmondeley,  s.  and  h.  of  Thomas  C, 

T         g  of  Vale  Royal,  co.  Chester  (</.  2  June  1779),  by  Dorothy, 

da.    and    coh.  of  Edmund    Cowper,  of   Overleigh,   co. 

Chester,  was  b.  9  Aug.  1767,  at  Beckcnham,^  Kent; 
SherifF  of  Cheshire  1792-93;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  that  co.  1796-18 12. 
On  17  July  1 82 1,  he  was  cr.  BARON  DELAMERE  OF  VALE  ROYAL, 
CO.  Chester. (^)  He  ;;;.,  17  Dec.  18  10,  at  Ruabon,  Henrietta  Elizabeth, 
yst.  da.  of  Sir  Watkin  Williams-Wvnn,  4th  Bart.,  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Charlotte,  da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  George  Grenville.  She,  who  was  b.  6  Feb. 
1786,  d'.  18  Aug.  1852,  aged  65,  at  Vale  Royal.  Will  pr.  Oct.  1852.  He 
d.  30  Oct.  1855,  after  a  long  illness,  in  Hereford  Str.,  Hyde  Park,  aged  8  8.( '') 

II.  1855.  2.     Hugh    (Cholmondeley),    Baron    Delamere    of 

Vale  Royal,  s.  and  h.,  b.  3  Oct.  181 1,  at  Vale  Royal; 
ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  21  May  1828  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.);  sometime  Lieut. 
1st  Life  Guards;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  Denbighshire,  1840-41;  for 
Montgomery  boroughs,  1841-47. ("=)  He  w.,  istly,  23  Mar.  1848,  Sarah, 
2nd  da.  of  Thomas  Robert  (Hay),  loth  Earl  of  Kinnoull  [S.],  by 
Louisa  Burton,  da.  of  Admiral  Sir  Charles  Rowley,  Bart.  She,  who  was 
b.  4  Dec.  1828,  in  London,  d.  17  Feb.  1859,  at  29  Portman  Sq.,  Marylebone. 
He  m.,  2ndly,  27  Dec.  i860,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Augusta  EmilyjC) 
1st  da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  George  Hamilton  Seymour,  G.C.B.,  by  Gertrude, 
da.  of  Henry  Otway  (Brand),  Lord  Dacre.  He  d.  i  Aug.  1887,  at  Vale 
Royal,  and  was  bur.  at  Whitegate,  Cheshire,  aged  75.  His  widow,  who  was 
b.  6  Nov.  1835,  ^-  25  Feb.  191 1,  at  her  residence,  Highcroft,  Boscombe, 
Hants,  aged  75,  and  was  bur.  from  Vale  Royal  at  Whitegate,  afsd.  Will 
pr.  over  ^"3 6,000. 

III.  1887.  3.     Hugh     (Cholmondeley),    Baron    Delamere    of 

Vale  Royal,  s.  and  h.,  b.  2S  Apr.  1870,  at  14  Bruton  Str., 
Midx.    A  Conservative.     Since  19 1 1  he  has  been  one  of  the  leading  settlers 

(*)  This  was  one  of  the  22  peerages  conferred  at  the  Coronation  of  George  IV. 
See  an  account  of  these  in  vol.  ii,  Appendix  F. 

(*>)  He  was  one  of  the  22  "stalwarts"  who  voted  against  the  3rd  reading  of  the 
Reform  Bill  of  4  June  1832,  after  Wellington  and  the  great  bulk  of  the  Opposition 
had  decided  to  abstain.  For  a  list  of  these  see  vol.  iii,  Appendix  I.  He,  liowcver, 
followed  Peel  in  his  change  of  policy  as  to  the  Corn  Laws,  voting  against  Repeal  in 
1845,  and  for  it  in  1846.      V.G. 

C')  Unlike  his  father,  he  remained  a  Protectionist  in  1846.  He  was  again 
elected  for  the  Montgomery  Burghs  on  a  double  return  in  1847,  ^"^  ^^^  opponent 
was  seated  in  1848.      V.G. 

("*)  Sir  Horace  Rumbold,  in  his  Recollections,  speaks  of  her  as  "a  living  Grcuze." 
V.G. 


138  DELAMERE 

at  Nairobi,  in  British  East  Africa.  He  served  in  the  European  War, 
1914-  .{')  He  w.,  II  July  1899,  at  St.  Paul's,  Knightsbridge,  Florence 
Anne,  da.  of  Lowry  Egerton  (Cole),  4th  Earl  of  Enniskillen,  by  Charlotte 
Marion,  da.  of  Douglas  Baird.  She,  who  was  l>.  3  Feb.  1878,  at  27  Norfolk 
Str.,  Park  Lane,  ^.  17  May  1914,  of  heart  failure,  at  Nairobi  afsd. 

[Thomas  Pitt  Hamilton  Cholmondeley,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  h. 
19  Aug.  1900,  at  Vale  Royal.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  6,794  acres  in  Cheshire, 
worth  j^  1 1,63 1  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Vale  Royal,  near  Northwich, 
Cheshire. 

DE  LA  POER  see  POER 

DE  LA  POLE  see  POLE 

DELAVAL  OF  REDFORD  and  DELAVAL  OF 
SEATON  DELAVAL 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     John  Hussey  Delaval,  of  Ford,  Northumberland, 

T  n  2nd  s.  of  Francis   Blake   D.,   by   Rhoda,   da.   of  Robert 

'    •^'  Apreece,  of  Washingley,  Hunts,  was  b.   1728.   He  was 

cr.  a  Baronet   i    July   1761.     He  was  M.P.  (Tory)  for 

Berwick  1765-74,  and  1780-86.     By  the  death,  7  Aug. 

L      1786  1 77 1  (in  his  48th  year),  of  his  elder  br..  Sir  Francis  Blake 

to  Delaval,  K.B.,  he  sue.  to  the  family  estates.     On  17  Oct. 

1808.  1783,    he    was    cr.    BARON    DELAVAL    OF   RED- 

FORD,('')    CO.    Wicklow    [1.],   and   on    21    Aug.    1786, 

(•)  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  viii, 
Appendix  F.  He  interested  himself  very  actively  in  the  fortunes  and  development  of 
British  East  Africa,  and  settled  about  1900  at  Elneuteita  near  Nairobi,  where  he  farms 
on  a  large  scale.  "The  first  settler  in  point  of  time,  as  ever  since  in  point  of  influence, 
energy,  and  foresight,  was  Lord  Delamere.  This  able  enthusiast  perceived  long  ago 
the  potentialities  of  the  country,  the  sole  official  cognizance  of  which  was  as  the  high 
road  to  Uganda.  To  take  up  land  and  settle  on  it  was  regarded  as  midsummer  mad- 
ness; but  Lord  Delamere  backed  his  opinion  by  picking  out  the  finest  block  he  could 
find  and  setting  to  work  on  it.  The  triumphant  success  of  the  experiment,  due 
entirely  to  the  indefatigable  industry  of  the  experimenter,  soon  attracted  some  of  his 
relatives  and  others  of  the  nobility;  so  that  some  seven  or  eight  years  ago,  before  the 
rush  began,  it  was  almost  true  that  every  other  settler  owned  a  title."  {The  Times, 
5  Sep.  191 2).     V.G. 

C")  "He  was  included  by  Fox  among  the  Irish  Peers  of  Sep.  1783  [i.e.  the  nine 
Baronies  of  Sheffield,  Harberton,  Leitrim,  LlandafF  [recte  Landaff],  Riversdale, 
Donoughmore  (Baroness),  Delaval,  Muncaster  and  Penrhyn],  whom  his  Majesty 
consented  to  raise  to  that  dignity,  though  he  refused  to  make  any  addition  to  the 
British  Peerage."      (Wraxall's  Memoirs,  vol.  iv,  p.  422). 


BARONY. 


DELAVAL  139 

BARON  DELAVAL  OF  SEATON  DELAVAL,(*)  co.  Northumber- 
land [G.B.].  He  m.,  istly,  2  Apr.  1750,  at  Duke  Str.  Chapel,  Westm.,  his 
1st  cousin,  Susanna,  widow  of  John  Potter,  Under  Sec.  of  State,  da.  of 
R.  Robinson,  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Edward  Delaval,  and  sister  of  Francis 
Blake  D.  abovenamed.  She  </.  in  Hanover  Sq.,  i,  and  was  l/ur.  i  i  Oct.  1783, 
with  great  pomp,  in  Westm.  Abbey.  He  »;.,  2ndly,  5  Jan.  1 803,  at  Earsdon, 
Northumberland,  Susanna  Elizabeth  Knight,  spinster.  He  d'.  suddenly, 
while  at  breakfast,  at  Seaton  Delaval,  s.p.m.s.,(^)  1 7  May,  and  was  bur.  13  June 
1808,  aged  80,  in  Westm.  Abbey.  At  his  death  all  his  honours  became 
extinct. (f)  Will  dat.  24  Sep.  1806,  pr.  12  July  1808.  His  widow  J.  s.p., 
20  Aug.  1822,  at  the  Old  Bath,  Matlock,  aged  60.     Will  pr.  1823. 

DE    LA    WARD    see    WARD 

LA    WARRE,    now    DE    LA   WARR('') 
BARONY  BY  i.     Sir  Roger  la  Warre,(')  of  Wickwar,  co.  Glou- 

WRIT.  cester,  Brislington, Somerset,  Milton,  Folkington,  Isfield, 

i£rc.,  Sussex,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  la  Warre  (living 
I.      1299.  27    May    I277),(')   of  Wickwar  and    Brislington,   by 

Olimpia,  da.  of  Sir  Hugh  de  Fokinton,  of  Folking- 

(•)  He  got  the  first  peerage  from  the  Coalition  Government,  and,  changing  sides, 
the  second  from  Pitt.      His  double  creation  is  thus  jeered  at  in  the  Rolliad: — 
"  The  noble  convert,  Berwick's  honoured  choice 
That  faithful  echo  of  the  people's  voice, 
One  day,  to  gain  an  Irish  title  glad, 
For  Fox  he  voted: — so  the  people  bade — 
'Mongst  English  Lords  ambitious  grown  to  sit, 
Next  day  the  people  bade  him  vote  for  Pitt. 
To  join  the  stream  our  Patriot  nothing  loath 
By  turns  discreetly  gave  his  voice  to  both." 
These  "same  wits"  also,  "composed  a   poem  called  The  Delaval-iad  parodied  from 
Orlando's  verses  to  Rosalind  in  Ai  you  like  it,  but  Lord  Delaval  stood  in  no  awe  of 
such  lampoons."      His  "  person  at  70  years  of  age  remained  graceful  and  slender,  his 
manners,  elegant,  gay  and  pleasing."    (Wraxall's  Memoirs,  ibid.)    G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

C")  By  his  1st  wife  (only)  he  had  issue,  viz.  one  son,  John,  who  was  b.  26  May 
1756,  and  d.  v.p.  (having  been  kicked  in  the  testicles  by  a  laundry  maid  to  whom  he  was 
paying  his  addresses),  7  July  1775,  and  was  bur.  at  Doddington;  and  six  daughters, 
of  whom  Elizabeth  was  Baroness  Audley,  and  Sarah,  Countess  of  Tyrconnel  [I.]. 
To  Lady  Tyrconnel's  only  da.  and  h.,  Susanna,  Marchioness  of  Waterford  [I.], 
he  devised  all  his  estates  (on  the  death  of  his  widow).      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(')  The  extinction  of  the  Irish  Barony  was  used,  in  1 8 1 2,  as  one  of  those  required 
(under  the  Act  of  Union)  for  the  creation  of  the  Barony  of  Castlemaine.  His  chief 
seats  arc  stated  in  1789  to  have  been  Seaton  Delaval  and  Ford  Castle,  Northumber- 
land, and  Doddington,  co.  Lincoln.      V.G. 

C^)  This  article,  down  to  the  year  1476,  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.    V.G. 
(•)  The  arms  of  this  family  were.  Gules,  crusilly  fitchy,  a  lion  rampant  Argent. 
Cf.  seals,  Harl.  Charters,  57,  E  21   and  22,  Cotton  Charter,  v,  no.  21,  and  Addit. 
Charter,  no.  22005. 

0  Close  Rolls,    I  Edw.  I,  ;;i.   I  d;    5  Edw.  I,  m.  6  d;    13  Edw.  I,  m.  2  d.      John 


I40  DE   LA  WARR 

ton,  Isfield,  iyc.(*)  As  holding  a  knight's  fee  in  Sussex,  he  was  distrained 
in  1 278  to  receive  Icnighthood  on  or  before  Christmas.('')  He  did  homage  and 
swore  fealty  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  for  the  manor  of  Isfield,  i  July 
1279. (')  He  was  with  the  King  in  the  Army  of  Wales  in  1282. ('^)  Being 
about  to  set  out  for  Santiago,  he  had  letters  of  protection  for  a  year,  10  Aug. 
1290,  and  again,  18  Jan.  i29i/2.('')  Was  in  Gascony  on  the  King's  service 
1294  to  1297,  being  Captain  of  Bourg-sur-Mer  in  (1297-8)  26  Edw.  !,(') 
and  was  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  July  1300,  being  then  a  banneret.Q 
He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service  from  6  Apr.  (1282)  10  Edw.  I  to  22  May 
(1319)  12  Edw.  II,  to  Councils,  14  June  (1287)  15  Edw.  I  and  8  Jan. 
(1308/9)  2  Edw.  II,  to  attend  the  King  wherever  he  might  be,(8)  8  June 
(1294)  22  Edw.  I,  to  attend  the  Coronation,  18  Jan.  (1307/8)  i  Edw.  II,  and 
to  Parl.C^)  from  6  Feb.  (1298/9)  27  Edw.  I  to  16  June  (131 1)  4  Edw.  II,  by 
writs  directed  Rogero  la  Warre,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD 

la  Warre  was  s.  and  h.  of  Jordan,  who  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands  in  12 12-3 
(^Pipe  Roll,  14  Joh.,  Gloecestrescira),  and  d.  between  23  Aug.  and  6  Sep.  1231, 
leaving  a  widow,  Emma,  and  his  heir  under  age  {Cloie  Roll,  15  Hen.  Ill,  mm.  5,  4,  I ; 
cf.  Patent  Roll,  14  Edw.  II,  />.  2,  m.  15).  Jordan  was  s.  and  h.  of  John  la  Warre,  to 
whom  John,  Count  of  Mortain,  when  holding  the  honour  of  Gloucester,  granted  the 
manor  of  Brislington,  Somerset.  [Curia  Regis,  roll  no.  106,  m.  15:  Ch.  Misc.,  12, 
no.  6). 

(*)  Olimpia  was  m.  before  20  Jan.  1242/3,  and  was  living  in  Aug.  1265.  Her 
father,  Hugh  (whose  widow,  Margaret,  ;;;.  William  d'Englefeld,  and  was  living  in 
Apr.  1252),  was  s.  and  h.  of  Hugh  de  Fokinton,  of  Folkington,  Isfield,  Tarring, 
Exceat,  and  Cholington,  who  d.  before  I  June  12  14,  leaving  a  widow,  Egeline.  {Feet 
0/ Fines,  case  233,  file  5,  no.  23,  file  15,  no.  7;  case  234,  file  18,  no.  12:  Jssize  Roll, 
no.  237,  !/i.  6  or  7).  The  elder  Hugh,  proavus  of  Roger  la  Warre  let.,  gave  one-third 
of  the  advowson  of  Tarring  to  the  monks  of  Lewes.  {Ancient  Deeds,  A,  no.  13131). 
Cf.  Cartulary  of  Lewes,  Cotton  MSS.,  Vesp.,   F  15,  ff.  65,  70  v,  79  v. 

C)  Pari.  Writs,  vol.  i,  p.  217. 

(■=)  Canterbury  Reg.,  Pecham,  p.  10. 

{^)  Scutage  Roll,  no.  9,  m.  3:  Patent  Rolls,  18  Edw.  I,  m.  13;  20  Edw.  I,  m.  26. 

H  Patent  Rolls,  23  Edw.  I,  w.  4;  24  Edw.  I,  ?n.  14:  Close  Roll,  28  Edw.  I,  m.  8: 
Gascon  Rolls,  22  Edw.  I,  w.  3;  33  Edw.  I,  mm.  17,  16,  15,  1 3. 

(')  With  two  knights  and  10  esquires  (12  from  7  July),  from  3  July  to  i  Sep., 
"  quo  die  recessit  de  exercitu  Regis  apud  Drumbo  versus  partes  Anglie."  Being  paid, 
for  himself  and  his  men,  at  first  i8i.  and  afterwards  ^^i,  a  day.  Total  £^C)  I2s. 
{IFardrobe  Accounts,  28  Edw.  I,  p.  202). 

(e)  It  was  accordingly  ordered,  14  June  following,  that  he  should  not  be  sum. 
for  Gascony. 

C")  He  held  the  following  manors:  Milton,  ol  the  King  in  chief,  by  fealty  and 
the  service  of  a  sore  sparrow-hawk  yearly:  Isfield,  I  fee,  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury: Wickwar,  i  fee,  of  De  Gournay  and  afterwards  of  Ap  Adam,  as  of  the  manor 
of  East  Harptree:  Brislington,  |  fee,  as  of  the  honour  of  Gloucester:  Folkington,  ^c, 
Sussex,  as  of  the  honour  of  L'Aigle:  Whitchurch,  Oxon  (this  he  sold),  as  of  the  honour 
of  Wallingford:  Rushall,  Wilts  (this  he  sold  in  131 1),  1  fee,  of  the  King  in  chief:  and 
some  lands  in  Strensham,  co.  Worcester,  and  Lambourn,  Berks.  After  the  year  131 1 
he  held  nothing  of  the  King  in  chief  as  of  the  Crown  by  military  service. 


DE   LA  WARR  141 

LA  WARRE.(*)  As  Rogerus  la  PFarre  dominus  dehefdd'  he  took  part  in  the 
Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pope,  12  Feb.  1 300/1.  He  was  appointed  an  envoy 
to  the  Court  of  Rome  in  July  1304,  but  the  embassy  was  delayed  until 
July  1305,  owing  to  the  death  of  Benedict  XLC')  He  w.,  in  or  before 
Sep.  1276, (')  Clarice,  elder  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  John  Tregoz,  of  Ewyas 
Harold,  CO.  Hereford,  Allington,  Wilts,  Albrighton,  Salop,  Great  Dodding- 
ton,  Northants,  ^c.  [Lord  Tregoz],  by  his  ist  wife,  Mabel,  da.  of  Sir  Fulk 
FiTZ  Warin,  of  Whittington,  Salop.  She  was  living  in  Apr.  1289, ('^)  and 
d.  v.p.,  that  is,  before  28  Aug.  1300.     He  d.  20  June  I320.(") 

n.      1307.  I  bis.     John   (la  Warre),   Lord   la  Warre,   s.  and 

h.  He  did  homage  for  his  purparty  of  the  lands  of  his 
grandfather.  Sir  John  Tregoz,  26  Nov.  1300,0  being  then  aged  23  or 
24.  Partition  of  these  lands  was  made  21  Dec.  following,  when  he  was 
assigned  the  castle  and  manor  of  Ewyas  Harold,  the  manors  of  Allington, 
Albrighton,  lyc.(')  He  claimed,  however,  all  the  knights'  fees  and 
advowsons  pertaining  to  the  castle  of  Ewyas  ;  but  the  Council  in  Chancery 
ordered  them  to  be"divided.(')  He  then  petitioned  the  King  in  Pari,  in 
the  summer  of  1302,  when  award  was  again  made  that  these  knights' 
fees  should  be  divided,  and  they  were  partitioned,  29  Oct.  1302;  but  he 
refused  to  sue  out  a  writ  for  his  purparty  until  20  Jan.  1305/6.0     He  was 

0  As  to  the  writ  of  1294  see  Preface,  and  as  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of 
summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage  dignity,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume. 

C)  Patent  Rolls,  32  Edw.  I,  m.  1 4;  33  Edw.  I,  p.  2,  mm.  19,  17:  Close  Roll, 
33  Edw.  I,  mm.  12  d,  lo  d. 

("=)  By  two  fines,  levied,  one  on  the  morrow  of  the  Purification,  the  other  in  the 
quinzaine  of  St.  Michael,  2  Edw.  I,  John  s.  of  Jordan  la  Ware  conveyed  the  manors 
of  Wickwar  and  Brislington  to  himself  for  life:  rem.,  as  to  VVickwar,  to  Roger  la 
Ware  in  tail  general,  rem.  to  his  own  next  heirs:  rem.,  as  to  Brislington,  to  Roger 
la  Ware  in  fee.  {Feet  of  Fines,  case  75,  file  30,  no.  lO;  case  197,  file  11,  no.  8). 
The  same  John,  by  deed  dated  Thursday  before  St.  Michael  4  Edw.  I  [24  Sep.  1276], 
granted  to  Clarice,  wife  of  his  son  Roger,  that,  if  she  survived  Roger,  she  might  hold 
the  manor  of  Brislington  (assigned  to  her  in  dower),  free  for  life  from  a  certain  rent. 
[Ancient  Deeds,  C,  no.  2666).    ^ Cf.  Close  Roll,  4  Edw.  I,  m.  4  d  (21  Sep.). 

O  Feet  of  Fines,  case  235,  file  34,  no.  2. 

(^)  "  Rogerus  la  Ware."  Writ  of  diem  ct.  ext.  25  June  i  3  Edw.  II.  Inq.,  cos. 
Sussex,  Somerset,  Gloucester,  31  Aug.,  30  Sep.,  7  Oct.  1320.  "Johannes  la  Ware 
filius  predict!  Rogeri  est  ejus  heres  propinquior  et  etatis  quadraginta  annorum  et 
amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  II,  file  65,  no.  14).  The  escheator  returned  that  of 
the  issues  of  the  manors  of  Brislington,  Wickwar,  Isfield,  and  Milton,  "  que  fuerunt 
Rogeri  la  Ware  ...  a  xx  die  Junii  anno  xiij°  quo  die  idem  Rogerus  obiit  usque  xnij 
[xiij — Pipe  Roll]  diem  Octobris  proximo  sequentem  non  respondet  quia  eodem  xiuj 
die  Octobris  Rex  .  .  .  mandavit  prefato  Escaetori  quod  de  maneriis  illis  se  ulternis  non 
intromittat."  (Accounts  of  the  Escheator  South  of  Trent — Chcincllors  Roll,  13 
Edw.  II,  and  Pipe  Roll,  15  Edw.  II).  Roger  had  held  these  manors  for  life,  by  virtue 
of  divers  fines,  isc.     The  writ  of  14  Oct.  is  not  enrolled. 

(')  Fine  Roll,  29  Edw.  I,  m.  17:  Close  Rolls,  29  Edw.  I,  m.  16  d;  30  Edw.  I, 
m.  3  schedule;  34  Edw.  I,  m.  19.      A  note  in  Pari.  Jl'rits,  vol.  i,  p.  894,  states  that 


142  DE   LA  WARR 

at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  July  I300,(*)  and  on  the  King's  service  in 
Scotland  in  1303  and  I304,('')  but,  with  others,  withdrew  before  the  end 
of  the  war:  it  was  therefore  ordered,  18  Oct.  1306,  that  he  should  be  ar- 
rested, and  his  lands  taken  into  the  King's  handiC")  he  recovered  them, 
23  Jan.  1 306/7. C")  He  was  knighted  by  the  Prince  of  Wales,  22  May 
1306,  at  Westm.  He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service  ('')  from  21  June  (1308) 
I  Edw.  II  to  2  I  Mar.  (1332/3)  7  Edw.  Ill,  to  attend  the  Coronation,  18  Jan. 
(1307/8)  I  Edw.  II,  to  Councils  from  8  Jan.  (1308/9)  2  Edw.  II  to  25  Feb. 
(1341/2)  16  Edw.  Ill,  and  to  Parl.('')  from  26  Aug.  (1307)  i  Edw.  II  to 
25  Aug.  (13  I  8)  12  Edw.  II,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  la  M^arre,  de  la  fVarre, 
or  le  PFarre,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  LA  WARRE 
during  his  father's  lifetime.  He  had  respite  of  homage  for  the  tene- 
ments which  he  held  of  the  honour  of  Lancaster,  on  petition  in  the  Pari, 
of  15-16  Edw.  II.(')  In  1336  he  was  falsely  reported  to  be  dead.(')  He 
w.,  soon  after  19  Nov.  1294,(8)  Joan,  sister  and  coh.,  eventually  sole  h.,  of 

"it  is  not  ascertained  in  wliat  manner  Rogerus  la  IVarre  the  father  was  barred  of 
his  right  of  tenancy  by  the  curtesy,  so  as  to  entitle  the  son  to  claim  his  share  of  his 
mother's  lands  in  his  father's  lifetime."  The  elementary  fact,  that  Roger  had  no  right 
by  the  courtesy  to  lands  which  his  wife  had  not  lived  to  inherit,  appears  to  have  been  out- 
side the  writer's  sphere  of  knowledge. 

(")  With  one  esquire,  from  3  July  to  9  Sep.,  "quo  die  recessit  de  exercitu 
Regis  apud  Holmcoltram  versus  partes  Anglie."  Being  paid  is.  a  day.  [IVardrohe 
Jccounti,  28  Edw.  I,  p.  239). 

C)  Suppl.  Clou  Roll,  no.  7,  mm.  4,  i:  Fine  Roll,  34  Edw.  I,  m.  2:  Clost  Roll, 
35  Edw.  I,  m.  15.  His  father  had  ignored  the  summons  of  ID  May  1306  to  the 
muster  at  Carlisle  on  8  July  following.      [Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  i,  p.  216). 

C^)  The  Sheriff  of  Rutland,  having  been  ordered,  20  June  1322,  to  summon 
him  therefor,  returned  that  "  est  ita  languidus  et  pre  nimia  infirmatate  et  diutina 
vexatus  et  anxiatus  est  quod  aliquo  modo  laborare  non  potest,"  but  will  send  his  son, 
John.      {Pari.  IVrits,  vol.  ii,  part  ii,  p.  594). 

{^)  He  was  fully  qualified,  by  reason  of  his  tenure  of  the  castle  and  manor  of 
Ewyas  Harold,  held  of  the  King  in  chief  by  barony. 

(')  He  stated  that  he  had  been  "charge  de  maladye  qil  ne  pust  unquote  travailler 
saunz  peril  de  mort."      {Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  i,  p.  393). 

(')  On  22  Dec.  1336  Thomas  de  Berkele  bought,  for  1,000  marks,  the  marriage 
of  the  heir  [Roger]  of  John  de  la  Ware  tenant  in  chief,  a  minor  in  the  King's  ward; 
and  the  wardship  of  the  lands  late  of  John.  This  grant  was  cancelled  in  Aug.  1338, 
because  John,  whom  the  King  had  believed  to  be  dead,  was  alive  and  in  health.  {Fine 
Roll,  10  Edw.  Ill,  m.  2:  Close  Roll,  12  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  15).  As  Smyth  of  Nibley 
remarks — "A  second  error  by  this  lord  comitted  in  buying  of  wardships." 

(«)  By  his  charter,  dated  at  London,  Friday  before  St.  Edmund  the  King  and 
Martyr  22  Edw.  I,  Roger  la  Warre  gave  the  manor  and  advowson  of  Folkington  to 
John  his  s.  and  h.,  and  Joan  da.  of  the  Lord  Robert  Grelle,  and  the  heirs  of  their 
bodies,  with  reversion  to  himself  and  his  heirs.  By  his  charters,  dated  at  London, 
10  May  33  Edw.  I,  and  at  Wakerley,  Monday  the  morrow  of  Trinity  i  Edw.  I 
[/.  Edw.  II],  Thomas  Grelle,  Lord  of  Manchester,  gave  the  manor  of  Portslade  and 
the  advowson  of  Aldrington  to  John  la  Warre  and  Joan  his  wife  and  the  heirs  of 
their  bodies,  and  the  manor  of  Sixhills  to  the  same  John  and  Joan  and  the  heirs  of 
the  body  of  the  said  Joan.    {Inq.  p.  m.  on  Thomas  la  Warre  in  1427:  see  below).    By 


DE   LA   WARR  143 

Sir  Thomas  de  Grelle  or  Grelley  [Lord  Grelle],  and  elder  da.  (')  ot" 
Sir  Robert  de  Grelle,  of  Manchester  and  Cuerdley,  co.  Lancaster,  Swines- 
head,  Sixhills,  and  Bloxholm,  co.  Lincohi,  Woodhead,  Rutland,  (s'c,  by 
Hawise,  2nd  da.  and  cob.  of  Sir  John  de  Burgh,  of  Wakcrlcy,  Northants, 
Portslade,  Sussex,  Walkern,  Herts,  isfc.  He  il  9  May  i347.('')  Will 
and  codicil  dat.  at  Wakerley,  1 1  Aug.  1345  and  6  Mar.  1346  [1346/7],  pr.  at 
Lincoln,  24  May  I347.(')  His  widow,  with  whom  he  had  held  jointly 
divers  manors,  had  these  liberated  to  her,  10  June  I347.('')  On  22  May 
13  5 1  she  was  stated  to  be  so  feeble  from  age  that  she  could  not  sue,  nor 
defend  her  right,  in  person. (')     She  ^.  20  or  21  Mar.  1352/3.0 

two  fines,  levied  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Hilary  3  Edw.  II,  Thomas  Grelle  conveyed 
the  manors  and  advowsons  of  Manchester  and  Swineshead,  and  the  advowson  of  Ash- 
ton  (co.  Lancaster),  to  himself  for  life,  with  rem.  to  the  same  John  and  Joan  and  the 
heirs  of  the  said  John.  {Feet  of  Fines,  case  119,  file  17,  no.  13;  case  135,  file  77, 
no.  20). 

(*)  The  jr.  da.,  Isabel,  m.  John  de  Gyse,  and  d.  s.f>.  before  8  July  1322.  {Coram 
Rege,  Trinity,  15  Edw.  II,  Rex,  m.  14).     See  Grelle. 

(*>)  "Johannes  la  VVarre."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  12  May  21  Edw.  in  England 
and  8  in  France.  Inq.,  cos.  Leicester,  Lincoln,  Rutland,  Northants,  Sussex,  Lan- 
caster, 21  May,  Friday  before,  and  Saturday  the  vigil  of.  Trinity  [25,  26  May], 
29  May,  2  June,  and  Monday  after  Corpus  Christi  [4  June]  1 347.  "  Et  quod  idem 
Johannes  obiit  in  vigilia  Ascensionis  domini  ultimo  preterite  [nono  die  Maii  proximo 
preterito — cos.  Northants,  Sussex^  Et  quod  Rogerus  la  Warre  filius  Johannis  filii 
predicti  Johannis  la  Warre  est  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  est  etatis  octodecim  annorum 
et  amplius  [xviij  annorum — cos.  Lincoln,  Rutland^"  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  85, 
no.  5:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Enrolments,  no.  56). 

(^)  Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  vii,  fF.  219V-220.  "Johannes  la  Warre  miles  .  .  .  corpus 
meum  ad  sepeliendum  coram  summo  altari  in  Abbathia  de  Dorc,"  altered  in  the 
codicil  to  "coram  summo  altari  in  Abbathia  de  Swyneseued'." 

(■')  Also  two-thirds  of  the  vill  of  Birstall,  co.  Leicester,  which  was  of  her 
inheritance:  by  five  writs  de  non  intromittendo  10  June.  {Close  Roll,  21  Edw.  Ill, 
p.  I,  m.  8).  By  two  fines,  levied  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Michael  5  Edw.  Ill,  John 
s.  of  Roger  la  Warre  conveyed  the  manor  of  Wakerley,  and  the  same  John  and  Joan 
his  wife  conveyed  the  manors  of  Woodhead  and  Bloxholm,  to  tlie  said  John  and  Joan 
for  life:  rem.,  as  to  Wakerley,  to  the  heirs  of  the  said  John  s.  of  Roger  la  Warre:  rem., 
as  to  Woodhead  and  Bloxholm,  to  John  s.  of  John  s.  of  John  s.  of  Roger  la  VVarre, 
in  tail  general,  rem.  to  the  right  heirs  of  the  said  John  s.  of  Roger  la  Warre.  {Feet  oj 
Fines,  case  176,  file  73,  no.  94;  case  286,  file  37,  no.  lOi).  By  two  fines,  levied  in 
the  quinzaine  of  Easter  13  Edw.  Ill,  John  la  Warre  conveyed  the  manor  of  Milton, 
and  the  same  John  and  Joan  his  wife  conveyed  the  manor  of  Sixhills,  to  the  said  John 
and  Joan  for  life:  rem.  to  Roger  la  Warre  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  and  the  heirs  of  their 
bodies,  rem.  to  the  right  heirs  of  the  said  John  la  Warre.  {Idem,  case  237,  file  58, 
no.  8;  case  138,  file"  107,  no.  42).  Writs — for  Wakerley  and  Milton — 8  June 
5  Edw.  Ill  and  14  Oct.  12  Edw.  Ill,  Inq.  a.  q.  d.  25  June  133 1  and  4  Dec.  1338 
(file  212,  no.  13;  file  244,  no.  7),  licences  30  June  1331  and  3  Mar.  1 338/9  {Patent 
Rolls,  5  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  OT.  33;  13  Edw.  Ill,  p.  1,  m.  32),  respectively. 

{')  Patent  Roll,  25  Edw.  Ill,  />.  2,  m.  31. 

(')  "Johanna  que  fuit  uxor  Johannis  la  Warre."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  20  Mar. 
27  Edw.  in  England  and  14  in  France.      Inq.,  cos.  Lincoln,  Northants,  4  Apr.  and 


144  DE   LA  WARR 

III.      1347.  3-     Roger  (la  Warre),  Lord  la  Warre,  grandson 

and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  John  la  Warre,  by  Margaret 
(who  d.  20  or  22  Aug.  I349),(^)  da.  of  Sir  Robert  de  Holand,  of  West 
Derby,  co.  Lancaster,  Yoxall,  co.  Stafford,  ^c.  [Lord  Holand],  which  John 
was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Lord,  but  d.  v.p.,  shortly  before  24  June 
I33i.('')  He  was  b.  30  Nov.  1326.  He  was  in  the  retinue  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales  at  the  battle  of  Crecy  and  at  the  siege  of  Calais. ('')  On  7  Nov. 
1349  the  King  took  his  homage,  and  he  had  livery  of  divers  manors  which 
his  mother  had  held  for  lifeiC*)  he  was  then  a  knight.  On  22  Apr.  1353 
the  King  took  his  homage  and  fealty,  and  he  had  livery  of  the  manor  of 
Wakerley  and  obtained  also  the  manor  of  Swineshead,  both  of  which  his 

Tuesday  before  St.  George  [16  Apr.]  1353.  "Item  dicunt  quod  predicta  Johanna 
obiit  die  Mercurii  proximo  ante  festum  Pasche  videlicet  xx  die  Marcii  ultimo  preterite 
[obiit  xxj°°  die  Marcii  anno  supradicto — co.  Lincoln']  Et  quod  Rogerus  la  Warre 
filius  Johannis  la  Warre  filii  predicti  Johannis  la  Warre  quondam  viri  predicte  Johanne 
est  heres  eorundem  Joliannis  et  Johanne  propinquior  Et  est  etatis  xxv  [xxvj — co. 
Lincoln']  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  123,  no.  10:  Exch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  12,  no.  12). 

(»)  "Margareta  que  fuit  uxor  Johannis  la  Warre."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext. 
10  Sep.  23  Edw.  in  England  and  10  in  France.  Inq.,  cos.  Sussex,  Somerset, 
Gloucester,  22  Sep.,  8  Oct.,  and  Sunday  11  Oct.  1349.  "  Et  ipsa  obiit  die  Jovis 
[20  Aug.]  proximo  post  festum  Assumpcionis  beate  Marie  ultimo  preteritum  [obiit 
xxij"  die  Augusti  anno  supradicto — co.  Sus$ex]  Et  dicunt  quod  Rogerus  la  Warre 
miles  est  filius  et  heres  predicte  Margarete  propinquior  et  filius  et  heres  predicti 
Johannis  la  Warre  de  corpore  ipsius  Margarete  procreatus  Et  fuit  etatis  xxij  annorum 
ad  festum  sancti  Andree  Apostoli  ultimo  preteritum."  Inq.,  Berks,  31  Oct.  1349. 
Date  of  death,  22  Aug.:  heir,  aged  22  and  more,  as  before.  Inq.,  Wilts,  18  Sep. 
1349.  Date  of  death,  20  Aug.:  heir,  of  full  age,  as  before.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill, 
file  99,  no.  3:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Enrolments,  nos.  69,  73,  78). 

C")  "Johannes  filius  Johannis  la  Ware."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  24  June.  {Fine 
Roll,  5  Edw.  111,7/;.  13). 

(<^)  Dugdale  and  others  state  that  his  grandfather  was  the  Lord  la  Warre  men- 
tioned by  Froissart  as  being  at  the  battle  of  Crecy,  but  this  is  an  error.  On  16  May 
1353  the  lands  late  of  John  la  Warre  deceased  were  exonerated  from  assessment,  as 
the  said  John  had  found  Roger  la  Warre  kt.  and  John  la  Warre  kt.  br.  of  Roger,  now 
tenants  of  the  said  lands,  who  had  served  continuously  in  the  retinue  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales  from  the  King's  arrival  at  La  Hogue  till  his  return  to  England.  {Memoranda 
Roll,  K.R.,  27  Edw.  III).  This  John,  br.  of  Roger,  inherited  lands  in  Bock- 
hampton  and  Eastbury,  Berks  {Close  Roll,  23  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  10),  and  d.  s.p., 
23  Oct.  1358,  in  parts  beyond  seas  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  149,  no.  13). 

{^)  Fine  Roll,  23  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  18.  His  fealty — for  the  manor  of  Allington 
— was  taken  by  the  Chancellor,  the  Bishop  of  St.  Davids.  (Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  343, 
no.  20761).  By  a  fine,  levied  in  the  quinzaine  of  Easter  5  Edw.  Ill,  John  s.  of 
Roger  la  Warre  conveyed  the  manors  of  Allington,  Wickwar,  and  Brislington,  to  him- 
self for  life:  rem.  to  John  his  s.,  and  Margaret  wife  of  the  same  John  s.  of  John  s.  of 
Roger,  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies:  rem.  to  his  own  right  heirs.  {Feet  of  Fines, 
case  286,  file  36,  no.  82).  Writ — for  the  manor  of  Allington — 4  Nov.  4  Edw.  Ill, 
Inq.  a.  q.  d.  2  Jan.  1330/1  (file  2o8,  no.  26),  licence  20  Jan.  1330/1  {Patent 
Roll,  4  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  5). 


DE   r.A   WARR  145 

grandmother,  Joan,  had  held  for  life.(^)  He  accompanied  the  Prince  of 
Wales  to  Gascony  in  Sep.  1355,  and  was  in  the  skirmish  at  Romorantin  in 
SolognejC")  and  at  the  battle  of  Poitiers. (■=)  He  was  with  the  King  in  the 
invasion  of  France,  Oct.  1359  to  i36o,('')  and  was  taken  prisoner  in  the  latter 
year  by  Sir  Jean  Haubert.(°)  He  was  sum.  to  Pari.,  14  Aug.  (1362)  36 
Edw.  Ill  and  i  June  (1363)  37  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Rogero  de  la  IVan-c 
or  de  IVarre.  He  was  in  Gascony  with  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  1364,  1366, 
1368,  and  1368/9,0  and  was  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed  by  the  King 
of  Castile,  23  Sep.  1366,  to  put  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  possession  of  the 
domain  of  Biscay.(6)  He  served  under  the  Duke  of  Lancaster  in  his  raid 
into  Picardyand  Caux,  July  to  Nov.  1369,0  and  was  again  with  the  Prince 
of  Wales  in  Gascony  in  1370.  He  w.,  istly,  before  14  Oct.  1338,  Eliza- 
bethjC")   2nd  da.  of  Sir  Adam    de  Welle,  of  Well,  co.   Lincoln   [Lord 

(*)  Writ  de  terns  liherandU — for  Wakerley — 22  Apr.  [Fine  Roll,  27  Edw.  Ill, 
m,  16);  writ  de  non  intromittendo — for  Swineshead — 22  Apr.  {Cloie  Roll,  m.  22). 

(»>)  Gascon  Roll,  29  Edw.  Ill,  m.  8:  Eulog.  Hist.,  vol.  iii,  p.  218:  Baker,  p.  129: 
Froissart,  lib.  i,  cap.  156. 

(')  The  King  of  France  surrendered  himself  at  Poitiers  to  Denis  de  Morbek,  a 
knight  of  Artois,  according  to  Froissart,  who  gives  a  minute  account.  Denis  was 
appealed  against  by  Bernard  de  Troie,  a  squire  of  Gascony,  in  respect  of  the  taking  of 
the  King  of  France  at  the  battle  of  Poitiers.  [Patent  Roll,  33  Edw.  III,/).  3,  m.  i). 
In  1360-61  Bernard  and  Denis  were  both  frequently  receiving  money  from  Edward  III, 
but  the  payments  to  the  former  only  are  described  as  "pro  capcione  Johannis  Regis 
Francie."  [Issue  Rolls,  nos.  401-403,  408).  By  his  deed,  dated  I  July  1 36 1,  "  Ber- 
nardus  deu  Troy  scutifer  de  Vasconia  ...  in  periculo  anime  mee"  declared  "quod  die 
belli  de  Poitiers  Ego  cepi  Regem  Francie  et  se  mihi  reddidit  Rex  predictus  et  meus  verus 
prisionariusest  et  nullus  alius  jus  habet  in  eo  preter  me  de  jure  vel  racione."  Witnesses: 
the  lords  Olivier  de  Clisson,  William  de  Mountagu,  Bartholomew  de  Burghersh, 
Robert  de  Holand,  Thomas  de  Ros,  Bernard  de  Brocas,  ^c.  (Orig.,  Cotton  MSS., 
Calig.,  D3,  f.  102).  There  is  a  story  that  Roger  la  Warre  and  John  Pelham  were 
in  the  crowd  which  surrounded  the  King,  the  former  getting  the  King's  sword,  and 
the  latter  his  belt:  and  that  Roger  therefore  took  the  crampet  or  chape  of  a  sword,  and 
John  a  buckle,  as  their  badges.    Froissart  does  not  mention  either  of  them. 

[^)  French  Rolls,  33  E^dw.  Ill,  p.  1,  m.  y,  34  Edw.  Ill, />.  I,  >n.  12.  Froissart 
(lib.  i,  cap.  21 1)  says  that  the  Lord  la  Warre  was  knighted  at  Bourg-la-Reinc  [/.c,  in 
Apr.  1360],  but  this  is  a  mistake. 

(^)  Dugdale,  Baronage,  vol.  ii,  p.  16,  ex  autogr.  penes  Cler.  Pell. 

0  Patent  Roll,  38  Edw.  Ill,  />.  2,  m.  24:  Gascon  Rolls,  38  Edw.  Ill,  m.  I; 
40  Edw.  Ill,  m.  10;  42  Edw.  Ill,  m.  3;  43  Edw.  Ill,  ;w.  12:  Froissart,  lib.  i, 
cap.  232,  267.  He  was  in  the  expedition  to  Navarre  in  1367,  according  to  the  Poem 
by  Chandos  Herald,  1.  2327. 

(e)  Dipl.  Doc,  Exch.,  T.  R.,  box  8,  no.  214. 

('')  By  a  fine,  levied  in  the  quinzaine  of  Easter,  13  Edw.  Ill,  John  la  Warre 
granted  the  castle  and  manor  of  Ewyas  Harold  and  Kentchurch  in  the  March  of  Wales, 
and  the  manor  of  Albrighton,  Salop,  to  Roger  la  Warre  and  Elizabeth  wife  of  Roger, 
for  their  lives — they  paying  him  a  rent  of  ;r40  a  year  for  his  life — with  reversion  to 
himself  and  his  heirs:  for  this  Roger  and  Elizabeth  gave  him  ;^200.  [Feet  0/  Fines, 
case  287,  file  39,  no.  250).  Writ  14  Oct.  12  Edw.  Ill,  Inq.  a.  y.  d.,  Salop,  March  of 
Wales,  Tuesday  the  morrow  [but  Tuesday  was  the  vigil]  of  St.  Martin  and  Saturday 

19 


146  DE   LA   WARR 

Welle],  by  Margaret,  his  wife.  She  was  living  24  Feb.  1 344/5. (»)  He 
;«.,  2ndly,  before  3  Feb.  1353/4,  Elizabeth. C")  He  w.,  3rdly,  before 
23  July  1358, (')  Alianore,  da.  of  Sir  John  de  Moubray,  Lord  of  Ax- 
holme,  Bramber,  and  Gower  [Lord  Moubray],  by  his  ist  wife,  Joan,  da. 
of  Henry,  Earl  of  Lancaster  and  Leicester. ('^)  He  d.  27  Aug.  1370, 
in  Gascony,  aged  43.(')     Will  dat.  at  his  manor  of  Wakerley,  28   Apr. 

after  St.  Andrew  [5  Dec]  1338  (file  244,  no.  7),  licence  3  Mar.  1338/9  {Patent  Roll, 
13  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  27).  By  indentures  dated  at  Wakerley,  Sunday  before  St. 
George  [18  Apr.]  13  Edw.  Ill,  "  Est  acorde  entre  monsire  Johan  La  Warre  dune  part 
et  monsire  Adam  de  Welle  de  par'  Roger  La  Warre  et  Elizabeth  sa  femme  dautre 
part "  that,  after  seizin  had  by  Roger  and  Elizabeth  of  the  said  manors,  "  le  dit  monsire 
Johan  auera  la  garde  du  Chaste!  et  Manoirs  auaunditz  a  sa  vie  et  prendra  ent  les  issues 
et  profitz  pur  sa  volente  a  sustenir  et  trouer  a  mesmes  ces  Roger  et  Elizabeth  et  as 
enfauntz  qe  de  eux  istrent.  .  .  .  Et  le  dit  monsire  Johan  voelt  et  graunte  qe  quel  hure 
qe  lui  plerra  estre  descharge  de  sustenir  et  trouer  as  auauntditz  Roger  et  Elizabeth  et 
lour  enfauntz  si  comme  est  auauntdit  Adounq's  les  ditz  Roger  et  Elizabeth  eyent  Ic 
Chastel  et  Manoirs  auauntditz  quites  et  deschargez  de  la  dite  rente."  (Orig.,  with  the 
seal  of  John  la  Warre,  Harl.  Charter,  57,  E  21). 

(•)  Adam  de  Welle,  by  his  will,  dated  Thursday  the  Feast  of  St.  Matthias  1344 
[24  Feb.  1344/5],  left  "Elizabethe  la  Warre  filie  mee  xx  marcas." 

C")  By  a  fine,  levied  on  the  morrow  of  the  Purification  28  Edw.  Ill,  Roger  la 
Warre  conveyed  the  manor  of  Isfield  and  the  manor  and  advowson  of  Wickwar  to 
himself  and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies:  rem.  to  John  his  son,  in  tail 
general:  rem.  to  his  own  right  heirs.  {Feet  of  Fines,  case  287,  file  44,  no.  497). 

i^)  By  two  fines,  levied,  one  on  Monday  the  morrow  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene 
8  Henry,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  the  other  in  the  quinzaine  of  St.  Michael  32  Edw.  Ill, 
Roger  la  Warre  chr.  conveyed  the  manor  of  Manchester  and  the  advowsons  of  Man- 
chester and  Ash  ton,  the  manor  of  Swineshead  and  the  advowsons  of  Swineshead  and 
the  chapel  of  Barthorpe  [in  Swineshead],  to  himself  and  Alianore  his  wife,  and  his 
heirs.  {Feet  of  Fines,  case  120,  file  31,  no.  60;  case  140,  file  122,  no.  24).  Roger  and 
Alianore  were  also  enfeoffed  of  the  manors  of  Bloxholm  and  Woodhead,  and  of  the 
advowsons  of  Bloxholm  and  Great  Casterton,  by  charter  dated  at  Bourne,  Friday  the 
vigil  of  St.  Bartholomew  33  Edw.  Ill,  and  of  two-thirds  of  the  manor  of  Birstall,  by 
charter,  to  them  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies.  {Inq.  p.  m.  on  Roger  la  Warre). 

(■*)  Genealogists  have  hitherto  stated  that  this  Alianore  was  da.  of  (her  brother) 
John  de  Moubray,  by  Elizabeth  (de  Segrave),  his  wife.  It  is  said  by  Smyth  of  Nibley 
(vol.  ii,  p.  141)  that  this  affiliation  was  accepted  in  the  proceedings  taken  by  William, 
Lord  Berkeley,  to  get  rid  of  his  wife,  Elizabeth  (West),  on  the  ground  of  consanguinity. 
Smyth  does  not  "  wholly  subscribe  "  to  the  pedigree  then  put  forward — which  is  other- 
wise correct — but  does  not  say  why.  Alianore,  eldest  da.  of  John  de  Moubray  and 
Elizabeth  (de  Segrave),  was  not  horn  till  shortly  before  25  Mar.  1364  {Patent  Roll, 
43  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I  m.  i6):shew.  John,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  de  Welle  (Harl.  Charter,  55, 
B  24).  See  Welle.  The  Alianore  mentioned  in  the  text  was,  presumably,  da.  of  John 
de  Moubray  by  his  ist  wife,  Joan,  who  was  living  in  Sep.  1345,  rather  than  by  his 
2nd  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  de  Veer,  Earl  of  Oxford. 

(*)  "  Rogerus  le  Warre  chivaler."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  14  Oct.  44  Edw.  in 
England  and  31  in  France.  Inq.,  cos.  Berks,  Wilts,  Somerset,  Salop,  Lincoln, 
Leicester,  Lancaster,  Rutland,  Northants,  Sussex,  Hereford,  24,  26,  26,  26  Oct., 
Tuesday  after  SS.  Simon  and  Jude  [29  Oct.],  Saturday  the  Commemoration  of  All 


DE   LA   WARR  147 

(1368)  42  Edw.  Ill,  pr.  at  Stow  Park,  co.  Lincoln,  5  Oct.  1370. (")  His 
widow's  dower  was  ordered  to  be  assigned,  26  Nov.  I370.('')  She  m., 
2ndly,  before  12  Feb.  1372/3,  Sir  Lewis  de  Clifford. (°)  She  i/.  before 
18  June  1387.  He  d.  in  1404.  Will  dat.  17  Sep.  1404,  pr.  5  Dec. 
1404-0 

IV.      1370.  4.     John  (la'Warre),  Lord  la  Warre,  s.  and  h.,  by 

1st  wife,  aged  25  and  more  at  his  father's  death.      He  was 

in  Gascony  with  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  Feb.  1368/9:  he  was  then  a  knight. (*) 


Souls  (2)  [2  Nov.],  Wednesday  after  All  Saints  (2)  [6  Nov.],  13,  15  Nov.  1370. 
"  Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Rogerus  obiit  xxvij"  die  August!  ultimo  preterito  [obiit  in 
Vascon'  die  Martis  proximo  post  festum  sancti  Bartholomei  anno  regni  domini  Regis 
nunc  xliiij" — cos.  Lincoln,  Leicester,  Rut/and,  Northants^  Et  dicunt  quod  Johannes  la 
Warre  chivaler  filius  predict!  Rogeri  est  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  etatis  xxv  annorum 
et  amplius  [xxv  annorum — co.  Leicester^"  The  name  is  written  de  la  Ware  in  the  Inq. 
CO.  Salop,  le  IVarre  or  la  JVarre  in  the  others.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  217, 
no.  68:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  32,  no.  6,  and  Enrolments,  nos.  154,  156). 

{')  Lambeth  Reg.,  Whittlesey,  f.  Ii6v:  Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  xii,  fF.  97V-98. 
"Rogerus  la  Warre  miles  .  .  .  corpus  meum  ad  sepeliendum  in  monasterio  Abbathie 
de  Swyneshevid'  inter  antecessores  meos."  He  mentions  "  Johanni  la  Warre  filio  meo 
primogenito,"  "  Katerine  filie  mee,"  and  "Thome  Edwardo  et  Johanni  minori  filiis 
meis." 

C")  Writs  de  dote  assignanda  26  Nov.  Four  writs  de  non  intromittendo,  of  the  same 
date,  liberated  to  her  the  manors  and  advowsons  of  which  she  had  been  jointly  enfeoffed 
with  Roger  la  Warre  kt.,  formerly  her  husband.      [Close  Roll,  44  Edw.  Ill,  m.  6). 

(')  Licence  for  John  la  Ware  to  grant  to  Lewis  de  ClifiFord  chr.  and  Alianore 
his  wife,  in  survivorship,  the  castle  and  manor  of  Ewyas  Harold  with  the  knights'  fees 
and  appurtenances  in  cos.  Hereford,  Somerset,  Wilts,  and  Surrey — the  manor  of  Ailing- 
ton  excepted — and  the  reversion  of  the  manor  of  Albrighton:  12  Feb.  1372/3.  (Ch. 
Privy  Seals,  I,  file  431,  no.  29545:  Patent  Roll,  47  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  34).  By  two 
fines,  levied  in  the  quinzaine  of  St.  Hilary  47  Edw.  Ill  [47/48  Edw.  Ill],  Lewis 
Clifford  kt.  and  Alianore  his  wife  sold  to  John  la  Warre  kt.  quicquid  habuerunt  in  dotem 
ipsius  Alianore  in  one-third  of  the  manors  of  Portslade,  Folkington,  Fletching,  Wakerley, 
Brislington,  and  AUington,  and  in  one-third  of  a  messuage,  i^c,  in  Bockhampton, 
for  300  marks:  also  the  manor  of  Bloxholm,  and  12  messuages,  ^c,  in  Birstall,  for 
200  marks.  {Feet  of  Fines,  czse  288,  file  50,  nos.  754,  755).  On  18  June  1387, 
Alianore  being  dead,  John  had  licence  to  release  all  his  right  in  the  castle  and  manor 
of  Ewyas  Harold  to  Lewis  and  his  heirs.  On  28  Apr.  1407  the  feofFues  of  the  feoffees 
of  Lewis  had  licence  to  enfeoff  William  de  Beauchamp  of  Abergavenny  and  Joan  his 
wife  of  the  said  castle  and  manor,  for  life,  with  rem.  to  divers  persons.  {Patent  Rolls, 
10  Ric.  11,/).  2,  m.  4;  16  Ric.  II,  p.  2,  m.  2;  I  Hen.  IV,  p.  5,  m.  4,  p.  6,  ;/;.  42; 
8  Hen.  IV, />.  2,  m.  19). 

(<*)  P.C.C.,  7  Marche,  f.  56  v.  In  this  will,  written  in  a  strain  of  abject  humility, 
he  states  that  he  is  "fals  and  traytour  to  my  lord  God  and  to  alle  ye  blessyd  compaiiye 
of  hevene  and  onworthi  to  be  clepid  a  cristen  man,"  and  directs  "my  wretchid  careyne 
to  be  buryed  in  ye  ferthest  corner  of  ye  Chirche  yeerd  in  which  parishe  my  wretchid 
soule  depart  fro  my  body."  He  was  a  Lollard,  and  it  is  not  clear  whether  he  was  here 
canting,  or  recanting. 

(')  Gascon  Roll,  43  Edw.  Ill,  m.  12. 


148  DE   LA   WARR 

He  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands,  26  Nov.  1370,  his  homage  and  fealty 
being  respited,  as  he  was  still  in  Gascony.(*)  The  King  took  his  homage 
and  fealty,  7  Mar.  i37o/i.('')  He  accompanied  the  King  in  his  attempted 
invasion  of  France  in  Sep.  I372,('')  and  distinguished  himself  in  the  raid 
under  the  Earl  of  Buckingham  into  Brittany,  July  1380  to  Apr.  I38i.(') 
He  did  homage  to  Richard  II  at  his  Coronation,  16  July  1377. C)  He  was 
sum.  for  Military  Service,  13  June  (1385)  8  Ric.  II,  and  to  Pari,  from  8  Jan. 
(1370/1)  44  Edw.  Ill  to  5  Nov.  (1397)  21  Ric.  II,  by  writs  directed 
Johanni  de  la  Warre,  la  IVarre,  or  le  JVarre.  He  had,  however,  on 
account  of  a  weakness  of  the  eyes,  been  exempted  for  life  from  attending 
Pari.,  notwithstanding  his  tenure  from  the  Crown  by  barony,  5  Nov. 
1382.0  He  «;.,  istly,  before  8  May  1368,  Elizabeth. (')  He  w.,  2ndly, 
before  20  Jan.  1388/9,  Elizabeth, (e)  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Gilbert  de  Neville, 
of  Grimsthorpe,  co.  Lincoln,  Durrington,  Wilts,  Vernham  Dean,  Hants, 
^c,  by  Katherine,  his  wife.      She  had  w.,  istly,  before  27  May  1359, C") 

(*)  "...  pro  eo  quod  Johannes  la  Warre  chivaler  fili'us  et  hercs  Rogeri  la  Warre 
chivaler  defuncti  qui  de  nobis  tenuit  in  capite  in  obsequio  nostro  in  partibus  Aquitanie 
in  comitiva  carissimi  primogeniti  nostri  Edwardi  Principis  Aquitanie  et  Wallie  moratur." 
{Fine  Roll,  44  Edw.  Ill,  m.  7). 

(•>)  Cloie  Roll,  45  Edw.  Ill,  m.  38  d.  His  fealty  was  actually  taken  by  the 
Chancellor,  the  Bishop  of  Winchester.     (Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  422,  no.  28661). 

("=)  Froissart,  lib.  i,  cap.  312;  lib.  ii,  cap.  50-52,  61. 

("J)  Close  Roll,  I  Ric.  II,  mm.  43,  28  d. 

(')  Patent  Roll,  6  Ric.  II,  p.  I,  m.  9.  He  obtained  another  licence,  14  Oct. 
1397,  to  the  same  effect,  with  an  exemption  from  attending  the  King  in  peace  or  war, 
added.  [Idem,  21  Ric.  11,  p.  I,  m.  i).  He  is,  however,  named  as  one  of  those  who 
had  absented  themselves  from  the  Pari.  sum.  1 7  Dec.  1 1  Ric.  II,  in  nostri  contemptum 
manifestum.      {Close  Roll,  m.  1 3  d). 

(')  Charter  by  which  Roger  la  Warre,  Lord  of  Folkington,  granted  the  manor  and 
advowson  of  Folkington,  the  manor  of  Portslade  with  its  members  and  the  advowson  of 
Aldrington,  the  manor  and  advowson  of  Wickwar,  and  the  manor  of  Sixhills,  with 
all  liberties,  iifc,  to  John  la  Warre  kt.  his  eldest  son,  and  Elizabeth  wife  of  John,  and 
the  heirs  of  their  bodies:  dated  at  Isfield,  Monday  after  the  Invention  of  the  Cross 
42  Edw.  III.  (Enrolled  on  Close  Roll,  42  Edw.  Ill,  m.  20  d). 

(8)  By  two  fines,  levied  in  the  quinzaine  of  Easter  12  Ric.  II,  John  la  Warre  chr. 
and  Elizabeth  his  wife  conveyed  the  manor  of  Durrington,  a  moiety  of  the  manor 
of  Vernham,  and  the  manor  of  Grafton  [Grafton  Underwood,  Northants],  to  them- 
selves and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies,  with  reversions  to  their  feoffees,  in  fee.  By  a 
third  fine,  of  the  same  date,  John  la  Warre  chr.  conveyed  the  manor  of  Wakerley  to 
himself  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies,  rem.  to  his  own  right  heirs. 
{Feet  of  Fines,  case  289,  file  55,  no.  182;  case  178,  file  88,  nos.  116,  117).  Licence 
20  Jan.  1388/9.      {Patent  Roll,  12  Ric.  11,  p.  2,  m.  24). 

C")  "Gilbertus  de  Nevill'."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  30  May  33  Edw.  in  England 
and  20  in  France.  Inq.,  cos.  Lincoln,  York,  Hants,  Wilts,  Tuesday  and  Thursday  in 
Whitsun  Week  [11,  13  June],  15,  18  June  1359.  "Item  dicunt  quod  idem 
Gilbertus  obiit  xxvij°  die  Maii  ultimo  preterito  Item  dicunt  quod  Elizabetha  filia 
predicti  Gilberti  quam  Simon  Simeon  duxit  in  uxorem  est  heres  ipsius  Gilberti  propin- 
quior  et  est  etatis  sexdecim  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  143, 
no.  9).      Cf.  Close  Roll,  33  Edw.  Ill,  ;;;.  25. 


DE   LA  WARR  149 

Simon  Simeon,  of  Gosberton,  co.  Lincoln,  who  ^.  j./>.,  i8  Dec.  1387, (•")  at 
Grimsthorpe,  and  whose  will,  dat.  at  Grimsthorpe,  Saturday  the  Feast  of 
St.  Augustine  in  May  [26  May]  1386,  was  pr.  at  Lincoln,  31  Dec.  i387.('') 
She,  who  was  aged  16  and  more  in  June  1359,  d.  s.p.,  18  Dec.  I393.(') 
Will  dat.  at  Grimsthorpe,  12  Oct.  1393  17  Ric.  II,  admon.  granted  at 
Lincoln,    17    Jan.    1 393/4. ('^)    Lord   la   Warre   d.   s.p.,  27   July    I398.(*) 


(^)  "Simon  Symeon."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  21  Dec.  and  II  Jan.  11  Ric.  II. 
Inq.,  COS.  Lincoln  (2),  Wilts,  Hants,  Hunts,  York,  2,  2  Jan.,  Tuesday  and  Wednesday 
after,  and  Thursday  after  the  octaves  of,  the  Purification  [4,  5,  13  f'eb.],  and  Wednes- 
day 4  Mar.  1387/8.  "...dictus  Simon  obiit  [apud  Grymesthorp'  in  comitatu 
Lincoln' — co.  Lincoln]  decimo  octavo  die  Decembris  ultimo  preterito."  Inq.,  Northants, 
28  Jan.  1387/8.  "...  predictus  Simon  obiit  die  Mercurii  proximo  ante  festum  sancti 
Thome  Apostoli  anno  regni  Regis  Ricardi  secundi  undecimo."  No  heir  is  mentioned 
in  any  of  the  inquisitions.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  w.,  Ric.  II,  file  53,  no.  48:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
I,  file  54,  no.  9). 

(*>)  Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  xii,  f.  347  r  and  v.  "Simon  Simeon  .  .  .  corpus  meum  ad 
sepeliendum  in  ecclesia  nove  collegiate  beate  Marie  de  Leycestr'  coram  quadam  ymagine 
beate  Marie  ex  parte  australi  dicte  ecclesie."  Commission  to  grant  probate  dated  at 
Sleaford,  24  Dec.  1387. 

(')  Writ  of  cerciorari  iuper  causa  capcionis  in  manum  Regis  ac  de  vera  va/ore:  for 
the  manor  of  Durrington  and  a  moiety  of  the  manor  of  Vcniham  "Johannis  la 
Warre  chivaler":  i4"Oct.  19  Ric.  II  [sic,  i.e.  1395:  /.  18  Ric.  II].  "inq.,  Wilts, 
Hants,  18  June  18  Ric.  II  [1395]  and  Tuesday  the  Feast  of  St.  Alban  19  Ric.  II 
[22  June  1 395].  Elizabeth  da.  and  h.  of  Gilbert  de  Nevyle  died  seized  of  the  premises. 
"Et  dicunt  quod  predicta  Elizabetha  obiit  die  Jovis  proxima  ante  festum  nat'  domini 
anno  dicti  domini  Regis  xvij"  Et  quis  heres  ejus  est  totaliter  ignorant  set  dicunt  quod 
Johannes  dominus  [dominus  Johannes — co.  Hants]  de  la  Ware  cepit  proiicua  ...  a 
tempore  mortis  predicte  Elizabethe  quo  titulo  ignorant."  (Ch.  Misc.  Inq.,  file  256, 
no.  80). 

("*)  Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  xii,  fF.  410  v-411.  "Elizabetha  la  Warre  uxor  domini  la 
Warre  .  .  .  corpus  meum  ad  sepeliendum  in  ecclesia  Abbacie  sancte  Marie  de  Swynes- 
hede  videlicet  in  illo  loco  ubi  reverendus  dominus  meus  disposuit  pro  se  sepeliendo  in 
futur'."  By  a  fine,  levied  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Hilary  12  Ric.  II,  John  la  Warre  kt. 
and  Elizabeth  his  wife  conveyed  the  manors  of  Doubledyke  in  Gosberton,  Southorpe, 
Grimsthorpe,  Ingoldsby,  Glanford  Brigg,  ^c,  co.  Lincoln,  Molesworth,  Hunts,  and 
Great  and  Little  Harrowden,  Finedon,  ^c,  Northants,  to  themselves  and  the  heirs 
of  their  bodies,  with  reversion  to  their  feoffees,  in  fee.  [Feet  of  Fines,  case  289,  file  55, 
no.  179).  By  their  charter,  dated  at  Grimsthorpe,  Sunday  in  the  octaves  of  Easter 
16  Ric.  II,  John  la  Warre  kt.  Lord  la  Warre  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  conveyed  several 
of  the  said  manors  to  other  feoffees,  in  fee.  To  this  deed  is  attached  their  seals,  his 
bearing  the  arms  of  La  Warre,  supporters  two  lions  addorsed,  rampant  and  reguardant, 
wearing  helmets  with  plumes:  and  hers,  the  same  arms,  impaling  a  chief  dancette, 
Neville  of  Grimsthorpe,  supporters  two  talbots  addorsed,  sejant  and  reguardant.  (Orig., 
Harl.  Charter,  57,  E  22). 

(')  "Johannes  le  Warre  chivaler."  Writs  of  diem  ci.  ext.  5  Aug.  22  Ric.  II. 
Inq.,  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  17  Aug.  1398.  "Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Johannes  la 
Warre  obiit  die  sabbati  proximo  post  festum  sancti  Jacobi  Apostoli  ultimo  preterite  Et 
quod  magister  Thomas  la  Warre  persona  ecclesie  de  Mamcestr'  est  frater  et  propinquior 
heres  predicti  Johannis  la  Warre  videlicet  fllius  Rogeri  la  Warre  patris  predicti  Johannis 


I50  DE   LA   WARR 

Will     dat.      8     Jan.      1397      [1397/8],     pr.     at      Swineshead,      i      Aug. 
1398.0 

V.     1398.  5.  Thomas  (la  Warre),  Lord  LA  Warre,  next  br.  and 

h.,  of  the  whole  blood.  On  30  Aug.  1363,  he  had  a 
papal  disp.  that  he  might  be  ordained  priest  and  hold  a  benefice  on  attain- 
ing his  20th  yeariC")  the  next  day,  by  another  disp.,  he  obtained  licence  to 
hold  a  canonry  of  Lincoln,  with  the  expectation  of  a  prebend. C")  On 
13  Oct.  1372,  having  the  first  tonsure,  he  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of 
Ashton-under-Lyne:  this  he  resigned,  11  Oct.  1373. (")  Prebendary  of 
New  Lafford  in  the  Cath.  Church  of  Lincoln  and  Vicar  of  Sleaford,  in  or 
before  1376.0  On  24  Dec.  1378  he  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of 
Swineshead:  this  he  resigned  in  1382.0  He  was  admitted  to  the  prebend 
of  Grindall  in  York  Minster,  31  Jan.  1380/1.Q  On  13  Mar.  138 1/2  he 
was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of  Manchester.O  On  7  Dec.  1390,  being 
then  Rector  of  Manchester,  and  holding  the  free  chapel  of  Barthorpe  in 
the  diocese  of  Lincoln,  and  the  canonries  and  prebends  of  New  LaiFord 
and  Grindall,  he  had  a  papal  disp.  to  hold  another  benefice. O  O"  4  Dec. 
1394  he  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of  Swineshead:  this  he  resigned  in 
1400.0  He  resigned  the  prebend  of  Grindall  in  1397,  in  exchange  for 
that  of  Oxton  and  Cropwell  in  the  Coll.  Church  of  Southwell,  to  which  he 
was  collated  8  Aug.  1397.C)  On  2  Sep.  1398,  his  homage  was  respited, 
and  he  had  livery  of  his  brother's  lands,  his  fealty  being  ordered  to  be 
taken  by  the  escheator  in  co.  Lincoln :(')  he  was  then  aged  40  and  more. 


la  Warre  et  etatis  xl  annorum  et  amplius."  Inq.,  Sussex,  Surrey,  Somerset,  Bristol 
town,  COS.  Gloucester,  Wilts,  Hants,  Hunts,  Lincoln,  Northants,  12,  14,  14,  14,  16, 
20,  27  Aug.,  Tuesday  (2)  and  Thursday  after  St.  Bartholomew  [27,  29  Aug.]  1398. 
"Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Johannes  le  Warre  obiit  vicesimo  septimo  die  Julii  ultimo 
preterito  Et  dicunt  quod  Thomas  le  Warre  [clericus — cos.  Sussex,  Surrey,  Hunts]  est 
frater  predict!  Johannis  le  Warre  et  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  est  etatis  quadraginta 
annorum  et  amplius."  No  heir  is  mentioned  in  the  Inq.  co.  Hants.  The  name  is 
written  either  /e  Warre  or  la  Warre  in  the  inquisitions.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II, 
file  108,  no.  53:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  71,  no.  2,  and  Enrolments,  no.  331). 

(*)  Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  xiii,  fF.  2V-3.  "Johannes  la  Warre  miles  .  .  .  corpusque 
meum  ad  sepeliendum  in  Abbacia  de  Swynnesheuede." 

C*)  The  first  disp.  was  on  the  petition  of  Joan,  Princess  of  Aquitaine  and  Wales, 
whose  clerk  he  was.  {Papal  Petitions,  vol.  i,  p.  456:  Papal  Letters,  vol.  iv,  p.  31). 

(*)  Coventry  and  Lichfield  Reg.,  vol.  iv,  Stretton  i,  ff.  86  r  and  v,  29. 

(■*)  Le  Neve,  Fasti,  vol.  ii,  p.  161:  cf.  Patent  Roll,  15  Ric.  II,  p.  i,  m.  29. 

(')  Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  x,  f.  92V.  His  successor  was  instituted,  9  Apr.  1382. 
{Idem,  f.  118). 

(')  Le  Neve,  vol.  iii,  p.  191. 

(8)  Papal  Letters,  vol.  iv,  p.  356. 

C")  Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  xi,  f.  74.  His  successor  was  instituted,  20  Apr.  1400. 
{Idem,  vol.  xiii,  f.  gv). 

(')  Torre's  MSS.,  in  York  Minster,  f.  1042:  Le  Neve,  vol.  iii,  p.  450. 

(i)   Fine  Roll,  22  Ric.  II,  m.  1 8. 


DE   LA   WARR  151 

The  King  took  his  homage  before  22  Oct.  I398.(')  At  about  the  same 
time  he  resigned  the  free  chapel  of  Barthorpe  in  Swineshead-C")  He 
was  sum.   to  Pari,   from    19   Aug.   (1399)    23   Ric  II  to  7  Jan.  (1425/6) 

4  Hen.  VI,  by  writs  directed  Magistro  Thome  le  (Varre,  de  la  IVarre^  or  de  la 
Ware.  He  had  licence,  10  Jan.  1401/2,  to  absent  himself  for  three  years  from 
Parliaments  and  Councils. (')  On  18  July  1403  he  was  commanded  to  come 
with  all  speed  before  the  King,  under  pain  of  forfeiture  of  life  and  members 
and  everything.('^)  He  was  one  of  the  Lords  who  sealed  the  exemplifica- 
tion of  the  second  Act  settling  the  succession  to  the  Crown,  22  Dec.  i4o6.('') 
The  King  granted  him  the  prebend  of  Riccall  in  York  Minster,  on  an 
exchange,  for  that  of  Oxton  and  Cropwell,  12  May  i407:('')  he  was  admit- 
ted, 29  Sep.- 1  Oct.  1407,  and  held  it  till  his  death. (*■)  He  was  collated  to  the 
prebend  of  Leighton  Ecclesia  in  the  Cath.  Church  of  Lincoln,  after  i  Mar. 
1416/7:  this  he  resigned  in  1418  for  the  prebend  of  Ketton,  in  the  same 
Cath.  Church,  which  he  held  till  his  death. (*)  On  22  May  142  i  his  feoffees 
had  royal  lie.  to  erect  the  parish  church  of  Manchester  into  a  collegiate 
church.(*)  On  12  Nov.  1422  he  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of  Swines- 
head.Q      He  d.  7  May  I427,('')  and  was  probably  bur.  at  Swineshead.(') 

(*)  Writ  de  non  distringendo  racione  homagii,  to  the  Treasurer  and  Barons  of  the 
Exchequer,  22  Oct.      {Close  Roll,  22  Ric.  II,  p.  \,  m.  22). 

('')  His  successor  was  admitted  19  Nov.  1398.      [Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  xiii,  f.  2). 

(<=)  Patent  Rolls,  3  Hen.  IV,  /.  I,  m.   18;   8   Hen.  IV,  p.  2,  m.  13. 

{^)  Rotulus  Fiagii,  m.  24:  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iii,  pp.  582,  583. 

(')  Torre's  MSS.,  ut  supra:   Le  Neve,  vol.  iii,  p.  209. 

(')   Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  xiv,  fF.  363V,  495V;   vol.  xvi,  fF.  30,  23V. 

(«)  Patent  Roll,  9  Hen.  V,  />.  I,  m    13. 

(*>)  "Thomas  la  Warre."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  12  May  5  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  cos. 
Somerset,  Sussex,  Wilts,  Gloucester,  Lincoln,  and  Bristol  town,   22   May,  Thursday 

5  June  (2),  Tuesday  and  Thursday  in  Whitsun  Week  [10,  12  June],  and  Friday 
before  Trinity  [13  June]  1427.  These  all  state  that  Roger  la  Warre  [who  rt'.  i37o]m. 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  Adam,  Lord  of  Welle,  and  had  issue  John  and  the  said  Thomas,  and 
afterwards  m.  Alianore,  da.  of  the  Lord  of  Moubray,  and  had  issue  Joan,  wife  of  Thomas 
West  and  mother  of  Reynold  West.  "Item  .  .  .  dicunt  quod  dictus  Thomas  la  Warre 
[clericus — Bristol  town]  .  .  .  obiit  vij"  die  Maii  ultimo  preterito  Et  quod  predictus 
Reginaldus  West  est  heres  ejusdem  Thome  la  Warre  propinquior  videlicet  filius  dictc 
Johanne  nuper  uxoris  predicti  Thome  West  sororis  predicti  Thome  la  Warre  .  .  . 
[by  virtue  of  divers  fines,  i^c]  et  quod  idem  Reginaldus  est  etatis  xxviij  annorum 
et  amplius  Et  quod  quidam  Johannes  Griffon'  est  heres  generalis  dicti  Thome  in 
dicto  brevi  nominati  videlicet  filius  Thome  filii  Katerine  filie  Katerine  sororis  Jo- 
hannis  patris  Rogeri  patris  predicti  Thome  in  dicto  brevi  nominati  et  est  etatis  xxx 
[xxxviij — CO.  Lincoln]  annorum  et  amplius."  Inq.,  cos.  Lancaster,  Northants,  Thursday 
in  Whitsun  Week  and  Wednesday  after  Trinity  [12,  18  June]  1427.  Date  of  death, 
and  John  Griffon,  his  heir,  aged  38  and  more,  as  before.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  VI, 
file  30,  no.  54:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  138,  no.  9,  and  Enrolments,  no.  260).  See 
also  Towneley's  Abstracts,  vol.  ii,  pp.  17-18,  and  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  Chancery  Roll  7, 
nos.  42-47,  49.  For  the  descent  of  John  Griffon  from  La  Warre,  see  Latimer  of 
Braybrooke. 

(')   His  arms  were  in  a  window  of  that  church,  with  the  inscription,  "Orate  pro 


152  DE   LA   WARR 

VI.      1427.  6.    Reynold  (West),   Lord    la    Warre,   and    Lord 

West,  nephew  of  the  half  blood,  2nd  s.  but  eventually 
h.  of  Sir  Thomas  West,  of  Oakhanger,  Newton  Valence,  and  Winkton, 
Hants,  Wolveton,  Compton  Valence,  and  Hinton  Martell,  Dorset, 
Blatchington,  Sussex,  i^c.  [Lord  West],  by  Joan,  da.  (the  only  da.  who 
left  issue)  of  Roger,  Lord  la  Warre,  by  his  3rd  wife,  Alianore,  both  above 
named:  the  said  Joan  (who  d.  24  Apr.  I404)('')  being  sister  of  the  half 
blood  of  the  last  two  Lords.  He  was  b.  7  Sep.  1395,  and  sue.  his  elder 
br.,  Sir  Thomas  West,  29  or  30  Sep.  I4i6.('')  The  King  took  his  homage, 
and  he  had  livery  of  his  brother's  lands,  22  Nov.  141 6,  his  fealty  being 
ordered  to  be  taken  by  the  escheator  in  cos.  Somerset  and  Dorset:('=)  he  was 
.then  a  knight.  He  was  in  the  wars  with  France. ('')  He  occurs  as  Captain  of 
Saint  L6  in  the  Cotentin  in  Mar.  14 17/8  and  Apr.  142 IjC^)  and  was 
appointed  Captain  of  the  fort  of  La  Mote,  5  Dec.  I4i9.('')  The  King 
took  his  fealty,  21  June  1427,  his  homage  being  respited,  and  he  had 
livery  of  the  lands  which  he  inherited  as  h.  general  of  the  second  Lord.(') 

bono  statu  Thome  domini  de  la  Warre."  (Holies'  Church  Notes,  Harl.  MSS., 
no.  6829,  p.  224).  He  used  the  same  supporters  to  his  arms  as  his  brother  did  (Seal, 
Addit.  Charter,  no.  22005:  an  angel,  with  expanded  wings,  there  holds  the  shield). 

(*)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Joan,  late  the  wife  of  Thomas  West),  Hen.  IV,  file  49, 
no.  26.     See  West. 

(b)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Thomas  West  chr.),  Hen.  V,  file  19,  no.  28.     See  West. 

if)  Fine  Roll,  4  Hen.  V,  m.  7.  But  in  the  Privy  Seal,  of  the  same  date,  the 
Chancellor,  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  was  ordered  to  take  his  fealty.  (Ch.  Privy 
Seals,  I,  file  665,  no.  714). 

(d)  Norman  Rolls,  6  Hen.  V,  />.  I,  m.  37;  7  Hen.  V,  /.  i,  m.  2:  French  Rolls, 
4  Hen.  V,  m.  3;  7  Hen.  V,  m.  4;  9  Hen.  V,  mm.  17,  15,  12. 

(°)  Fine  Roll,  5  Hen.  VI,  mm.  6,  5,  4.  For  the  fines,  Wc,  under  which  he  thus 
inherited,  see  above.  In  the  course  of  the  claim  of  Charles  Longvile  (1640)  to  the 
barony  of  Grey  of  Ruthin,  it  was  stated  that  "  Thomas  Lord  La  Warre  being  seised,  in 
his  demesne  as  of  fee  tail,  to  him  and  the  heirs  of  his  body  begotten,  by  virtue  of  a  fine 
levied  in  the  time  of  his  ancestors,  of  the  barony  of  La  Warre,  with  divers  other  lands, 
did  [sic,  I.  died  s.p.],  as  appeareth  by  an  inquisition  after  his  death,  5  Hen.  VI,  wherein 
is  found  that  John  Griffin  was  the  next  heir  general  of  the  said  Thomas  of  the  whole 
blood;  and  that  Reginald  West,  knight,  was  his  next  heir  by  virtue  of  the  said  entail. 
Afterwards  the  said  Reginald  West  was  summoned  to  parliament,  anno  7  Hen.  VI,  by 
the  name  of  Reginald  de  la  Ware,  knight,  so  that  the  King  conferred  that  dignity 
upon  the  half  blood,  before  the  whole  blood,  clean  contrary  to  a  state  in  fee,  and  re- 
pugnant to  the  maxim  of  one  sole  heir."  (Collins,  Baronies  by  IVrit,  p.  227).  "The 
barony  of  La  Warre"  has  here  been  substituted  for  "the  manor  of  Wickwar,"  which 
was  the  actual  subject  of  the  fine  and  of  the  inquisition  in  5  Hen.  VI.  And  the  manor 
of  Wickwar  was  not  held  by  barony,  nor  even  of  the  King  in  chief,  but,  as  the  inqui- 
sition states,  of  the  Lords  of  Berkeley.  Also  the  rule  of  half  blood,  like  that  oi  possessio 
fratris,  does  not  apply  to  a  barony,  and  for  the  same  reason.  For  "whosoever  shall  make 
a  title  to  a  barony  must  resort  to  the  record  and  begin  his  title  there,  and  so  conse- 
quently must  make  himself  heir  to  the  person  first  ennobled  by  that  record."  (Brampston, 
L.C.J.,  his  argument  in  the  Lord  Grey  of  Ruthyn's  case,  delivered  before  the  House 
of  Lords,  1640/1).  Now  Reynold  West  was  h.  general  to  the  ist  and  2nd  lords,  but 
John  Griffon  was  merely  h.  general  to  the  brothers,  John  and  Thomas  la  Warre. 


DE   LA   WARR  153 

He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  15  July  (1427)  5  Hen.  VI  to  3  Aug.  (1429) 
7  Heii.  VI,  by  writs  directed  Reginaldo  la  J'Varre  chivaler^-xnA  from  25  Feb. 
(1431/2)  10  Hen.  VI  to  23  Sep.  (1449)  28  Hen.  VI,  by  writs  directed 
Reginaldo  IVat  chivaler.{f)  In  Oct.  [doubtless  1427,  6  Hen.  VI]  he 
petitioned  the  King  and  Council  that  he  might  sit  in  Pari,  with  the 
precedence  held  by  his  ancestors,  Lords  la  Warre,  who  had  continually 
attended  Pari,  since  27  Edw.  I.C")  In  1430  and  143 1  he  was  in  France 
with  the  King.('=)  He  had  licence  to  go  to  Rome  and  thence  to  the 
Holy  Land,  10  and  13  Dec.  1446,  receiving  letters  from  Henry  VI, 
dated  3  May  following,  requesting  the  Archbishop  of  Cologne  and 
others  to  give  him  safe-conducts. (')  Was  about  to  go  abroad  on  the 
King's  affairs,  14  Oct.  1448. (')  He  w.,  istly,  before  17  Feb.  1428/9, C) 
Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  Robert  Thorley,  of  Tybeste,  Cornwall,  by 
his  1st  wife,  Anne,  or  Amy,  LisLE.(')  She  </.  shortly  before  24  Nov.  143^. (*) 
He  ;«.,  2ndly,  before    19   Nov.    1443,   Elizabeth,  da.   and   h.   of  Robert 


(*)  In  the  Chancery  rolls  he  is  styled  Reynold  West  kt.,  Reynold  la  (or  de  la) 
Warre  kt.,  or  Reynold  West,  Lord  la  (or  de  la)  Warre,  kt. 

C")  "A  Roy  nostre  souereign' seignur  et  a  son' tressage  counseill'  eii  cest  present 
parleamcnt  Supplie  vostre  treshumble  liege  Reynold'  la  Warre  Chiualcr  q'  come 
Roger  iadys  Sire  la  Warre  Auncestre  le  dit  Reynold'  qi  heire  il  est  Cest  assauoir  pere 
Johan  pere  (Johan  pere  Roger  pere)  Johanne  Mere  le  dit  suppliant  Ian  de  regn'  Ic  Roy 
Edward' primer  puis  le  conquest  vostre  noble  progenitour  xxvij  par  brief  de  somonde  d  .  . 
parleament  .  .  .  venoit  a  son'  parleament  a  lors  tenuz  a  Westm'  le  dit  an  xxvij  et  issint 
continueiement  le  dit  Roger  et  sez  heires  Auncestres  le  dit  suppliant  en  plusours  ans  .  .  . 
en  temps  de  mesme  nadgaires  Roy  come  en  temps  de  voz  nobles  progcnitours  Edward' 
le  second'  Edward'  le  tierce  Richard'  le  second'  Henry  le  quart  Henry  le  (quint  .  .  .  en) 
lour  propre  persones  ou  par  lour  procuratours  ont  venuz  as  parleamentz  des  ditz  nad- 
gaires Roys  continueiement  tanq'  en  cest  present  parleament  a  le  quel  \ostre  dit  sup- 
pliant est  venuz  (en  son'  propre)  persone  par  vostre  brief  et  commandement  Que  please 
a  vostre  tresgraciouse  seignurie  de  considerer  les  premisses  et  sur  ceo  de  graunter  et 
ordeyner  par  aduys  de  vostre  tressage  counseill' .  .  .  assembles  q'  vostre  dit  suppliant 
poet  auer  son'  lieu  en  y  cest  present  parleament  en  vostre  presence  come  sez  ditz 
Auncestres  seignurs  la  Warre  ont  ev  en  lez  parleamentz  .  .  .  ct  ceo  pour  dieu  ct  en 
ouere  de  charite."  Docketed,  "per  ducem  Glouc' xxxj  die  Oct'."  [Ancient  Petitiom, 
file  121,  no.  6013 — the  ends  of  the  lines  arc  gone).  This  claim  to  precedence — 
which  was  mentioned  in  the  Grey  of  Ruthin  case — is  important,  owing  to  its  early 
date  and  for  other  reasons. 

(')  Feudal  Aids,  vol.  iv,  pp.  420,  428:  French  Rolls,  8  Hen.  VI,  ww.  19,  lO; 
25  Hen.  VI,  mm.  8,  17,  7;  27  Hen.  VI,  m.  12;  cf.  19  Hen.  VI,  m.  6. 

C*)  Papal  Letters,  vol.  viii,  pp.  126,  1 28,  1 29. 

(')  Lambeth  MSS.,  no.  257,  f.  21  v.  This  Anne  or  Amy  Lisle  is  also  mentioned 
as  wife  of  Robert  Thorley  in  the  Register  of  the  Inscriptions  in  the  Church  of  the  Grey 
Friars,  London,  Cotton  MSS.,  Vitell.,  F.  12,  f.  285  v.  She  is  called  Amy  in  the 
Patent  Roll,  I  7  Ric.  II,  p.  2,  m.  I  8.  The  arms  of  Thorley,  Vert,  I  o  escallops  Argent, 
were  among  the  quarterings  of  the  Wests,  Lords  la  Warre. 

(')  "  Margareta  que  fuit  uxor  Reginaldi  West  chivaler."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.,  to 
the  cscheator  in  co.  Suffolk,  24  Nov.  [Fine  Roll,  12  Hen.  VI,  m.  31). 

20 


154  I^E   LA   WARR 

Greyndour,  of  Micheldean  and  Abenhall,  co.  Gloucester,  Aston  Ingham, 
CO.  Hereford,  ^c.,(^)  by  Joan,  da.  and  h.  of  Thomas  Rugge,  of  Charlecombe, 
Somerset.C')  He  d'.  27  Aug.  I450,(^)  aged  nearly  55.  His  widow  m., 
after  10  June  1451,  as  2nd  wife,  John  (Tiptoft),  Earl  of  Worcester. 
She,  who  was  aged  23  and  more  in  Jan.  1443/4,  i/.  i  Sep.  1452. ('^) 
He  was  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill,  18  Oct.  I470,(')  and  was  iur.  in  the 
Church  of  the  Black  Friars  by  Ludgatc. 

VII.      1450.  7.  Richard  (West,  or  de  la  Warre,  or  West  de  la 

Warre),  Lord  la  Warre,  and  Lord  West,  s.  and  h.,  by 

ist  wife,  i>.  28  Oct.  1430.     He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  22  Jan.  (1455/6) 


(»)  "Robertus  Greyndour  armiger."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  26  Nov.  and  23  Dec. 
22  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  cos.  Gloucester,  Wilts,  Somerset,  Hereford,  Wednesday  29  Jan., 
Friday  after  St.  Valentine  [21  Feb.]  1443/4,  Monday  after  Palm  Sunday,  and 
Monday  before  St.  Mark  [6,  20  Apr.]  1444.  "Et  quod  predictus  Robertus  Greyndour 
obiit  decimo  nono  die  mensis  Novembris  ultimo  preterito  anno  regni  Regis  Henrici  sexti 
post  conquestum  vicesimo  secundo  Et  quod  Elizabetha  nunc  uxor  Reginaldi  West 
militis  domini  le  Warre  est  filia  et  heres  predicti  Roberti  Greyndour  propinquior  et 
etatis  viginti  ct  trium  annorum  et  amplius."  Similar  writ,  14  Jan.  22  Hen.  VI.  Inq., 
Somerset,  4  Nov.  1444.  Date  of  death  [incorrectly]  6  Jan.  1443/4:  heir  [no  christian 
name],  aged  24  and  more,  as  before.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  Vl,  file  115,  no.  34: 
Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  177,  no.  9). 

C")  Inq.  of  6  Apr.  1444  as  above:  Patent  Roll,  24  Hen.  VI, /.  I,  m.  29. 

("=)  "Reginaldus  West  miles."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  1  Sep.  29  Hen.  VI.  Inq., 
CO.  Lincoln,  22  Oct.  1450.  "Et  dicunt  quod  dictus  Reginaldus  West  miles  obiit 
xxvij"  die  mensis  Augusti  ultimo  preterito  Et  dicunt  quod  Ricardus  West  armiger  est 
filius  et  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  est  etatis  xix  annorum  in  festo  Simonis  et  Jude 
ultimo  preterito."  Inq.,  cos.  Warwick,  Gloucester,  Devon,  Wilts,  Hants,  Somerset, 
Surrey,  Suffolk,  Sussex,  Dorset,  Leicester,  Northants,  Herts,  the  vigil  of  St.  Luke 
[17  Oct.],  19,  20,  20,  24,  24,  25  Oct.,  Monday  before  SS.  Simon  and  Jude  [26  Oct.], 
26,  26,  26,  26  Oct.,  26  Nov.  1450.  Date  of  death,  and  heir,  aged  1 9  and  more  [20  and 
more — co.  Herts],  as  before.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  VI,  file  1 42,  no.  2 1 :  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
I,  file  189,  no.  7).  Similar  writ,  19  Aug.  18  Hen.  VI  [sic:  more  than  10  years 
before  his  death].  (Duchy  of  Lancaster,  Chancery  Roll  7,  no.  202).  Similar  writ, 
20  Sep.  29  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,co.  Lancaster,  Thursday  before  St.  Michael  [24  Sep.]  1450. 
Date  of  death,  and  heir,  aged  19  and  more,  as  before.  (Palatinate  of  Lancaster,  4,  1, 
nos.  41,  42). 

(*)  "  Elizabetha  nuper  comitissa  Wygorn'."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  3  Oct. 
31  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  cos.  Gloucester,  Hereford,  10,  12  July  1453.  "  Et  ulterius  dicunt 
quod  predicta  Elizabetha  cepit  in  virum  Johannem  comitem  Wygorn'  modo 
superstitem  et  habuit  exitum  inter  eos  Johannem  et  obiit  primo  die  Septembris  anno 
regni  Regis  Henrici  sexti  post  conquestum  Anglie  tricesimo  primo  Et  dicunt  ulterius 
quod  predictus  Johannes  filius  predicte  Elizabethe  obiit  eodem  die  Et  quod  domina 
Johanna  de  Lychefeld'  est  consanguinea  et  propinquior  heres  predicte  Elizabethe 
videlicet  soror  Roberti  Greyndour  patris  predicte  Elizabethe  et  est  etatis  triginta 
annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  VI,  file  149,  no.  23:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
I,  file  193,  no.  2). 

(«)  The  Feast  of  St.  Luke  is  the  date  given  in  14  out  of  17  Inq.  p.  m.  (Ch., 
Edw.  IV,  file  34,  no.  53).     See  Tibetot. 


DE   LA   WARR  155 

34  Hen.  VI  to  19  Aug.  (1472)  12  Edw.  IV,  by  writs  directed  RuarJo 
M'^e SI  {or  fi^este)  militi  (or  chivaUr).  On  19  Dec.  1459  he  received  a  grant  of 
;^40  a  year  for  life,  for  his  services  against  the  Yorkist  rebels. (')  Had  licence 
to  travel  abroad  for  3  years,  i  July  I463.('')  Obtained  a  general  pardon 
for  all  offences  committed  before  7  Oct.  last,  15  Oct.  147 1.('')  He  w., 
before  10  June  i45i,(')  Katherine,  da.  of  Sir  Robert  Hungerford,  some- 
times called  Lord  Hlngerford,  of  Heytesbury,  Wilts,  by  Margaret,  da. 
and  h.  of  Sir  William  Botreaux,  sometimes  called  Lord  Botrealx,  of 
Boscastle,  Cornwall. C)  He  d.  10  Mar.  1475/6,0  aged  45.  His  widow 
d.  12  May  1493.(0 


Vin.      1476.  8.     Thomas    (West),    Lord    la  Warre,    and    Lord 

W^EST,  s.  and  h.,  aged  19  and  more  at  his  father's  death. 
He  obtained  special  livery  of  his  lands,  i  Sep.  1476,  having  served,  2 
years  previously,  in  the  expedition  to  France.  Knighted  by  the  King, 
18    Jan.    1477/8.       He    was    sum.    to     Parl.(s)    from    15    Nov.    (1482) 


(»)  Patent  Rolls,  38  Hen.  VI,  p.  2,  ot.  22;  1 1  Edw.  IV,  p.  I,  m.  9. 

{'')  With  1 2  servants  or  less,  and  as  many  horses,  none  of  which  were  to  be  worth 
more  than  40s.  apiece.     [French  Roll,  3  Edw.  IV,  m.  1 3). 

if)  Indult  to  Richard  West,  Baron  and  Lord  la  Warre,  and  Katherine  liis  wife, 
dated  iv  id.  Jun.  5  Nicholas  V  [10  June  145  i].  {Papal  Letters,  vol.  x,  p.  524).  In 
the  pedigree  of  Percy,  by  Bishop  Percy  {Collins,  edit.  1779,  vol.  ii,  p.  373),  it  is  stated 
that  Eleanor,  1st  da.  of  Henry,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  is  mentioned  in  her  father's 
will,  dated  I  Nov.  36  Hen.  VI,  as  unmarried,  and  that  she  afterwards  m.  Reynold 
West,  Lord  la  Warre.  This,  and  Blore's  statement  {Rutland,  p.  100)  that  the  same 
Eleanor  was  wife  of  Richard,  Lord  la  Warre,  are  both  obviously  erroneous. 

C^)  "Kateryne  Lady  la  Warre"  is  mentioned  in  the  will,  dated  8  Aug.  1476,  of 
"Margarete  Lady  Hungerford  and  Botreaux,"  as  "myne  owne  doughter." 

(«)  "Ricardus  West  de  la  Warre  miles."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  2  Apr.,  26  May, 
and  28  June  16  Edw.  IV.  Inq.,  Somerset,  Hants,  Wilts,  Dorset,  Devon,  Herts, 
28,  30  Sep.,  20,  20,  22,  and  26  Oct.  1476.  "  Dicunt  eciam  ...  quod  predictus 
Ricardus  West  [miles — co.  JFilts:  dominus  de  la  Warr'  miles — co.  Hants]  obiit  decimo 
die  Marcii  anno  regni  Regis  Edwardi  quarti  sextodecimo  Et  quod  Thomas  West 
armiger  est  filius  et  heres  propinquior  ejusdem  Ricardi  West  et  est  etatis  dccem  et  no\  em 
annorum  et  amplius."     (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  IV,  file  57,  no.  62). 

(')  "  Katerina  West  vidua  nuper  uxor  Ricardi  West  nuper  domini  la  Warr'." 
Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  20  and  21  Nov.  9  Hen.  VII.  {fine  Roll,  w.  2).  Inq.,  Hant^, 
Wilts,  3,  3  Nov.  1494.  "Et  quod  eadem  Katerina  obiit  duodecimo  die  Maii  anno  nono 
[decimo — co.  IVilts:  I.  octavo]  regni  nunc  Et  quod  predictus  Thomas  West  [dominus 
la  Warr' — co.  IFilts']  filius  predictorum  Ricardi  et  Katerine  est  ejus  filius  et  heres  pro- 
pinquior et  est  etatis  triginta  duorum  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  10, 
nos.  98,  99:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  file  959,  nos.  4,  9). 

(6)  The  writs  from  22  Edw.  IV  to  I  Hen.  VIII  were  erroneously  directed 
Ricardo  JVest  chivaler,  Ricardo  West  militi,  or  Ricardo  West  de  la  IVarre  chivaler. 
In  I  Hen.  VIII  the  error  was  corrected.  There  is  proof  in  the  Rolls  of  Pari,  of  his 
sitting. 


156 


DE   LA  WARR 


22  Edw.  IV  to  15  Apr.  (1523)  14  Hen.  VIII. (»)  Espousing  the  cause  of 
Henry  VII  he  obtained  from  that  King,  5  Mar.  1485/6,  large  grants  from 
the  estates  in  Sussex  of  the  attainted  Duke  of  Norfolk,  including  the  honour 
of  Bramber,  the  forest  of  St.  Leonards,  the  towns  of  Horsham,  Shoreham, 
&'c.  He  was  in  1491  one  of  the  commanders  in  Flanders;  aided  in  sup- 
pressing the  Cornish  rebels  in  1497;  in  15 13  was  at  the  sieges  of  The- 
rouenne  and  Tournay,  being  made  a  Knight  Banneret  at  the  defeat  of 
the  French  at  Guinegate,  known  as  the  Battle  of  the  Spurs,  18  Aug.  15 13. 
Nom.  K.G.  23  Apr.,  and  inst.  11  May  15 10.  Attended  the  King's  sister 
in  1 5 14  at  her  marriage  with  Louis  XII  of  France.  He  m.,  istly, 
Elizabeth,  sister  and  h.  of  Sir  John  Mortimer,  and  da.  of  Hugh  Mortimer, 
of  Mortimer's  Hall,  Hants,  by  Eleanor,  da.  of  John  Cornwall.  He  »z., 
2ndly,  Eleanor,  da.  of  Sir  Roger  Copley,  of  Roughway,  Sussex,  by  Anne, 
2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Thomas  (Hoo),  Baron  Hoo  and  Hastings.  He 
d.  II  Oct.  1525,  and  was  bur.  at  Broadwater,  aged  about  68.  Will  dat. 
8  Oct.  1524  17  Hen.  VIII,  pr.  in  the  Cath.  Church  of  St.  Paul,  London, 
12  Feb.  i525/6.('')  The  will  of  his  widow  was  dat.  10  May  1536 
28  Hen.  VIII,  and  pr.  in  London  14  Nov.  I536.('=) 


IX.      1525  9.     Thomas  (West),   Lord    la    Warre,    and    Lord 

to  West,  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife.     K.B.  29  Nov.  1489,  on  the 

1554.  creation  of  the  Prince  (Arthur)  of  Wales.     Capt.  in  the 

King's  army  in  France,  being  made  a  Knight  Banneret  at 
Lille,  14  Oct.  1 5 13;  Sheriff  of  Surrey  and  Sussex  1524-25.  He  was  sum. 
to  Pari,  from  3  Nov.  (1529)  21  Hen.  VIII  to  14  Aug.  (1553)  i  Mary. 
He  subscribed  in  1531  the  declaration  to  Pope  Clement  VII  urging  the 
King's  divorce,  receiving  a  few  years  later  in  recompense  for  that  service 
large  grants  of  monastic  lands,  viz.,  Wherwell  Abbey,  Hants,  &'c.  He  had 
leave  of  absence  from  Pari.  153 1/2  on  the  ground  of  poverty.  He  was 
nom.  K.G.  I,  and  inst.  13  Dec.  1549;  Joint  Lord  Lieut,  of  Sussex  1551; 
P.C.  17  Aug.  1553.  He  m.,  before  24  Aug.  1494,  Elizabeth,  da.  and 
coh.  of  Sir  John  Bonvile,  of  Halnaker,  Sussex,  by  Katherine,  da.  of  Sir 
Robert  Wingfield.  She,  who  was  aged  21  and  more  in  1495,  and  living 
1536,  d.  before  him,  and  was  i>ur.  at  Broadwater.     He  ^.  s.p.,  at  his  manor 


(*)  He  figures  in  a  bogus  list  concocted  by  Dugdale  {Summonses,  pp.  49 1 -2)  as 
having  been  sum.  to  a  Pari,  beginning  12  Nov.  7  Hen.  VIII  (really  the  date  to  which 
the  Pari,  which  first  met  5  Feb.  1 514/5,  was  prorogued).  As  to  this  list  see  sub  II 
Lord  Willoughby  (of  Broke).     V.G. 

C")  P.C.C.,  2  Porche.  "  Thomas  West  knyght  Lord  Laware  ...  my  body  to 
be  buried  in  the  Tombe  of  freestone  w'in  the  Chauncell*  of  the  parishe  Churche  of 
Brodwater."     V.G. 

(')  P.C.C.,  41  Hogen.  "Elynour  West  Lady  Lawar'  widowe  .  .  .  my  body  to 
be  buried  in  the  tombe  w*  my  lord  Thomas  Lord  Laware  my  late  bedfelowe  being 
in  the  Chauncell'  in  and  of  the  parishe  Churche  of  Brodewater  in  the  Countie  of 
Sussex."     V.G. 


DE   LA   WARR  157 

house  of  Offington,  25  Sep.,  and  was  bur.  10  Oct.  1554,  at  Broadwater.(*) 
Inq.  p.  m.  6  June  I555.('')  Will  (confirming  the  will  of  his  late  wife)  dat. 
5  Sep.  1554  I  and  2  Ph.  Cs?  Mar.,  pr.  in  London  before  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  the  Metrop.  Church,  12  Nov.  I554.('=)  On  his  death  the 
Baronies  of  La  Warre  and  West  fell  into  abeyance  between  the  daughters 
and  coheirs  of  Sir  Owen  West  (who  J.  Oct.  1551),  his  next  br.,  but  of 
the  half  blood.C^) 

(»)  In  1536,  at  the  time  of  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries,  he  wrote  pleading 
that  Boxgrave  Priory,  Sussex,  which  he  had  founded,  might  be  spared,  as  the  parish 
church  was  under  its  roof,  and  he  had  made  there  "a  poor  chapel  to  be  buried  in;" 
if  the  Priory  was  suppressed  he  begged  to  have  the  farm.  {Letters  and  Papen, 
Hen.  VIII,  vol.  x,  p.  216).  An  epitaph  composed  for  him  by  his  friend.  Lord  Morley, 
is  printed  in  Collins,  vol.  v,  p.  15.  V.G.  His  coheirs  of  the  whole  blood  were 
as  under: 

Thomas,  Lord  de  la  Eleanor.  =  Sir  Edward  Guilford.  Dorothy.r=Sir  Henry  Owe 

Warre:  d.  1554. 


I                                           I  I 

(l)  Joan,  Duchess  of  North-      Eliza-=  Nicholas     (3)  Mary:  =  John  (4)  Anne:  =  J.iniej 

Dering.       aged  38  in      Warnet.  aged  36  in      Gage. 

1554-  '554- 


umberland:  aged  50  and  more      beth. 
in  1554. 


(2)  Thomas:  aged  24  in  1554. 

(•>)  J.  H.  Round  states  that  the  Inq.  p.  m.  gives  the  date  of  the  will  (which  is 
rich  in  genealogical  information)  as  6  Sep.  1554,  states  his  coheirs  to  be  the  heirs  of 
his  two  sisters  of  the  whole  blood,  records  the  entail  of  the  lands  in  strict  tail  male, 
and  dates  the  disinheriting  Act  exactly  as  it  is  dated  in  the  Lords'  Journals.  As  Sir 
Owen  West  and  his  issue  male  stood  next  in  the  entail,  he  was  clearly  legitimate, 
and  testator  calls  him  his  brother,  and  Sir  Owen's  wife  his  "sister."     V.G. 

(<=)  P.C.C.,  12  and  13  More.  "Sir  Thomas  West  knight  of  the  noble  order 
of  the  garter  and  Lorde  Lawarr'  .  .  .  my  bodye  shalbe  buryed  .  .  .  within  the  parishe 
churche  of  Brodewater  in  a  power  Remembraunce  that  I  have  made  there  in  the 
southe  side  of  the  saide  churche."      V.G. 

("*)  These  were  (i)  Mary,  (2)  Anne,  of  whom  Mary  became  eventually  the  sole 
heir.  Mary  m.,  istly,  Sir  Adrian  Poynings,  and  2ndly,  Sir  Richard  Rogers.  By 
Poynings  she  had  3  daughters  and  coheirs,  (i)  Elizabeth,  (2)  Anne,  and  (3)  Mary. 
Sir  H.  Nicolas  observes  that  "The  Barony  of  la  Warr,  as  well  as  that  of  West, 
created  by  the  writ  of  summons  to  Thomas  West,  must  be  considered  to  be  vested  in 
the  descendants  and  representatives  of  the  said  Mary.  It  is  a  singular  fact  that,  in 
the  proceedings  on  this  Barony,  temp.  Elizabeth,  no  reference  is  made  to  this  Mary 
nor  to  her  descendants;  and  the  last  report  of  the  Committee  of  the  House  of  Lords 
on  the  Dignity  of  a  Peer  of  the  Realm  is  also  silent  on  the  subject  of  the  issue  of  the 
said  Mary,  who  left  three  daughters,  and  whose  descendants  still  exist."  J.  H.  Round 
observes  that  her  M.I.  in  Odiham  Church  runs  thus—"  Mary  late  wyfFe  of  Edward 
More  eldest  [sic'\  daughter  and  coheire  of  Sir  Adrian  Poyninges,  knight,  and  brother  to 
Thomas  last  Lord  Poyninges,  and  of  Mary  wyffe  of  the  said  Sir  Adrian  and  daughter 
and  sole  heir  of  Sir  Owen  West  knight  etc.  She  died  i  591— '  {I'.  C.  //.,  Hampshire, 
vol.  iv,  p.  97)  and   that  on  the  altar   tomb  of  Sir  Owen  West  at  Wherwell   (with 


158  DE   LA  WARR 

X.      1570.  I.     William  West,  nephew  and  h.  mate,  being  s.  and 

h.  of  Sir  George  West,  of  Warbleton,  Sussex,  by  Eliza- 
beth, 1st  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Robert  Morton,  of  Lechlade,  co.  Gloucester, 
which  George  was  3rd  son  (2nd  s.  by  the  2nd  wife)  of  the  8th  Lord,  and 
one  of  the  yr.  brothers,  of  the  half  blood,  of  the  9th  and  last  Lord.  He 
was  b.  before  1520,  and  sue.  his  father  Sep.  1538.  Having  been  adopted 
as  heir  by  his  uncle,  the  last  Lord  (to  the  exclusion,  apparently  of  the  issue 
of  that  Lord's  next  br..  Sir  Owen  West,  whose  death  s.p.m.,  did  not  take 
place  till  1 551),  he  "  being  not  content  to  stay  till  his  uncle's  natural  death, 
prepared  poison  to  dispatch  him  quickly,"('')  and  was  consequently,  by  Act 
of  Pari.  I  Feb.  (1549/50)  4  Edw.  VI,  disabled  from  all  honours. (*>)  He 
was  found  guilty  of  being  in  the  plot  of  Apr.  1556,  against  Queen  Mary.('') 
In  July  1557  he  was  Capt.  in  the  Army  at  the  siege  of  St.  Quintin  in 
Picardy;  on  10  Apr.   1563  he  was  restored  in  blood;  in  Nov.  1569  (under 

arms  and  quarterings  of  West)  is  an  M.I.  giving  the  date  of  his  death  as  18  July 
1551  and  naming  his  wife  Mary  {Idem,  vol.  iv,  p.  414).  Courthope  says  that  "Sir 
Adrian  Poynings  considered  that  his  issue  had,  in  right  of  their  mother,  a  right  to  the 
Barony,  and  in  the  9  Eliz.  1567  a  case  was  prepared  in  which  that  claim  was  urged; 
but  the  heralds  of  that  day,  upon  what  principle  it  is  impossible  now  to  say,  were 
of  a  different  opinion."  In  Banks'  Bar.  Angl.,  vol.  i,  p.  191,  the  following  con- 
jecture is  given:  "It  is  said  that  Sir  A.  P.  was  an  alien  horn,  which  may  account  for 
the  passing  over  her  \t.e.  Lady  Poynings']  interest  to  the  next  male  line."  See  Pike's 
Conit.  Hist,  of  the  House  of  Lords,  where  this  matter  is  ably  dealt  with.  See  also 
Round's  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i,  p.  56  et  sqq.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

C)  Dugdale. 

C")  It  is  difficult  to  understand,  as  J.  H.  Round  observes  {Peerage  and  Pedigree, 
vol.  i,  pp.  57-8),  why  William  should  have  tried  to  poison  his  uncle  Thomas  when  his 
uncle  Sir  Owen  West,  and  not  he,  was  the  next  heir.  The  following  chart  (taken 
from  Round,  ut  supra,  p.  56)  illustrates  the  point. 

Elizabeth  Mortimer=Thomas  (West)  Lord  la  Warre,  d.  I  525==Eleanor  Copley. 


I  \         i  I — 1 1 

Thomas  (West)      Eleanor.     Dorothy.  Sir  Owen  West,     Sir  George  Leonard 

Lord  la  Warre,  a*.  1551.  West,  </.  1 538.       West. 

</.  1554.  ==  = 

(i)  Sir  Adrian  Poynings  =  Mary  =  (2)  Sir  Richard  Rogers.    Anne.       William  West. 

V.G. 

{^)  "Tewsday  the  30th  June  [1556]  William  West,  esquier,  callinge  himselfe 
De  la  Ware  was  arraigned  at  the  Guylde  Hall  in  London  for  treason.  But  in  the  be- 
ginninge  of  his  arreignment  he  would  not  aunswere  to  his  name  of  William  West 
esquire,  but  as  Lord  De  la  Ware  and  to  be  tried  by  his  pieres,  which  the  judges  there 
with  the  heraldes  proved  he  was  no  lorde,  because  he  was  never  created  nor  made  a 
lorde  by  any  writt  to  the  Parlement  nor  had  anye  patent  to  shewe  for  his  creation; 
wherefore  that  plee  would  not  serve,  and  so  had  like  to  have  judgment  without  triall,  but 
at  last  he  aunswered  to  the  name  of  William  West  esquire,  and  so  was  tried  by  12  men, 
and  condemned  of  treason,  as  consentinge  to  Henry  Dudley  and  his  adherents;  and 
so  had  judgment  as  a  traytor."      (Wriothesley's  Chronicle).      V.G. 


DE   I.A   WARR  159 

the  style  of  "  William  West,  Esquire,")  he  was  joint  Lieut,  of  Sussex. 
He  was  knighted  (by  the  Earl  of  Leicester),  5  Feb.  1569/70,  at  Mampton 
Court,  and  on  the  same  day  was  cr.  by  patent  BARON  DELA- 
WARE.(^)  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  15' Sep.  (1586)  28  Eliz.  by  writ 
directed  WiUielmo  fVest  dc  la  H^arr  ChTr  to  19  Feb.  (i  591/2)  34  Eliz., 
taking  his  seat  as y««/or  Baron,  m  which  place  he  sat  until  his  death.  In 
1572  he  was  one  of  the  Peers  on  the  trial  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  (after 
whose  execution  he  was  sent  to  the  Queen  of  Scots  to  expostulate  with 
her),  and  in  1589  he  was  on  the  trial  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel.  He  w., 
istly,  before  1555,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas  Strange,  of  Chesterton,  co. 
Gloucester.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  Anne,  widow  of  Thomas  Oliver,  da.  ot  Henry 
Swift,  of  Andover,  Hants,  by  Elizabeth  his  wife.  He  d.  30  Dec.  1595, 
at  Wherwell,  Hants,  aged  over  75.  In(^.  p.  m.  6  Apr.  1596.  Admon.  (as 
Sir  tVi/Iiam  IFest,  Lord  La  fVarre,)  12  Feb.  1 600/1,  to  Richard  Nesfield, 
of  Wherwell  afsd.  His  widow  m.  Richard  Kemish,  of  Andover  afsd.,  who 
d.  6  Oct.  161 1, C")  and  survived  him. 

XL      1595.  2.     Thomas  (West),  Baron  de  la  Warr,  s.  and  h., 

aged  JO  in  1596.     M.P.  for  Chichester  1571,  for  East 


(»)  Sir  Edward  Walker  (MS.  WQ  89,  in  the  College"  of  Arms),  according  to 
Courthope,  gives  an  account  of  the  ceremony  of  his  creation  by  patent  on  Shrove 
Tuesday,  5  Feb.  1569/70,  at  Hampton  Court  Palace.  The  document  is  printed 
in  Round's  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i,  pp.  64-66,  and  the  date  corrected  to  Shrove 
Sunday.  No  enrolment  of  the  patent  is  however  to  be  found.  See  also  notes,  sub 
1570,  in  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records.  Townsend, 
Windsor  Herald  (1784-18 1 9),  one  of  the  most  competent  authorities  in  such  matters, 
in  his  additions  to  Dugdale  {Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  vii,  p.  159),  makes  the  following 
"observations  upon  the  new  creation  of  the  title  in  William,  and  the  restoration,  as 
it  is  called,  of  the  son  of  William  to  the  ancient  place  and  precedency  of  his 
ancestors. — The  precise  date  of  this  new  creation  is  nowhere  mentioned  with  cer- 
tainty. [See,  however,  above].  I  have  never  seen  any  letters  patent  for  it,  and  am  of 
opinion  that  none  ever  passed.  William  was  sum.  to  Pari,  for  the  first  time  in  I57'» 
and  placed  as  junior  Baron,  and  during  the  rem.  of  his  life,  more  than  25  years, 
continued  to  be  ranked  according  to  that  date;  an  undeniable  proof  that  he  was 
considered  as  holding  his  dignity  by  a  new  creation  and  not  as  the  right  heir  of  the 
ancient  Barony;  neither  tvas  he  the  right  heir  according  to  any  of  the  known  rules 
that  govern  the  descent  of  Baronies  by  writ.  According  to  those  rules,  the  Barony 
fell  into  abeyance  at  the  death  of  his  uncle  in  1554  and  was  in' the  same  state  at  the 
moment  [1597]  when  the  ancient  place  was  adjudged  to  the  son  of  William. 
William  was  certainly  heir  male  to  his  uncle  and  he  is  expressly  so  described  in  the 
Act  of  Restitution,  but  he  was  not  heir  general,  and  therefore  I  am  at  a  loss  to 
discover  the  principle  upon  which  that  judgment  rested,  which  gave  the  rank  of  the 
ancient  Barony  to  a  person,  who  could  not  pretend  to  be  the  legal  representative  of 
the  ancient  Barons."  Townsend's  observations,  however,  are  superseded  by  Round's 
exhaustive  discussion  and  the  document  he  has  printed,  which  was  signed  by  William 
Penson,  Lancaster  Herald. 

(*•)  See  F.C.H.,  Hampshire,  vol.  iv,  pp.  354-5,  where  his  monument  at  Andover 
is  described.      (J.  H.  Round).      V.G. 


i6o  DE   LA   WARR 

Looe  1572-83,  for  Yarmouth  (I.  ofWight)  1586-87,  for  Hants  1588-89, 
and  for  Aylesbury  1592-93.  Sheriff  of  Hants  1585-86;  knighted  7  Dec. 
1587.  On  succeeding  to  his  father's  Peerage  he  claimed  the  precedency  of 
the  ancient  Barony,  when  the  House  of  Lords  decided  that  the  disability  of 
his  father  was  personal  only,  operating  against  his  father  for  his  life,  but 
not  affecting  the  petitioner:  that  the  acceptance  of  a  new  creation  could  not 
injure  the  claimant,  but  that  on  the  death  of  his  said  father,  the  old  and 
new  dignities  descended  together  to  the  petitioner,  and  that  the  old  should 
be  preferred.  On  14  Nov.  1597,  he  was  accordingly  placed  in  the 
precedency  of  the  ancient  Barony,(*)  viz.  next  below  the  Lord  Willoughby 
of  Eresby,  and  next  above  the  Lord  Berkeley.  He  was  one  of  the  Peers 
that  sat  in  1601,  on  the  trials  of  the  Earls  of  Essex  and  Southampton. 
He  m.,  19  Nov.  1571,  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  Francis  Knollys,  K.G.,  by  Mary, 
da.  of  William  Cary.     He  d.  24  Mar.  1 601/2. 

Xn.     1602.  3.     Thomas  (West),  Baron  de  la  Warr,  2nd  but  ist 

surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  9  July  1577,  and  bap.  at  Wherwell, 
Hants;('')  matric.  at  Oxford  (Queen's  Coll.),  9  Mar.  159 1/2;  M.P.  for 
Lymington  1597-98;  knighted  at  Dublin  by  the  Earl  of  Essex  (Lord 
Lieut.)  12  July  i599;("=)  M.A.,  Oxford,  30  Aug.  i6o5;('')  Gov.  and  Capt. 
Gen.  of  Virginia,  28  Feb.  16 10,  whither  he  proceeded  the  same  year  with 
150  artificers,  returning  home  in  161 1,  after  having  settled  that  colony.C) 
He  w.,  25  Nov.  1602,  at  St.  Dunstan's-in-the-West,  Cecily,  6th  and  yst. 

(*)  "  Vide  Report  of  the  Lords'  Committee  to  report  on  the  Dignity  of  a  Peer  of  the 
Realm,  p.  25.  After  this  decision,  it  may  appear  presumptuous  to  have  hazarded 
the  assertion  .  .  .  that  the  ancient  Barony  is  vested  in  the  representatives  of  Mary, 
the  da.  and  heir  of  Sir  Owen  West,  uncle  of  this  Baron;  but  the  case  is 
analogous  to  that  of  the  Barony  of  Percy,  in  which  instance,  akhough  Algernon 
Seymour  (afterwards  Duke  of  Somerset)  was  sum.  to  Pari,  in  1722  as  Baron  Percy, 
on  the  supposition  that  he  had  succeeded  his  mother  in  the  ancient  Barony,  and 
although  he  was  placed  in  and  sat  with  the  precedency  of  the  ancient  Barons  Percy, 
yet  it  is  held  by  the  most  competent  judges  of  the  subject  that  the  only  Barony  of 
Percy  to  which  his  descendants,  the  Dukes  of  Northumberland,*  have  succeeded,  is 
that  created  by  the  writ  of  1722,  the  said  Algernon  Seymour,  Lord  Percy,  having 
erroneously  had  the  precedency  of  the  old  Barony  assigned  to  him."  (Nicolas).  See 
also  vol.  i.  Appendix  D,  as  to  Precedency  Anomalously  Allowed;  and  see  Pike,  and 
Round,  ut  iupra. 

•Since  1865  such  descendants  and  representatives  have  been  the  Dukes  of 
Atholl  [S.]. 

C")  "  Sponsors  Sir  Thomas  Shirley,  Mr.  West  of  Testwood,  and  Lady  Ann 
Askin." 

(')  On  26  May  1602  his  father-in-law  writes  to  Sir  Robert  Cecil  begging  him 
that  the  Queen  may  "bestow  on  him  those  things  which  his  father  enjoyed  ...  for 
the  young  gentlemen  is  left  in  a  most  broken  estate."      V.G. 

C)  See  note  mb  Effingham,  as  to  the  degrees  conferred  on  this  occasion. 

(°)  His  name  is  still  commemorated  in  Delaware  Bay,  the  State  of  Delaware, 
iifc,  in  America.  See  Sir  Egerton  Brydges'  full  account  of  this  settlement,  in 
Collins,  vol.  V,  p.  20. 


DE   LA   WARR  i6i 

da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Shirley,  of  Wiston,  Sussex,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas 
Kempe.  He  re-embarked  for  Virginia  7  May  161 8,  and  arrived  at  St. 
Michael's,  "  but  sailing  from  thence  dies,  together  with  30  more,  not 
without  suspicion  of  poison  "(^)  7  June  16 18,  aged  40.  Inq.  p.  »i.  at 
Andover,  3  Apr.  161 9.  Admon.  as  "late  of  Thornwell,  Wilts,"  i  July 
1620.     His  widow  was  ^ur.  31  July  1662,  at  Wherwell. 

XIII.      1618.  4.     Henry  (West),  Baron  de  la  Warr,  s.  and  h.,  /-. 

3  Oct.  1603;  sum.  to  Pari.  14  Nov.  (1621)  19  Jac.  I; 
Capt.  in  the  Earl  of  Oxford's  regt.  of  Foot  1624.  He  m.,  Mar.  1624/5, 
Isabella,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Thomas  Edmunds,  Treasurer  of  the 
Household.  He  i^.  i  June  i628,('')  aged  24.  Inj.  p.  m.  15  June  1628. 
His  widow,  who  was  h.  at  Brussels,  Nov.  1607,  d.  between  15  Nov.  1670 
and  1679  (•'  -4  Dec.  1677).     Will  pr.  1679. 


XIV.  1628.  5.     Charles  (West),  Baron  de  la  Warr,  onlv  s.  and 

h.,  aged  2  years  and  4  months  at  his  father's  death.  He 
was  one  of  the  commissioners  from  the  Pari,  to  treat  with  the  Scots  in 
1646,  and  with  the  army  in  1647,  but  was  imprisoned  in  Aug.  1659,  on 
suspicion  of  being  implicated  in  Sir  George  Booth's  scheme  for  the  restora- 
tion of  the  monarchy.  He  ;«.,  25  Sep.  1642,  at  Highgate,  Midx.,  Anne, 
da.  of  John  Wild,  of  Droitwich,  co.  Worcester,  Serjeant-at-Law.  He  d. 
22,  and  was  bur.  27  Dec.  1687,  at  Wherwell,  aged  61.  Admon.  2  Jan. 
1687/8,  to  his  son.  His  widow  was  bur.  18  May  1702/3,  at  St.  Mar- 
garet's, Westm. 

XV.  1687.  6.     John  (West),  Baron  de  la  Warr,  3rd  but   ist 

surv.('')  s.  and  h.,  b.  about  1663.  Groom  of  the  Stole 
and  first  Gent,  of  the  Bedchamber  to  Prince  George  of  Denmark, 
1 697-1 708;  a:  D.C.L.  of  Oxford  27  Aug.  1702;  Treasurer  of  the  Chamber 
1713-14;  one  of  the  Tellers  of  the  Exchequer  1714-15;  Treasurer  of  the 
Excise  I7i5-i7.('*)  He  w.,  June  1691,  Margaret,  widow  of  Thomas 
Salwey,(^)  da.  and   h.   of  John   Freeman,  Merchant  of  London.      He  d. 

If)  Camden's  Annah. 

C*)  "  Henry  the  brave  young  Lord  La  Ware, 

Minerva's  and  the  Muses'  care." — Epitaph  by  B.  Jonson. 

(^)  His  elder  br.,  Charles,  ;;i.,  26  Dec.  1678,  at  St.  Dionis  Backchurch, 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Edmund  Pyc,  Bart. 

{^)  He  usually  supported  the  Tories,  but  voted  for  Fen  wick's  attainder  in  1697. 
Bp.  Burnet's  character  of  him,  when  aged  40  and  upwards,  with  Swift's  remarks 
thereon  in  italics,  is  as  follows:  "A  free  jolly  Gentleman — of  very  little  sense,  but 
formal  and  well  stocked  with  the  loiu  kind  of  Invest  politics.''  He  sold  in  1 695  the 
WHierwell  estate  granted  to  his  ancestor  by  Henry  VIII.       G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(')  According  to  Luttrell's  Diary,  22  June  1691,  the  lady  was  "Mrs.  Freeman, 
a  widow,  da.  to  Mr.  Salaway,  a  Merchant,  worth  ^^20,000." 

21 


i62  DE   LA  WARR 

in  Nev/  Palace  Yard,  26  May,  and  was  bur.  2  June  1723,  at  St.  Margaret's, 
Westm.  Will  pr.  1723.  His  widow  d.  31  Jan.,  and  was  bur.  6  Feb. 
1737/8,  at  St.  Margaret's  afsd.     Will  pr.  1738. 

XVI.      1723.  7  and  i.     John  (West),  Baron  de  la  Warr,  only  s. 

and  h.,  b.  4  Apr.  1693.    On  his  return  from  his  travels,  he 
EARLDOM.       was  made  Standard  Bearer  to  the  Band  of  Gent.  Pen- 
sioners (1712-14),  and  Clerk  extraordinary  of  the  Privy 
^701-  Council  1712-23;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Grampound  1715-22; 

Guidon  and  1st  Major,  ist  troop  of  Horse  Guards 
171 5;  Lieut.  Col.  thereof  17 17;  Lieut.  Col.  ist  regt.  of  Foot  Guards 
1730;  Col.  ist  troop  Horse  Guards  1737-66;  Brig.  Gen.  1743,  serving,  as 
such,  at  the  battle  of  Dettingen,  16  June;  Major  Gen.  1745;  Lieut.  Gen. 
1 747,  and  Gen.  of  Horse  1765.  Verderer  of  Windsor  Park  1 7 1 8.  On  the 
revival  of  the  order  of  the  Bath,  he  was  nom.  K.B.  27  May,  and  inst. 
25  June  1725;  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  T725-27;  F.R.S.  19  Dec. 
1728;  P.C.  12  June  1 731;  Treasurer  of  the  Household  June  1731-37; 
Ambassador  to  Saxe  Gotha,  Mar.  1736,  to  conclude  the  marriage  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales  with  the  Princess  Augusta,  whom  he  attended  into 
England.  Gov.  of  the  Levant  Co.  1736  till  his  death;  Gov.  of  New 
York  July  to  Sep.  1737;  Gov.  of  Gravesend  and  Tilbury  Fort  1747-52; 
Gov.  of  Guernsey  1752-66.  On  the  accession  of  George  III,  he  was  cr., 
18  Mar.  1 76 1,  VISCOUNT  CANTELUPE  and  EARL  DE  LA 
WARR.  He  ;«.,  istly,  25  May  1721,  secretly,  in  the  country,(*) 
Charlotte,  da.  of  Donogh  (MacCarthy),  4th  Earl  of  Clancartv 
[I.],  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Robert  (Spencer),  2nd  Earl  of  Sunder- 
land. She  d.  at  Bath,  7,  and  was  bur.  16  Feb.  1734/5,  in  Westm.  Abbey, 
aged  34.  Admon.  6  Nov.  1736.  He  m.,  2ndly,  15  June  1744,  Anne,('') 
widow  of  George  (Nevill),  Lord  Abergavenny,  da.  of  Nehemiah  Walker, 
"  a  sea  captain,"  of  co.  Midx.  She  d.  26  June  1748,  at  Balderwood  Lodge, 
Hants.  He  d.  16,  and  was  bur.  22  Mar.  1766,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm., 
aged  72.     Will  pr.  1766. 


EARLDOM 
II. 


2  and   8.      John  (West),  Earl   de  la  Warr, 

Viscount  Cantelupe,  and  Baron  de  la  Warr,  ist 

(^     _.^       s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife,  b.  1729;  entered  3rd  regt. 

'      '     of  Foot  Guards   1746;  Lieut.   Col.    ist  troop  of 

Horse   Guards   1755;    Col.    in    the   Army   1758; 

A.D.C.    to   the   King    1760-61;    styled  Viscount 

Cantelupe,  1761-66,  Major  Gen.  1761;  Col.  ist 

troop    Horse   Gren.    Guards  1763-66;    Col.   ist  troop  of  Horse   Guards 

1766  till  his  death,  and  Lieut.  Gen.  in  the  Army  1770.    Vice-Chamberlain 

to  the  Queen  Consort  1761-66,  and  from  1766  her  Master  of  the  Horse, 


BARONY 
XVII. 


(*)  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Various  MSS.,  vol.  viii,  p.  316.     V.G. 
('')  See  vol.  i,  p.  39,  note  "  b."     She  is  said  to  have  brought  her  2nd  husband 
;^6o,000  and  a  considerable  real  estate."      V.G. 


DE   LA   WARR 


.63 


and  from  1768  her  Lord  Chamberlain  till  his  death. (')  He  ;;;.,  8  Aug. 
1756,  Mary  (a  fortune  of  /,"  10,000),  da.  of  Lieut.  Gen.  John  Wynyar^j. 
He  d.  in  Audley  Sq.,  22,  and  was  bur.  30  Nov.  1777,  at  St.  Margaret's, 
Westm.,  aged  48.  Will  pr.  1777.  His  widow  d'.  in  her  house  in  Park 
Str.,  27  Oct.,  and  was  bur.  6  Nov.  1784,  at  St.  Margaret's  afsd-C")  Will 
pr.  Dec.  1784. 


EARLDOM. 
III. 

BARONY. 
XVIIL 


3  and  9.  William  Alglstus  (Wi:st),  Karl 
DE  LA  Warr,  i^c,  s.  and  h.,  b.  27  Apr.  1757, 
styled  ViscovnT  Cantelupe,  1766-77;  ed.  at  Eton 
1 771;  entered  the  Coldstream  Guards  1774, 
becoming  Lieut.  Col.  thereof  1781.  He  d.  unm., 
Jan.  1783,  at  Nice,  in  Italy,  and  wx?.  bur.  there, 
aged  25.     Admon.  July  1784. 


EARLDOM.  4  and   10.      John   Richard  (West),  Earl  dk 

jy  LA  Warr,  &c.^  br.  and  h.,  b.  28  July  1758.      Ed. 

I     ^0         at   Eton    1771;    Equerry   to   the   Queen   Consort 

RA  RDM'S'  '  '77^"^3i    sometime  Lieut.   2nd    Foot  Ciuards;   a 

Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  1789-95.  A  Tory.  He 
XIX.  ;«.,    22     Apr.     1783,    at    St.    James's,    \Vestm., 

Catherine,  da.  and  h.  of  Henry  Lyell,  of  Bourne, 
CO.  Cambridge  (a  member  of  the  House  of  Nobles  in  Sweden),  by  Catherine, 
only  child  of  George  Allestrie,  of  Alvaston,  Devon.  He  d.  28  July 
^19Si  ^^  Dawlish,  aged  exactly  37,  and  was  bur.  at  Bourne.  Admon. 
Aug.  1795,  ^""^  J""^  1848.  His  widow  d.  27  May  1826,  at  Bath,  in  her 
70th  year,  and  was  bur.  at  Bourne.     Will  pr.  July  1826. 


EARLDOM. 
V. 


BARONY 
XX. 


1795- 


5  and  II.  George  John  (West,  afterwards 
Sacrville-West)  Earl  de  la  Warr,  i^c,  only 
s.  and  h.,  b.  26  Oct.  1791,  in  Savile  Row,  and  bap. 
at  St.  James's,  Westm.;  j/jy/t";^/ Viscount  Cantelupe 
till  1795;  ed.  at  Harrow,(')  and  at  Brasenose  Coll. 
Oxford,  B.A.  2nd  class  classics  18  12,  M.A.  18  19, 
being  cr.  LL.D.  of  Cambridge  (Trin.  Coll.)  1828, 
[O  June  1834.  He  was  a  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber 
to  George  III  1813-20;  to  George  IV  1820-27;  P.C.  14  Sep.  1841;  Lord 
Chamberlain  of  the  Household  1841-46,  and  again  1858-59. ('^)  Having 
m.,  21  June  18  13,  at  Knole,  Kent,  Elizabeth,  2nd  and  yst.  sister  and  coh. 


and  D.C.L.  of  Oxford 


(')  In  politics  he  was  a  supporter  of  the  Court.     V.G. 

C*)  Gent.  Mag.  says  she  was  "a  remarkable  beauty."      V.G. 

(')  He  is  the  "fair  Euryalus"  of  Lord  Byron's  Childish  RecolU-Ltionr.  to  him 
also,  Byron  addressed  a  poem  beginning,  "Oh!  yes,  I  will  own  we  were  dear  to  each 
other." 

{^)  He  was  a  Tory,  but  in  favour  of  Catholic  Emancipation.      V.G. 


i64  DE   LA   WARR 

of  George  John  Frederick,  4th  Duke  of  Dorset  (who  d.  s.p.,  14  Feb. 
1 8 15),  da.  of  John  Frederick  (Sackville),  3rd  Duke  of  Dorset,  by 
Arabella  Diana,  da.  of  Sir  Charles  Cope,  Bart.,  he  took  by  royal  lie, 
30  Nov.  1843,  '^h^  name  oi  Sackville  before  that  oi  M^est.  He  d.  23  Feb. 
1869,  at  Knole  Park,  in  his  78th  year.  His  widow  was  cr.,  27  Apr.  1864, 
BARONESS  BUCKHURST  OF  BUCKHURST,  co.  Sussex,  with  a  spec, 
(and  extraordinary)  shifting  rem.  of  that  dignity,  which  see.  She,  who  was 
b.  II  Aug.  1795,  and  bap.  at  Knole  afsd.,  d.  9  Jan.  1870,  at  17  Upper 
Grosvenor  Str.,  aged  74.     "Will  pr.  15  Feb.  1870,  under  X  18,000. 

[George  John  Frederick  West,  afterwards  (1843)  Sackville-West, 
styled  Viscount  Cantelupe,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  />.  25  Apr.  18 14,  and  bap.  at 
St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  24  Mar.  1832;  sometime 
Lieut,  in  the  Gren.  Guards;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  Helston  1837-40, 
for  Lewes  1840-41.  He  d.  unm.,  25  June  1850,  at  17  Upper  Grosvenor 
Str.,  aged  36,  and  was  bit)-,  at  Withyam,  Sussex.] 


EARLDOM 
VL 


BARONY. 
XXL 


6  and  12.  Charles  Richard  (Sackville- 
West),  Earl  de  la  Warr,  isfc,  2nd  but  ist 
^  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  13  Nov.  18 15,  in  Upper 
"■  Grosvenor  Str.,  and  bap.  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq. ; 
ed.  at  Harrow;  entered  the  army,  43rd  Foot,  1833 
(under  the  surname  of  West);  Lieut.  15th  Foot 
1835;  Capt.  2 1  St  Foot  1842;  took  the  name  of 
Sackville  before  that  ot  M^est  under  the  royal  lie,  30  Nov.  1843,  above- 
named;  A.D.C.  and  Mil.  Sec.  to  Lord  Gough  in  India,  1845,  fought  at  the 
battle  of  Sobraon,  10  Feb.  i  846;  was  j/j/^fd' Lord  West,  1850-69;  Major  21st 
Foot  1852,  serving  at  the  battles  of  Alma,  Balaclava,  and  Inkermann,  and, 
as  2nd  Lieut.  Col.,  in  command  of  that  regt.  at  the  siege  of  Sebastopol, 
becoming  finally,  in  1864,  Major  Gen.  in  the  Army;  C.B.  27  July  1855; 
officer  of  the  Legion  of  Honour  of  France  1856;  3rd  class  Medjidie  of 
Turkey  1858;  K.C.B.  20  May  1871.  Commissioner  of  Army  Purchase 
1871-73.  A  Conservative.('')  He  d.  unm.,  23  Apr.  1873,  aged  57, 
having  left  the  Bull  Inn,  Cambridge,  that  morning  and  drowned  himself  in 
the  Cam.     Verdict  "Temporary  Insanity." 


EARLDOM 
VII. 


BARONY 
XXII. 


t873- 


7  and  13.  Reginald  Windsor  (Sackville), 
Earl  de  la  Warr,  Cffc,  br.  and  h.,  b.  21  Feb. 
1 817,  in  Upper  Grosvenor  Str.,  and  bap.  at  St. 
Geo.,  Han.  Sq.;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Balliol  Coll.) 
16  Dec.  1834,  B.A.  1838,  M.A.  1840;  Rector 
of  Withyam,  Sussex,  1841-65;  Chaplain  to  the 
Queen  1846-65.  Under  the  royal  lie.  of  30  Nov. 
1843  abovenamed,  he  took  the  name  of  Sackville  before  that  of  fFest.    By 

(^)  He,  however,  supported  the  second  reading  of  the  Irish  Church  DisestabHsh- 
ment  Bill  in  1869.     V.G. 


DE   LA  WARR  165 

the  death  of  his  mother,  9  J.in.  1 8-0,  he  became  BARON  BUCKHURST, 
under  the  spec.  rem.  in  the  creation  of  that  dignity,  which  see.  By  royal 
lie.,  24  Apr.  1871,  he  took,  the  name  of  Stickvi//e  only;  High  Steward  of 
Stratford-on-Avon  1871  till  his  death.  In  1873,  he  sue.  to  the  Earldom 
of  De  La  Warr,  ^c,  with  which  the  Barony  of  Buckhurst,  in  spite  of  the 
remarkable  proviso  in  the  patent  of  its  creation,  continues  united, (") 
though  Knole  Park  and  other  ataUs  of  the  Sackville  family  devolved,  in 
consequence  of  such  succession,  on  his  younger  brother.  See  Sackvillk 
Barony,  cr.  1876.  A  Conservative.  He  w.,  7  Feb.  1867,  at  St.  Paul's, 
Knightsbridge,  Constance  iVIary  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Alexander  Dundas 
Ross  (Cochr.-vne-Wishart-Baillie),  ist  Baron  Lamington,  by  Annabella 
Mary  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Andrew  Robert  Drummond,  of  Cadlands,  Hants. 
He  i/.  15  Jan.  1896,  at  60  Grosvenor  Str.,  aged  78,  and  was  htr.  at 
Withyam.  His  widow,  who  was  i>.  7  Feb.  1846,  m.,  12  July  1902,  at  the 
Savoy  Chapel,  the  Rev.  Paul  Williams  Wyatt,  sometime  Chaplain  of  the 
Savoy.     She  was  living  191  5. 

[Lionel  Charles  Cr.a.nfield  Sackville,  siy/eJ  Viscount  Cantellte, 
1st  s.  and  h.  ap.,  ^.  i  Jan.  1868,  at  2  Cromwell  Road,  South  Kensington. 
He  m.,  24  June  1890,  at  St.  Paul's,  Knightsbridge,  Dorothy,  ist  da.  of 
John  Postle  Heseltine,  of  Walhampton  Park,  Hants.  He  d.  s.p.  and  v.p., 
about  5  months  later,  being  drowned  through  the  foundering  of  his  yacht 
"Urania"  in  a  storm  in  Belfast  Lough,  7  Nov.  1890,  aged  22,  and  was  bur. 
at  Boldre  Church,  Hants,  having  recently  insured  his  lite  for  ^40,000.  His 
widow  m.,  28  Feb.  1905,  at  the  Guards'  Chapel,  Wellington  Barracks, 
George  Darell  Jeffreys,  Capt.  Gren.  Guards.     They  were  living  191  5.] 


EARLDOM. 
VIIL 


BARONY 

xxin. 


8  and  13.     Gilbert  George  Reginald  (Sack- 
ville),  Earl    de     la   Warr    [1761],   Viscolnt 
n    .       Cantelupe   [1761],  Baron   de   la  Warr   [1570 
°   ■     or  i572],('')  and  Baron  Buckhurst  [1864],  2nd 
and  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  22   Mar.  1869,  at  17 
Upper    Grosvenor     Str.;    ed.    at    Charterhouse; 
styled  Viscount  Cantelupe  1890-96.    He  fought 
in  South  Africa  1900,  and  was  wounded  at  Vryheid.('')      In  the  European 
War,  1 9 14-     ,  he  served  as  Lieut,  in  the  Royal  Naval  Volunteer  Reserve. 
A  Unionist.     He  ?».,  istly,  4  Aug.  1891,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Muriel 

{')  See  vol.  ii,  p.  385,  note  "  b,"  sub  Buckhurst. 

(*>)  "Even  \i  no  patent  were  granted  of  the  Barony  [of  Dc  La  Warr]  in  1569/70, 
the  present  Earl  is  Baron  de  la  Warr  under  the  writ  of  summons  ot  13  Eliz.,  he 
being  heir  general  as  well  as  heir  male  of  William  West,  to  whom  that  writ  was 
addressed.  If  ever  it  should  happen  that  the  heir  general  is  not  the  heir  male  of  the 
said  William,  a  question  of  great  difficulty  will  in  all  probability  arise  on  the  succession 
of  the  Barony."      {Courthope). 

(*=)  For  a  list  of  peers  and  heirs  ap.  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  sec  vol.  iii, 
Appendix  B.     V.G. 


i66  DE   LA  WARR 

Agnes,  3rd  da.  of  Thomas  (Brassey),  ist  Baron  Brassey  of  Bulkeley, 
by  his  1st  wife,  Anne,  da.  of  John  Allnutt.  She,  who  was  b.  21  Apr. 
1872,  at  20  Park  Lane,  obtained  a  decree  for  restitution  of  conjugal  rights, 
19  Mar.  1902,  and  a  decree  nisi,  18  July  1902,  for  her  husband's  crim.  con. 
with  Miss  Turner,  an  actress.  He  w.,  2ndly,  20  Sep.  1903,  at  the  Registry 
Office,  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Hilda,  3rd  da.  of  Col.  C.  Lennox  Tredcroft, 
of"  Glen  Ancrum,"  Guildford,  Surrey.  From  him  she  obtained  a  divorce, 
decree  nisi  23  Apr.  19 14,  on  the  ground  of  desertion  and  adultery. 

[Herbrand  Edmond  Dundonald  Brassey  Sackville,  s.  and  h.  ap., 
by  1st  wife,  b.  at  Normanhurst,  Sussex,  20  June,  and  bap.  9  Aug.  1900,  at 
Withyam,  styled  Lord  Buckhurst.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  17,185  acres  in  Sussex; 
3,240  in  CO.  Cambridge  and  2,941  in  Oxon.  Total,  i}y2>^6  acres,  worth 
£21,606  a  year.  Bexhill-on-sea  has  been  developed  by  the  family  on  its 
manor  of  Bexhill.  Principal  Residence. — Buckhurst  Park,  near  Tunbridge 
Wells,  Sussex. 

DE  LA  ZOUCHE  see  ZOUCHE 

DELHI 

See  "  Lake  of  Delhi  and  Laswary  and  Aston  Clinton,  Bucks," 
Barony  {Lake)  cr.  1804;   Viscountcy  cr.  1807;  both  extinct  1848. 

DE    L'ISLE    AND    DUDLEY    OF    PENSHURST 

BARONY.  I.     Philip  Charles  Sidney,  formerly  Shelley-Sidney, 

J       jg  only  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Sir  John  Shelley-Sidney,  ist  Bart., 

■^^'  of  Penshurst  Place,  Kent,  by  Henrietta,  da.  of  Sir  Henry 

Hunloke,  4th  Bart.,  was  b.  11  Mar.  1800,  and  bap. 
9  May  1 801,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford 
(Ch.  Ch.)  24  Feb.  1820,  under  the  surname  of  Sidney  only.  Capt.  in 
1st  regt.  of  Foot  Guards;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Eye,  1829-3"^!;  K.C.H.  1830; 
Equerry  to  the  King,  1830-35;  G.C.H.  (civil)  1831;  Surveyor  Gen.  for 
the  Duchy  of  Cornwall,  1833-49;  LL.D.  Cambridge  (Sidney  Sussex)  1835. 
On  13  Jan.  1835,  he  was  cr.  by  the  King  (his  wife's  father)  BARON  DE 
L'ISLE  AND  DUDLEY  (^)  OF  PENSHURST,  co.  Kent.     A  Lord 

(')  This  mixed  title  was  chosen  to  commemorate  his  descent  through  his  paternal 
grandmother.  Dame  Elizabeth  Jane  Shelley  (born  Perry)  from  the  family  of  Sidney, 
Earls  of  Leicester  and  Viscounts  L'IsIe,  descended  from  Sir  Henry  Sidney,  who  m. 
Mary,  da.  of  John  (Dudley),  the  well-known  Duke  of  Northumberland,  and  sister  of 
Robert  (Dudley),  Earl  of  Leicester,  the  favourite  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  As  to  the 
peerage  of  "  L'Isle,"  his  father,  in  1824,  had  petitioned  for  the  Barony  of  L'Isle,  cr. 
by  the  writ  of  summons  in  1357,  as  one  of  the  coheirs  thereof  through  the  families  of 
Shelley,   Perry,  Sydney,  Dudley,  Grey,  Talbot,  Beauchamp,  Berkeley,  and  L'Isle. 


DE   L'ISLE  167 

of  the  Bedchamber,  Jan.  to  Apr.  1835.  On  14  Mar.  1849,  he  sue.  his 
father  in  the  family  estates  and  Baronetcy.  He  m.,  13  Aug.  1825,  at  her 
father's  (then  Duke  of  Clarence)  house  in  Charles  Str.,  Berkeley  Sq.,  Mdix., 
Sophia,  1st  sister  of  George  (FitzClarence),  ist  Earl  of  Munster,  and 
illegit.  da.  of  William  IV,  by  Mrs.  Jordan.  She,  who  was  i>.  Aug.  1 796, (*) 
was  raised  to  the  rank  of  the  da.  of  a  Marquess  by  (her  father's)  royal 
warrant,  24  May  1831.  She  J.  in  Kensington  Palace,  having  recently  been 
appointed  "housekeeper"  thereof,  10,  and  was  /;ur.  18  Apr.  1837,  at  Pens- 
hurst.      He  d.  at  Penshurst,  4  Mar.  1851,  aged  nearly  51. 

II.  1851.  2.     Philip  (Sidney),  Baron  de  L'Isle  and  Dudley 

OF  Penshurst,  ist  s.  and  h.,  l>.  29  Jan.  1828,  in  Bolton 
Str.,  Piccadilly,  and  l^ap.  at  Hampton,  Midx. ;  ed.  at  Eton ;  sometime  an  officer 
in  the  Royal  Horse  Guards.  A  Conservative. C*)  He  tn.,  istly,  23  Apr. 
1850,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Mary,  only  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  Foulis, 
8th  Bart.,  of  Ingleby  Manor,  co.  York,  by  Mary  Jane,  2nd  da.  of  Gen.  Sir 
Charles  Ross,  6th  Bart.  [S.],  of  Balnagowan,  co.  Ross.  She,  who  was  /). 
19  May  1826,  at  York,  J.  suddenly,  14  June  1891,  at  8  Lennox  Gardens, 
Chelsea.  He,  on  his  marriage,  assumed  the  additional  name  of  Fou/is  after 
that  of  Si.lmy  by  royal  lie,  6  June  1850,  under  the  will  of  the  said  Sir 
W.  Foulis,  but  relinquished  it  again.  He  /«.,  2ndly,  25  Jan.  1893,  ^^ 
St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.,  Emily  Frances,  ist  da.  of  William  Fermor  Ramsay, 
of  Croughton  Park,  Northants,  by  Emily  Susan,  4th  and  yst  da.  of  the 
Rev.  Robert  Tredcroft,  Prebendary  of  Chichester.  He  J.  of  bronchitis, 
at  Wellington  Court,  Knightsbridge,  17,  and  was  bur.  22  F"eb.  1898,  at 
Penshurst,  aged  70.(^)  His  widow  »;.,  21  Feb.  1903,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 
Sir  Walter  George  Stirling,  3rd  Bart.  [1800],  of  Faskine,  co.  Lanark, 
whom  she  divorced  in  1909.     She  was  living  191 5. 

III.  1898.  3.     Philip  (Sidney),  Baron   de  L'Isle  and  Dudley 

[1835],  is'^  ^-  ^"<^  h-  '^y  ^^'^  ■^'^'^J  ^-  H  May  1853,  in 
Portland  Place;  sometime  Capt.  in  the  Rifle  Brigade.      A  Conservative. 

The  claim  was,  however,  not  successful  (see  fuller  account  under  that  dignity),  though 
had  the  claimant  been  seized  of  the  manor  of  Kingston  L'Isle,  he  was  undoubtedly  heir 
of  the  body  to  John  Talbot,  cr.  26  July  14+4  Baron  L'Isle  of  Kingston  L'Isle,  co. 
Berks,  with  rem.  to  his  hc'in  heing  tenants  of  that  manor.  The  grantee  of  1 835 
probably  was  deterred  from  choosing  the  title  of  "Z.'/i//'"  by  the  existence,  in  the 
family  of  Lysaght,  of  the  Irish  Barony  of  '■'^  Lisle  of  Mountnorth,"  granted  in  1758, 
and  the  prefix  "  de  "  was,  also,  quite  in  accordance  with  the  taste  for  the  modern 
antique  which  prevailed  in  the  19th  century.  See  an  article  on  "  the  prefix  De  "  in 
the  Her.  and  Gen.,  vol.  i,  pp.  138-158;  and  see  also  vol.  vi  of  the  present  work, 
Appendix  H. 

(*)  She  is  "said  to  ha\e  been  the  favourite  daughter  of  her  royal  father,  and  [to 
have]  occasionally  acted  as  his  amanuensis."      [Annual  Register  for  1837). 

C")  He  voted  for  the  disestablishment  of  the  Irish  Church  in  1869,  having 
opposed  it  in  1868.      V.G. 

If)  He  was  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  have  been  directors  of  public  companies, 
for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v.  Appendix  C.      V.G. 


i68  DE   L'ISLE 

He  ;«.,  12  June  1902,  at  St.  Mark's,  North  Audley  Str.,  Elizabeth  Maria, 
widow  of  William  Harvey  Astell,  D.L.,  of  Woodbury  Hall,  Beds,  and  4th 
da.  of  Standish  Prendergast  (Vereker),  4th  Viscount  Gort,  by  Caroline 
Harriet,  3rd  da.  of  Henry  Hall  (Gage),  4th  Viscount  Gage.  She  was  b. 
26  Dec.  1861. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  4,356  acres  in  Kent  and 
4,896  in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  Total,  9,252  acres,  worth  j/^  10,232 
a  year.     Principal  Residence. — Penshurst  Place,  near  Tonbridge,  Kent. 


DE  LONGUEVILLE 

VISCOL'NTCY.      I.    Henry  (Yelverton),  Lord  Grey  (of  Ruthin),  who 
in   1679   had   sue.  his   br.  Charles   in   that   dignity,  was, 

I.  1690.  ^j  ^p^   jg^Q^  ^^  VISCOUNT  DE  LONGUEVILLE. 

He  d.  24  Mar.  1703/4.  See  fuller  particulars  under 
Grey  (of  Ruthin). 

II.  1704.  2.     Talbot  (Yelverton),  Viscount  de  Longueville, 

s.  and  h.,  was  (as  Viscount  de  Longueville)  cr.  26  Sep. 
1 7 1 7,  Earl  of  Sussex.  See  that  dignity,  extinct  together  with  this  VIscountcy, 
1799. 

DELORAIN 

EARLDOM  [S.]         i.     Lord  Henry  Scott,  3rd  but  2nd  surv.  s.  of 
Y       j_Qg  James,  Duke  OF  Monmouth,  by  Anne,  ^OTy«ri?  Duchess 

OF  Buccleuch  [S.],  was  i'.  1676.  On  29  Mar.  1706,  he 
was  cr.(f)  EARL  OF  DELORAIN,  VISCOUNT  OF  HERMITAGE 
and  LORD  GOLDIELANDS  [S.],  probably  in  reward  for  his  support  of 
the  Union  [S.].  He  was  in  command  of  a  regt.  of  Foot  in  1 707,  was  Col. 
of  the  2nd  troop  of  Horse  Gren.  Guards,  171 5-1 7;  Col.  of  the  i6th  Foot, 
1724-30;  Col.  of  the  7th  regt.  of  Horse  (now,  1915,  the  6th  Dragoon 
Guards),  July  to  Dec.  1730;  Brig.  Gen.  1710,  Major  Gen.  in  the  Army, 
1727.  Rep.  Peer  [S.],  1715-30;  a  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  1718-27;  K.B.,  on  the  revival  of  that  order,  27  May  1725;  Gent, 
of  the  Bedchamber  to  George  I,  1727-30.  He  w.,  istly,  in  1693,  Anne,  da. 
and  h.  of  W'illiam  Duncombe,  of  Battlesden,  Beds,  one  of  the  Lord  Justices 
of  Ireland.  She  d.  22,  and  was  bur.  26  Oct.  1720,  in  Oxfordshire.  He  m., 
2ndly,  14  Mar.  1726,  Mary,  da.  of  Charles  Howard  (s.  of  Col.  the  Hon. 
Philip  Howard,  7th  s.  of  Thomas,  ist  Earl  of  Berkshire),  by  Ehzabeth, 
da.  of  Edward  Batten,  of  Portsmouth.     He  d.  suddenly,  25  Dec.  1 730,  in 

if)  The  patent  is  given  in  full  in  Fraser's  Scotts  of  Buccleuch,  vol.  ii,  p.  324, 
where,  also,  are  letters  from  his  mother,  complaining  of  his  conduct,  stating  that  she 
had  given  him  ;{;24,ooo,  besides  ;^4,ooo,  for  building  and  furnishing  his  house  at 
Leadwell.     In  her  will,  dat.  16  Mar.  1722/3,  she  accordingly  leaves  him  but  ^^5. 


DELORAIN  169 

his  55th  year,  and  was  bur.  at  Lidwell,  in  Sandford  St.  Martin,  Oxon.(') 
Will  pr.  4  Feb.  i  730/1.  His  widow  «;.,  Apr.  1734,  William  Wyndham, 
of  Ersham,  Nortolk.  She,  who  was  b.  1700,  at  Winchester,  was  Governess 
to  the  Princesses  Mary  and  Louisa,  and  d.  in  London,  12  Nov.  1744,  and 
was  bur.  at  Windsor,  aged  44.('')  Will,  signed  "  Mary  de  Loraine,"  dat. 
6  and  pr.  19  Nov.  1744. 

n.      1730.  2.      Francis  (Scott),  Earl  OF  Delorain,  yc.  [S.],  1st 

s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife,  b.  5  Oct.,  and  bctp.  3  Nov.  17  10, 
at  St.  James's,  Westm.;  ^/j/tf^/ Viscount  Hermitage  1710-30;  sometime  a 
Cornet  of  Horse.  He  ;«.,  istly,  29  Oct.  1732,  Mary,  widow  of  Thomas 
Heardson,  of  Claythorpe,  da.  of  Matthew  Lister,  of  Burwell,  co.  Lincoln, 
by  Sarah,  his  wife.  She,  who  was  bap.  4  Nov.  1704,  at  Burwell,  d.  i  6  June 
1737,  aged  32,  and  was  bur.  in  Lincoln  Cathedral.  M.L  He  w.,  2ndly, 
6  July  1737,  at  Cockerington,  Mary,  ist  da.  of  Gervase  Scrope,  of 
Cockerington,  co.  Lincoln,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Richard  Creswell,  of 
Sudbury,  Salop.  He  d.  s.p..,  at  Bath,  1 1  May  1739,  in  his  29th  year,  and  was 
bur.  at  Lincoln.  M.L  Will  pr.  1739.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  15  June 
1713,^.  Thomas  Vivian,  of  Lincoln,  who  (/.  2  Aug.  1770.  She  ^/.  11  Mar. 
1767,  at  Lincoln,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Mary  Magd.  there,  aged  ^"i^. 

in.      1739.  3.     Henry  (Scott),  Earl  of  Delorain,  «yc.  [S.],  br. 

of  the  whole  blood  and  h.,  b.  11  Feb.  1712;  Capt.  R.N.; 
was  in  command  of  "  the  Seaforth  "  in  the  Mediterranean,  1739.  He  m. 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  Fenwick..  He  d.  (in  his  carriage)  at  Acton,  Midx., 
31  Jan.  1739/40,  of  consumption,  in  his  28th  year.  Will  pr.  1740.  His 
widow  survived  him  54  years,  and  d.  5  June  1794,  in  Upper  Brook  Str., 
Midx.     Will  pr.  June  1794. 

(^)  His  manners  were  so  good,  that  Dr.  Young  (author  of  J<!ight  Thoughts)  thus 
refers  to  them,  '■'■Stanhope  in  wit,  in  breeding  Delorain.'"  G.E.C.  In  politics  he  was 
a  Whig,  but  a  personal  friend  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  (George  II),  and  during  the 
latter's  quarrel  with  his  father  he  for  a  time  voted  with  the  Tories  against  the 
Government.  He  came  back  to  the  Court,  and  was  rewarded  with  a  Colonelcy  and 
the  Order  of  the  Bath.      V.G. 

C")  In  Lord  Hervey's  Memoirs  (vol.  ii,  p.  36)  she  is  called  "very  handsome," 
and  it  is  added  that  Walpole  said  of  her,  "  very  dangerous,  a  weak  head,  a  pretty 
face,  a  lying  tongue,  and  a  false  heart,  making  always  sad  work."  In  the  Dulce  of 
Manchester's  Court  and  Society,  vol.  ii,  p.  330,  the  Countess  of  Delorain  is  baldly 
called  "the  King's  [George  II]  concubine,"  and  a  story  is  told  of  her  being  said  to 
have  poisoned  one  Mary  McKenzie  from  jealousy.  This  must  be  the  Lady  Delorain 
referred  to,  as  she  is  the  only  one  who  was  about  the  Court.  John  Lord  Hervey  writes: 
"  For  your  card  play  at  nights  we  too  shall  remain 
With  'virtuous  and  solier  and  uuise  Delorain," 
the  italics  obviously  implying  the  absence  of  those  good  qualities.  A  note  in 
IValpole  (ed.  Cunningham,  vol.  i,  p.  207),  where  these  lines  are  quoted,  states  that 
the  reference  is  to  this  lady.     V.G. 


I70  DELORAIN 

IV.      1740  4.     Henry   (Scott),  Earl  of  Delorain,  Viscount 

to  Hermitage  and  Lord  Goldielands  [S.],  ist  s.  and  h.,  b. 

1807.  8  Feb.  1737,  j/r/^^  Viscount  Hermitage,  1739-40.     He 

m.,  16  Nov.  1763,  at  St  Anne's,  Soho,  Frances,  widow  ot 

the  Hon.  Henry  Knight,  da.  of  Thomas   Heath,   of  Stanstead,  Essex. 

She,  from  whom  he  had  long  been  separated,  d.  in  a  convent  in   France 

1782,  about  Feb.     He  d.s.p.^'m  Charlotte  Str.,  Marylebone,  10  Sep.  1807, 

in  his  71st  year,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.^') 

DELVINC') 

Observations. — The  origin  of  this  Peerage  is  obscure.  Its  possessor  in 
1489  was  one  of  the  11  Barons  [I.]  then  (with  2  Earls)  present  at 
Henry  VII's  Court  at  Greenwich.  He  was  placed  6th  among  the  Barons 
on  that  occasion. 


By  his  charter,  Hugh  de  Lacy  (who  ^.25  July  11 86)  gave  "  Gilberto 
de  Nugent  et  heredibus  suis  Delvin  totam  quam  in  tempore  Hiberni- 
corum  tenuerunt  Ofinilani  cum  omnibus  pertinenciis  et  villis  que  infra 
predictam  Delvin  continentur  excepta  quedam  villa  abbatis  de  Foure 
nomine  Torrochelach  pro  servicio  quinque  militum  infra  terram  meam  de 
Midia  taciendo."('^)  Gilbert  gave  "  omnes  conquestos  et  tenementa  mea 
videlicet  baroniam  de  Delvin,  <yc.,"  to  his  br.,  Richard  de  Capella  de 
Nogent.('^)  In  1207-8  Haket  de  Nugent  gave  60  marks  for  a  writ  of 
mart  d\incestor  concerning  3  knights'  fees  late  of  Gilbert  de  Nugent,  his 
br.,  in  Dublin,  Delvin,  ^'c,  which  Richard  de  Capella  then  held.('^)  The 
commencement  of  the  pedigree  is  as  follows :(') 

r — \ i 

Gilbert  de  Nugent,  the=.  .  .  .        Richard  de^.  .  .  .        Haket  de=.  .  .  . 
grantee  of  Delvin.  Capella.  Nugent.     I 

i 

William  de=Emm£ 
Nugent.  Simon  de  Lacy, 


Hugh.  Adam.         William  de=Emma,  sister  of 


(*)  In  early  life  he  was  one  of  the  leaders  of  fashion,  and  dissipated  a  fine  estate. 
He  and  Miss  Holland  appear  in  1770,  as  "Lord  D.  .  re  and  Miss  H.  .  II  .  .d,"  in  the 
notorious  tete-a-tete  portraits  in  Toivn  and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  ii,  p.  625,  for  an 
account  of  which  see  Appendix  B  in  tiic  last  volume  of  this  work. 

C^)  This  article,  down  to  the  year  1478,  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.  For  some  obser- 
vations on  early  Irish  peerages,  and  for  a  table  of  the  ranking  of  the  peers  at  various 
dates,  see  vol.  i,  Appendix  A.      V.G. 

(=)  Archdall's  Lodge,  vol.  i,  pp.  215,  216. 

(d)  Fine  Roll,  9  Job.,  m.   II. 

(«)  Cartulary  of 'St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin,  vol.  i,  pp.  77,  78,  1 05:  Patent  Roll, 
8  Job.,  .,.  3d.      •    " 


DELVIN  171 


The  descent  of"  the  barony  is  obscure.  According  to  Lodge,  the  grantee 
had  two  other  brothers,  Christopher  of  Balrath,  and  John  of  Brackloone: 
Christopher's  successor  being  J/mericus,  living  38  Hen.  Ill,  father  of 
Robert,  living  31  Edw.  I,  father  of  Hugh,  living  7  Edw.  11,  father  of 
Richard  [sic],  father  of  William,  who  m.  Katherine,  da.  or  sister  of  John 
Fitzjohns,  Baron  of  Delvin,  the  descendant  of  one  "Johns  or  Jones," 
who  7)/.  the  da.  and  h.  of  Richard  ^^  Capella  abovenamed.  As  to  the 
family  of  Fitzjohn  nothing  further  is  said-C)  It  is,  however,  possible  that 
Richard  htz  John,  of  Moylagh  and  Ardmulchan,  co.  Meath,  a  tenant  of 
the  Mortimers,  who  d.  before  i  8  Nov.  1324,  and  whose  witiow,  Eglentine 
(who  m.,  2ndly,  William  dc  Londoun),  was  living  8  Apr.  I348,('')  was 
father  or  grandfather  of  John  Fitzjohn  mentioned  below. 


John  FitzJohn,  Baron  of  Delvin,  co.  Westmeath.  It  was 
ordered,  15  Feb.  1371/2,  that  he  (or,  less  probably,  his  son  of  the  same 
name)  should  be  sum.  to  a  Great  Council  to  be  held  at  Dublin,  25  Feb. 
following. (")  He  is  styled  in  the  writ  baronem  de  Delvyn.  There  is  no 
writ  summoning  him  to  Pari.  [I.]  enrolled  on  any  of  the  Chancery  Rolls 
now  extant. C^) 


(')  Lodge,  ut  supra. 

(b)  Close  Rolls  [I.],  18  Edw.  II,  d,  no.  146:  Patent  Rolls,  lO  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  3; 
21  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  18;  22  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  >n.  10. 

{^)  "  Magnum  Consilium  apud  Dublin'  tenendum  die  Mercurii  proximo  post 
festum  Cathedre  Sancti  Petri  proximo  futurum."  {Close  Roll  [I.],  46  Edw.  Ill,  d, 
nos.  110-118).  This  Council  has  been  represented  to  have  been  a  Pari.  In  1800 
John  Nugent  petitioned  for  a  writ  of  summons  as  Baron  of  Delvin  [I.].  His 
petition,  after  reference,  was  reported  on,  3  Nov.  1800,  by  the  chief  Law 
Officers  [I.],  who  were  of  opinion  "  that  John  Fitzjohn  sat  and  voted  in  Pari,  in 
46  Edw.  Ill  in  pursuance  of  the  said  writ  of  summons,  as  Baron  of  Delvin,  and 
thereby  became  and  was  seized  in  fee  of  the  said  Barony."  There  is  no  evidence  for 
the  sitting  and  voting,  and  indeed  only  a  presumption  for  the  summoning:  for  the 
writ  enrolled  is  not  to  John  Fitzjohn,  but  to  the  SheriflF  of  the  cross,  or  to  the 
Seneschal  of  the  liberty,  of  Meath  (the  persons  to  be  summoned  by  each  of  these 
officials  arc  placed  in  one  list  in  the  enrolment)  ad  premuniendum  'Johannem  Fitxjohan 
baronem  de  Delv\n  and  some  35  others.  All  the  laymen  attending  this  Council, 
except  the  two  Earls,  were  thus  summoned  by  the  various  sheriffs,  cfc.  Those  so 
sum.  consisted  of  one  dominus,  one  baro,  10  milites,  one  generosus,  and  over  70  others 
without  any  title.  For  the  Parliaments  [I.]  of  1374/5,  1377/8,  1380,  and  1382,  the 
writs  were  directed  to  those  ordered  to  attend. 

C*)  A  Thomas  fitz  John  kt.  was  sum.  to  the  four  Parliaments  just  named, 
and  in  the  report  mentioned  above  it  is  stated  that  "  the  presumption  is  that  John  was 
sue.  by  [this]  Thomas,  although  Thomas  is  not  in  any  of  them  \i.e.  the  writs]  called 
Baron  of  Delvin."  There  are,  of  course,  no  grounds  for  any  such  presumption. 
Thomas  fitz  John  kt.  occurs  (co.  Waterford)  in  Apr.  1390  with  his  sons  Thomas  and 
John  [Patent  Roll  [I.],  13  Ric.  II,  d,  no.  229),  and  was  most  probably  a  Geraldine. 


72  DELVIN 


John  FitzJohn,  Baron  of  Delvin,  s.  and  h.  He  d.  s.p.,  25  July 
1382.0 

William  Nugent,  s.  of  Nicholas  Nugent,  having  m.  Katherine, 
sister  and  h.  of  John  FitzJohn  next  abovenamed,  had,  with  his  said 
wife,  livery  of  the  manor  of  Delvin,  27  Sep.  1385.0  He  is  styled,  in 
the  Chancery  Rolls  [I.],  JVUlelmus filius  Nicholai  Nugent,  i  Mar.  1385/6,0 
IVillelmus  filius  Nicholai  Nugent  baro  de  Delvyn,  19  Aug.  1388  and  5  Jan. 
1394/5,0  ^"d  afterwards,  IVillelmus  Nugent  miles  baro  de  Delvyn. 
Appointed  Sheriff  of  Meath  during  the  King's  pleasure,  10  Nov.  1401; 
for  a  year,  20  Nov.  following  (he  was  then  a  knight);  and  during  the 
King's  pleasure,  2i  Nov.  1402  and  14  Apr.  1405. 0  Appointed  a 
justice  of  assize,  14  Feb.  141  1/2. 0  He  d.  before  3  Mar.  142 1/2.  His 
wife  d.  before  6  Sep.  1406. 

Richard  Nugent,  Baron  of  Delvin,  s.  and  h.  He  is  styled 
Ricardus  filius  JVillelmi  Nugent  films  et  heres  Katerine  fitz  John,  6  Sep. 
1406.0  He  occurs  in  the  Chancery  Rolls  [I.]  as  Ricardus  Nugent 
(latterly  miles)  baro  de  Delvyn,  3  Mar.  142 1/2  to  19  Mar.  i435/6.('') 
Seneschal  of  the  liberty  of  Meath,  Aug.  1423. ('^)  Sheriff  of  Meath, 
1428. C^)  Deputy  to  the  Lieut,  of  Ireland,  1448/9. (^)  He  w.  Katherine 
or  Julian,  sister  and  h.  of  Nicholas  Drak-e,  of  Carlanstown,  co.  Westmeath, 
and  da.  of  Thomas  Drake,  of  the  same.      He  d.  in  1475.0 


(^)  The  King  to  Thomas  de  Clyfford  kt.,  escheator  in  Ireland.  As  we  learn  by 
inquisition  taken  that  John,  son  of  John  FitzJohn,  late  baron  {baro)  of  Delvin,  held 
in  his  demesne  as  of  fee  the  manor  of  Delvin  of  Roger,  s.  and  h.  of  Edmund  de 
Mortimer  late  Earl  of  March,  under  age  and  in  the  King's  custody,  as  of  his  manor 
of  Trim  by  the  service  of  £^  of  royal  service  when  scutage  runs,  "  quodque  idem 
Johannes  obiit  in  festo  sancti  Jacobi  Apostoli  anno  regni  nostri  sexto  et  quod  Katerina 
filia  Johannis  fitz  John  nuper  baronis  de  Delvyn  est  soror  et  heres  dicti  Johannis 
filii  Johannis  et  plene  etatis  et  maritata  Willelmo  filio  Nicholai  Nugent  diu  ante 
mortem  dicti  Johannis  filii  Johannis,"  we  command  you  to  give  the  said  William 
and  Katherine  full  seizin  of  the  premises:  dated  at  Trim,  27  Sep.  {Close  Roll  [I.], 
9  Ric.  II,  no.  16).  It  should  be  noticed  that  the  manor  of  Delvin  was  not  held  of 
the  King  in  chief.  The  overlordship  had  descended  from  Lacy  to  Joinville,  and  from 
Joinville  to  Mortimer. 

(b)  Patent  Rolls  [I.],  9  Ric.  II,  no.  107;  12  Ric.  II,  no.  43:  Close  Roll  [I.],  18 
Ric.  II,  no.  14.  He  was  probably  so  styled  to  distinguish  him  from  a  contemporary 
"  William  son  of  Geoffrey  Nugent,"  who  is  mentioned  in  the  Patent  Roll  [I.], 
12  Ric.  II,  no.  220.  In  spite  of  this,  the  pedigrees  of  Nugent  agree  in  stating  that 
William,  baron  of  Delvin,  was  son  of  a  Richard  Nugent. 

("=)  Patent  Rolls  [I.],  3  Hen.  IV,  no.  33;  4  Hen.  IV, />.  I,  no.  10,  p.  3,  no.  82; 
6  Hen.  IV, />.  2,  no.  2;  13  Hen.  IV,  d,  no.  107. 

(<J)  Idem,  7  Hen.  IV,  p.  I,  no.  4;  9  Hen.  V,  no.  75;  I  Hen.  VI,  d,  no.  118; 
Close  Roll  [I.j,  6  Hen.  VI,  no.  35;  14  Hen.  VI,  p.  2,  d,  no.  29. 

(')  Statute  Rolls  of  the  Pari,  of  Ireland,  vol.  ii,  p.   ill. 

(*)  Annals  of  Ulster,  vol.  iii,  p.  257. 


DELVIN 


73 


Christopher  Nlge\t,  Baron  of  Delvin,  gnuuisoii  and  h.,  being 
s.  and  h.  of  James  Nugent,  by  Elizabeth,  3rd  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir 
Robert  Holywode,  of  Holywood  and  Artaine,  co.  Dublin,  <3'c.,{') 
which  James  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Baron,  but  d.  v. p.  in  I458.('') 
He  is  said  to  have  m.  Elizabeth  (or  Anne),  da.  of  Sir  Robert  Preston, 
of  Gormanston,  that  is,  of  Robert,  ist  Viscount  Gormansion  [I.].  He 
d.  in  1478,  of  the  plague. (") 


I.      1478.  I.  Richard  (Nugent),  Baron  Delvin  [I.],  s.  and  h., 

sum.  to  Pari.  [I.]  i486,  1490,  and  1493.  He  had  a 
general  pardon  25  May  1488,  together  with  6  other  Irish  Lords,  probably 
in  connection  with  Lambert  Simnel's  conspiracy;  was  one  of  the  15  Irish 
Peers  sum.  in  1489,  by  Henry  VII  to  England. ('^)  In  1496,  he  was  Com- 
mander in  Chief  of  the  forces  for  the  defence  of  Ireland,  and  distinguished 
himself  at  the  battle  of  Knockdoe  {i.e.  Hill  of  Slaughter),  co.  Galway, 
19  Aug.  1504.  Member  of  the  Council  [I.]  in  and  before  1522,  and 
Vice  Deputy  [I.],  1527-28.  He  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  O'Connor  "at 
a  parley"  May  1528.  He  w.^)  Isabel,  da.  of  Thomas  FitzGerald 
(2nd  s.  of  Gerald,  Earl  of  Kildare  [I.]).  He  d.  early  in  Feb.  1537/8,0 
at  a  great  age,  and  was  bur.  in  the  church  of  Castleton  Delvin.  Inq.  at 
Trim,  2  Apr.  1538. 


II.      1538.  2.   Richard  (Nugent),  Baron  Delvin  [I.],  grandson 

and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Christopher  N.,  by  Marian,  yst. 
da.  of  Nicholas  (St.  Lawrence),  Lord  Howth  [I.],  which  Christopher  was 
1st  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Lord,  but  d.  v.p.  He  was  aged  14  in  1537. 
In  1545  he  had  livery  of  his  lands.  He  distinguished  himself  in  his 
wars  against   the  rebel  Irish,  particularly,  in   1557,  against  McDonnell.(*) 


(^)  Close  Roll  [I.],  19  Hen.  VI,  no.  16.  Sir  Robert  Holywode  d.  before  12  Sep. 
1430,  leaving  3  daughters  his  coheirs:  (i)  Margaret,  who  w.,  before  21  Dec.  1440, 
Robert  Burnell:  (2)  Alianore:  and  (3)  Elizabeth,  as  in  the  text.  [Idem,  no.  13:  Patent 
Roll  [I.],  10  Hen.  VI,  nos.  55,  70).  Elizabeth  is  erroneously  stated  in  the  genea- 
logies of  Nugent  to  have  been  the  eldest  da. 

C")  Annals  of  Loch  Ci,  vol.  ii,  p.  165,  where  he  is  called  Baron  of  Dealbhna. 

{")  Idem,  p.  179  ;   Annals  of  Ulster,  vol.  iii,  p.  263. 

{^)  See  the  names  of  these  in  vol.  i,  Appendix  A. 

(')  According  to  Lodge,  he  m.  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Lord  Howth  [I.]. 

(')  Sentleger  writes  from  Dublin  to  Wriothesley  10  Feb.  announcing  his  death. 
In  the  Annals  of  Loch  Ce,  vol.  ii,  p.  311,  he  is  erroneously  called  "son  of  Christopher, 
son  of  Thomas."     V.G. 

(8)  The  Lord  Deputy  Sussex  writes  of  him  to  the  Queen,  25  Mar.  1558,  that 
"  his  wytte  and  habylyte  to  serve  is  right  good."      V.G. 


174  DELVIN 

He  m.  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Thomas  Nangle,  styled  Baron  of  Navan, 
I  St  da.  of  Jenico  (Preston),  3rd  Viscount  Gormanston  [I.],  by  his  ist  wife, 
Catherine,  da.  of  Gerald  (FitzGerald),  Earl  of  Kildare  [I.].  He  d. 
23  Nov.  1559,  having,  in  his  will,  directed  that  he  should  be  bur.  with  his 
grandfather.('') 


III.      1559.  3.  Christopher  (Nugent),  Baron  Dei-vin  [I.],  s.  and 

h.,  came  of  age  in  1565,  before  22  Nov.  Matric.  at 
Cambridge  (Clare  Hall)  12  May  1563.  Knighted  in  1565.  In  1567  he 
obtained  a  royal  commission  to  extirpate  the  tribe  of  O'More,  but  in  1574 
was  in  bad  odour  with  the  Government  for  refusing  to  sign  the  proclama- 
tion against  the  rebel  Earl  of  Desmond,  and  in  i  575  was  reported  by  the 
Lord  Deputy  as  having  been  "  restrained."  His  integrity  being  suspected, 
he  was  committed  a  prisoner  to  the  Tower  of  London  in  Dec.  1 58o.('')  He 
was  released  and  sat  in  the  Pari,  of  I585.(')  On  7  May  1597,  he  received 
a  crown  rent  of  ;{[ioo  a  year,  but  the  warrant  was  not  executed.  He 
m.,  in  or  before  I582,('')  Mary,  da.  of  Gerald  (FitzGerald),  Earl  of 
Kildare  [I.],  by  Mabel,  sister  to  Anthony,  ist  Viscount  Montagu,  da. 
of  Sir  Anthony  Browne.  He  d.  "  of  an  impostumacon,"  a  prisoner  at 
Dublin  Castle,  i,  and  was  bur.  5  Oct.  1602,  at  Castleton  Delvin.  Will  dat. 
5  May  1602,  pr.  4  July  1603,  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.].  His  widow,  who  was  b. 
13  Sep.  1556,  d.  I  Oct.  1610,  and  was  bur.  with  him.     Will  pr.  161 1. 


IV.      1602.  4.  Richard  (Nugent),  Baron  Delvin  [I.], 

s.  and  h.     On  4  Sep.  1621  he  was  cr.  EARL 
OF  WESTMEATH  [I.].     He  ^.  1641. 


^ —  >  f^ 

2     H    R 


V.      1641.  5.  Richard  (Nugent),  Earl  of  Westmeath 

and  Baron  Delvin  [I.],  grandson  and  h.,  being 
s.  and  h.  of  Christopher  Nugent,  styled  Lord  Delvin,  who  d.  v.p. 
in  1625.    He  d.  1684. 

(*)  He  is  by  some  said  to  have  died  10  Dec.  1559,  but  it  is  shewn  in  Lett  en  and 
Papers  [I.],  1509-73,  p.  157,  that  he  was  dead  on  8  Dec.  1559.     ^.G. 

C')  On  26  July  1580  he  wrote  from  Naas  to  the  Irish  Chancellor  protesting  his 
loyalty.  His  "  obstinate  affection  to  Popery "  is  mentioned  in  a  letter  of  Lord 
Deputy  Grey,  22  Dec.  1580.  He  was  under  examination  in  1582,  matters  being 
"very  dark  against  him."     V.G. 

(')  In  a  letter  to  Burghley,  6  Sep.  1591,  he  mentions  his  favourite  occupation, 
in  the  style  of  Whoi  IVho,  as  being  "  books  and  building."      V.G. 

(*)  In  this  year  interrogatories  were  being  ministered  to  the  Baroness  Delvin 
while  Lord  Delvin  was  under  examination.  [State  Papers  [I.],  1574-85,  p.  382). 
It  would  appear,  therefore,  that  they  were  married  earlier  than  1584,  the  date  given 
in  the  1st  edition  of  Complete  Peerage,  or  else  that  Mary  was  a  2nd  wife.      V.G. 


DELVIN 

VI.  1684.  6.   Richard  (Nugent),  Earl  OF  Westmeath 

and  Baron  Delvin  [I.],  grandson  and  h.,  being 
s.  and  h.  of  Christopher  Nugent,  styled  Lord  Delvin,  who  d.  v.p. 
He  d.  unm.,  Apr.  17 14. 

VII.  1714.  7.  Thomas  (Nugent),  Earl  OF  Westmeath 

and  Baron  Delvin  [I.],  br.  and  h.  He  d.  s.p.m.s., 
30  June  I752,(^)  and  was  sue.  by  his  br.  and  h.  male  in  the  Earl- 
dom ot  Westmeath  [I.]  and  (considering  the  nature  of  the  ancient 
Irish  Baronies)  doubtless  in  the  Barony  of  Delvin  [I.]  also;  see 
Westmeath,  Earldom  of  [I.],  a:  1621. 


o 

W5 


DE  MAULEY  OF  CANFORD 

BARONY.  I.     William  Francis  Spencer  PoNsoNBY,  of  Canford 

■.         n    „  House,   Dorset,   3rd   s.   of   Frederick    (Ponsonby),   3rd 

■^   ■  Earl  of  Bessborough  [I.],  by  Henrietta  Frances,  da.  of 

John  (Spencer),  ist  Earl  Spencer,  was  b.  in  Cavendish 
Sq.,  31  July,  and  bap.  31  Aug.  1787,  at  St.  Marylebone,  Midx.;  M.P. 
(Whig)  for  Poole,  1 826-3 1,('')  for  Knaresborough  June  to  Dec.  1832,  and 
for  Dorset  1832-37;  F.R.S.  2  Feb.  1832.  His  wife  being  a  coh.("=)  to 
the  Barony  of  Mauley,  which  is  held  to  have  been  cr.  by  writ  in  1295,  he 
was,  10  July  i838,C»)  cr.  BARON  DE  IVIAULEY(^)  OF  CANFORD, 
CO.  Dorset.  He  m.,  8  Aug.  18 14,  at  St.  Marylebone  afsd.,  Barbara,  da. 
and   h.    of  Anthony  (Ashley-Cooper),    5th    Earl    of    Shaftesbury,   by 


(*)  Of  his  eleven  children,  all  d.  before  him,  though  two  of  his  daughters  had 
married  and  had  issue,  viz.  (i)  Mary,  m.,  1705,  Francis  (Bermingliam),  Lord 
Athenry  [I.],  and  d.  July  1725,  leaving  issue  Thomas,  her  s.  and  h.,  cr.  Earl  of 
Louth  [I.]  in  1759,  who  d.  s.p.m.s.,  1799;  see  Athenry.  (2)  Catherine,  m.  Andrew 
Nugent,  of  Dysart,  co.  Westmeath,  and  d.  7  Oct.  1756,  leaving  issue  Lavalin 
Nugent,  of  Dysart  and  TuUangham,  her  s.  and  h.,  l>.  1722.  For  claims  made  to 
this  Barony  see  vol.  vii.  Appendix  H. 

C")  When  he  resigned  his  seat  to  contest  Dorset  against  Lord  Ashley,  by 
whom  he  was  defeated.      V.G. 

if)  Through  the  families  of  Ashley-Cooper,  Webb,  Salvaine,  and  Maulc)-. 

C^)  This  is  one  of  the  eleven  peerages  conferred  at  the  Coronation  of  Queen 
Victoria.     See  vol.  ii,  Appendix  F. 

(')  It  was  not  till  the  reign  of  George  IV  that  the  "  fashion  proceeded  from 
reviving  old  names  and  titles  to  inventing  some  that  were  entirely  new  but  formed  on 
the  antique  pattern,  like  a  modern  Gothic  castle."  In  1826,  Sir  John  Fleming 
Leicester  was  cr.  "  Lord  de  Tabley  of  Tabley  House,  a  tautologous  designation  that 
was  sufficiently  unmeaning;"  in  1838,  Mr.  Ponsonby  was  cr.  "Baron  de  Mauley  oj 
Canford,"  in  allusion  to  an  ancient  Barony  of  which  the  owners,  had  they  continued, 
would  have  been  called  Mau!e\;  not  de  Mauley."  See  an  article  on  "Surnames 
with  the  prefix  De"  in  Her.  and  Gen.,  vol.  i,  pp.  138-158,  and  see  also  vol.  vi 
of  the  present  work.  Appendix  A. 


176  DE   MAULEY 

Barbara,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  Webb,  5th  Bart.,  of  Odstock,  Wilts.  She, 
who  was  b.  19  Oct.  1788,  d.  5  June  1844,  in  Albemarle  Str.,  aged  55,  and 
was  bur.  at  Canford.(*)  Will  dat.  1 2  Aug.  1 839,  pr.  1 845.  He  ^.  at  2 1  St. 
James's  Place,  Westm.,  16,  and  was  bur.  23  May  1855,  at  Hatherop,  co. 
Gloucester,  aged  67.^')     Will  dat.  8  Jan.  1855,  pr.  14  July  1855. 

II.  1855.  2.     Charles  Frederick.  Ashley  Cooper  (Ponsonby), 

Baron  de  Mauley  of  Canford,  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  12  Sep. 
1815,  in  Geo.  Str.,  Han.  Sq.,  and  bap.  at  St.  Marylebone;  ed.  at  Eton;  M.P. 
(Liberal)  for  Poole,  1837-47,  and  for  Dungarvan,  185 1-52. ("=)  He  w., 
9  Aug.  1838,  at  All  Souls,  Marylebone,  Maria  Jane  Elizabeth,  4th  da.  of 
his  maternal  uncle,  John  William  (Ponsonby),  4th  Earl  of  Bessborough 
[I.],  by  Maria,  da.  of  John  (Fane),  loth  Earl  of  Westmorland.  He  d. 
suddenly, at  the  Knapp,  Inchture,  near  Dundee,  24,  and  was  i'/yr.  29  Aug.  1896, 
at  Little  Faringdon,  Oxon,  aged  80.  Will  dat.  8  Dec.  1 890,  pr.  26  Jan.  1897, 
at  /,'i,076.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  14  Mar.  1819,^.  13  Sep.  1897,31 
Langford  House,  near  Lechlade,  and  was  bur.  with  him,  aged  78.  Will 
dat.  13  Apr.,  pr.  3  Nov.  1897. 

III.  1896.  3.     William   Ashley  Webb   (Ponsonby),  Baron   de 

Mauley  of  Canford  [1838],  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  1  Mar.  1843, 
in  Geo.  Str.,  Han.  Sq.;  sometime  Lieut.  Rifle  Brigade;  A.D.C.  to  the  Gov. 
Gen.  of  Canada.     A  Liberal  Unionist. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  2,457  acres  in  Somerset 
(worth  ;£7,433  a  year)  and  1,255  '"  Oxon.  Total,  3,712  acres,  worth 
2^9,334  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Langford  House,  near  Lechlade.  Note. 
The  Dorset  estate  was  sold  by  the  ist  Baron,  and  the  Somerset  property 
has  also  since  been  disposed  of.  The  lands  in  Oxon  still  belong  (19 15)  to 
the  3rd  Baron,  but  there  is  no  mansion  thereon. 


DE  MONTALT  OF   HAWARDEN  and  DE 
MONTALT    OF    DUNDRUM 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Thomas  Maude,  4th  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  Sir 

Robert    Maude,   Bart.    [I.]    (so    cr.    9    May    1705),    of 

1.      1776  Dundrum,    co.    Tipperary,    by    Eleanor,  da.   and    h.   of 

to  Francis  Cornwallis,  of  Albermarles,  co.  Carmarthen,  was 

1777.  b.  about  1727;  sue.  his  father  4  Aug.  1750;  M.P.  for  co. 

Tipperary,  1761-76;  Sheriff  of  that  co.   1765;  P.C.  [I.] 

(*)  The  2ncl  Lord  Alvanley  called  her  "as  stupid  as  a  post."     V.G. 
('')  "  A  cultivated  man  and  a  perfect  gentleman."     Sir  Henry  Drummond  Wolff 
writes  of  his  having  "even  more  than  the  usual  kindly  nature  of  his  family."     V.G. 
("=)  He  separated  from  his  party,  remaining  a  Unionist  in  1886.     V.G. 


DE  MONTALT  177 

9  June  1768;  a  Gov.  of  Tipperary  1770.  He  was  cr.,  18  July  1776,0 
BARON  DE  MONTALT  (")  OF  HAWARDEN,  co.  Tipperary  [1.], 
but  never  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords.  He  d.  unm.,  17  May 
1777,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct,hut  the  Baronetcy  and  estates  devolved 
as  under. (■=) 


.-^  X 


U.      1785.  I.     Sir  CoRNWALLis  Maude,  3rd  Bart.  [I.],  yst. 

and  only  surv.  br.  and  h.  of  the  above,  Lip. 
19  Sep.  1729;  sue.  to  the  family  estates  and  Baronetcy  [L]  in  1777. 
He  was,  on  29  June  1785,  cr.  BARON  DE  MONTALT  OF 
HAWARDEN,  co.  Tipperary  [L],  and  on  10  June  1791, 
VISCOUNT  HAWARDEN  of  Hawarden,  co.  Tipperary  [1.].  He 
J.  23  Aug.  1803. 


in.      1803.  2.     Thomas  Ralph  (Maude),  Viscount  Ha- 

warden and  Baron  de  Montalt  of  Hawarden 
[I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  16  Apr.  1767.     He  ^.  i.p.,  26  Feb.  1807. 


IV.      1807.  3.     Cornwallis  (Maude),  Viscount  Hawar- 

den and  Baron  de  Montalt  of  Hawarden  [I.], 
br.  and  h.,  h.  28  Mar.  1780.     He  d.  12  Oct.  1856. 


V.      1856.  4    and    I.      Cornwallis    (Maude),   Viscount 

Hawarden  and  Baron  de  Montalt  of  Hawar- 
EARLDOM.  den  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.,  k  4  Apr.  1 8 1 7 ;  Rep.  Peer 
T        fifi/;  [I.],  1862.     He  was  fr.,  9  Sep.  1886,  EARL  DE 

1.      i»»o.  MONTALT  OF  DUNDRUM,  co.  Tipperary. 

He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  9  Jan.  1905,  when  the  Earldom 
became  extinct.  See  Hawarden,  Viscountcy  [I.],  cr.  1791,  under 
the  4th  Viscount. 


(^)  For  the  profuse  creations  and  promotions  in  the  Irish  Peerage  at  this  time 
see  vol.  iii,  Appendix  H. 

C")  Mold  (of  which  Montalt  is  a  latinized  form)  is  the  name  of  a  hill  in  Flintshire, 
from  which,  also,  the  family  of  Montalt,  Lords  of  Hawarden  Castle  (one  of  wliom  is 
said  to  have  been  one  of  the  Barons  of  Hugh  Lupus,  Earl  of  Chester  in  1070), 
derived  their  name.    Montalt,  Monhault,  and  Maude,  are  all  forms  of  the  same  name. 

{')  Sir  John  Blaquiere  writes  of  him  in  1775,  "He  supports  pretty  steadily,  but 
upon  two  occasions,  last  session,  opposed,  and  affected  independence,  but  seeing  his 
seat  in  the  Council  and  Peerage  in  danger,  returned  to  Government."     V.G. 

23 


178 


DENBIGH 

DENBIGH 


BARONY.  Sir   Robert  Dudley,   K.G.,  b.   7   Sep.    1534,  was  on 

28  Sep.  1564,  cr.  BARON  OF  DENBIGH,  with  rem.  to 
the  heirs  of  his  body,  and  on  the  following  day  was  cr. 
EARL  OF  LEICESTER,  with  the  usual  limitation.  See 
fuller  particulars  under  that  dignity.  He  d.  s.p.  legil., 
4  Sep.  1588,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.(^) 


I.      1564 
to 


EARLDOM.  I.  William    Feilding,('^)   s.   and    h.   of  Basil    F.,  of 

T       ifi'21  Newnham  Paddox   in   Monk's   Kirby,  co.  Warwick,  by 

Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Walter  Aston,  of  Tixall,  co.  Staf- 
ford, was  b.  about  1582;  ed.  at  Emman.  Coll.,  Cambridge; 
knighted  4  Mar.  1606/7,  at  Whitehall. (<=)  On  30  Dec.  1620,  he  was 
cr.  BARON  OF  NEWNHAM  PADDOCKES,  co.  Warwick,  and 
VISCOUNT  FEILDING,0  and  on  14  Sep.  1622,  EARL  OF 
DENBIGH. C')  He  was  Master  of  the  Great  Wardrobe  from  1622,  having 
been  Deputy  Master  since  1619;  was  one  of  the  attendants  on  the  Prince 
of  Wales  at  the  Spanish  Court  in  1623;  was  cr.  M.A.  of  Cambridge  3  Mar. 
1627;  was  an  Admiral  in  several  expeditions;  a  volunteer  in  Prince  Rupert's 
horse,  1642.  He  ;«.,  about  1607  (cont.  dat.  1606),  Susan,  only  sister  of  the 
whole  blood  of  George,  afterwards  (1623-29)  the  celebrated  Duke  of 
BucKiNGH.'VM,  da.  of  Sir  George  Villiers,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Mary,  sno  jure. 
Countess  of  Buckingham,  by  which  marriage  he  obtained  great  favour  at 
Court.  She  accompanied  Henrietta  Maria  to  France  as  Lady  of  the 
Bedchamber.  Being  mortally  wounded  in  a  skirmish  near  Birmingham, 
3  Apr.,  he  d.(^)  8  Apr.  1643,  and  was  bur.  at  Monk's  Kirby.  Admon. 
8  June  1 65 1,  to  a  creditor.    His  widow  was  living  21  Oct.  1651.0 

(*)  His  infant  s.  and  h.  ap.,  who  d.  v.p.,  19  July  1584,  is  styled  in  his  M.I.  at 
St.  Mary's,  Warwick,  "  the  noble  impe,  Robert  of  Dudley,  Baron  of  Denbigh." 

('')  It  is  alleged  that  his  ancestor,  Geoffrey  Feilding,  of  Misterton,  co.  Leicester, 
styled  himself  in  a  letter,  11  June  (13 1 6)  9  Edw.  II,  "filius  Cilfridi,  filii  Galfridi 
Comitis  de  Hapsburgh  et  Domini  Laufenburgh  et  Rin  felden  in  Germania,"  and  took 
accordingly  the  name  of  Felden,  having  pretension  to  that  dignity.  No  mention, 
however,  of  this  illustrious  origin  is  made  in  the  Heralds'  Visitations.  G.E.C. 
See  J.  H.  Round's  article,  "Our  English  Hapsburgs:  a  Great  Delusion,"  in  his 
Peerage  Studies,  p.  2 1 6.      V.G. 

("=)  Collins's  Peerage  (Brydges)  gives  23  Apr.  1603;  Shaw  has  both  dates  for 
the  knighting  of  William  F.  "of  county  Warwick." 

(<^)See  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records.  The 
patent  of  1622  declares  the  grant  to  be  "ob  generis  claritatem  et  nuptias  admodum 
honorandas  sed  prascipue  ob  eximiam  virtutem  et  erganoset  coronam  nostram  fidem." 

(*)  See  "The  Loyalists'  Bloody  Roll,"  vol.  ii,  Appendix  A.  See  also  Lord 
Clarendon's  character  of  him. 

(*)  It  would  appear  from  a  letter  of  Charles  II  to  Henry  Bennet,  dat.  at  Cologne, 
8  June  1655,  that  she  had  died  there  recently.  She  became  a  Rom.  Cath.  when  in 
France.     Crashaw  dedicated  his  sacred  poems  to  her.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 


DENBIGH  179 

[I.      1643.  -•   Basil  (Feilding),  Earl  of  Denbigh,  &€.,   ist  s. 

and  h.,  /-».  about  1608,  .fA'/c-i/ Viscount  Feilding,  1622-43; 
ed.  at  Emman.  Coll.,  Cambridge;  K.B.  2  Feb.  1625/6,  at  the  Coronation. 
He  was  sum.  to  the  House  of  Lords,  v.p.,  21,  and  took  his  seat  24  Mar. 
1627/8,  in  his  father's  Barony  of  Newnham  Paddockes,  by  writ  directed 
Basilio  FeihUng  de  Ne-jcnham  Paddock  ch'r;(^)  was  Ambassador  to  Venice, 
1634  till  the  spring  of  16^8,  when  he  was  moved  to  Turin  and  never 
returned  to  Venice,  though  nominally  Ambassador  there  till  i643.('') 
In  opposition  to  his  father,  having  joined  the  Pari,  faction, ("=)  he  was 
made,  v.p.,  in  1642,  Lord  Lieut,  of  cos.  Denbigh  and  Flint,  and 
subsequently,  1643,  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Warwick;  was  at  the  battle  of 
Edgehill  (his  father  fighting  as  a  volunteer  with  the  Royalists),  and  was 
Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Horse  in  the  Pari,  army;  Major  Gen.  in  command  at 
Coventry  and  in  several  of  the  Midland  Counties,  and  in  1644  was 
one  of  the  Parliamentary  Commissioners  to  the  King.('')  Recorder  of 
Coventry  1647-51 ;  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Lords  1648;  Member  of  the 
Council  of  State  1 649-51.0  As,  however,  he  concurred  in  the  Restoration, 
he  was,  2  Feb.  1664/5,  '^'■-  BARON  ST.  LIZ,(*)  with  a  spec.  rem.  failing 
the  heirs  male  of  his  body  to  those  of  his  father.  He  m.,  istly,  Anne,  da. 
of  Richard  (Weston),  ist  Earl  of  Portland,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Frances,  da. 
and  coh.  of  Nicholas  Waldegrave.  She  d.  10  Mar.  1634/5,  at  Venice. 
He  »;.,  2ndly,  12  Aug.  1639,  Barbara,(8)  da.  and  coh.  (with  ;^50,ooo) 
of  Sir  John  Lamb,  of  Rothwell,  Northants,  Dean  of  the  Court  of 
Arches,    by    Anne,    ist    da.    of   Sir    Thomas    Crompton.      She    d.    after 

(*)  For  a  list  of  heirs  ap.  of  peers  sum.  v. p.  in  one  of  their  father's  baronies,  see 
vol.  i.  Appendix  G. 

('')  While  he  was  Ambassador  at  Venice  "the  King  gave  him  merely  for  the 
title's  sake,  five  or  six  hundred  pounds  yearlie  extraordinarie."  (Letter  of  the  Earl  of 
Winchilsea,  10  Apr.  1661.  Hht.  MSS.  Com.,  MSS.  of  Allen  George  Finch, 
vol.  i,  p.  iii).     V.G. 

(■=)  On  1 1  July  1642,  his  mother  made  a  touching  appeal  to  him  not  to  take  up 
arms  against  the  King.  He  was  one  of  the  most  capable  commanders  on  the  Parlia- 
mentary side,  but  resigned  his  commission  2  Apr.  1645,  in  obedience  to  the  self- 
denying  ordinance.      V.G. 

{^)  His  somewhat  despicable  character  is  set  forth  by  Clarendon,  who  gives  him 
credit  for  "much  greater  parts  than  either  of  the  other  three"  commissioners.  It 
appears  that  he  said  he  would  most  willingly  "serve  the  King  slgnai/y,  but  that  to 
lose  himself  without  any  benefit  to  the  King  he  would  decline." 

{')  See  note  sub  Thomas,  Lord  Fairfax  of  Cameron  [1648]. 

(*)  It  is  difficult  to  imagine  what  amount  of  dignity  was  considered  as  being 
thereby  gained,  as  he  had  already  a  Barony  of  more  ancient  date  vested  in  him.  One 
of  his  ancestors  had  ?«.  Agnes,  da.  and  h.  of  John  Seyton,  which  name  is  said  to  be 
the  same  as  that  of  St.  Liz,  the  last  name  having  been  the  patronymic  of  the  (early) 
Earls  of  Northampton  and  Huntingdon  in  the  12th  century.  See  a  similar  creation 
in    1660,  when  the  Earl  of  Winchilsea  was   made  Baron    FitzHerbert  of  Eastwelt. 

(8)  J.  H.  Round  has  printed  in  Essex  Archceol.  Trans.,  N.S.,  vol.  x,  p.  31, 
some  correspondence  (from  the  State  Papers)  between  Barbara  and  her  father. 
V.G. 


i8o  DENBIGH 

1 1  days'  illness,  i,(*)  and  was  bur.  3  Apr.  1641,  in  Westm.  Abbey.  He  m., 
3rdly,  8  July  164 1, at  Willesden,  Midx.,  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Edward 
(Bourchier),  4th  Earl  of  Bath,  by  Dorothy,  da.  of  Oliver  (St.  John), 
3rd  Baron  St.  John  of  Bletso.  She,  who  was  b.  1622,  d.  22  Sep.  1670. 
He  m.,  4thly,  Dorothy,  2nd  da.  of  Francis  Lane,  of  Glendon  by  Rothwell, 
Northants,  by  Mary,  2nd  da.  of  Thomas  Hartopp,  of  Burton  Lazars,  co. 
Leicester.  He  d.  s.p.,  at  Dunstable,  28  Nov.  1675,  and  was  bur.  at 
Monk's  Kirby.  Admon.  29  Apr.  1676.  His  widow  m.  (lie.  Vic.  Gen., 
being  therein  called  Frances,('')  8  Apr.  1680,  to  m.  at  St.  Mary's,  Savoy,  or 
Kettering,  Northants,  he  about  50,  widower,  she  about  30)  Sir  John  James, 
and  was  bur.  23  Nov.  1709,  at  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields,  Midx. 

III.  1675.  3.  William  (Feilding),  Earl  of  Denbigh,  Viscount 

Feilding,  Baron  of  Newnham  Paddockes,  and  Baron 
St.  Liz  (to  which  last  dignity  he  sue.  under  the  spec.  rem.  in  the  creation 
thereof),  also  Earl  of  Desmond,  Viscount  Callan,  and  Baron  Feilding 
OF  Lecaghe  [I.],  nephew  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  George,  Earl  of 
Desmond,  ^c.  [I.],  who  was  next  br.  to  Basil,  Earl  of  Denbigh,  above- 
named.  He  was  b.  29  Dec.  1640,  and  regd.  at  Heston,  Midx.;  styled 
Viscount  Callan  till  31  Jan.  1665/6,  when  he  sue.  his  father  as 
Earl  of  Desmond  [L].  Lord  Lieut,  for  co.  Warwick  1683-85. 
He  m.y  istly,  Mary,  widow  of  Sir  William  Meredyth,  ist  Bart.  [L], 
sister  of  John,  ist  Baron  Kingston  [L],  and  da.  of  Sir  Robert  King, 
Muster  Master  Gen.  [L],  by  his  ist  wife,  Frances,  da.  of  Henry 
(Folliott),  1st  Baron  Folliott  of  Ballyshannon  [L].     She  was  bur. 

12  Sep.  1669,  at  St.  Michan's,  Dublin.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Mary,  4th  da.  of 
Henry  (Carey),  2nd  Earl  of  Monmouth,  by  Martha,  da.  of  Lionel 
(Cranfield),  Earl  of  Middlesex.  He  d.  23  Aug.  1685,  at  Canonbury 
House,  Islington,  Midx.,  and  was  bur.  at  Monk's  Kirby,  aged  44.  Will 
pr.  Sep.  1685.  His  widow  d.  s.p.,  9,  and  was  carried  away  16  Dec.  1719, 
from  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields.     Will  pr.  Dec.  17 19. 

IV.  1685.  4.    Basil  (Feilding),   Earl   of    Denbigh,   tfc,  also 

Earl  of  Desmond,  i^c.  [I.],  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  at 
Kilkenny  in  1668,  J/j/fd'  Viscount  Feilding  1675-85;  matric.  at  Oxford 
(Ch.  Ch.),  15  May  1685,  aged  17;  being  er.  D.C.L.  9  Nov.  1695. 
Though  a  Tory,  he  did  not  attend  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  James  II,  7  May 
i689;('^)  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Dragoons  and  Master  of  the  Horse  to  Prince 
George  of  Denmark  1694-97;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Leicester  1703-06  and 
1711-14;  said  to  have  been  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Denbigh,  but  certainly  not 

(^)  State  Papers,  Dom.,  Charles  I,  vol.  479,  no.  2.     V.G. 

(*>)  Her  name  was  Dorothy  (not  Frances),  and  as  such  she  is  styled  in  the  M.I. 
to  her  sister  Magdalen  Lane  at  Rothwell,  in  her  renunciation  to  administer  to  her 
husband  in  1675,  and  in  the  register  of  her  burial,  1709.      V.G. 

if)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  sec  vol.  iii, 
Appendix  D. 


DENBIGH  i8i 

after  1689;  one  of  the  Tellers  of  the  Exchequer,  1713-15.  He  ;«., 
22  June  1695  (lie.  Fac.  office,  he  aged  26  and  she  18),  Hester,  1st  da. 
(whose  issue  in  1759  became  h.)  of  Sir  Basil  Firebrace,  ist  Bart.,  wine 
merchant,  by  FJizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas  Hough,  of  London,  milliner. 
He  d'.  18  Mar.  17 16/7,  aged  about  48.  Admon.  9  May  I7i7.(*)  His 
widow,  who  was  b.  3  Jan.  1675/6,  d.  i  Jan.  1725/6,  in  Cavendish  Sq. 
Admon.  7  July  1726,  to  a  creditor. 

V.  17 1 7.  5.  William  (Feilding),  Earl  of  Denbigh,  C^fc.,  also 

Earl  of  Desmond,  ^c.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  26  Oct.  1697, 
j/v/c'^/ Viscount  Feilding  till  1717;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  17  Dec. 
1 71 5.  A  Tory.f'')  He  w.,  about  17 18,  Isabella,  da.  of  Peter  de  Jonge, 
burgomaster  of  Utrecht.  He  d.  2  Aug.  1755,  ^g^"^  57-  ^^'^^  l"""-  '755- 
His  widow  d.  16  May  1769,  in  South  Audley  Str.,  and  was  bur.  at  Ted- 
dington,  Midx.,  aged  76.(')     M.I.     Will  pr.  1769. 

VI.  1755.  6.    Basil   (Feilding),   Earl  of  Denbigh,    ^c,  also 

Earl  of  Desmond,  i^'c.  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  3  Jan. 
1719,  stykd  Viscount  Feilding  till  1755;  Capt.,  under  the  Duke  of 
Bedford,  of  a  company  of  Foot,  raised  to  serve  against  the  Jacobites,  27  Sep. 
1745;  P.C.  9  Feb.  1760  to  George  II,  and  17  Mar.  1761  to  George  III; 
Cupbearer  at  the  Coronation,  22  Sep.  1761 ;  IVlaster  of  the  Royal  Harriers 
1761-82;  a  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  Apr.  1 763-1 800. C^)  He  m.,  istly, 
12  Apr.  1757,  at  Biggleswade,  Beds,  Mary  (a  fortune  of  ;(;30,ooo),  3rd  da. 
and  coh.  of  Sir  John  Cotton,  6th  and  last  Bart.,  by  Jane,  da.  of  Sir 
Robert  Burdett,  Bart.  She  d.  14  Oct.  1782,  at  East  Sheen,  Surrey.  He 
m.,  2ndly,  21  July  1783  (spec,  lie),  at  Wistow,  co.  Leicester,  Sarah,  widow 
of  Sir  Charles  Halford,  7th  and  last  Bart.,  yst.  da.  of  Edward  Farnham, 
of  Quorndon  House,  co.  Leicester.  He  ^.  14  July  1800,  at  Newnham 
Paddox,  aged  81.  Will  pr.  Sep.  1800.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  2^  Oct. 
1 741,  d.  s.p.,  2  Oct.  1 8 14,  aged  nearly  73,  at  Brighton,  and  was  bur.  at 
Wistow,  with  her  ist  husband.     Will  pr.  18 15. 

(")  His  character,  when  over  40  years  old,  as  given  by  Macky,  is  as  under: — 
"Is  a  Gent,  of  good  nature,  but  is  one  of  the  greatest  drinkers  in  England;  he  is  tail, 
fat,  and  very  black." 

C*)  He  signed  as  many  as  35  Protests  on  the  Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
generally  in  conjunction  with  Tories  and  anti-Walpolean  Whigs.      V.G. 

(■=)  Judging  from  letters  printed  in  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Denbigh  MSS.,  part  v, 
she  "  must  have  been  a  very  clever  and  lively  person  "  though  she  never  thoroughly 
mastered  the  English  language.  Bright  Brown  points  out  that  Sir  Alexander  Dick 
of  Prestonfield,  in  his  Continental  travels,  found  them  living  in  1737  "very  elegantly 
in  the  middle  of  a  fine  vineyard  three  miles  from  Lyons."  [Curiosities  of  a  Scots 
Charta  Chest).    Her  sister  m.  William  Godolphin,  styled  Marquess  of  Blandford.    \'.G. 

C*)  He  was  a  Tory,  and  voted  against  Fox's  India  Bill  in  Dec.  1783,  for  which 
he  is  jeered  at  in  the  Rolliad.  His  name  was  not  signed  to  any  of  the  Lords' 
Protests.  Horace  Walpole,  in  1773,  calls  him  "the  lowest  and  most  officious  of  the 
Court  tools."      V.G. 


i82  DENBIGH 

[William  Robert  Feilding,  styled  Viscount  Feilding,  ist  s.  and 
h.  ap.,  b.  15  June  1760;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Beeralston  1780-90;  for 
Newport,  Cornwall,  1790-96;  was  cr.  D.C.L.  of  Oxford  3  July  1793;  an 
officer  in  the  army;  in  1794  he  raised  the  22nd  regt.  of  Light  Dragoons, 
being  Col.  thereof  till  his  death;  Major  Gen.,  1795.  He  m.,  26  Apr. 
1 79 1,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Anne  Catherine,  da.  of  Thomas  Jelf 
Powis,  of  Berwick  House,  Salop,  and  Moreton  Hall,  co.  Chester.  He  d. 
v.p.,  8  Aug.  1799,  at  Newcastle,  aged  39.  Will  pr.  Apr.  1800.  His 
widow  d.  1  Jan.  1852,  at  Rossall,  near  Shrewsbury,  aged  80.  Will  pr. 
Mar.  1852.] 

VII.  1800.  7.     William  Basil  Percy  (Feilding),  Earl  OF  Den- 

bigh, i^c,  also  Earl  of  Desmond,  i^c.  [I.],  grandson 
and  h.,  being  2nd('')  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  William  Robert  Feilding, 
styled  Viscount  Feilding,  and  Anne  Catherine,  his  wife  abovenamed;  i. 
25  Mar.  1796,  at  Berwick  House  afsd. ;  styled  Viscount  F'eilding, 
1 799-1 800;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  M.A.  18 16;  cr. 
D.C.L.,  Oxford,  19  Oct.  1835;  a  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  1830-33 ;('') 
P.C.  4  Feb.  1833;  G.C.H.  (civil)  1833;  Chamberlain  to  Adelaide,  the 
Queen  Consort,  1833-34;  Master  of  the  Horse,  1834-49,  to  the  said 
Queen,  both  as  Consort  and  Dowager.  He  m.,  8  May  1822,  at  Wood- 
chester,  CO.  Gloucester,  Mary  Elizabeth  Kitty,  ist  da.  of  Thomas  (Moreton), 
1st  Earl  of  Ducie,  by  Frances,  da.  of  Henry  (Herbert),  ist  Earl  of 
Carnarvon.  She,  who  was  b.  14  Dec.  1798,  d.  16  Dec.  1842,  in 
childbed,  aged  44,  at  Eaton  Place,  Midx.  He  d.  25  June  1865,  from 
congestion  of  the  lungs,  aged  69,  at  Hampstead,  Midx. 

VIII.  1865.  8.     Rudolph (')  William  Basil  (Feilding),  Earl  OF 

Denbigh,  i^c,  also  Earl  of  Desmond,  i^c.  [I.],  s.  and 
h.,  i>.  9  Apr.  1823,  at  Woodchester  Park  afsd.;  styled  Viscount 
Feilding  till  1865;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  M.A. 
1844;  High  Sheriff  of  CO.  Flint,  1850.  A  Conservative. ('^)  He  m.,  istly, 
18  June  1846,  at  St.  Nicholas,  Brighton,  Louisa,  da.  and  h.  of  David 
Pennant,  of  Downing  and  Bychton,  co.  Flint,  by  Emma,  da.  of  Robert 
(Brudenell),  6th  Earl  of  Cardigan.     She,  who  was  ^.31  Aug.  1828, 

(*)  His  elder  br.  d.  an  infant,  23  Mar.  1 792,  at  Berwick  House,  near  Shrewsbury. 

C")  He  voted  with  the  Whigs  for  Cath.  emancipation,  and  for  the  Reform  Bill, 
but  afterwards  became  a  Conservative.  He  followed  Peel  when  he  betrayed  his 
followers  by  abolishing  the  Corn  Laws,  and  in  his  later  years  generally  supported 
Palmerston's  government.      V.G. 

(■=)  This  name  serves  to  indicate  the  gorgeous  and  fondly  imagined  descent  of 
this  respectable  English  family  from  the  House  of  Hapsburg.  For  the  complete 
exposure  of  this  vain  pretension,  see  J.  H.  Round's  Peerage  Studies,  p.  21G  et  seq.    V.G. 

(^)  In  1847  he  was  Protectionist  candidate  for  Cambridge  Univ.,  but  he  voted, 
as  did  the  Rom.  Cath.  peers  (whose  ranks  he  joined  three  years  later)  for  Irish 
disestablishment  in  1868  and  1869.     V.G. 


DENBIGH  183 

d.  I  May  1853,  of  consumption,  at  Naples,  aged  24.  He  w.,  2ndly, 
29  Sep.  1857,  at  Spetchley,  Mary,  4th  da.  of  Robert  Berkeley,  of 
Spetchley  Park,  co.  Worcester,  by  Henrietta  Sophia,  da.  and  coh.  of  Paul 
Benfield.  He  d.  10  Mar.  1892,  of  paralysis,  at  Newnham  Paddox, 
aged  68,  and  was  bur.  at  Pantasaph  Monastery,  co.  Flint.  His  widow, 
who  was  b.  15  Aug.  1833,  d.  of  pneumonia,  at  Rome,  3,  and  was  bur.  with 
him,  25  June  I90i.(^) 

IX.      1892.  9.      Rudolph C")   Robert    Basil  Aloysius  Augustine 

(Feilding),  Earl  of  Denbigh  [1622],  Viscount  Feilding 
[1620],  Baron  Feilding  of  Newnham  Paddock.es  [1620],  and  Baron  St. 
I>iz  [1664],  also  Earl  of  Desmond,  Viscount  Callan,  and  Baron 
Feilding  ofLecaghe[I.  1662], ("=)  ist  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife;  b.  26  May  1859, 
at  Downing,  co.  Flint;  styled  Viscount  Feilding,  1865-92;  ed.  at  Oscott 
Coll.,  and" the  Mil.  Acad,  at  Woolwich;  Capt.  Royal  Horse  Artillery, 
serving  in  Egypt,  1882;  A.D.C.  to  the  Viceroy  of  Ireland,  1887;  Lieut. 
Col.  Hon.  Artillery  Comp.,  1893.  Member  of  the  L.C.C.  for  the  City 
1896-98;  a  Lord  in  Waiting  1 897-1 905. C)  C.V.O.  2i  July  1903.  A 
Conservative.  He  served  in  the  European  War  19 14-  .(')  He  w., 
24  Sep.  1884,  at  the  Rom.  Cath.  Chapel,  Ugbrook,  Devon,  Cecilia  Mary, 
6th  da.  of  Charles  Hugh  (Clifford),  8th  Baron  Clifford  of  Chudleigh, 
by  Agnes  Louisa  Catherine,  da.  of  William  Henry  Francis  (Petre),  nth 
Baron  Petre  of  Writtle.  She  was  b.  11  Aug.  i860,  at  The  Ness, 
Shaldon,  Devon. 

[Rudolph  C")  Edmund  Aloysius  Feilding,  j/v/^^,  since  1892,  Viscount 
Feilding,  ist  s.(')and  h.  ap.,  ;^.  12  Oct.  1885,  at  Millbrook  House,  Exeter. 
Matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  1904.  He  fought  in  the  European  War, 
being  app.  Lieut.  Coldstream  Guards  5  Aug.  19 14  (the  day  after  war  was 
declared);  D.S.O.  i  Dec.  19 14.     He  ;«.,  28" Feb.  i9ii,at  the  Rom.  Cath. 


(»)  He  and  his  first  wife  became  Roman  Catholics  in  1850.  For  a  list  of  peers 
and  peeresses  who  have  joined  this  faith  since  that  date,  see  vol.  iii.  Appendix  G. 
He  was  a  remarkably  handsome  man.  Bright  Brown  writes:  "His  conversion  to 
the  Church  of  Rome  is  said  to  have  been  brought  about  by  his  horror  on  seeing  the 
parish  clerk,  after  communion  service  in  the  parish  church  was  over,  drink  up  the 
remainder  of  the  sacramental  wine,  and  carelessly  flick  the  breadcrumbs  on  to  the 
floor."     V.G. 

C")  See  note  "  c  "  on  preceding  page. 

{^)  No  claim  has  been  made  to  the  Irish  titles  since  the  Union,  and  none  of 
these  peers  ever  sat  or  voted  in  the  Pari,  of  Ireland.  The  ist  Earl  of  Desmond 
voted  by  proxy  only.      (G.  D.  Burtchaell).      V.G. 

(■*)  He  is  one  of  the  numerous  peers  wlio  are  or  have  been  directors  of  public 
companies,  for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C.  V.G. 

(')  He  was  appointed  to  the  staff,  and  graded  as  A.A.G.  For  a  list  of  peers 
and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war  see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  F. 

0  The  2nd  son,  Hugh  Cecil  Robert,*.  1885,  is  a  Lieut.  R.N.;  the  3rd  and  yst 
son,  Henry  Simon,  h.  1894,  is  a  2nd  Lieut,  in  King  Edward's  Horse.     V.G. 


i84  DENBIGH 

Ch.  of  SS.  Thomas  Aquinas  and  Stephen,  at  Market  Drayton,  Imelda,  yr. 
of  the  2  daughters  of  Francis  Egerton  Harding,  of  Old  Springs,  Market 
Drayton,  by  his  ist  wife,  Frances  Pauline,  2nd  da.  of  Charles  Sebastian 
SOMERS,  C.M.G.] 

Family  Estates. — These  in  1883  consisted  of  370  acres  in  co.  Leicester 
and  2,848  in  co.  Flint.  Total,  3,218  acres  worth  ;^6,340  a  year.  Principal 
Residence. — Newnham  Paddox,  near  Lutterworth,  co.  Leicester. 

DENGAINE  see  ENGAINE 

DENHAM  see  DINHAM 

DENMAN    OF    DOVEDALE 
BARONY.  I.     Thomas  Denman,  only  s.  of  Thomas  Denman, 


I.      1834- 


M.D.,  one  of  the  Court  Physicians,  by  Elizabeth,  da. 
of  Alexander  Brodie,  of  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Army 
accoutrement  maker,  was  b.  23  Feb.  1779,  in  Queen 
Str.,(^)  Golden  Sq.;  was  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  St.  John's  Coll.  Cam- 
bridge, B.A.  1800,  M.A.  1803;  entered  Line.  Inn  and  became  a 
pupil  to  Charles  Butler  and  William  TiddjC')  and,  after  practising 
as  a  special  pleader,  was  called  to  the  Bar  9  May  1806,  joining 
the  Midland  Circuit  and  Lincoln  Sessions;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Wareham 
1818-20;  for  Nottingham  1820-26,  and  again  1 830-32. ('')  On 
the  accession  of  George  IV,  the  Queen  Consort  (Caroline)  appointed 
Brougham  her  Attorney  Gen.  and  Denman  her  Solicitor  Gen.,  who,  as 
such,  took  a  principal  part  in  her  trialjC')  which  brought  him  into  public 

(^)  This  street  has  been  re-named  '■'■Denman  Street"  in  his  honour. 

C')  See  vol.  ii,  p.  513,  note  "a,"  sub  Campbell. 

(<=)  "Distinguishing  himself  by  the  boldness  with  which  he  attacked  abuses  and 
in  particular  by  advocating  the  necessity  of  an  amelioration  of  the  criminal  law." 
(Foss's  Judges  of  England).  He  belonged  to  the  more  advanced  section  of  the  Whigs 
in  the  Commons.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

{^)  In  this  trial,  Aug.  1820,  "nearly  the  whole  talent  of  the  Bar  was  engaged, 
and  of  the  1 1  Counsel  who  appeared,  six  on  one  side  and  five  on  the  other,  no  less 
than  ten  were  afterwards  elevated  to  high  legal  distinction."  See  Foss's  Judges  0} 
England^  sub  "Denman."  "In  so  far  as  the  Bar  was  concerned  the  contest  was  a 
battle  of  Giants,  Sir  Robert  Gifford,  Attorney  Gen.  [afterwards  Lord  Gifford  and 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas],  Copley,  the  Sol.  Gen.  [afterwards  Lord 
Lyndhurst  and  Lord  Chancellor],  with  Dr.  Adams,  and  Mr.  Parke  [afterwards  Lord 
Wensleydale  and  one  of  the  Barons  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer],  appeared  in  support 
of  the  bill;  Mr.  Brougham,  the  Queen's  Attorney  Gen.  [afterwards  Lord  Brougham 
and  Lord  Chancellor],  Mr.  Denman,  the  Queen's  Sol.  Gen.  [afterwards  Lord  Denman 
and  Ch.  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench],  Dr.  Lushington  [the  Rt.  Hon.  Stephen 
Lushington,  D.C.L.,  Judge  of  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  1838-67;  d.  19  Jan. 
1873,  in  his  91st  year],  Mr.  Williams  [Sir  John  Williams,  one  of  the  Justices  of  the 
Court  of  King's  Bench  1834-46],  Mr.  Tindal  [the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Nicholas  Conyngham 


DENMAN  185 

notice. C)  Common  Serjeant  of  London  1822-30;  K.C.  1828;  in  Nov.  1830 
(under  the  Grey  Ministry)  Attorney  Gen.,  being  knighted,  24  Nov.  1830; 
and  in  Nov.  1832,  Chief  [ustice  of  the  King's  Bench ;('')  P.C.  6  Nov.  1832; 
F.R.S.  20  Tune  1833.  On  28  Mar.  1834,  he  was  cr.  BARON  DENMAN 
OF  DO\'EDALE,  co.  Derby.  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  the 
Session  of  1835.  ^"  consequence  of  the  illness  of  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor Cottenham,  he  presided  as  Lord  High  Steward,  16  Feb.  1841, 
at  the  trial  of  the  Earl  of  Cardigan.  Early  in  1850,  after  18  years'  office, 
he  resigned  his  post  from  ill  health.  He  ;«.,  1 8  Oct.  1 804,  at  Saxby,  co. 
Lincoln,  Theodosia  Anne,  ist  da.  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Vevers,  Rector  of 
Kettering,  Northants,  by  Theodosia  Dorothy,  da.  of  the  Rev.  Sir 
William  Anderson,  6th  Bart,  of  Lea,  co.  Lincoln.  She,  who  was  b. 
21  Nov.  \']~<^^d.  28  June  1852,  at  Parsloes,  Essex.  He  d.  22  Sep.  1854, 
of  paralysis,  in  his  76th  year,  at  Stoke  Albany,  Northants. (")  Will  pr. 
Oct.  1854. 

Tindal,  Ch.  Justice  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  1829-46],  and  Mr.  Wilde  [after- 
wards Lord  Truro  and  Lord  Chancellor]  appeared  for  the  Queen.  With  the  exception 
of  Dr.  Adams  [William  Adams,  LL.D.  (father  of  "G.E.C."),  Advocate,  Doctors  Com- 
mons, from  1799  to  1825,  when  he  retired  from  ill  health  though  he  survived  till  (his 
8oth  year)  11  June  185  i],  they  all  subsequently  obtained  judicial  dignity,  three  of  them 
becoming  Lord  Chancellois."  See  Martin's  Life  of  Lord  Lyndhunt,  p.  183,  in  which 
work,  however,  among  the  five  (for  such,  not  four ^  was  their  number)  counsel  for  the 
King,  the  name  of  Sir  Christopher  Robinson,  King's  Advocate,  is  omitted.  He, 
however,  was  no  exception,  being  from  1828  to  his  death  in  1833,  Judge  of  the 
High  Court  of  Admiralty. 

(")  "Immense  popularity  attached  to  all  who  were  engaged  on   behalf  of  that 
Lady  [the  Queen]."      Annual  Reg.  for   1854.      The  popular  excitement,  however, 
soon  flagged,  and  "  before  the  close  of  the  year,  everybody  was  becoming  tired  of  the 
Queen  and  her  case.     The  tone  of  the  public  mind   was  cleverly  expressed   in  an 
epigram  written  on  the  singularly  malapropos  passage  which  concluded  Mr.  Dcnman's 
speech  for  the  Queen,  in  which  he  begged  the   House  to  tell   her  [in  the  words  used 
some  1800  years  prc\iously  to  a  woman  taken  in  adultery]  to  go  and  sin  no  more: — 
"Most  Gracious  Queen,  we  thee  implore. 
To  go  away  and  sin  no  more ; 
But,  if  that  effort  be  too  great. 
To  go  away  at  any  rate." 

See  The  Croker  papers  as  quoted  in  a  review  thereof  in  The  Athemeum,  25  Oct. 
1884.  Mr.  Denman's  comparison  of  this  mature  and  reckless  Queen  to  Octavia,  the 
innocent  and  virgin  bride  of  Nero  (by  implication  involving  a  comparison  of  George  IV 
to  that  tyrant)  was  equally  unfortunate  and  much  more  inappropriate.  Against 
these  blunders  may  be  set  his  happy  reflection,  on  the  subject  of  the  Queen's  name 
being  omitted  from  the  State  Prayers,  that  she  was  included  in  the  prayer  for  "  all 
those  who  are  desolate  and  oppressed."      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

C")  Sic,  not  Chief  Justice  of  England  as  wrongly  stated  in  Block's  Tables.  See 
vol.  iii,  p.  370,  note  "  d,"  sub  Coleridge. 

(")  Lord  Broughton  writes  of  him  in  1826,  "  Denman  is  more  striking  as  a 
companion  than  as  a  public  man.  He  is  acute,  lively,  full  ol"  anecdote,  and  brings  a 
great  deal  of  elegant  learning  to  bear  upon  his  talk."      "  As  a  Barrister  he  wa^  not 

24 


i86  DENMAN 

II.      1854.  2.  Thomas  (Denman,  d/z^-wari/i  Aitchison-Denman), 

Baron  Denman  of  Dovedale,  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  30  July 
1805;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Brasenose  Coll.)  17  May  1823; 
Barrister  (Line.  Inn)  1833,  and  associate  to  his  father,  when  Ch.  Justice 
of  the  Queen's  Bench,  1832-50.  He  ;».,  istly,  12  Aug.  1829,  at 
Lincoln,  Georgina,  da.  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Roe,  by  Catherine  Sarah,  sister 
of  Major  Gen.  Sir  Howard  Elphinstone,  ist  Bart.  She  d.  25  Apr.  1871, 
at  Stony  Middleton.  He  ?«.,  2ndly,  10  Oct.  1871,  at  Haddington, 
Marion,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  James  Aitchison,  of  Alderston,  co.  Haddington, 
by  Janet  Rennie,  his  wife.  By  royal  lie,  20  Dec.  1876,  he  took  the  name  of 
Aitchison  before  that  oi  Denman,  under  the  will  of  his  wife's  mother  above- 
named.  He  d.  s.p.y  somewhat  suddenly,  of  heart  disease,  9  Aug.  1894, 
aged  89,  at  the  King's  Arms  hotel,  Berwick,  and  was  bur.  at  Alderston 
afsd.(')  Will  pr.  at  ;^i  1,831  gross.  His  widow  d.  27  Feb.  1902,  at 
Alderston. 


III.      1894.  3.  Thomas  (Denman),  Baron  Denman  of  Dovedale 

[1834],  great  nephew  and  h.,  being  ist  s.  and  h.  of 
Richard  Denman,  by  Helen  Mary,  da.  of  Gilbert  McMicking,  of  Mil- 
tonise,  co.  Wigtown,  which  Richard  (who  d.  5  Apr.  1883,  aged  41),  was 
1st  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  Hon.  Richard  Denman,  Barrister-at-law  (d. 
19  Mar.  1887,  aged  73),  yr.  br.  of  the  2nd  and  3rd  s.  of  the  ist  Baron. 
He  was  l>.  16  Nov.  1874,  at  46  Queen's  Gate  Terrace,  South  Kensington; 
ed.  at  the  Mil.  Coll.  Sandhurst;  Lieut.  Royal  Scots;  fought  in  the  South 
African  War  1 900-0 1;('')  a  Lord  in  Waiting  (Liberal)  1905-07;  Capt.  of 
the  Gent,  at  Arms  1907-11;  P.C.  12  Aug.  1907;  Governor  Gen.  of  Australia 
I9ii-i4.(')      He  served  in  the  European  War,  being  app.  Lieut.   Col. 

distinguished  for  the  variety  and  depth  of  his  legal  knowledge;  he  owed  his  success  to 
other  qualities  than  those  of  the  mere  lawyer.  In  liim  the  man  always  triumphed 
over  the  advocate.  He  was  all  sincerity  and  fervour;  his  manner  was  popular;  his  fine 
musical  and  powerful  voice  and  easy  manner  of  speaking  were  great  recommendations; 
his  appearance  strikingly  prepossessing,  his  figure  tall  and  his  head  of  fine  and  noble 
expression,  is'c."  {Annual  Reg.  for  1854).  Greville,  in  his  Memoin,  remarks 
that  "he  made  a  very  bad  judge,  but  was  personally  popular  and  generally  respected." 
He  was  certainly  vastly  inferior  in  legal  ability  to  his  immediate  predecessors  in  the 
office  of  Chief  Justice.  Like  most  eminent  lawyers,  he  made  no  figure  in  the  House 
of  Commons.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(*)  A  very  independent  politician,  described  as  "Liberal"  in  Dod  up  to  1884, 
but  he  usually  voted  .against  his  party  in  important  divisions,  e.g.,  on  the  Repeal  of  the 
Paper  Duty,  the  vote  of  censure  on  the  Danish  question  in  1864,  and  the  Irish 
Church  and  Irish  Land  Acts  of  the  first  Gladstone  ministry.  From  1891  Dod 
classes  him  as  a  Conservative.      V.G. 

(^)  For  a  list  of  peers  and  heirs  ap.  of  peers  who  fought  in  this  war,  see  vol.  ii, 
Appendix  B. 

(■=)  He  has  no  political  creed  assigned  to  him  in  Dod  before  1903,  in  which 
year  he  is  described  as  "  Conservative."    The  next  year  he  joined  the  Liberals.  V.G. 


DENMAN  187 

1st  County  of  London  Yeomanry  26  Sep.  1914.0  He  m.,  26  \ov. 
1903,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.,  Gertrude  Mary,  only  da.  of  Sir  Weet- 
man  Dickinson  Pearson,  ist  Bart.  {cr.  19 10  Lord  Cowdray),  by  Annie, 
da.  of  Sir  John  Cass,  of  Bradford. 

[Thomas  Denman,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  2  Aug.  1905,  at  Paddockhurst, 
Worth,  Sussex.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  were  under  2,000  acres. 


DENNINGTON 

See  "Rous  of  Dennington,  co.  Suffolk,"  Barony  {Rous),  cr.  1796. 


DENNISTOUN 

Sir  Robert  Den'nistoun,  Sheriff  of  Lennox  and  Keeper  ot  the 
Castle  of  Dunbarton,  who  ^.  s.p.m.,  in  1399,  is  often  spoken  of  as  LORD 
DENNISTOUN  [S.],  but  cannot,  however,  be  considered  as  having 
acquired  a  peerage  Barony. 


DENNY   (of  Waltham) 

BARONY  BY  i.    Sir    Edward    Denny,    was    sum.    to    Pari,    from 

WRIT.  27  Oct.  (1604)  2  Jac.  I  to  17  May  (1625)   i^  Car.  I,  by 

writs  directed  Edivardo  Denny  de  Waltham  Clii\  whereby 
^-      ^^°+-  he  became  LORD  DENNY!     On  14  Oct.  1626,  he  was 

cr.  EARL  OF  NORWICH.  See  fuller  particulars 
under  that  dignity.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  27  Sep.  1637,  when  the  Earldom 
became  extinct,  but  the  Barony  devolved  as  under. 


11.      1637  2.  James  (Hay),  Earl  of  Carlisle,  Viscount  Don- 

to  CASTER,  Lord  Denny  (of  Waltham),  tfc,  grandson  and 

1 660.  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  James  (Hay),  i  st  Earl  of  Carlisle, 

by  his  1st  wife,  Honora,  only  child  of  Edward  (Denny), 

Lord  Denny  (of  Waltham)  abovenamed,  which  Honora  d.  v.p.,  16  Aug. 

1 6 14.     He  was  b.  about  1605,  and  sue.  his  father,  25  Apr.  1636,  as  Earl 

OF  Carlisle,  &c.     He  d.  s.p.,  30  Oct.  1660,  when  all  his  honours  became 

extinct.      For    fuller    particulars,    see    Carlisle,   Earldom    of,    cr.    1622; 

extinct  1660,  sub  the  2nd  Earl. 

(*)  For  a  list  of  peers  anJ  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war  see  vol.  viii, 
Appendix  F. 


i88  DERAMORE 

DERAMORE    OF    BELVOIR 

BARONY.  I.  Thomas  Bateson,  2iid  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  Sir 

r         no  Robert  Bateson,  ist  Bart.,  of  Belvoir  Park  in  the  county 

1.      I»b5.  of  Down  (so  cr.  i8  Dec.  1818),  by  Catherine,  yst.  da.  of 

Samuel  Dickson,  of  Ballynaguile,  co.  Limerick,  was  b. 
4  June  1819;  sometime  Capt.  13th  Light  Dragoons;  M. P.  (Conservative) 
for  CO.  Londonderry,  1844-57;  for  Devizes,  1864-85;  junior  Lord  of  the 
Treasury,  Feb.  to  Dec.  1852;  sue.  his  father,  21  Apr.  1863,  in  the  Baronetcy 
and  family  estates.  He  was  cr.,  18  Nov.  1885,  BARON  DERAMORE 
OF  BELVOIR,  CO.  Down,  with  a  spec,  rem.,  failing  the  heirs  male  of  his 
body,  "to  his  br.  George  William  Bateson-de-Yarburgh,  Esq."  He  m., 
24  Feb.  1849,  '^^  St.  James's,  Paddington,  Caroline  Elizabeth  Anne,  2nd 
da.  of  George  Rice  (Rice-Trevor),  Baron  Dinevor,  by  Frances,  da.  of 
Lord  Charles  Fitzroy.  She,  who  was  b.  17  Aug.  1827,  d.  12  Aug.  1887, 
at  12  Grosvenor  Place,  Midx.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  i  Dec.  1890,  at  Sidham 
House,  Folkestone,  aged  7 1 . 

IL      1890.  2.   George  William  (Bateson   de  Yarburgh,  subse- 

quently [1892],  DE  Yareurgh-Bateson,  but  previously 
[Feb.  to  Apr.  1876],  Bateson-Yarburgh,  and  before  that  [1823-76], 
Bateson),  Baron  Deramore  of  Belvoir,  br.,  and  h.  male  under  the  spec, 
rem.,  ^5-.  2  Apr.  1823;  ed.  at  Rugby  Aug.  1839.  A  Conservative.  He 
w.,  8  May  1862,  at  Heslington,  co.  York,  Mary  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  and 
coh.  of  George  John  Yarburgh,  formerly  Lloyd,  of  Heslington  Hall,  by 
Mary  Antonia,  da.  of  Samuel  Chetham  Hilton,  of  Pennington  Hall,  co. 
Lancaster.  On  the  death  of  his  wife's  father  (16  Mar.  1875),  he,  by 
Royal  Lie,  26  Feb.  1876,  took  the  name  of  Yarburgh,  after  that  of 
Bateson,  and  two  months  later,  1 5  Apr.  1876,  the  name  oi de  Yarburgh,  in  lieu 
of  Yarburgh,  taking  subsequently  in  like  manner,  4  July  1892,  the  name  of 
de  Yarburgh-Bateson,  in  lieu  of  that  of  Bateson  de  Yarburgh.  His  wife  d. 
22  Oct.  1884,  at  Heslington  Hall.  He  d.  29  Apr.  1893,  at  Paris,  of 
heart  disease,  aged  70.     Will  pr.  Aug.  1893,  at  ;/^53,ooo. 

III.      1893.  3.  Robert  Wilfrid  (de  Yarburgh-Bateson,  formerly 

[1876-92],  Bateson  de  Yarburgh,  and  Bateson-Yar- 
burgh, but  before  that  [1865-76],  Bateson),  Baron  Deramore  of 
Belvoir  [1885],  also  a  Baronet  [1818],  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  5  Aug.  1865,  at 
Richmond.  A  Conservative.  He  served  in  the  European  War  19 14-  , 
as  Major  Yorkshire  Hussars. (^)  He  m.,  istly,  15  July  i  897,  at  St.  Michael- 
le-Belfry,  York,  Caroline  Lucy,  ist  da.  of  William  Henry  Fife,  of  Lee 
Hall,   Northumberland,   being   ist  da.   by   his   2nd   wife,   Caroline  Jane, 

if)  His  yst  brother,  Eustace,  h.  1884,  also  served,  being  app.  2nd  Lieut.  Duke  of 
Wellington's  (West  Riding)  regt.  14  Oct.  1914.  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of 
peers  who  served  in  this  war  see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  F. 


DERAMORE  189 

only  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Digby  Legard,  Bart.  She  d'.  26  Oct.  1901,  at 
Bournemouth.  He  w.,  2ndly,  26  June  1907,  at  St.  Clement's, 
York,  Blanche  Violet,  ist  da.  of  Philip  Saltmarshe,  Col.  R.A., 
of  Daresbury  House,  co.  York,  by  Ethel  Murray,  da.  of  C.  Murray 
Adamson,  of  North  Jesmond,  Newcastle-on-Tyne.     She  was  b.  2   July 


Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  7,762  acres  in  co. 
Londonderry,  6,400  in  co.  Down  (these  last  worth  ^"9,411  a  year),  284  in 
CO.  Antrim,  and  2,927  in  co.  Limerick.  Total,  17,373  acres,  worth 
;r  1 4,8  8  8  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Bel  voir  Park,  near  Belfast.  The 
Yarburgh  seat  of  Heslington  Hall  is  now  held  by  the  family. 


DE    RAMSEY    OF    RAMSEY    ABBEY 

BARONY.  I.     Edward  Fellowes,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  of 

.  William  Henry  F.,  of  Ramsey  Abbey,  co.  Huntingdon,  and 

I.  IS87.  Haverland   Hall,   Norfolk  (who   d.  25   Aug.    1837),  by 

Emma,  da.  of  Richard  BENYON,of  Englefield  House,  Berks, 
was  b.  14  May  1809;  ed.  at  Charterhouse;  sometime  Lieut.  15th  Hussars; 
M.P.  (Conservative)  for  co.  Huntingdon  1837-80.  He  was  cr.,  8  July 
1887,  BARON  DE  RAMSEY(^)  OF  RAMSEY  ABBEY,  co.  Hunting- 
don.C-)  He  ;«.,  22  July  1845,  ^^  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Mary  Julia,  ist 
da.  of  George  John  (Milles),  4th  Baron  Sondes  of  Lees  Court,  by 
Eleanor,  da.  of  Sir  Edward  Knatchbull,  Bart.  He  d.  after  a  long  illness,  at 
3  Belgrave  Sq.,  Midx.,  five  weeks  after  his  peerage  creation,  9,  and  was  bur. 
13  Aug.  1887,  at  Ramsey.  Will  dat.  25  June  1883  to  25  Mar.  1887,  pr. 
12  Nov.  1887,  over  ^{,"134,000.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  8  Oct.  1825,  in 
Brook  Str.,  d.  10  Apr.  1 901,  at  3  Belgrave  Sq.,  and  was  bur.  at  Ramsey, 
aged  75.      Will  pr.  over  ^"30,000. 

II.  1887.  2.    William  Henry  (Fellowes),  Baron   de  Ramsey 

OF  Ramsey  Abbey,  s.  and  h.,  b.  16  May  1848,  in  Belgrave 
Sq.;  ed.  at  Eton;  Lieut,  ist  Life  Guards  1867;^  Capt.  1872-77;  M.P. 
(Conservative)  for  co.  Huntingdon  1880-85,  ^"'^  *"°''  ^he  Ramsey  division 
1885-87;  one  of  the  Lords  in  Waiting,  1890-92;  Custos  Rot.  of  the  Isle 
of  Ely  since  1 891.0  He  »;.,  12  July  1877,  at  St.  James's,  Westm., 
Rosamond  Jane  Frances,  2nd  da.  of  John  Winston  (Spencer-Churchill), 

(^)  This  is  one  of  the  sham  antiques  of  the  1 9th  century,  framed  on  the  model 
of  "  De  Tabley  of  Tabley  House."  See  vol.  vi,  Appendix  A  for  some  remarks  on 
the  prefix  '■'■de.'" 

i^)  He  was  one  of  the  eight  "Jubilee"  Barons  cr.  that  month.  Sec  list  of  these 
under  Cheylesmore. 

(■=)  He  is  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  are  or  have  been  directors  ot  public 
companies,  for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C.     V.G. 


I90  DE   RAMSEY 

Duke  of  Marlborough,  by  Frances  Anne  Emily,  da.  of  Charles  William 
(Vane),  3rd  Marquess  of  Londonderry  [I.].  She  was  b.  9  Nov.  1851,  in 
Brook  Str.,  Midx. 

[CouLSON  Churchill  Fellowes,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  8  Feb.  1883,  in 
London;  ed.  at  Eton;  ent.  the  army  Apr.  1901;  sometime  Capt.  ist  Life 
Guards.  General  Reserve  of  officers.  He  served  in  the  European  War 
1 9 14-  .(■")  He  m.,  istly,('')  9  July  1906,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm., 
Dorothy,  ist  da.  of  Harry  Wyndham  Jefferson,  of  Stoke  Rochford,  co. 
Lincoln,  by  Gwendolen  Mary,  2nd  da.  of  the  Rev.  Arthur  Chetwynd 
Talbot,  Rector  of  Ingestre,  Stafford.  She  obtained  a  divorce  from  him  in 
1912.  He  m.,  2ndly,  12  Sep.  1914,  Lilah,  7th  da.  of  Edward  Donough 
(O'Brien),  14th  Lord  Inchiquin  [I.],  being  6th  da.  by  his  2nd  wife,  Ellen, 
1st  da.  of  Luke  (White),  2nd  Lord  Annaly  [L]    She  was  i-.  18  Oct.  1884.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  15,629  acres  in  co. 
Huntingdon,  4,083  in  Norfolk,  and  309  in  co.  Cambridge.  Total,  20,021 
acres,  worth  ;/,"2  6,203  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Ramsey  Abbey,  co. 
Huntingdon. 

DERBY  (County  of) C) 


Henry  de  Ferrieres,  Sire  de  Ferri^res  and  Chambrais  in 
Normandy,("^)  s.  of  Walkelin  de  Ferrieres.(')  He  was  a  Domesday 
Commissioner,  and  held  at  the  date  of  the  Survey  some  210  lordships 
or  manors,  more  than  half  of  which  were  in  co.  Derby,  but  the  caput 


(*)  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war  see  vol.  viii, 
Appendix  F. 

('')  His  s.  and  h.  ap.,  Ailwyn  Edward  Fellowes,  was  b.  16  Mar.  19 10.     V.G. 

{")  This  article,  down  to  the  year  1322,  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.      V.G. 

C^)  Ferrieres  and  Chambrais  (now  Broglie),  on  the  Charantonne,  in  the  chief 
iron-producing  district  of  Normandy.  The  workers  of  iron,  in  this  province,  were 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  six  barons  foisiers;  these  were  the  barons  of  Ferrieres,  La  Fert^ 
Fresnel,  and  Chaumont,  and  the  abbots  of  Lyre,  St.  Wandrille,  and  St.  Evroul. 
The  barons  of  Ferrieres  were  styled  premiers  barons  fossiers,  which  shows  that  the 
Jorges  they  had  charge  of  were  esteemed  the  principal,  or  the  most  ancient.  (H.  de 
Formeville,  Les  barons  fossiers  de  Normandie,  in  Metn.  Soc.  Antiq.  Norm.,  vol.  xix, 
pp.  554"583).  The  popular  story  that  Henry  de  Ferrieres  "received  his  surname 
from  holding  the  office  of  master  of  the  farriers  in  the  invading  army"  is  therefore 
only  the  trutii — a  little  distorted.  Whether  the  English  branch  of  the  family  in  the 
twelfth  century  bore,  as  the  heralds  say  they  did,  Sable,  six  horse-shoes  Argent  (or  the 
same  with  the  tinctures  reversed),  or  whether  they  bore  any  arms  at  all,  is  another 
question. 

(*)  This  Walkelin  was  slain  in  the  civil  wars  which  distracted  Normandy  during 
the  minority  of  Duke  William.   (Ordericus  Vitalis,  lib.  i,  cap.  24). 


DERBY 


191 


of  his  honour  was  at  Tutbury,  then  in  the  district  of  Burton-on-Trent, 
CO.  Stafford. (*)  Near  Tutbury  he  founded  a  priory  for  Benedictine 
monks. C")     He  m.  Bertha.     He  was  bur.  at  Tutbury. 


EARLDOM.  I.      Robert  de  Ferrieres,  3rd  s.  of  the  above,  suc- 

y  n  ceeded   to   the   greater  part   of  his    father's    possessions 

-    ■  in  England. (')     He  was  one  of  the  commanders  at  the 

battle  of  the  Standard,  in  Aug.  1138,  and  was,  for  his 
services,  cr.  EARL  OF  DERBY  by  King  Stephen,  shortly  afterwards.  ('') 
He  m.  Hawise,  da.  of  Andre,  Seigneur  de  Vixai  in  Brittany,  by  Agnes, 
da.  of  Robert,  Count  of  Mortain.     He  d.  in  1 139.('") 

n.      1139.  2.      Robert  (de  Ferrieres),  Earl  of  Derby,  or  Earl 

of  Ferrieres,  s.  and  h.(*)      During   the  reign  of  King 

(^)  Ordericus  (lib.  iv,  cap.  7)  states  that  the  King  granted  "  Henrico  Gualchelini 
de  Ferrariis  filio  castrum  Stutesburie,  quod  Hugo  de  Abrincis  prius  tenuerat."  On 
the  subject  of  Tutbury  at  the  time  of  the  Domesday  Survey  see  Eyton,  Stnffordihire 
Domesday,  p.  49. 

(*•)  "  Ego  Henricus  de  Ferrariis  fundavi  ecclesiam  in  honore  sancte  Dei  gcne- 
tricis  Marie  apud  castellum  meum  Tuttesbur'  pro  anima  VV.  Regis  et  Matiid'  Regine 
et  pro  salute  anime  patris  mei  et  matris  mee  et  uxoris  mee  Berte  et  filiorum  mcorum 
Engenulphi  W.  Robert!  ac  filiannn  mearum  .  .  ."  [Cartulary  of  Tutbury,  transcript  in 
Addit.  MSS.,  no.  6714,  no.  51). 

if)  "  Ego  Robertus  Comes  de  Ferr'  nutu  divino  succedens  in  hereditatem  bone 
memorie  videlicet  Henrici  patris  mei  concede  .  .  .  quecunque  pater  meus  et  mater  mea 
donaveruntecclesie  sancte  Marie  quam  ipsi  a  fundamentis  construxerunt  apud  castellum 
mcum  Tuttesbur'."  [Cartulary  of  Tutbury,  no.  103).  The  lands  in  Normandy  were 
(eventually)  inherited  by  Henry  de  Ferrieres,  his  nephew  (s.  and  h.  of  one  of  his  brothers, 
Engenulf  or  William).  Henry,  who  was  living  in  1136,  held  Oakham,  co.  Rutland, 
and  Lechlade,  co.  Gloucester  (a  manor  held  by  his  grandfather  Henry  at  the  Domesday 
Survey).  He  was  father  of  Walkelin,  who  was  father  of  (i)  Henry,  Seigneur  de 
Chambrais  in  1202,  (2)  Hugh,  of  Lechlade,  who  d.  s.p.  in  1204,  having  m.  Margaret, 
da.  and  h.  of  Hugh  de  Say  of  Richard's  Castle,  and  (3)  Isabel  [d.  before  31  May  1252), 
who  m.,  istly,  Roger  de  Mortemer  of  Wigmore  [d.  24  June  12 14),  and  2ndly, 
Piers  fitz  Herbert  of  Blaen  Llyfni  [d.  i  June  1235).  Isabel  inherited  Lechlade,  and 
also  Oakham,  which  her  eldest  br.,  Henry,  had  lost  at  the  time  of  the  conquest  of 
Normand\'.  Henry  was  the  ancestor  of  the  seigneurs  of  Ferri(!:res  and  Chambrais,  the 
last  of  whom,  Jean,  d.  s.p.tn.  in  1504.  A  custom  quite  recently  existed  that  a  peer 
of  the  realm,  the  first  time  he  passed  through  Oakham,  should  give  a  horse-shoe  to  be 
nailed  upon  the  castle-gate:  a  toll  or  privilege  dating,  no  doubt,  from  the  time  of  the 
ancient  lords  of  that  town,  premiers  barons  fossiers  of  Normandy. 

if)  "  Unde  eciam  quia  [Rex]  audivit  eos  se  viriliter  in  hoc  negocio  habuisse,  Wil- 
lelmum  de  Albamarla  in  Eboracensi  et  Robertum  de  Ferrers  in  Derbiensi  scyra  comites 
fecit."  (Ric.  Haugustald.,  p.  165).  Ordericus  (lib.  xiii,  cap.  37),  when  noticing  his 
creation  as  Earl  of  Derby,  calls  him  Rodhertus  de  Stoteshuria. 

(*)  R.  Haugustald.,  p.  178. 

(^  (i)  "Ego  Robertus  Comes  junior  de  Ferrariis  .  .  .  Sciatis  me  concessisse  huic 
ecclesie  mee  Tuttesbir'  .  .  .  quicquid  avus   meus  Henricus  si\c  Engenulfus  patruus 


192  DERBY 

Stephen,  he  founded  the  Abbeys  of  Merevale,  co.  Warwick;,(*)  and  Darley 
near  DerbyjC")  and  was  the  virtual  founder  of  the  Priory  of  Bredon,  co. 
Leicester. C)  He  went,  or  proposed  to  go,  on  pilgrimage  to  Santiago. C') 
He  m.  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  William  Peveril  of  Nottingham. Q  He 
d.  before  ii6o,(*)  and  was  bur.  in  Merevale  Abbey,  wrapped  in  an  ox- 
hide.(8) 

III.     115--  3-  William  (de  Ferrieres),  Earl  of  Derby,  or  Earl 

OF  Ferrieres,  s.  and  h.C")     He  was  one  of  the  adherents 

meus  seu  Robertus  pater  mens  seu  uxores  vel  barones  scu  milites  vel  homines  eorum 
donaverunt  ^'el  concesserunt  huic  prefate  ecclesie  .  .  .  Nigellus  de  Albiniaco  et  Amicia 
filiaavi  mei  dederunt  ecclesiam  de  Catton."  (ii)  Charter  of  the  same  Robert,  styling  him- 
self "  Comes  junior  de  Notingham,"  to  the  Church  of  Tutbury,  mentioning  the  same 
predecessors,  (iii)  "Anno  ab  incarnacione  domini  M°C''quadragesimo  primo  Ego  Robertus 
junior  Comes  de  Notingham  concedo  et  do  huic  ecclesie  Sancta  Marie  Tuttesbur' 
omnem  decimam  denariorum  de  Novo  Burgo  .  .  .  pro  salute  anime  mee  .  .  .  et  maxime 
pro  solucione  marce  argenti  quam  Robertus  filius  Wakelini  de  Roburna  huic  ecclesie 
solvebat  singulis  annis  .  .  .  post  mortem  Hauwisie  matris  mee."  [Cartulary  of  Tutbury^ 
nos.  52,  70,  71:  R.O.  Transcripts,  ii,  no.  140  B,  vol.  iii,  pp.  427,  428). 

(*)  As  "  Robertus  Comes  de  Ferrariis  .  .  .  pro  anima  Roberti  Comitis  de  Ferrariis 
patris  mei."  (Foundation  Charter,  in  Monasticon,  vol.  v,  p.  482). 

(•*)  (i)  "  Robertus  comes  de  Ferr'  Waltero  Coventrensi  episcopo  .  .  .  Ego  fundavi 
domum  unam  religionis  in  Derb'  in  fisco  regio  concessu  et  confirmatione  regis  Stephani 
et  concessu  regis  Henrici  et  posui  in  eam  canonicos  et  abbatem  Abbatem  vero  pre- 
sentavi  utrique  regum  etdedi  eis  de  terris  meis  et  de  redditibus  in  primis  ecclesiam  de 
Uttokishathara  et  Cruch'  .  .  .  et  decimum  denarium  redditus  mei  de  Derb'  .  .  ." 
(ii)  "  Walterus  dei  gratia  Cestrensis  episcopus  .  .  .  Confirmando  locum  in  quo  fundata 
est  ecclesia  sancte  Marie  super  Derewent  .  .  .  accepimus  scilicet  de  dono  Henrici  regis 
Anglorum  Derlegam  et  locum  et  fundationem  ubi  predicta  ecclesia  fundata  est  .  .  .  Ex 
dono  Roberti  comitis  de  Ferr'  et  ex  concessione  regis  Stephani  quia  de  suo  patrimonio 
est  decimam  de  tertio  denario  de  Derb'  cum  prato  quod  pertinet  et  ecclesiam  de 
Uttok'  .  .  ."  [Cartulary  of  Darley,  Cotton  MSS.,  Titus,  C  9,  ff.  150,  154). 

("=)  As  "  Rodbertus  Comes  de  Notingh'."  [Cartulary  ofNostell,  Cotton  MSS.,  Vesp., 
Ei9,f.  125). 

[^)  "Robertus  Comes  de  Ferrariis"  gave  4  bovates  in  Bromley  to  the  Church  of 
Burton,  "et  infra  primos  xv  dies  postquam  rediero  de  Sancto  Jacobo  adquietabo  et  de- 
liberabo  terram  predictam  ad  opus  ecclesie  et  si  non  redeam  heredes  mei  faciant."  [Car- 
tulary of  Burton,  p.  50). 

if)  See  Appendix  I  in  this  volume,  Peveril  of  Nottingham. 

(')  A  charter,  by  which  one  William  de  Ferrariis  made  a  gift  to  Tutbury,  is 
witnessed  by  Bernard,  Abbot  of  St.  Evroul,  and  is  therefore  of  date  X160  or  before 
[Chronicle  of  St.  Evroul).  This  gift  was  ratified,  presumably  about  the  same  time,  by 
William,  Earl  de  Ferrariis.  [Cartularf  of  Tutbury,  nos.  68,  69,  and  R.O.  Tran- 
scripts, ut  supra,  pp.  430,  431). 

if)  Dugdale,  Warwickshire,  vol.  ii,  p.  1 090,  from  the  Register  of  Merevale 
Abbey. 

C')  "Ego  Willelmus  Comes  de  Ferrar'  Episcopo  Cestrensi  R.  .  .  .  Sciatis  me 
dedisse  .  .  .  huic  ecclesie  mee  Tuttesbir'  .  .  .  unam  bovatam  terre  in  Merston'  .  .  . 
Hanc  donacionem  feci  illo  die  quo  corpus  Henrici  de  Ferrar'  feci  deferri  et  poni  in 


DERBY  193 

of  the  younger  Henry  on  his  rebellion  in  Apr.  ii73,(*)and  sacked  and 
burnt  Nottingham  in  May  or  June  ii74.('')  He  made  his  submission  to 
the  King  at  Northampton,  31  July  1174,  surrendering  his  castles  of  Tut- 
bury  and  Duffield.(')  The  King  took  him,  with  other  prisoners,  to  France 
in  Aug.  follo\ving,('')  and  imprisoned  them  at  Caen.  He  m.  Sibyl,  da.  of 
William  de  Braiose,  Lord  of  Bramber,  by  Bertha  (heiress  of  Brecon  and 
Over  Gwent),  sister  and  coh.  of  William  de  Hereford,  and  2nd  da.  of  Miles 
(de  Gloucester),  Earl  of  Hereford. (")     He  d.  on  Crusade,  at  the  siege  of 


dextera  parte  majoris  altaris  ejusdem  ecclesie  Preterea  concedo  et  confirmo  quicquid 
antecessores  mei  scilicet  predictus  Henricus  de  Ferrar'  et  Engeiuilfus  et  Robertus 
avusmeus  et  Robertus  Comes  pater  meus  sive  uxores  vel  barones  seu  milites  vel  homines 
eorum  donaverunt  vel  concesserunt  predicte  ecclesie  .  .  .  Hanc  doiiacionem  dedi  et  coii- 
firmacionem  feci  pro  salute  mea  et  uxoris  mee  Sibille  et  liberorum  meorum  Et  pro  requie 
anime  Henrici  de  Ferrar'  proavi  mei  et  Roberti  patris  mei  et  Roberti  avi  mei  et 
Engenulfi  de  Ferrar'  omiiiumque  aiitecessorum  meorum  Testibus  Roberto  de  Ferrar' 
fratre  comitis  et  Roberto  et  Henrico  de  Ferrar'  ejus  patruis,"  ^c.  {Cartulary  of 
Tuttury,  110.  53:  Transcripts,  ut  supra,  p.  428).  In  5,  6,  and  7  Hen.  II,  the  lands  of  the 
Earl  of  Ferrieres  were  at  farm.  And  in  the  livery  of  the  said  Earl,  the  fifth  year, 
j^37  6s.  ()d.,  the  sixth,  ;^40,  and  the  seventh,  ^^60  2s.      {Pipe  Rolls). 

(')  He  is  mentioned  slightingly  by  Jordan  Fantosme  {Chronique,  p.  282): 
"E  li  cuens  de  Ferrieres,  un  simple  chevalier — 
Mielz  deust  bele  dame  baisier  e  acoler 
Ke  par  mal  de  guerre  ferir  un  chevalier." 

('')  "Rodbertus  [sic']  Comes  de  Ferreris,  sumptis  secum  militibus  Leicestrie,  venit 
summo  mane  usque  Notingham  villam  Regis,  quam  Reginaldus  de  Luci  custodivit:  et 
statim  sine  aliqua  difficultate  eam  cepit  et  combussit  et  burgenses  interfecit  et  quos 
capere  potuit  captivos  duxit,  et  totam  predam  quam  capere  potuit."  (Benedictus, 
vol.  i,  p.  6g).  By  his  charter,  Earl  William  gave  to  Lenton  Priory  all  his  right  to  the 
church  of  Woodham  in  Essex,  for  the  souls  of  those  who  were  with  him  at  the  burn- 
ing of  Nottingham.  (Dugdale,  Baronage,  p.  260,  from  the  Cartulary  of  Lenton,  now 
destroyed). 

(')  Benedictus,  vol.  i,  p.  73.  Tutbury  Castle  was  one  of  those  which  the  King 
caused  to  be  demolished  in  Dec.  1175.      (R.  de  Diceto,  vol.  i,  p.  404). 

C^)  Gervase  of  Canterbury,  vol.  i,  p.  249. 

if)  "Robertus  [j/V]  Comes  de  Ferrieres  .  .  .  Notum  sit  vobis  omnibus  me  dedisse 
et  concessisse  Deo  et  sancte  Marie  et  monachis  vallis  Dore  .  .  .  totum  Oxcmeodum  .  .  . 
Hoc  autem  feci  pro  salute  domini  Regis  H.  et  mea  et  W.  filii  mei  et  hercdum  nostrorum 
et  proanima  Regis  H.  et  antecessorum  nostrorum  et  [pro]  anima  Sibille  de  Braosa  uxoris 
mee  matris  W.  filii  mei  et  sua  et  pro  salute  Bertc  matris  uxoris  mee  que  dedit  mihi 
hanc  terram  et  pro  pace  et  stabilitate  tocius  Anglie  et  Wallie."  (Vincent,  Discoverie 
of  Errours,  p.  677).  The  mistake  of  writing  Robertus — instead  of  IVillelmus — in  this 
transcript  has  been  the  principal  source  of  error  in  the  various  pedigrees  of  the  Earls  of 
Derby  that  have  been  put  forward.  For  mistake  it  must  be.  In  what  may  be  called 
the  official  account  de  forisfacto  JVillelmi  de  Braosa  [son  of  the  William  mentioned  in 
the  text]  in  I  208,  it  is  twice  mentioned  that  JV.  Comes  de  Ferariis  was  nepos  suus.  And 
the  Earl  is  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the  truth  of  the  document.  {Liher  Niger,  vol.  i, 
p.  377).  Now  it  is  perfectly  certain  that  the  Earl  of  Ferrieres  living  in  1208  was  son 
of  a  William,  and  not  of  a  Robert. 

25 


194  DERBY 

Acre    in    Palestine,  in    1190,  before  21    Oct.(°)      His   wife  survived  him, 
and  was,  perhaps,  living  as  late  as  5  Feb.  1 227/8. C") 

IV.      1 190.  4.    William  (de  Ferrieres),  Earl  OF  Derby,  or  Earl 

OF  Ferrieres,  s.  and  h.('')  He  had  livery  of  his  lands 
in  1 1 90-9 1. C)  Sheriff  of  Notts  and  Derby,  for  7  weeks,  Feb.-Mar.  1 194. 
About  that  time,  before  the  King's  return  to  England,  he  supported  the 
Justiciar  against  John,  Count  of  Mortain,  and,  with  the  Earl  of  Chester, 
besieged  Nottingham  Castle.(^)  Shortly  afterwards  he  took  part  at 
Richard's  second  Coronation,  17  Apr.,  being  one  of  the  four  Earls  who  bore 
the  canopy.(^)  After  the  King's  death,  he  was  at  the  Council  of  North- 
ampton, which  declared  for  John  as  Richard's  successor:  he  was  present  at 
the  Coronation,  27  May  1 199.C)  On  7  June  1 199,  the  King  restored  and 
confirmed  to  him  the  third  penny  of  all  the  pleas  pleaded  per  vicecotnitem  de 
Dereby,  unde  ipse  Comes,  est,  as  amply  as  any  of  his  predecessors  had  had 
the  same,  to  hold,  to  him  and  his  heirs  for  ever,  and  with  his  own 
hand  girded  him  with  the  sword  as  an  Earl.(*)     On  the  same  day  the  King 

(*)  Epht.  Cantuar.y  p.  329:  Benedictus,  vol.  ii,  p.  148:  Hoveden,  vol.  iii,  p.  88: 
R.  Coggeshale,  p.  29:  Roger  of  Wendover,  vol.  i,  p.  191.  On  his  way  out,  as 
"Willelmus  Comes  de  Ferrariis,"  he  had  made  a  donation  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Denis, 
"pro  salute  anime  mee  et  Sibille  Comitisse  uxoris  mee  .  .  .  Actum  in  capitulo  sancti 
Dionysii  anno  gracie  MClxxxix."      [Monasticon,  vol.  vii,  p.  1078). 

(•>)  She  certainly  survived  her  husband  for  many  years  [Testa  de  Neville,  p.  108), 
and  was,  perhaps,  the  Sibilla  de  Ferrariis  who  occurs  5  Feb.  1227/8,  being  then  a 
widow  [Patent  Roll,  12  Hen.  Ill,  m.  6). 

(=)  (i)  "  Willelmus  de  Ferrar'  Comes  Derb'  .  .  .  Sciatis  me  concessisse  .  .  .  Deo  et 
ecclesie  sancte  Marie  de  Tuttesbir'  ...  pro  salute  mea  et  Agnetis  uxoris  mee  et  succes- 
sorum  meorum  et  pro  anima  Willelmi  Comitis  de  Ferrar'  patris  mei  et  pro  animabus 
antecessorum  meorum  omnia  quecunque  Henricus  de  Ferrar'  fundator  ejusdem  ecclesie 
seu  Engenulfus  de  Ferrar'  vel  Robertas  de  Ferrar'  et  alius  Robertus  de  Ferrar'  vel 
Willelmus  Comes  de  Ferrar'  pater  meus  sive  aliquis  antecessorum  meorum  sive  uxores 
eorum  vel  barones  seu  milites  vel  homines  eorum  racionabiliter  dederunt  vel  concesserunt 
predicte  ecclesie."  (ii)  and  (iii)  "Willelmus  Comes  de  Ferrar'  filius  Willelmi  Comitis 
de  Ferrar' . .  .  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  Agnetis  uxoris  mee"  gave  to  the  church  of 
Tutbury  the  tithes  issuing  from  his  forests  of  Duffield  and  Needwood:  by  two  charters. 
[Cartulary  of  Tutbury,  nos.  56,  57,  75). 

C^)  "Willelmus  de  Ferrariis  filius  Comitis  de  Ferrariis  debet  C  Ii.  pro  fine  terre 
sue."  [Pipe  Roil,  3  Ric.  I,  Staffs).  He  is  styled  "Comes  de  Ferrariis"  in  the  Pipe 
Roll  of  6  Ric.  I. 

(•)  Hoveden,  vol.  iii,  pp.  237,  241,  248,  vol.  iv,  p.  90. 

(')  "Johannes  dei  gracia  Rex  Angl' ...  Sciatis  nos  reddidisse  et  concessisse 
et  presenti  carta  confirmasse  dilecto  nostro  Willelmo  de  Ferrar'  Comiti  de  Dereby 
tercium  denarium  de  omnibus  placitis  placitatis  per  vicecomitem  de  Dereby  tam 
in  Dereby  quam  extra  unde  ipse  Comes  est  sicut  aliquis  unquam  antecessorum 
suorum  melius  habuit  tenendum  sibi  et  heredibus  suis  de  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris 
inperpetuum  Et  inde  ipsum  tanquam  Comitem  propria  manu  gladio  cinximus  .  .  . 
Datum  .  .  .  apud  Norhant'  vij  die  Junii  Regni  nostri  anno  primo."  [Cart.  Antiq., 
no.   2).      Derbyshire,   the  castle  and   honour  of  Peak,  the    castle    of    Bolsover,   "et 


DERBY  195 

gave  him  Higham  with  the  hundred  and  a  half,  and  the  park  of  that  town, 
and  Newbottle  and  Blisworth,  as  his  right  and  inheritance  which  descended 
to  him  as  right  heir  of  the  land  which  was  of  William  Pevercl,  to  hold,  to 
him  and  his  heirs  for  ever,  by  the  service  of  a  knight's  fee.  And  the  Earl 
quit-claimed  the  residue  of  the  land  which  was  of  William  Peverel  to  the 
King,(*)  and  paid  2,000  marks  for  his  charter-C")  He  was  present  at  the 
Coronation  of  Henry  III,  28  Oct.  I2i6.('')  On  30  Oct.  the  King  granted 
him  the  castles  of  Peak  and  Bolsover,  co.  Derby,  with  the  homages.C') 
and  on  16  Jan.  12 16/7  the  manor  of  Melbourne  in  that  co.,  to  hold 
till  the  King  was  14  years  of  age.C^)  He  assisted  the  Regent  to  raise 
the  siege  of  Lincoln  Castle,  20  May  I2i7,(')  and  with  his  brother-in- 
law,  the  Earl  of  Chester,  commanded  the  royal  forces  which  took  and 
razed  the  castle  of  Montsorel.C")  In  June  12  18  he  went  on  Crusade. (•) 
He  was  warned,  26  June  1222,  to  surrender  the  castles  of  Peak  and 
Bolsover  before  Michaelmas. (s)  Sheriff  of  co.  Lancaster  and  Keeper 
of  the  honour  of  Lancaster,  30  Dec.  1223  to  2  Jan.  1227/8. C")  He 
accompanied  the  King  in  the  expedition  to  Brittany  and  Poitou,  Apr.  to 
Oct.  1230. C")  On  19  Jan.  1230/1  he  was  given  the  custody  of  all  the 
lands  of  the  Normans  in  England  which  were  of  his  fee.C")  He  was  at 
the  Council  of  London,  Feb.  123 1/2. C*)  He  was  sum.  for  Military 
Service  against  the  Scots,  15  May  (1244)  28  Hen.  Ill,  by  writ  directed 
W.  de  Ferar  comiti  Derebi.     Had  licence  to  make  his  will,  29  Apr.  1247.C') 


totam  terram  que  fuit  Willelmi  Peverel,"  and  the  town  and  honour  of  Nottingham, 
are  enumerated  by  Benedictus  (vol.  ii,  p.  78)  among  the  possessions  granted  by 
Richard  I,  before  his  Coronation  in  1 1 89,  to  his  br.,  John,  Count  of  Mortain. 

(*)  See  the  Charter  in  Appendix  I  to  this  volume. 

(•>)  Oblate  Roll,  I  Joh.,  m.  23. 

(')  Annales  de  Waverleia,  p.  286:  De  Ant.  Legibui  Liber,  p.  202:  Roger  of 
Wendover,  vol.  ii,  p.  197:  M.  Paris,  vol.  iii,  p.  I. 

C*)  The  order  for  the  delivery  to  him  of  Peak  was  repeated,  18  Nov.,  I  and 
24  Dec.  1 2 16,  that  for  Melbourne,  5  Feb.  1 216/7,  ^"'^  that  for  Bolsover,  23  June 
1 21 7.  Peak  was  held  by  Brien  de  I'lsle,  and  Bolsover  by  Gerard  de  Furnivalle, 
neither  of  whom  would  surrender  his  charge.  The  Earl  eventually  took  the  castles 
by  force  [Annales  de  Dumtaplia,  p.  50).  His  charters  of  acknowledaiment  are  enrolled. 
[Patent  Rolh,  I  Hen.  Ill,  mm.  16,  15,  13,  6,  13  d;  7  Hen.  Ilf,  m.  6  d).  In  the 
chancery  writs,  at  this  period,  he  is  usually  called  Comes  de  Ferrarits,  but  occasionally 
Comes  Derebeie  or  de  Dereby,  which  latter  style  he  used  himself. 

(*)  Annales  de  Burton,  p.  224:  Roger  of  Wendover,  vol.  ii,  p.  212:  M.  Paris, 
vol.  iii,  pp.  15,  18. 

(^  Annales  de  Burton,  p.  225:  Walter  of  Coventry,  vol.  ii,  p.  240:  Annales  de 
JFaverleia,  p.  289. 

(8)  Patent  Roll,  6  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3.  The  Earl's  charter  was  returned  to  him, 
with  instructions  to  surrender  these  castles  to  the  messengers,  27  Dec.  1222.  [Idem, 
7  Hen.  Ill,  m.  6). 

(t)  Patent  Rolls,  8  Hen.  Ill,  m.  12;  12  Hen.  Ill,  m.  6;  14  Hen.  III,/..  I, 
m.  4  A,  p.  2,  w.  3;  15  Hen.  Ill,  m.  4;  31  Hen.  Ill,  m.  6:  Close  Roll,  16  Hen.  Ill, 
m.   I4d. 


196  DERBY 

He  m.,  in  ii92,(*)  Agnes,  sister  and  coh.  of  Randolf,  Earl  of  Chester 
AND  Lincoln,  and  3rd  da.  of  Hugh,  Earl  of  Chester,  by  Bertrade,  da.  of 
Simon  de  Montfort,  Count  of  Evreux.  On  22  Nov.  1232  they  had 
livery  of  her  purparty  of  her  brother's  lands,  viz.  of  the  castle  and  manor 
of  Chartley,  co.  Stafford,  the  castle  and  vill  of  West  Derby,  co.  Lancaster, 
with  all  the  lands  which  Earl  Randolf  had  held  between  Ribble  and 
Mersey,('')  the  vills  of  Bugbrooke,  Northants,  and  Navenby,  co. 
Lincoln. (")  On  12  Sep.  1233  they  had  assignment  of  the  knights'  fees, 
late  of  the  said  Earl,  which  had  been  apportioned  to  them.('')  He  d. 
22  Sep.  1247,  having  been  long  afflicted  with  the  gout.('')  His  widow,  the 
King  having  taken  her  homage,  had  livery,  12  Oct.  1247,  of  her  inheritance 
(above  mentioned)  in  cos.  Lancaster,  Lincoln,  and  Stafford,  including  the 
castle  of  Chartley.(')     She  d.  2  Nov.  i247.('*) 


V.      1247.  5.     William  (de  Ferrieres  or  de  Ferrers),  Earl  of 

Derby,  s.  and  h.(')     He  accompanied  the  King  to  France 

(»)  A  final  concord  in  the  Court  of  William,  son  of  William,  Earl  of  Ferrieres,  at 
Tutbury,  before  the  said  Earl,  is  dated  "  MC  nonagessimo  secundo  anno  scilicet  in 
quo  Willelmus  Comes  de  Ferrariis  duxit  Anneis  in  uxorem  sororem  Rannulfi  Comitis 
Cestrie."     {Stemmata  Shirle'tana,  appendix,  no.  13). 

(•*)  That  is,  the  vills  of  West  Derby  and  Salford  with  the  wapentakes,  the 
borough  of  Liverpool,  and  the  wapentake  of  Leyland,  held  by  the  service  of  a  mewed 
goshawk  or  40s.  a  year.  [Charter  Roll,  13  Hen.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  2:  Fine  Roll, 
18  Hen.  Ill,  m.  i). 

("=)  Close  Roll,  17  Hen.  Ill,  mm.  16,  15,  4. 

(•*)  "MccxLVii.  Isto  anno  obiit  Willelmus  de  Ferrariis  nobilis  Comes  Derbeie, 
X  kal.  Octobris.  Agnes  Comitissa  uxor  ejus,  completa  quarentina  sua,  decessit  quarto 
non.  Novembris."  {Annales  de  Burton,  p.  285).  "  MccxLvii.  [Obiit]  circa  diem 
sancte  Katerine  [25  Nov.]  W.  Comes  de  Ferrariis  vir  quidem  pacificus  et  Justus  et 
annosus,  et  multo  tempore  morbo  podagrico  fatigatus.  Cujus  sponsalia  et  uxoris  sue 
Comitisse  celebravit  beatus  Thomas  Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopus.  Eodem  quoque 
mense  obiit  uxor  ejusdem  Comitissa  M.  [w]  de  Ferrariis  ejusdem  etatis  fame  et  boni- 
tatis.  Successit  igitur  patri  in  comitatu  filius  dicti  Comitis,  Willelmus  primogenitus  et 
heres,  vir  bonus  et  discretus,  sed  eodem  morbo  quo  et  pater  miserabiliter  infirmatus." 
(M.  Paris,  vol.  iv,  p.  654).  In  thus  stating  that  the  Earl  was  married  before  11 71, 
the  historian  has  probably  confused  him  with  his  father. 

(=)  Close  Roll,  31  Hen.  Ill,  m.  2. 

0  His  arms  were  Sable  (or  Azure),  an  escutcheon  vairy  Or  and  Gules,  and  an 
orle  of  8  horse-shoes  Argent.  (Planch^'s  Roll,  no.  92;  St.  George's  Roll,  no.  70; 
Camden's  Roll,  no.  244).  Cf.  seal,  Egerton  Charter,  no.  442.  The  arms  of  the 
sires  or  barons  of  Ferrieres  and  Chambrais — descended  from  Henry  de  Ferrieres,  who 
lost  Oakham  in  1205 — were,  Gules,  an  escutcheon  Ermine,  and  an  orle  of  8  horse- 
shoes Or.  (Navarre,  Armorial,  no.  160).  The  similarity  of  these  arms  seems  to 
discredit  Blanche's  conjecture  that  the  horse-shoes  in  the  arms  of  the  5th  Earl  were 
due  to  his  marriage  with  a  coheiress  of  the  Earls  Marshals.  The  4th  and  6th  Earls 
bore  Vairy,  without  addition.  (Seals,  Wolley  Charter,  2,  I,  and  Addit.  Charter, 
no.  20459). 


DERBY  197 

in  Apr.  i230.(*)  Constable  of  Bolsover  Castle,  28  Feb.  1234/5  to  3  July 
1236.0  The  King  took  his  homage,  and  he  had  livery  of  Chartley  Castle 
and  the  rest  of"  his  mother's  lands,  10  Nov.  I247.('')  He  was  invested 
with  the  Earldom,  2  Feb.  1247/8,  at  Westm.,  and  was  present  at  the  Pari, 
of  London  held  in  that  month. (')  On  passing  over  a  bridge  at  St.  Neots 
he  was  accidentally  thrown  from  the  litter  which  he  habitually  used — 
having  been  afflicted  with  gout  from  his  youth — and  sustained  injuries 
from  which  he  never  recovered.  He  m.,  istly,  before  14  May  I2i9,('') 
Sibyl,  sister  and  in  her  issue  coh.  of  Walter,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and 
3rd  da.  of  William  (le  Mareschal),  Earl  of  Pembroke,  by  Isabel,  da.  and 
h.  of  Richard  (de  Clare),  Earl  of  Pembroke.  She  d.  s.p.»i.(')  He  m., 
2ndly,  in  or  before  1238,  Margaret,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Roger  (de  Quen'cy), 
Earl  of  Winchester,  by  his  ist  wife,  Helen,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Alan  de 
Galweye,  Constable  of  Scotland.  He  d.  at  Evington  near  Leicester, 
24  or  28,  and  was  iur.  31  Mar.  1254,  in  Merevale  Abbey.O  His  widow, 
the  King  having  taken  her  homage,  had  livery,  3  Dec.  1274,  of  her  pur- 
party  of  the  lands  which  Alianore  de  Vaux,  late  Countess  of  Winchester, 
had  held  in  dower  of  the  inheritance  of  Roger  de  Quency,  sometime  Earl 


(»)  Pah-nt  Rolls,  14  Hen.  Ill,  p.  \,  m.  ^  A;  19  Hen.  Ill,  m.  13;  20  Hen.  Ill, 
m.  5. 

(•>)  Fine  Roll,  32  Hen.  Ill,  m.  14.  On  16  Feb.  1248/9,  he  was  ordered  to 
restore  to  Thomas  his  br.  the  castle  and  manor  of  Chartley,  which  A.,  Countess  of 
Derby,  their  mother,  had  given  to  Thomas.  {Closi  Roll,  33  Hen.  Ill,  m.  13  d).  This 
manor  had  belonged  to  Stephen  de  Beauchamp,  and  the  Earl  of  Chester  had  purchased 
it  from  Stephen's  sisters  and  coheirs  in  1222  and  1225.  {Feet  of  Fines,  case  208,  file  3, 
nos.  24,  25,  44;  case  282,  file  8,  no.  19).  In  Trinity  term  1262  Thomas  was  suing 
Margaret,  the  Earl's  widow,  for  the  manor  of  Chartley.  [Assize  Roll,  no.  954,  m.  40  d). 

C^)  Annales  de  Burton,  p.  285:  M.  Paris,  vol.  v,  p.  5. 

C*)  That  is,  in  her  father's  lifetime.  "Puis  dona  li  peres  Sebire  .  .  .  Al  filz  le 
conte  de  Ferieres."  (IS Histoire  de  Guillaume  le  Markhal,  I.  14937-40).  This 
authority  mentions  Sibyl  as  the  3rd  da.,  others  as  the  4th. 

(')  For  her  seven  daughters  and  coheirs  and  their  representatives  see  the  tabular 
pedigree  on  p.  199.  In  this  table  the  dates  of  death  are  derived  from  the  Inquisitions, 
the  Escheators'  Accounts,  and  the  Escheators'  Enrolled  Accounts:  save  five,  which  are 
from  Obituaries  or  the  like. 

0  "  Mccliv.  Willelmus  de  Ferrariis  Comes  Derbeie  obiit  v  kal.  Aprilis  apud 
Eventonam  juxta  Leycestriam,  et  sepultus  est  in  capitulo  de  Mirevalle  ii  kal.  Aprilis." 
[Annales  de  Burton,  p.  317).  "  MccLiv.  Nono  kal.  Aprilis  obiit  Comes  de  Ferrariis 
Willelmus  filius  Willelmi,  vir  discretus  et  legum  terre  peritus.  Hie,  dum  pedum 
infirmitate  diuturna  que  podagra  dicitur  a  primis  annis  sicut  ejus  pater  velut  hereditaria 
laboraret,  in  lectica  vel  carpento  vehi  consuevit  de  loco  ad  locum.  Et  dum  una  dierum 
iter  ageret,  veredarii  ejus  incaute  vehiculum  suum  regentes  super  quendam  pontem, 
scilicet  apud  Sanctum  Neotum,  cadere  permiserunt  evolutum.  Qui  contritis  licet 
membris  tunc  mortem  evasisset,  nunquam  tamen  penitus  sanus:  postea  viam  universe 
carnis  est  ingressus."      (M.  Paris,  vol.  v,  p.  432). 


198  DERBY 

of  Winchester,  formerly   Alianore's   husband. (*)       She    d.   shortly  before 
12  Mar.  1 2 80/ 1. C) 

VI.      1254  6.     Robert  (de    Ferrers),   Earl  of  Derby,  s.  and 

to  h.,('=)  by  2nd  wife,  b.  about  1239.     The  wardship  of  his 

1266.  lands,    valued    at    2,000    marks    a    year,    was    granted, 

15  Apr.  1254,  to  Prince  Edward,  who  sold  it  in  1257  to 
the  Queen  and  Pierre  de  Savoie.C)  He  did  homage  and  had  livery 
of  his  lands  in  1260,  signalizing  this  event  by  destroying  Tutbury 
Priory. (*)  On  the  outbreak  of  the  Barons'  War  in  1263  he  seized  three 
of  Prince  Edward's  castles. Q  Next  year,  29  Feb.  1263/4,  ^^'"^  exercitu 
magna,  he  captured  Worcester,  and  destroyed  the  town  and  jewry.(') 
In  Apr.  or  May  Prince  Edward  retaliated  by  wasting  his  lands  and  de- 
molishing Tutbury  Castle.Q  He  absented  himself  from  the  battle  of 
Lewes,(*)  but,  with  20,000  foot  and  many  horsemen,  put  to  flight  the  royal 
forces  near  Chester  in  Nov.  following.C")  On  24  Dec.  1264  he  was 
ordered  to  deliver  up  Peak  Castle  to  Earl  Simon,Q  and  the  same  day 

{»)  Close  Roll,  3  Edw.  I,  mm.  25,  25  d  schedule.  It  is  noticeable  that  Margaret 
and  Alianore  were  each  the  stepmother  and  the  stepdaughter  of  the  other:  the  Earls, 
their  husbands,  having  each  married  the  other's  daughter. 

(b)  Fine  Roll,  9  Edw.  I,  ;n.  16;  Patent  Roll,  m.  25. 

{^)  By  his  charter,  dated  at  Tutbury,  Monday  before  St.  Lucy  [12  Dec]  1261, 
"  Robertus  de  Ferr'  filius  et  heres  nobilis  viri  domini  Willelmi  de  Ferr'  quondam 
Comitis  Derbeye"  confirmed  to  the  Church  of  Tutbury  "omnia  quecunque  Henricus 
de  Ferr'  fundator  ejusdem  ecclesie  seu  Engenulfus  de  Ferr'  vel  Robert  de  Ferr'  et 
alius  Robertus  de  Ferr'  vel  Willelmusde  Ferr' vel  alius  Willelmus  de  Ferr'  avus  meus 
seu  Willelmus  de  Ferr'  pater  meus  sive  aliquis  antecessorum  meorum  seu  uxores 
eorum  vel  barones  vel  milites  sive  homines  eorum  dederunt  vel  concesserunt  ecclesie 
predicte."      {Cartulary  of  Tutbury,  nos.  86,  96). 

(^)  Patent  Rolls,  37-38  Hen.  Ill,  /.  I,  w.  3,  />.  2,  ot.  lO;  41  Hen.  Ill,  m.  9. 

(*) "  MccLX.  Robertus  de  Ferrariis,  recepto  prius  homagio  suo  a  domino 
Rege,  recepit  seisinam  terre  sue  et  destruxit  prioratum  Tutisburie."  {Annales  de 
Burton,  p.  491).  By  his  charter,  dated  the  vigil  of  St.  Philip  and  James  47  Hen.  Ill 
[30  Apr.  1263],  he  took  the  Abbey  of  Dale  under  his  protection.  {Hist.  MSS.  Com., 
9th  Report,  part  ii,  p.  403). 

(*)  Annales  de  Dunstaplia,  p.  224:  Rishanger,  Z)^  Bellis,  pp.  20,  26:  Idem,  Chron., 
p.  13:   Annales  de  Wigornia,  p.  448:  Annales  London.,  p.  61. 

(8)  "  Iste  verbotenus  quin  pocius  fraudulenter  Consuli  [Leycestrie]  adherens,  in 
nullo  hello  cum  eo  contra  partem  adversam  congressus  est,  nee  eciam  vocatus  in  suc- 
cursum  apud  Lewes  venire  voluit;  sed  tarn  viros  religiosos  quam  seculares  undique 
depredando  nomine  baronum  infinita  mala  perpetravit,  parca  Regis  destruxit  eciam  post 
pacem  clamatam,  et  de  quadam  littera  proditoria  inter  ipsum  et  marchiones  composita, 
pace  aliquantula  terre  reddita,  acusatur  [j/V]  capitur  [et]  London'  carceri  mancipatur." 
(Rishanger,  De  Bellis,  p.  20,  compared  with  Grig.,  Cotton  MSS.,  Claud.,  D6,  f.  102). 

(•»)  Annales  de  Dunstaplia,  p.  235. 

(')  Patent  Roll,  49  Hen.  Ill,  mm.  26,  22.  "Ad  predictum  parliamentum 
voluit  Rex  damnare  et  ad  mortem  adjudicate  dominum  Robertum  de  Ferrariis  Comitem 
de  Derebi  propter  damna  et  incendia  enormia,  que  gessit  post   bellum  de  Lewes  et 


DERBY 


99 


Table  of  the  representatives,  for  four  generations,  of  Sibyl,  sister  and  co-heir  of  Walter, 
Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  first  wife  of  William  de  Ferrers,  afterwards  Earl  of  Derby. 


William  de  Ferrers=p Sibyl  la  Mareschale. 
U) (J) 


1 

Agnes: 
J.      II 

May 
1290. 
2nd  w. 


:  William 
de  \'escy 
of  Aln- 
wick and 
Mai  ton: 
t  22  Oct. 
1253. 


=  (2ndw.) 

Simon  de  = 

Reynold 

Kyme    of 

dc    Mo- 

Kyme:   f 

hun      of 

30    July 

Dunster: 

1248,/./. 

<^.2oJan. 

1257/8. 

=  Maud  =  William 


Basset 

t" 

Reynold      Kyme    of     d.     12 

FortdeVivon- 

of  Wy- 

Nov. 

dc    Mo-      Kyme:   f     Mar. 

ne  in  Poitou, 

combe: 

1260. 

hun      of     30     July     1298/9 

ofChewton:  f 

t3i 

Dunster:      1248,/./. 

22  May  1259. 

July 

<^.2oJan. 

1241. 

1257/8. 

=Aimery,  Vi- 
comtedeRo- 
chcchouart 
in  Poitou: 
living  Apr. 


John  de  Vescy:     William  de  V'escy:     A  son:  a',  s.f. 


d.   s.p.    10  Feb.      d.    s.p.: 
1288/9.  1297. 


19    July     Aug.  1 241 


William  de  Mohun  of  Mil 
denhall:  d.  18  Aug.  1282. 


'        ,  •: 1" 

John  de  \'escy:  d.     AIianore:  =  John  de  Carru     M 
/./.  Sep.  1294.  b.  I  Aug 


Issue     of     Agnfs 
failed  1297. 


b.  7  Dec. 


of  Moulsford:  1282:  \  6  Feb. 
d.  26  June  1300/1.  1st  w. 
1324. 


John  de  Meriet 
of  Long  Ashton: 
d.  20  Feb.  \^26ly. 


Nicholas  de  Carru:  d.  s.p.  20  June  1324.  Henry:  d.  s.p.,  v.m.     Jc 

Issue  of  Isabel  failed  1324. 


Joan:  ^.=: Reynold         Sibyhi^.^Guy  de 


xzix:d 
I     June 
1314. 
2nd  w. 


fitz  Piers 
of  Blaen 
Llyfni:^'. 
4  or  5  May 


1253: 
living 
July 
1306. 


Roche- 
chouart: 
living 
July  1306. 


Mabel  :: 
b.  1255: 
living 
Feb. 
1290/1. 


Piers  fitz  Reynaud  of 
Chewton :  d.\% Nov. 
1322.       =j= 

Roger  fitz  Piers:  d. 
v.p.  = 


i 

Aimar  d'Archiac 
/./.  7  Apr.  131  3. 


~ — 

:  Foucaud  or  Fulk,     Cicely :  1 

Seigneur  d'Ar- 
chiac in  Sain- 
tonge:  living  in 
1294. 


1 
Foucaud 
d'Archiac 


.Johnde 


Aliens:  sold  or  lost  their 
in  England. 


J6)_ 


1257:  d. 

.0     Jan. 
1320/1. 

Beau- 
champ  of 
Hatch:  d. 
24  Oct. 

1283. 

John  de  Be 

2  7  July.  2 
•336/7- 

auchamp:  /;. 
74:  d.  I  Jan. 

I 

auchamp:  d. 
43- 

John  de  Be 
14  May  13 

Sibyl  :  =  Frank  de     John,  s.  and=J 


Bohun  of     h.     ap.      of 


Mid- 
hurst:  d-. 

Reynold  dc 
Mohun     of 

14  Sep. 
1273. 

Dunster: 
dead  in 

1254. 

Oct. 

1267. 


=  (i5tw.)  Ro- 
bert  Aguil- 
lon  of  Wat- 
ton  and 
Perching: 
d  15  Feb. 
1285/6. 


T 
Agatha:: 


Hugh   de 


d.   22 

May 
1306. 

Mortimer 
ofChel- 
marsh: 
dead  in 

June 

1275. 

John  de   Bohun: 
d.  28  Sep.  1284. 


John  de  Mohun: 
d.  I  I  June  I  279. 


1 

Henry  de  Mortimer: 
d.  26  Sep.  I  317. 

r 


James  de  Bohun:  b.  3  Feb. 
I  280/1  :  I  30  May  i  306. 


John  de  Bohun :  ^.  1 4  Nov. 
1301  :  d.   5  Dec.  1367. 


John  de  Mohun: 
d.  zl   Aug.  1330. 


John  de  Mohun: 
d.  v.p. 


Hugh  de  Mortimer:  b.  1  Aug 
I  286:  a'.  1 1  or  I  2  July  1  372. 


Alia-iWilliam  de 
nore:  \'aux  of  Thars- 
f  26  ton  and  Wisset: 
Oct.  f  5  Dec.  1252, 
1274,     /./. 

/./.A (3rd  w.)  Roger 
deQuency.Earl 
of  Winchester: 
<j'.2  5  Apr.  I  264. 
A(2ndw.)  Roger 
de  Leyburne  of 
Elham:  f  S 
Nov.  I  271. 


I~ 

Henry  dc  Morti; 
d.  7  July  I  36 1. 


s.p.  7  Dec.  I  391.  Hugh:  d.  s.p.  21  July  1403 

The  symbol  t  is  an  abbreviation  for  "  died  shortly  before. 


TTT-n -— n    , 

Hugh      1         Margaret  :</.;./. 
James       \d.  Joan.= 

Thomas  I,.  • 

Edmund    a 
Roger      ] 


200  DERBY 

was  sum.  to  Pari,  by  writ  directed  Comiti  Derb\  In  that  Pari,  he  was 
accused  of  divers  trespasses  and  was  sent  to  the  Tower  by  Earl  Simon, 
his  lands  being  taken  into  the  King's  hand.(*)  On  5  Dec.  1265  he  was 
admitted  to  the  King's  grace  and  had  full  pardon  for  all  offences  committed 
up  to  that  day,  on  payment  of  1,500  marks  and  a  certain  drinking-cup  of 
gold.('')  In  a  few  months  he  again  rebelled,  and  joining  forces  with  John 
d'Eiville,  Baldwin  Wake,  and  others,  devastated  the  Midlands.  They  were 
surprised  at  Chesterfield,  15  May  1266,  and  he  was  captured  and  sent  to 
Windsor  Castle,('=)  where  he  remained  a  prisoner  for  nearly  three  years; 
his  lands  being  again  taken  into  the  King's  hand.  On  28  June  the  castles 
and  lands,  and  on  12  July  1266,  the  honour  of  Derby,  forfeited  by  Robert 
de  Ferrers,  formerly  Earl  of  Derby,  the  King's  enemy  and  rebel,  were  granted 
to  Edmund  the  King's  son.('^)  By  the  Dictum  of  Kenilworth  his  lands 
were  subjected  to  the  penalty  of  7  years'  purchase.  On  i  May  1269 
Edmund  was  ordered  to  restore  these  lands  to  him.('')  But  on  that  day 
he  was  forced  to  sign  a  charter,  by  which  he  agreed  to  redeem  them,  and 
obtain  his  release  from  prison,  for  /^ 50,000  to  be  paid  to  Edmund  in  a 
single  payment  before  8  July  following,  in  default  the  lands  to  revert  to 
Edmund  and  his  heirs  to  hold  till  the  money  was  paid  in  the  manner  pre- 
scribed. He  soon  afterwards  regained  his  liberty  but  could  not  redeem 
his  lands,  which  were  accordingly  released  to  Edmund.  He  brought 
an    action    to    recover    them    in    1274,    but    failed.(')       In     1273,    when 

ante.  Volens  autem  dominus  Symon  de  Monteforti  predictum  Comitem  liberare  et 
domini  Regis  animum  pacare,  predictum  Robertum  Comitem  cepit  et  in  Turri  Lon- 
donie  incarceravit."  [Annales  de  JVaverkia^  p.  358).  According  to  Wykes  (p.  160), 
the  Earl  of  Leicester,  "  preclusis  sibi  [Comiti  Ferariensi]  legitimis  defensionibus,  ipsum 
tanquam  hostem  publicum  carcerali  custodie  mancipavit." 

(*)  See  ayUc^  p.  198,  note  "  i." 

C")  Patent  Roll,  50  Hen.  Ill,  m.  40.  Tile  cup  was  received  at  the  Wardrobe  on 
Saturday  the  eve  of  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle,  I.e.,  19  Dec.  {Idem,  m.  38). 

i^)  Annales  de  DumtapUa,  p.  24 1 :  Annales  de  IVaverleia,  p.  370 :  Wykes,  pp.  I  87-8 : 
Trevet,  p.  269:  Rishanger,  Chron.,  p.  48:  Chron.  Maiorum  London.,  p.  86:  Annales 
London.,  p.  73.  According  to  Hemingburgh  (vol.  i,  p.  326),  he  hid  himself  in  a 
church,  but  was  betrayed  by  a  woman. 

{^^  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  Royal  Charters,  nos.  104,  105. 

(f)  Patent  Roll,  53  Hen.  Ill,  m.  17.  The  lands  were  restored  to  him  in  order 
that  he  might  enfeoff  his  manucaptors. 

(')  Robert  de  Ferrers  sued  Edmund,  son  of  King  Henry,  in  a  plea  that  he  might 
redeem  his  lands  at  7  years'  purchase  according  to  the  Dictum  of  Kenilworth. 
Edmund  said  that  Robert  could  not  claim  the  benefit  of  the  Dictum,  because  after  it 
was  passed  he  had  of  his  own  freewill  agreed  to  redeem  himself  from  prison,  and  his 
lands,  for  j/^50,000  to  be  paid  to  Edmund  in  the  quinzaine  of  St.  John  the  Baptist 
53  Hen.  Ill:  and  that  Robert  had  found  manucaptors  and  conveyed  all  his  lands  to 
them,  on  condition  that  if  the  money  was  not  paid  to  them  at  that  date  they  should 
give  the  lands  to  Edmund  to  hold  until  Robert  should  pay  him  the  ^50,000  simul  et 
semel,  and  he  produced  Robert's  [undated]  charter  to  that  effect.  Robert  said  that 
this  charter  ought  not  to  prejudice  him,  for  he  sealed  it  on  the  day  of  SS.  Philip  and 
James  53  Hen.  Ill,  and  before  that  he  was  in  the  King's  prison  at  Windsor,  whence  he 


DERBY  20I 

the  King  was  absent  abroad,  he  took  possession  of  Chartley  Castle,  but 
was  expelled. (')  In  1274/5  he  recovered  the  manor  of"  Holhrook,  co. 
Derbj'jC')  and  in  1275  the  manor — but  not  the  castle — of  Chartley.(°) 
He  m.y  istly  (cont.  26  July  I249),('')  in  1249,  at  Westm.,  the  King's  niece, 
Mary,  da.  of  Hugues  XI,  called  k  Brun,  Count  of  La  Marche  and 
Angouleme,  Sire   de  Lusignan  in  Poitou,(°)  by  Yolande,  da.  of  Pierre, 

was  released  on  bail  and  taken  to  Chippenham,  where  the  deed  was  laid  before  him  and  he 
had  sealed  it  when  in  custody  and  in  fear  of  his  life:  and  afterwards  he  had  been  taken  as 
a  prisoner  in  a  cart  by  armed  men,  some  in  the  cart  and  some  out  of  it,  to  Wailingford, 
where  he  had  been  kept  a  prisoner  for  three  weeks  till  the  Lord  Edward,  now  King, 
had  released  him.  Edmund  said  that  Robert  had  come  before  the  Cliancellor,  and  had 
caused  the  deed  to  be  enrolled,  and  could  not  plead  that  he  had  done  such  an  act  as 
a  prisoner.  Robert  answered  that  the  very  day  on  which  he  sealed  the  deed  the 
Chancellor  had  come — not  like  a  Chancellor  but  like  a  private  person — to  the  chamber 
where  he  lay  in  strict  custody,  and  he  had  acknowledged  the  said  writing  to  avoid 
peril  to  his  body,  and  that  therefore  the  said  acknowledgment  should  not  bind  him. 
Judgment  for  Edmund  on  the  ground  that  the  Court  could  not  go  behind  the  Chan- 
cellor's rolls,  especially  after  the  Chancellor  had  quitted  office.  (Pleas  in  the  quin- 
zaine  of  St.  Michael — Coram  Regr,  2-3  Edw.  I,  roll  no.  II,  m.  6). 

(^)  Pardon  to  Edmund,  the  King's  br.,  to  Henry,  Earl  of  Lincoln,  and  others,  for 
any  deaths  caused  in  besieging  Chartley  Castle,  wliich  Henry  III  gave  to  Hamon 
Lestraunge,  and  which  Robert  de  Ferrers  seized  in  i  Edw.  I,  whereupon  Edmund 
besieged  and  took  the  castle:  20  Dec.  1282.  (Duchy  of  Lancaster,  Rnya/  Charters, 
no.  154:   Patt-nt  Roll,  11  Edw.  I,  m.  25). 

{^)  Coram  Rege,  Hilary,  3  Edw.  I,  roll  no.  15,  m.  10  d. 

("=)  Robert  de  Ferrers  sued  the  King  for  the  manor  of  Chartley.  For  an  ancestor 
of  his,  whose  heir  he  was,  had  enfeoffed  one  Thomas  de  Ferrers  of  the  manor,  who 
had  held  it  and  afterwards  d.  s.p.:  wherefore  the  manor  should  be  his  escheat.  And 
Roger  Lestraunge  answered  that  the  said  Thomas  had  been  against  the  late  King, 
who  had  given  the  manor  to  Hamon  Lestraunge,  who  had  held  it  and  enfeoffed  him, 
Roger,  who  was  in  peaceable  seizin  thereof  till  the  said  Robert  had  come  by  night 
with  many  armed  men  and  had  entered  the  manor  by  a  homicide  and  had  held  it  by 
force  until  dispossessed  by  the  King's  lieges,  and  that  the  King  had  then  taken  the 
manor  into  his  own  hand:  also  that  Robert  could  not  claim  the  benefit  of  the  Dictum, 
because  he  had  entered  the  manor  by  force,  and  the  time  allowed  by  the  Dictum  had 
elapsed.  Robert  said  that  the  manor  was  his  escheat,  and  that  at  the  death  of  Thomas 
he  was  in  prison,  but  as  soon  as  he  was  released  he  had  entered  the  manor  as  his 
escheat,  and  without  any  homicide.  Judgment  that  as  Robert  was  in  prison  at  the 
death  of  Thomas,  the  limit  of  time  should  not  prejudice  him,  and  as  he  h.id  entered 
the  manor  as  his  escheat  and  without  a  homicide,  it  was  a  disseizin  rather  than  any 
transgression  against  the  King's  peace,  and  Robert  might  therefore  claim  the  benefit  of 
the  Dictum:  but  as  the  manor  was  his  escheat,  he  ought  to  have  seizin  thereof  without 
redemption,  saving  to  the  King  the  castle  and  the  mo\ables  therein.  [Coram  Rege, 
Mich.,  3-4  Edw.  I,  roll  no.  18,  m.  24  d). 

("*)  Dated  the  morrow  of  St.  James  33  Hen.  III.  [Close  Roll,  33  Hen.  Ill, 
m.  6  d). 

(e)  «■  MccxLix.  Robertus  de  Ferrariis  puer  ix  annorum,  filius  Willelmi  de 
Ferrariis  Comitis  Derbeie,  desponsavit  apud  Westmonasterium  Mariam  vii  annorum 
puellulam,  neptem  Regis  Henrici,  filiam  fratris  sui  Comitis  Engolismi  et  Marchie." 
[Annales  de  Burton,  p.  285). 

26 


202  DERBY 

called  Mauilerc,  Duke  or  Count  of  Brittany.  She,  who  was  h.  about 
1242,  was  living  ii  July  I266,(')  and  d.  s.p.m.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  26  June 
1269,  Alianore,('')  da.  of  Sir  Humphrey  de  Bohun  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of 
Humphrey,  Earl  of  Hereford  and  Essex),  by  his  ist  wife,  Alianore, 
4th  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  William  de  Braiose,  Lord  of  Totnes,  Brecon, 
and  Radnor.(')  He  d.  in  1279,  and  was  bur.  (most  probably)  in  the 
Priory  of  St.  Thomas  at  Stafford. C)  His  widow's  dower  was  ordered  to 
be  assigned,  27  Apr.  1279.0  ^he  d.  20  Feb.  1313/4,  and  was  bur.  in 
Walden  Abbey. (') 

(»)  Patent  Roll,  50  Hen.  Ill,  m.  11.  She  probably  d.  s.p.  It  is  stated  by  Ramsay 
{Dawn  of  the  Constitution,  p.  338)  that  she  had  a  da.,  Elizabeth,  who  was  m.  istly  to 
John  [should  be  William]  Marshal,  and  2ndly  to  David  ap  Griffith:  but  the  authorities 
he  cites  (Rishanger,  p.  91 ;  Trevet,  p.  298;  Dunstable,  p.  298)  call  her  merely 
"  filiam  Comitis  Derbeie,"  and  she  must,  in  fact,  have  been  a  sister  of  the  whole  blood 
of  Earl  Robert,  and  not  his  da.  For  William  le  Mareschal  was  dead,  leaving  this 
Elizabeth  his  widow,  in  Oct.  1265  {Patent  Rolls,  49  Hen.  Ill,  m.  2  ;  50  Hen.  Ill, 
m.  14),  when  Elizabeth's  supposed  mother  was  about  23  years  of  age. 

(*>)  See  Ferrers  of  Chartley.  She  is  usually  said  to  have  been  "Alianore,  da. 
of  Ralph,  Lord  Basset." 

if)  For  the  4  daughters  and  coheirs  of  this  William  de  Braiose,  see  note  suh 
Hereford,  Earldom. 

(■*)  By  his  charter,  "  Robertus  de  Ferrar'  Comes  Derb' "  gave  to  the  prior  and 
convent  of  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr  by  Stafford  "pro  salute  anime  mee  et  animabus 
Marie  et  Alianore  uxorum  mearum  .  .  .  una  cum  corpore  meo  cum  de  me  humanitus 
contigerit  apud  sanctum  Thomam  sepeliendo  duo  mesuagia  in  villa  de  Certeleye  in 
comitatu  Staff'  cum  septemdecim  acris  terre  [et]  advocacionem  ecclesie  de  la  Stowe 
extra  Certeleye."      {Inspeximus  on  Patent  Roll,  12  Edw.  II,  p.  1,  m.  12). 

(')  Close  Roll,  7  Edw.  I,  m.  8.  She  sued  Edmund,  the  King's  br.,  for  one-third 
of  the  vills  of  Tutbury,  Rolleston,  Marchington,  Uttoxeter,  i^c,  co.  Stafford, 
Duffield,  Belper,  Hulland,  Yeldersley,  Alderwasley,  ^c,  co.  Derby,  and  Liverpool, 
West  Derby,  Crosby,  Wa\ertree,  Salford,  ^c,  co.  Lancaster,  as  her  dower.  Edmund 
denied  her  right  to  any  such  dower,  because  Robert  had  not  been  seized  of  the  said  lands 
on  the  day  he  married  her  nor  ever  afterwards.  The  Countess  said  that  the  King  had 
taken  these  lands  into  his  hand  on  account  of  certain  transgressions  committed  by 
Robert,  and  had  granted  them  to  Edmund,  who  had  surrendered  them  into  the  hands 
of  manucaptors  on  condition  that  if  Robert  did  not  pay  to  him,  Edmund,  ^^50,000 
before  the  quinzaine  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  53  Hen.  Ill,  the  lands  should  be  restored 
to  Edmund,  to  hold  till  the  said  sum  was  paid  uno  et  eodem  die.  "  Unde  dicit  quod  die 
quo  [Robertus]  ipsam  desponsavit  silicet  \sic\  tercio  die  post  festum  predicti  sancti 
Johannis  infra  predictam  quindenam  dum  predicte  terre  fuerunt  in  manibus  predic- 
torum  manucaptorum  nomine  predicti  Robert!  predictus  Robertus  habuit  liberum 
tenementum  et  feodum  Ita  quod  ipsam  inde  dotare  potuit."  She,  in  the  end,  with- 
drew her  suit.  {De  Banco,  Mich.,  7-8  Edw.  I,  m.  49).  Edmund  afterwards  gave 
her  the  manor  of  Godmanchester,  Hunts,  for  life,  24  May  1 28 1.  (Duchy  of 
Lancaster,  Charters,  A,  no.  379;  Inspeximus  on  Patent  Roll,  9  Edw.  I,  m.  16). 

(^  "Anno  domini  1 313  decimo  Icalend.  marcii  obiit  Elionora  Comitissa  Darby 
cujus  corpus  juxta  magnum  altare  in  parte  boreali  jacet  humatum."  {Obituary  of 
Walden,  late  transcript  in  Arundel  MSS.,  no.  51,  f.  17  v).  Humphrey  de  Bohun,  Earl 
of  Hereford,  and  Alianora  de  Ferrariis  soror  ejus,  acknowledged  a  debt  in  Jan.  1 289/90. 
{Close  Roll,  i8Edw.  I,  ^«.  14  d). 


DERBY  203 

It  appears  from  the  foregoing  that  the  confiscation  of  this  earldom  was 
effected  by  making  the  last  possessor  contract  himself  out  of  the  Dictum  of 
Kenilworth,  the  provisions  of  which  may  have  been  unknown  to  him.  No 
attainder  nor  corruption  of  the  blood  was  involved,  and  the  late  Earl  was  in  a 
position  to  claim — and  recover — in  the  King's  Courts  any  lands  which  were 
outside  his  charter  of  i  May  1269.  Moreover,  had  he  at  any  time,  by  some 
miracle,  been  able  to  pay  the  ;^50,ooo  simul  et  semel,  he  would  have  regained 
the  estate  of  his  dignity,  and  with  it,  presumably,  the  dignity  itself,  which 
must  be  regarded  as  having  been  tacitly  attached  to  the  estate.  This  mere 
inability  to  discharge  a  debt  to  another  subject  would  not  be  sufficient  to 
deprive  him,  according  to  any  modern  doctrine,  of  his  peerage  dignity, 
although  the  existence  of  an  earl,  without  the  estate  of  an  earldom,  was  not 
conceivable  in  the  thirteenth  century. 

About  the  year  1298  John  de  Ferrers,  s.  and  h.  of  the  last  Earl, 
petitioned  the  Pope  for  a  dispensation  to  permit  him  to  borrow  money  from 
prelates  and  other  spiritual  persons,  so  that  he  might  redeem  his  lands  by 
paying  the  ;^50,ooo  to  Thomas,  Earl  of  Lancaster,  s.  and  h.  of  Edmund. (") 
But  on  10  Aug.  1301  the  King  prohibited  him,  under  penalty  of  forfeiting 
all  that  he  could  forfeit,  from  prosecuting  a  plea  concerning  a  lay  fief  in  Court 
Christian,  and  ordered  him  to  cause  his  plea  to  be  revoked,  and  to  be 
before  the  King  in  three  weeks  from  Michaelmas  to  receive  what  should  be 
just  in  the  matter,  as  the  cognizance  of  such  a  plea  pertained  to  the  King's 
Court.C')  On  2  Dec.  following  he  was  ordered  to  be  before  the  King  in 
the  octaves  of  St.  Hilary  to  show  cause  why  he  had,  against  his  homage, 
called  on  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  to  answer  in  Court  Christian  concerning  lay 
fiefs  in  the  realm. C") 


On  12  July  1266  the  honour  of  Derby,  forfeited  by  Robert  de  Ferrers, 
and  the  honour  of  Leicester,  forfeited  by  Simon  de  Montfort,  and  on 
30  June  1267  the  honours  of  Monmouth  and  Lancaster,  were  granted  to 
Edmund,  the  King's  younger  son.  But  this  Edmund  does  not  appear  to 
have  used  any  other  title  than  Earl  of  Lancaster.(')  In  charters,  indeed,  he 
usually  styled  himself  the  King's  son,  or — after  the  accession  of  Edward  I — 
the  King's  brother.  The  seal  of  his  s.  and  h.,  Thomas,  attached  to  the 
Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pope,  12  Feb.  1 300/1,  bears  (or  rather,  bore)  the 
legend  s'  :  thome  :  comitis  :  lancastrie  :  leycestrie  :  et  :  ferrariis,  the 
last  title  being  equivalent  to  Earl  of  Derby.('*)  This  Earl  was  beheaded 
22  Mar.  132 1/2,  when  all  his  honours  hecume  forfeued. 


(*)  Dugdale,  Baronage,  p.  265. 

(«>)  C/ose  Rolls,  29  Edw.  I,  m.  -jA;  30  Edw.  I,  m.  l8d. 

(')  He  is  styled  Earl  of  Leicester  (only)  on  12  Jan.  1266/7.  (Ducliy  of  Lan- 
caster, Royal  Charters,  no.  1 08). 

(^)  In  the  De  Jntiquis  Legibus  Liber  he  is  called  "  Counte  de  v  Countes,"  the 
five  being  given  in  the  Chron.  de  Lanercost  as  Lancaster,  Lincoln,  Salisbury,  Leicester, 
and  Ferrers.  Another  seal  of  his  (Cotton  Charter,  xvi,  no.  7)  has  the  legend 
siGiLi.vM  :  THOME  :  COMITIS :  lancastrie  :  levcestrie  :  senescalli  :  anglie. 


204  DERBY 

VII.      1337.  I-     Henry  of  Lancaster,  s.  and  h.  of  Henry,  Earl 

OF  Lancaster  (which  last  named  Henry  was  2nd  s.  but 
eventually  h.  of  Edmund,  Earl  of  Lancaster,  abovenamed),  was  b.  about 
1299.  On  16  Mar.  1336/7  he  was  cr.,  by  charter,  EARL  OF  DERBY,(^) 
'■^  to  hold  to  him  and  his  heirs."  On  his  father's  death,  22  Sep.  1345,  he 
became  Earl  of  Lancaster,  i^c.  He  was  cr.  Earl  of  Lincoln,  20  Aug. 
1349,  and  on  6  Mar.  1351/2,  Duke  of  Lancaster.  See  fuller  particulars 
under  the  latter  dignity.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  24  Mar.  1360/1,  when  the  Duke- 
dom of  Lancaster  became  extinct,  whilst  any  Barony  that  may  be  held  to 
have  been  cr.  by  the  writ  of  1299,  directed  to  his  father,  fell,  according  to 
modern  doctrine,  into  abeyance.  The  right  of  inheritance  of  the  earldoms 
seems  at  that  period  to  have  been  held  to  be  in  the  coheirs,  and  to  have 
followed  the  partition  of  the  estates  appertaining  to  those  dignities. 


VIII.''      1362.  2?    Blanche,  2nd  and  yst.  da.  and  coh.,  inherited  as 

her  share  the  honour  of  Derby  and  the  other  estates  of 
the  previous  Earls  of  Derby.  By  the  death  s.p.,  \o  Apr.  1362,  of  her 
elder  sister,  Maud,  Duchess  of  Bavaria,  she  became  sole  h.  of  her  father 
{cr.  Earl  of  Derby  to  him  and  his  heirs),  and  possibly  was  considered  to 
be,  suo  jure.  Countess  of  Derby.  She  m.,  19  May  1359,  at  the  age  of  12 
years,  John,  Earl  of  Richmond  (4th  s.  of  Edward  III),  who  as  Earl  of 
Lancaster  was,  13  Nov.  1362,  cr.  Duke  of  Lancaster,  and  who^.  3  Feb. 
1 398/9. C')  See  fuller  particulars  of  him  under  that  dignity.  He  in  her 
right  styled  himself  Earl  of  Derby,  i^c.  She,  who  was  his  ist  wife, 
d.  1369. 

IX.      1369  3.    Henry,  Earl  of  Derby,  s.  and  h.,  b.  at   Boling- 

or  broke,  30  May  1366.     He  was  sum.  to  Pari.  3  Sep.  (1385) 

1385  9  Ric.  II,  as  Earl  of  Derby,  and  was,  29   Sep.    1397, 

to  cr.  Duke  of  Hereford.     On   his  father's  death,  3   Feb. 

^399-  i39S/9>  became   Duke  of   Lancaster,    ^c.     See  fuller 

particulars  under  that  dignity.     On  30  Sep.  1399  he  sue. 

to   the  throne  as  Henry  IV,  when  all  his  honours  became  merged  in  the 

Crown. 


(»)  For  the  other  creations  on  this  day,  see  note  iub  Hugh,  Earl  of  Gloucester 

[1337]- 

C")  On  21  July  1 36 1,  he  styled  himself  Earl  of  Richmond,  Lancaster,  Derby, 
and  Lincoln,  Steward  of  England  (Patent  Roll,  t,-]  Edw.  Ill,  j*.  2,  m.  31).  He  was 
similarly  styled  6  Oct.  1361  {Idem,  36  Edw.  HI,  p.  i,  m.  25),  and  14  May  1362 
{Idem,  p.  I,  m.  3).  On  I  Aug.  1 362,  after  the  death  of  Maud,  his  wife's  elder  sister, 
the  Earldom  of  Leicester  is  added  to  his  titles.  [Close  Roll,  36  Edw.  Ill,  m.  18  d). 
Dugdale  says  that  he  used  the  title  of  Earl  of  Derby  "amongst  the  rest  of  his 
great  titles,  not  in  respect  of  any  formal  creation  to  that  honor,  but  because  he  had 
married  Blanch  "  above  named.    G.E.C.  and  V.G. 


DERBY  205 

X.      1485.  I.  Thomas  (Stanley),  Lord  Stanley,  ist  s.  and  h.  of 

Thomas,  Lord  Stanley  (so  cr.  by  writ  dat.  1456),  by  Joan, 
da.  and  coh.  ofSir  Robert  Goushill,  of  Hoveringham,  Notts,  was  i.  about 
1435;  ■'"^-  his  father,  20  Feb.  1458/9,  being  then  aged  24,  and  was  sum. 
to  Parl.,^)  from  30  July  (1460)  38  Hen.  VI  to  9  Dec.  (1483)  1  Ric.  III. 
He  was  also  Sovereign  Lord  of  the  Isle  of  ManjC")  and  possessor  of  the 
large  estates  at  Lathom  and  Knowsley  in  the  hundred  of  West  Derby,  co. 
Lancaster,  inherited  from  the  family  of  Lathom. ('')     Knighted  10  July  1460 


(*)  There  is  proof  in  the  rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting.  "  Dominus  Stanley  "  sat  in 
the  Pari,  of  Coventry  11  Dec.  1459.  It  is  certain  that  it  was  his  father  (who  d. 
Feb.  1458/9),  not  he  himself,  wiio  was  the  ist  Lord,  sum.  by  writ,  15  Jan.  (1455/6) 
34  Hen.  VI.     See  Stanley. 

C")  The  island,  with  the  castle,  peel,  and  lordship,  of  Man  was  granted  by  Henry  IV, 
19  Oct.  1399,  on  the  forfeiture  of  William  Lescrope  chr.  [Earl  of  Wiltshire],  to 
Henry  de  Percy,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  to  be  held  with  royal  rights.  He,  how- 
ever, forfeited  it  some  years  later.  The  King  then  granted  it,  6  Apr.  1406,  to  John 
de  Stanley  kt.,  in  fee,  to  be  held  as  before,  by  homage  and  by  the  service  of  rendering 
two  falcons  to  the  King  at  each  coronation.  {Patent  Rolls,  i  Hen.  IV,  />.  5,  m.  35  ; 
7  Hen.  IV,  p.  2,  m.  17).  (G.  W.  Watson).  In  the  Stanley  family  it,  together 
with  some  170,000  acres,  remained  till  1736,  when  it  passed  through  an  heiress 
to  the  family  of  Murray,  Dukes  of  Atholl  [S.].      See  3.\sopoit,  p.  213,  note  "c." 

if)  The  well-known  Stanley  crest  of  "  the  Eagle  and  Child"  is  derived  from  the 
Lathoms  :  the  connection  of  the  families  is  as  follows  (Palatinate  of  Lancaster, 
Inq.  p.  711.,  Chancery  Rolls,  and  Privy  Seals)  : — 

Robert     de    Latham     of    Lathom  :  =  Kathcrine,  heiress  of 


tJ.  on  or  just  before  2  Mar.  1324/5 
{Esr/!.  Enr.  Accounts,  no.  I,  w.  I  2  d). 


Knowsley. 


Thomas,  of  Lathom:    .igcd   24   and  =  Alianore,  da.  of 
more  in  1325:  </.  17  Sep.  1370.  John  de  Ferrers. 


Hugh.        Philip. 


.         i 

=Thomas,  of  Lathom:  d.  before  20  Mar.  =j=  Joan.  = 

1 38 1/2   (the  Sir  Oskcll  of  the  Stanley 
legend).  I 


:  Roger    de     Fasacrelegh     (2nd 
husband). 


Thomas,  of  Lathom:: 
d  5  Nov.  1383  (the 
Sir  Oskatel  of  the 
Irlam  legend). 


Isabel,     da.     of=John     de 
Roger    de    Pil-      Dalton 
kington.                    (2nd  hus- 
band). 

.i.u 

=John  de 
Stanley. 

Edward:  living 
25  Feb. 
1379/80. 

b.  Feb.  1383/4:  d.  before  5  Dec.   I  391. 


There  are  two  distinct  versions  of  a  legend  accounting  for  the  crest.  One,  given  by 
Bishop  Stanley  {d.  1568),  describes  the  lord  of  Lathom,  issueless  and  aged  "fower 
score,"  as  adopting  an  infant  "swaddled  and  clad  in  a  mantle  of  redd,"  which  an 
eagle  had  brought  unhurt  to  her  nest  in  Terlestowe  wood,  and  which  he  names 
Oskell,  and  makes  heir  to  Lathom  :   Oskell  becomes  father  of  Isabel  Stanley.     The 


2o6  DERBY 

by  Henry  VI,  to  whom,  in  1454,  he  had  been  Esquire  of  the  Body;  Chief 
Justice  of  Chester;  was  P.C.  and  Steward  of  the  Household  to  Edward  IV 
and  Richard  III  1471-85;  was  present  at  the  Coronation  of  Richard  III;(*) 
K.G.  I483;('')  Constable  of  England  for  life  16  Dec.  1483,  with  the  fee  of 
;£ioo  a  year,  granted  by  Richard  III,  whose  cause  he  skilfully  betrayed  at 
the  battle  of  Bosworth,  22  Aug.  1485,  where  he  is  said  to  have  set  that  King's 
crown  on  the  head  of  the  victorious  Henry.('=)  Chief  Steward  of  the  Duchy 
of  Lancaster  (Northern  parts)  1485  till  his  death.  He  was  cr.  by  charter,  2  7  Oct. 
I485,('^)  EARL  OF  DERBY,(')  and  made  one  of  the  Commissioners  for  the 

other  version  (Seacome,  House  of  Stanley,  p.  25),  derived  from  the  Lathoms  of  Irlam, 
states  that  Sir  Thomas  de  Lathom  had  a  da.  Isabel  by  his  wife,  and  an  illegitimate  son, 
who  was  brought  to  his  wife's  notice  as  found  under  a  tree  near  an  eagle's  aery,  and 
adopted  under  the  name  of  Oskatel,  but  discarded  before  the  death  of  Sir  Thomas,  the 
manor  of  Irlam,  &c.,  having  been  settled  on  him,  the  bulk  of  the  estates  descending 
to  Isabel  Stanley:  that  Sir  Thomas  had  assumed  for  his  crest  "an  Eagle  on  wing, 
turning  her  head  back  and  looking  in  a  sprightly  manner  as  for  something  she  had 
lost,"  but  that,  on  the  disowning,  the  Stanleys,  "either  to  distinguish  or  aggrandise 
themselves,  or  in  contempt  and  derision,  took  upon  them  the  Eagle  and  Child."  These 
explanations  are  clumsy  fabrications  of  a  common  sort.  Ormerod  has  shown  that  the 
crest  was  used  by  the  Hugh  and  Philip  de  Lathom  abovenamed,  and  by  Philip's 
descendants,  and  although  Dugdale  states  that  the  oak  the  eagle  built  in  stood  in 
Lathom  Park,  Ormerod  well  remarks  that  the  legend  may  be  more  safely  referred  to 
ancestral  Northmen,  with  its  scene  in  the  pine-forests  of  Scandinavia.  See  Ormerod, 
in  Co//.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  vii,  pp.  4-8,  and  the  same  writer's  Parenta/ia,  pp.  63-75. 
(G.  W.  Watson). 

(*)  See  a  list  of  the  35  Peers  present  at  the  Coronation,  6  July  1483,  of 
Richard  III,  ante,  p.  19,  note  "  f." 

C")  For  an  account  of  the  robes  given  to  him  and  other  Knights  of  the  Garter 
by  the  King  in  1489,  see  vol.  ii,  p.  545,  note  "  b."     V.G. 

(')  His  br..  Sir  William  Stanley,  K.G.,  who  took  an  equal  part  with  himself  in 
the  battle  of  Bosworth,  was  executed  16  Feb.  1494/5,  for  the  Perkin  Warbeck  plot. 
See  an  interesting  note  as  to  him  in  Walpole's  Historic  Doubts,  ist  edit.,  p.  87.  See 
also  sub  viii  Lord  Lovel  of  Titchmarsh,  and  sub  John,  Lord  Tibetot  [1443]. 

(^)  On  6  Oct.  1485  he  is  called  the  King's  "right  entierly  beloved  fader." 
Shrewsbury,  Derby  and  Huntingdon,  and  possibly  Pembroke,  are  called  "the  Catskin 
Earls."  These  four  are  the  on/y  Earldoms  now  remaining  prior  to  those  of  the 
17th  century,  save  such  as  (like  Arundel,  Rutland,  Wiltshire,  ^c.)  are  merged  in 
higher  titles,  and  save  also  the  anomalous  Earldom  of  Devon  (1553-56),  resuscitated 
in  1 831.     See  as  to  the  term  "  Catskin,"  sub  Huntingdon.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(*)  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  was  made  Earl  of  t/ie  county  of  Derby,  and  the 
fact  seems  never  to  have  been  questioned  till  of  late  years.  Courthope  (in  a  MS. 
note  to  this  title)  states  that  having  inspected  the  Charter  Roll  of  i  Hen.  VII  he  finds 
that  "  although  there  are  no  words  in  the  charter  stating  that  he  was  made  Earl  of  the 
county  of  Derby,  there  is  the  usual  clause  directing  the  payment  of  ^^20  per  annum 
by  the  Sheriff  of  Derby  and  Notts,  out  of  the  profits  of  those  counties."  It  is,  however, 
a  curious  coincidence  that  the  estates  of  the  family  were  chiefly  in  the  Imndred  of  West 
Derby,  co.  Lancaster,  while  they  appear  to  have  had  no  land  and  no  connection  with 
the  county  of  Derby.  In  one  of  the  Registers  (Class  xi)  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster 
(vol.  xxi,  f.  25)  is  a  patent  under  the  seal  of  the  Duchy,  reciting  the  grant  of  the 


DERBY  207 

office  of  Lord  High  Steward  at  the  Coronation  of  the  King  and  his  Consort. 
Reappointed  Constable  of  England  5  Mar.  1485/6.  He  was  godfather  (i486) 
to  Prince  Arthur,  the  King's  eldest  son.  On  24  June  1495,  he  received 
a  visit  lasting  nearly  a  month,  trom  the  King  and  Queen,  at  Knowsley  and 
at  Lathom.  He  m.,  istly,  apparently  after  10  May  1457,0  Eleanor,  sister 
of  Richard,  Earl  of  Warwick,  (the  celebrated  King  Maker),  4th  da.  of 
Richard  (Neville),  Earl  of  Salisbury,  by  Alice,  da.  and  h.  of  Thomas 
(Montagu),  Earl  of  Salisbury.  She  was  bur.  at  St.  James's,  (iarlick- 
hithe,  London.  He  ?«.,  2ndly,  in  1482  (before  Nov.),  Margaret,  widow  of 
Sir  Henry  Stafford,('')  and  before  that  of  Edmund  (Tudor),  Earl  of 
Richmond,  da.  and  h.  of  John  (Beaufort),  Duke  of  Somerset,  by  Margaret, 
da.  of  John  (Beauchamp),  Lord  Beauchamp  (of  BIctsoe).  He  d.  29  July 
I  504,  at  Lathom,  aged  about  69,  and  was  bur.  with  his  ancestors  at  Burscough 
Priory,  co.  Lancaster.  Will  dat.  28  July,  pr.  9  Nov.  1 504.  His  widow,  who 
was  b.  3  I  May  1443,  at  Bletsoe,  was  the  well-known  founder  of  Christ's  and 
St.  John's  Colleges,  Cambridge.  (See  fuller  account  of  her  sub  Richmond). 
She  J.  29  June  1509  (three  months  after  the  death  of  her  son,  Henry  VII), 
in  her  67th  year,  and  was  bur.  in  Westm.  Abbey.  Will,  as  "Countess  of 
Richmond  and  Derby,"  pr.  17  Oct.  15 12. 

[George  Stanley,  styled  (after  1485)  Lord  Stanley,  but  who  in  1482 
became  Lord  Strange,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  by  ist  wife,  b.  about  1460;  K.B. 
18  Apr.  1475;  Constable  of  Pontefract  Castle  21  Sep.  1485;  Constable  of 

Earldom  (27  Oct.  i  Hen.  VII),  "pro  diversis  obsequiis  suis  impensis  in  Comitem 
Derb'  ereximus  .  .  .  Ac  nomen  .  .  .  Comitis  Derb'  eidem  dedimus  .  .  .  et  viginti 
libras  habendas  .  .  .  de  firmis  exitibus  .  .  .  de  Com'  Notingham  et  Derb'  pro- 
venientibus,"  and,  reciting  a  release  of  the  said  pension,  the  King  grants  a  new 
pension  of  ;{^40,  "  de  manerio  sive  dominio  nostro  de  Derb'  in  Com'  Lancastr'  sol  vend'." 
The  date  is  the  last  day  of  Feb.  [1487/8]  3  Hen.  VII.  {fx  inform.  W.  H.  W.  Bird). 
It  appears  to  have  been  the  custom,  till  the  I  8th  century,  on  the  grant  of  an  Earl- 
dom or  any  higher  dignity,  to  take  the  name  of  some  county,  city,  or  principal 
town,  if  possible  one  connected  with  the  grantee.  However,  it  would  seem  the 
title  of  Bristol  v/Tii  in  1698  conferred  on  Digby  and  again  in  1714  on  Hervey;  that 
oi  Buckingham  in  1702  on  Sheffield  and  again  in  1736  on  Hobart;  that  of  Cardigan 
in  1661  on  Brudenell;  of  Carmarthen  in  1689  on  Osborne;  of  Carnarvon  in  1628 
on  Dormer,  in  I  7  14  on  Brydges,  and  in  1793  on  Herbert;  that  of  Chichester  in  1644 
on  Leigh  and  in  1675  on  Fitzroy;  that  of  Derby  in  1485  on  Stanley;  of  Devon  in 
1 6 1 8  on  Cavendish  (a  family  that  had  estates  in  almost  every  part  of  England  except  the 
West);  that  of  Dorset  in  1603  on  Sackville;  of  Dover  in  1627  on  Carey,  in  1685  [as  a 
Barony]  on  Jermyn,  and  in  I  708  on  Douglas.  Most  of  these  families  had  apparently 
little  or  no  connection  with  the  place  from  which  the  title  was  taken,  or  even  with  any 
family  that  previously  held  such  title. 

(')  She  is  named  as  a  legatee  in  her  father's  will  of  that  date  without  any  indication 
that  she  was  then  married,  though  her  married  sister  is  spoken  of  therein  as  Countess 
of  Arundel.      V.G. 

C')  The  remarks  of  Vincent  on  Brooke  (who  had  denied  this  match  with  Stafford) 
are  worth  reading  for  their  extreme  pungency. 


2o8  DERBY 

Knaresborough  Castle  3  Oct.  1485;  Chief  Steward  of  the  Duchy  of  Lan- 
caster North  of  Trent  i  Oct.  i486.  In  consequence  of  his  marriage  he 
was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  15  Nov.  (1482)  22  Edw.  IV  to  26  Jan.  (1496/7) 
12  Hen.  VII,  by  writs  directed  Georgia  Stanley  de  la  Strange,  whereby  he 
became  LORD  STRANGE.(')  He  was  in  hostage  to  King  Richard  III, 
and  ran  great  risk  of  his  life  through  his  father's  treachery  to  that  King. 
By  Henry  VII  he  was  made  Constable  of  Wicklow  Castle  Feb.  1485/6; 
K.G.  in  May  1487;  and  P.C.  He  m.,  before  26  Feb.  148 1,  Joan,  only 
da.  and  h.  of  John  (le  Strange),  Lord  Strange  (of  Knokin),  by  Jacquette 
(sister  of  Elizabeth,  Queen  Consort  of  Edward  IV),  da.  of  Richard  (Wid- 
ville),  Earl  Rivers,  which  Joan,  on  her  father's  death,  1 5  Oct.  1477,  became 
suojure  Baroness  Strange  (of  Knokin),  and  Mohun  (of  Dunster).  He 
d.  v.p.,  4  or  5  Dec.  1503,  aged  about  43  (being  said  to  have  been  poisoned 
at  a  banquet),('')  at  Derby  House,('=)  St.  Paul's  Wharf,  London,  and  was  bur. 
(with  his  mother)  at  St.  James's,  Garlickhithe.  His  widow  d.  20  Mar. 
1 5 13/4,  "in  an  inner  high  chamber"  at  Colham  Green,  Midx.  Will  dat. 
6  July  I5i3,('')  pr-  3  May  15 14.  Inq.  p.  m.  at  Yeovil,  Somerset,  26  Oct. 
1514.] 

XI.      1504.  2.  Thomas  (Stanley),  Earl  of  Derby,  <yc.,  grandson 

and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  George  (Stanley),  Lord 
Strange  (of  Knokin)  and  Joan  his  wife,  abovenamed.  He  was  b.  before 
1485;  K.B.  31  Oct.  1494;  had  spec.  lie.  of  entry,  without  proof  of  age  and 
without  livery,  upon  all  the  lands  of  his  inheritance,  15  Mar.  (1503/4) 
19  Hen.  VII. (')  On  20  Mar.  151 3/4  (some  10  years  after  he  had 
sue.  to  the  Earldom,  i^c),  he  sue.  his  mother  as  Lord  Strange  (of 
Knokin),  and  Mohun  (of  Dunster),  and  had  livery  of  her  lands  28  Nov. 
1 5 14.  He  attended  King  Henry  VIII  in  the  French  expedition  in  1513, 
was  at  the  battle  of  Spurs  18  Aug.  15 13,  and  attended  the  Emperor 
Charles  V  at  Dover  in  1 520;  P.C.  1 520;  admitted  Gray's  Inn  1 520.    He  was 

(*)  There  is  proof  in  the  rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting. 

('')  (Slew's  Annals,  p.  484).  He  was  present  at  a  chapter  of  the  Order  of  the 
Garter,  7  May  1503,  but  at  the  next  recorded  meeting,  5  May  1504,  a  mass  for  the 
dead  was  celebrated  for  him,  and  his  banner,  sword,  and  helmet  were  presented  at  the 
altar.  (Black  Book,  as  in  Anstis's  Register  of  the  Garter,  vol.  i,  pp.  241-246).  Anstis 
calls  attention  to  the  wrong  date  given  for  his  death,  Dec.  1497,  which  has  been 
adopted  in  Weaver's  Fun.  Mon.,  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  (referring  to  Seacome's  Memoirs  of 
the  House  of  Stanley),  and  elsewhere.  It  may  have  originated  with  the  metrical 
chronicle  of  the  House  of  Stanley,  written  about  1562,  by  Stanley,  Bishop  of  Sodor  and 
Man.     V.G. 

('=)This  house  was  exchanged  in  1552  by  his  grandson,  the  3rd  Earl,  for  Crown 
lands  near  Knowsley,  and  was  granted  by  Queen  Mary  to  the  College  of  Heralds, 
the  present  (19 15)  College  being  built  after  the  Fire  of  London  on  the  same  site. 

{^)  Particulars  of  a  nuncupative  will  said  to  have  been  made  on  her  death-bed 
in  favour  of  Sir  William  Compton  are  given  in  the  Patent  Roll,  6  Hen.  VIII,  p.  2, 
m.  17.     V.G. 

(<^)  Duchy  of  Lane.  Records,  class  xi,  reg.  21,  f.  40.     V.G. 


DERBY  209 

(a  few  weeks  before  his  death)  one  of  the  peers  on  the  trial  of  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham  13  May  1521.  He  m.,  before  I503,(*)  Anne,  sister  of 
George,  ist  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  da.  of  Edwarti  (Hastings),  Lord 
HuNGKRFORD  AND  Hastings,  by  Mary,  da.  and  h.  of  Thomas  (Hunger- 
ford),  Lord  Hungerford.  He  J.  23  May  1 52 1 ,  at  Colham  Green,  Midx., 
and  was  iiur.  at  Syon  Monastery  in  that  county.  Will  as  "  Earl  of  Derby 
and  Lord  Stanley"  without  date,  pr.  27  June  1524  and  4  May  1583. 
Jn/^.  p.  m.  28  Jan.,  9,  13  May,  24  Oct.  1522,  and  15  Sep.  I523.('')  His 
widow  d.  at  Colham  Green,  and  was  ^ur.  17  Nov.  1550.  Will  dat.  6  Sep. 
1550,  pr.  3  Mar.  1550/1. 


XII.      I  52  I.  3.   Edward  (Stanley),  Earl  of  Derby,  i^c.,  2nd  but 

1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,('^)  /?.  10  May  1509;  probably  styled 
Lord  Strange  till  1521;  had  spec.  lie.  of  entry,  without  proof  of  age  and 
without  livery,  upon  all  the  lands  of  his  inheritance,  29  Jan.  (i 530/1) 
22  Hen.  Vni;('')  was  one  of  the  Peers  who  petitioned  the  Pope  to  grant 
the  King's  divorce  in  1532;  K.B.  30  May  1533,  and  Cupbearer  at  the 
Coronation  of  Anne  Boleyn,  Queen  Consort,  the  following  day;  nom. 
K.G.  17  Feb.  1546/7,  inst.  23  May  1547,  having  been  Bearer  of  the 
Curtana  at  the  Coronation  of  Edward  VI  on  20  Feb.;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co. 
Lancaster  1552  till  his  death.  Although,  probably,  it  was  only  by  accident 
that  he  was  not  amongst  those  who  signed  the  document  setting  aside  the 
succession  of  Mary  to  the  Crown,(')  he  was,  undoubtedly,  one   of  the 


C)  In  which  year  their  1st  s.,  John,  was  hur.  at  St.  James's,  Garlickhithe. 

('')  By  this  inquisition  it  appears  "  that  by  charter  8  Hen.  VIII  he  had  the 
following  titles :  Thomas,  Earl  of  Derby,  Viscount  Kynton,  Lord  Stanley  and 
Strange,  Lord  of  Knokyn,  Mohun,  Bassett,  Burnal  and  Lacy,  Lord  of  Man  and  the 
Isles."  With  respect  to  the  Baronies  of  Bassett,  Burnal,  and  Lacy,  these  were  assump- 
tions, as  was  the  "  Viscountcy  of  Kynton."  Kinton,  like  Knokin,  is  in  Oswestry 
hundred,  Salop,  and  formed  part  of  the  possessions  of  the  Strange  family  in  that 
district.  "  Lord  of  Knockyn  "  represents  the  barony  of  Strange  (of  Knokin),  which, 
with  the  Barony  of  Mohun  (of  Dunster),  he  inherited  from  his  mother.  On  24  Jan. 
1 521  he  signs  himself  "Derby  and  Stanley."  {Letten  and  Papers,  Henry  Fill, 
vol.  iii,  part  2,  p.  823.  On  the  next  page  a  portion  of  his  will  is  given,  the  rest  being 
illegible  from  mutilation).      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

("=)  His  yr.  br.,  Sir  James  Stanley,  was  ancestor  of  the  Stanleys,  Baronets  (so  cr. 
1628)  of  Bickerstaffe,  of  whom  Sir  Edward,  the  5th  Bart.,  sui.  in  1736  as  Earl  of 
Derby. 

C^)  Duchy  of  Lane.  Records,  class  xi,  reg.  22,  f.  iigd.      V.G. 

(')  Among  the  signatories  of  the  letters  patent,  16  June  1553,  whereby 
Edward  VI  settled  the  Crown  on  Lady  Jane  Grey  "  of  all  whose  support  would  be 
useful,  of  all  whose  opposition  had  to  be  dreaded.  Lord  William  Howard  and  Lord 
Derby  alone  were  absent,  and  Lord  Derby  was  represented  by  his  son."  See  Froude's 
Edward  FI,  p.  507,  where  an  excellent  "analysis  of  the  signatures  "  [though  as  to  the 
peerage  part  thereof  not  entirely  accurate]  is  given.  No  less  than  26  Peers  affixed 
their  names  to  this  settlement.      These  were  two  Dukes,  viz.  Northumberland  (Grand 

27 


2IO  DERBY 

earliest  and  most  constant  supporters  of  that  Queen;  P.C.  17  Aug.  1553; 
Lord  High  Steward  and  Bearer  of  the  Curtana  at  the  Coronation  of  Queen 
Mary  i  Oct.  1553;  one  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  trial  of  Lady  Jane 
Grey,  11  Nov.  1553;  Vice  Adm.  of  cos.  Lancaster  and  Chester  1553-69; 
one  of  the  attendants  on  Philip,  Prince  of  Spain,  at  his  landing  19  July  1554. 
On  the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth  he  was  again  made  P.C.  24  Nov.  1558; 
Chamberlain  of  the  co.  of  Chester  for  life  26  Apr.  15590  to  1565,  and 
Lord  Lieut,  co.  Chester  i  569  till  his  death ;('')  admitted  to  Gray's  Inn  28  Jan. 
i56i/2.('')  He  tn.,  istly,  shortly  before  2i  Feb.  1529/30,  when  he  had 
pardon  for  marrying  without  lic.,^)  Dorothy,  da.  of  Thomas  (Howard), 
2nd  Duke  of  Norfolk,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Agnes,  da.  of  Hugh  Tilney,  of 
Boston,  CO.  Lincoln. (')  He  m.,  2ndly,  Margaret,  da.  of  Ellis  Barlow,  of 
Barlow,  co.  Lancaster,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Oates  Reddish,  of  Reddish,  co. 
Lancaster.  She  d.  19  Jan.,  and  was  bur.  24  Feb.  iSS^l9i  ^■'^^  great 
solemnity,  at  Ormskirk.  He  m.,  3rdly,  before  i  Jan.  1 561/2,  Mary,  da. 
of  Sir  George  Cotton,  of  Combermere,  co.  Chester,  by  Mary,  da.  of  John 
Onley,  of  Catesby,  Northants.      He  d.,  at  Lathom  House,  24  Oct.,  and 

Master  of  the  Household)  and  Suffolk;  two  Marquesses,  viz.  Northampton  and 
Winchester  (Lord  Treasurer);  nine  Earls,  viz.  Arundel,  Bedford  (Lord  Privy  Seal), 
Huntingdon,  Oxford,  Pembroke,  Shrewsbury,  Warwick  (eldest  son  of  the  Duke  of 
Northumberland),  Westmorland,  and  Worcester;  besides  thirteen  Barons,  viz.  Aber- 
gavenny, Bray,  Clinton,  Cobham,  Darcy,  Grey  of  Wilton,  Paget,  Rich,  Russell  (eldest 
son  of  the  Earl  of  Bedford),  Talbot  (eldest  son  of  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury),  Wentworth, 
Willoughby  of  Parham,  and  Windsor.  The  Earls  of  Bath,  Derby,  and  Sussex  were 
represented  by  their  respective  eldest  sons,  viz.  John  Bourchier  sty/ed  Lord  Fitz- 
warine,  Henry  Stanley  styled  Lord  Strange,  and  Thomas  RatclifFe  sty/ed  Lord  Fitz- 
walter.  John  Paulet  styled  Lord  St.  John  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  Marquess  of  Win- 
chester), Lord  Thomas  Grey  (br.  to  the  Duke  of  Suffolk),  and  Gerald  Fitzgerald, 
the  attainted  Earl  of  Kildare  [I.],  were  also  signatories,  as  were  the  Archbishop 
(Cranmer)  of  Canterbury,  Bishop  (Goodrich)  of  Ely  (then  Lord  Chancellor),  and  Bishop 
(Ridley)  of  London.  There  were,  besides,  the  three  Secretaries  of  State  (Petre,  Cecil, 
and  Cheke),  seven  Judges,  six  Privy  Councillors,  the  Lord  Mayor  and  six  Aldermen,  b'c. 

(»)  Recog.  Rolls  of  Chester,  1-2  Eliz.  m.  1.     V.G. 

('')  His  hospitality  was  unbounded.  Camden,  in  his  Annals  of  Elizabeth,  says 
that  "  with  Edward,  Earl  of  Derby's  death,  the  glory  of  hospitality  seemed  to  fall 
asleep."  Howard  Evans,  in  his  Our  Old  Nobility,  writes,  "  His  household  expenses  are 
said  to  have  amounted  to  ^^4,000  per  annum.  His  political  career  was,  however, 
most  inglorious;  under  Edward  VI  he  acted  as  a  Commissioner  for  the  advancement 
of  the  Reformation;  under  Mary  he  delivered  Protestants  to  be  burnt  at  the  stake; 
under  Elizabeth  he  hunted  Catholics  to  the  death.  Thus  he  contrived  to  keep  all  he 
had  and  to  acquire  still  more."  The  Stanley  motto,  "  Sans  changer,^'  was  as  inappro- 
priate to  him  as  to  his  ancestor,  the  ist  Earl  of  Derby. 

(■=)  His  name  is  incorrectly  given  in  the  roll  of  the  Society  as  "  Henry,"  but  the 
entry  must  refer  to  him,  for  his  son  was  admitted  four  days  before  as  "  Henry  Stanley 
Lord  Strange."     V.G. 

(d)  Patent  Roll.      V.G. 

(')  All  four  of  his  daughters  by  his  ist  wife  married  peers,  viz.  Anne  m. 
Lord  Stourton;  Jane  tn.  Lord  Dudley;  Mary  m.  Lord  Stafford;  and  Elizabeth  m. 
Lord  Morley.      V.G. 


DERBY  211 

was  bur.  4  Dec.  1572,  with  great  state,('')  in  the  church  at  Ormskirk, 
aged  63.  Fun.  cert,  at  Coll.  of  Arms.  Will  dat.  28  Aug.,  pr.  2  i  Nov.  1572. 
His  widow /».  Henry  (Grey),  6th  Earl  of  Kent,  who  J.  i  Jan.  1614/5. 
She  d.  s.p.,  16  Nov.  1580. 


XIII.      1572.  4.     Henry  (Stanley),  Earl  OF  Derby,  &'c.,  s.  and  h. 

by  1st  wife,  b.  Sep.,  and  bap.  4  Oct.  1531,  styki^  Lord 
Strange  till  1559,  and,  as  such,  was  one  of  the  40  Knights  (K.B's) 
20  Feb.  1 546/7, C")  at  the  Coronation  of  Edward  VI,  to  whom  he  was  Gent, 
of  the  Privy  Chamber,  as  he  was  also,  July  1554,  to  King  Philip.  He  was 
sum.  to  Pari.,  v.p.,  in  his  father's  Barony,  as  LORD  STRANGE,  from 
23  Jan.  (1558/9)  I  Eliz.  to  8  Feb.  (1575/6)  18  Eliz.;(')  admitted  to  Gray's 
Inn  24  Jan.  1 56 1/2  ;  was  ^r.  M. A.  of  Oxford  6  Sep.  1566.  He  jkc.  his  father 
in  1572  as  Lord  Lieut,  of  cos.  Lancaster  and  Chester,  which  office  he  held 
till  his  death;  Vice  Adm.  of  cos.  Lancaster  and  Chester  1573-87;  nom. 
K.G.  24  Apr.  and  inst.  30  May  1574;  Ambassador  Extraordinary 
to  France  for  the  investiture  (at  Paris,  18  Feb.  1584/5)  of  Henri  III  with 
the  order  of  the  Garter;('^)  P.C.  20  May  1585;  Steward  of  the  Household 
1588.  He  was  also  in  Oct.  1586  one  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  trial 
of  the  Queen  of  Scots,(*)  and  14  Apr.  1589  was  Lord  High  Steward 
for  the  trial  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel.  Chamberlain  of  Chester  1588-93.  He 
m.,  7  Feb.  1555,  in  the  Royal  Chapel,  Whitehall,  Margaret,(*)  ist  da.  of 
Henry  (Clifford),  2nd  Earl  of  Cumberland,  and  the  only  child  that 
survived  infancy  of  (his  ist  wife)  Eleanor,  da.  of  Charles  (Brandon),  Duke 

(")  A  full  account  of  the  ceremony  is  printed  in  Col/ins,  vol.  iii,  pp.  72-78. 

C*)  These  were  so  dubbed  "in  lieu  of  the  Bath,  which  then  could  not  be 
performed  according  to  all  ceremonies  thereto  belonging,  the  time  for  that  purpose 
being  too  short."      See  Metcalfe's  Book  of  Knights,  p.  85. 

(')  For  a  list  of  heirs  ap.  of  peers  sum.  v.p.  in  one  of  their  fathers'  baronies,  see 
vol.  i,  Appendix  G.      V.G. 

C)  See  an  account  of  these  special  Garter  missions  in  vol.  ii.  Appendix  B. 

(')  The  24  noblemen  who  were  on  the  Commission  for  the  trial  of  the  Queen 
of  Scots  at  Fotheringhay,  6  Oct.  1586,  were  nine  Earls,  vix.  Oxford,  Kent,  Derby, 
Worcester,  Rutland,  Cumberland,  Warwick,  Pembroke,  and  Lincoln;  one  Viscount, 
vix.  Montagu,  and  fourteen  Barons,  vix.  Abergavenny,  Zouche,  Morley,  Stafford, 
Grey  of  Wilton,  Lumley,  Stourton,  Sandys,  Wentworth,  Mordaunt,  St.  John  of 
Bletso,  Burghley  (the  Lord  Treasurer),  Compton,  and  Cheyney.  Besides  these,  there 
was  the  Lord  Chancellor  (Sir  Christopher  Hatton),  and  "  the  Privy  Councillors 
Hatton,  Walsingham,  Crofts,  Sadleir  (who  had  held  Mary  Stuart  in  his  arms  when 
she  was  a  baby),  Mildmay,  and  Sir  Amyas  Paulet,"  as  also  the  two  Chief  Justices 
(Wray  and  Anderson),  the  Chief  Baron  (Manwood),  and  four  other  Judges.  See 
Froude's  Elixaheth,  vol.  vi,  p.  281. 

(')  This  Margaret  was  looked  upon  {circa  1557)  by  many  Englishmen  as  the 
legal  heir  presumptive  of  the  Crown.  See  Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Venetian,  ed.  by  R. 
Brown,  p.  107.  G.E.C.  On  this  account,  she  was  an  object  of  suspicion  to  the 
Queen,  and  in  May  i  580  was  under  restraint.  Camden  says  that  she  had  "  a  womanish 
curiosity"    in  prying  into  the  future,  "  consulting  with  wizards."     V.G. 


212  DERBY 

OF  Suffolk.,  which  Eleanor  was  2nd  and  yst.  da.  and  coh.  of  her  mother, 
Mary  (Tudor),  da.  of  Henry  VII.  He  d.  at  Lathom,  25  Sep.,  and 
was  bur.  4  Dec.  1593,  at  Ormskirk,  aged  62.  Will  dat.  21  and  22  Sep. 
1593,  pr.  17  Oct.  1594.  His  widow  d.  in  Cleveland  Row,  Midx.,  29  Sep., 
and  was  bur.  22  Oct.  1596,  in  Westm.  Abbey.  Will  dat.  7  Aug. 
and  18  and  20  Sep.,  pr.  12  and  15  Nov.  1596.  Inq.  p.  m.  30  Mar. 
39  Eliz. 

XIV.     1593.  5-     Ferdinando  (Stanley),  Earl   of   Derby,  Lord 

Strange  (of  Knokin),  and  Lord  Mohun  (of  Dunster) 
[1299],  Lord  Stanley  [1456],  and  Sovereign  Lord  of  the  Isle  of  Man, 
2nd  but  1st  surv.(*)  s.  and  h.,  b.  in  London  about  1559,  and  styled  Lord 
Strange  from  1 572.  Matric.  at  Oxford  (St.  John's  Coll.)  1 572, C")  aged  12. 
He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  v.p.^  in  his  father's  Barony  of  Strange  from  28  Jan. 
(1588/9)  31  Eliz.  to  19  Feb.  (1592/3)  35  Eliz.,  by  writs  directed  Fi?r^/«rfW6i 
D'no  Straunge,  and  was  present  in  the  Pari,  of  1 589;  was  cr.  M.A.  of  Oxford 
17  Sep.  1589.  He  sue.  his  father  in  1594  as  Lord  Lieut,  cos.  Lancaster 
and  Chester,  and  was  also  Vice  Adm.  of  these  cos.  Having  rejected  a 
treasonable  project  to  assume  the  Crown  in  right  of  his  grandmother, 
Eleanor  Brandon,('=)  and  caused  one  Hesketh,  who  (on  behalf  of  the 
Jesuits  and  others)  had  suggested  that  assumption,  to  be  arrested,  he  was 
generally  supposed  to  have  been  poisoned  ('')  in  revenge.  He  »?.,  shortly 
before  1580,  Alice,  da.  of  Sir  John  Spencer,  of  Althorpe,  Northants,  by 
Katherine,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Kitson,  of  Hengrave,  Suffolk.  He  d.  (as 
afsd.)  s.p.m.,  16  Apr.,  and  was  bur.  6  May  1594,  at  Ormskirk,(')  aged 
about  35,  when  the  Baronies  of  Strange  of  Knokin,  Mohun  of  Dunster, 
and  Stanley,  fell  into  abeyance  between  his  three  daughters  and  coheirs. (') 

(*)  His  elder  br.,  Edward,  d.  young.     V.G. 

C")  The  three  brothers,  Ferdinando  Strange  [j/V],  London,  aged  I2;  William 
Stanley,  London,  aged  1 1 ;  and  Francis  Stanley,  Herts,  aged  10,  matriculated  together 
at  Oxford  (St.  John's  Coll.)  in  1572. 

("=)   His  mother's  mother.      See  text  above,  and  note  "f"  on  preceding  page. 

(^)  The  story  is  told  in  full  in  Camden's  Annals,  sub  1594,  and  reproduced  in 
Collins,  vol.  iii,  p.  8l.  A  Dr  Hackett  was  tortured,  and  hanged  as  a  wizard,  for 
having  caused  his  sufferings  and  death,  by  making  a  waxen  image  of  him  and  sticking 
pins  into  it,     V.G. 

(•)  He  was  a  poet,  and  is  noticed  in  Park's  Royal  and  Noble  Authors,  vol.  ii,  p.  45. 
Spenser  thus  refers  to  him  in  "  Colin  Clout  " — 

"  He  whilst  he  lived  was  the  noblest  swain 
That  ever  piped  on  an  oaten  quill; 
Both  did  he  other,  which  could  pipe,  maintain 
And  eke  could  pipe  himself  with  passing  skill." 
His  portrait  is  thus  described — "The  build  is  light,  the  complexion  fair  and  the  hair 
dark  brown,  the   beard  peaked,  and  like  the  moustache  sandy.      The  eyes  are   blue. 
The  expression  is  singularly  amiable  and  intelligent."      V.G. 

(')  These  were  (i)  Anne,  h.  1580,  m.,  istly,  Grey  (Brydges),  Baron  Chandos, 
and  2ndly,  1624,  the  notorious  Earl  of  Castlehaven  [I.],  who  was  beheaded  1631;  (2) 


DERBY  213 

Will  dat.  12  Apr.  pr.  12  Oct.  1594.  Inq.  p.  m.  18  June,  i  Aug.,  24 
Sep.  and  6  Oct.  37  Eliz.  His  widow  w.,  20  Oct.  1600,  as  his  3rd  wife, 
Thomas  (Egerton),  ist  Viscount  Brackley  (better  known  as  Lord 
Chancellor  Ellesmere),  who  d.  15  Mar.  161 6/7,  in  his  77th  year.(")  She 
J.  at  Hareheld,  Midx.,  23,  and  was  bur.  there  28  Jan.  1636/7,  aged  about 
81.     Will  pr.  4  May  1637. 

XV.      1594.  6.     William  (Stanley),  Earl  OF  Derby,('')  br.  and  h. 

male,  who,  as  h.  male  of  the  body  of  the  grantee,  inherited 
the  Earldom  though  not  the  other  honours  of  the  family.  He  was  b.  in 
Cannon  Row,  Westm.,  about  1561;  matric.  at  Oxford  (St.  John's  Coll.) 
in  1572,0  aged  11;  admitted  Line.  Inn  13  Aug.  1594;  nom.  K.G. 
23  Apr.  and  inst.  26  May  1601;  Chamberlain  of  the  co.  Palatine  of 
Chester,  30  Oct.  i6o3('')  to  1620,  and  jointly,  with  his  son  James, 
1626-42.  Lord  Lieut,  cos.  Lancaster  and  Chester  1607-26,  and  Joint 
Lord  Lieut,  thereof  (with  his  said  son)  1626-42.  Having  purciiased 
the  rights  of  his  nieces  therein,  the  Lordship  or  Admiralty  of  the  Isle  of 
Man  was  confirmed  to  him  7  July  (1609)  7  Jac.  I,  and  ratified  by  Act  of 
Parliament.^)  Vice  Adm.  of  cos.  Lancaster  and  Chester  1619-38.  He 
m.,  26  June  1594,0  at  Greenwich,  Elizabeth,  sister  (of  the  half  blood) 
and  coh.  of  Henry,  i8th  Earl  of  Oxford,  ist  da.  of  Edward  (de  Vere), 

Frances,  Countess  of  Bridgwater,  and  (3)  Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Huntingdon.  The 
representation  of  Lady  Chandos  is  very  obscure,  which  is  remarkable,  inasmuch  as  if 
Edward  Seymour,  Lord  Beauchamp  (son  of  Lady  Katherine  Grey  by  Edward,  Earl 
of  Hertford)  be  considered  (which  he  frequently  was)  illegitimate,  the  Crown  would 
have  vested  in  her  issue  after  the  death  of  Queen  Elizabeth  under  the  will  of  Henry  VIII 
(made  in  accordance  with  Act  of  Pari.),  which  excluded  the  Scottish  line.  The 
most  accurate  account  of  this  issue  is  in  Long's  Royal  Descents,  1845,  p.  3.  See  also 
N.  and  Q.,  5th  Ser.,  vol.  xii,  pp.  238,  195,  ^c,  referring  to  the  account  (by  Sir 
Egerton  Brydges)  in  the  Gent.  Mag.  which,  however,  is  far  from  accurate. 

(•)  The  manors  of  Brackley  and  Halse,  Northants,  were  granted  in  1488  to 
George  (Stanley),  Lord  Strange  of  Knokin,  father  of  the  2nd  Earl  of  Derby  and  great- 
grandfather of  the  5th  Earl,  to  whose  2nd  da.  and  coh.,  Frances,  they  were  assigned 
as  her  portion.  Her  husband,  John  (Egerton),  2nd  Viscount  Brackley  and  ist  Earl 
of  Bridgwater  (see  note  "f"  on  preceding  page)  was  s.  and  h.  male  of  the  ist 
Viscount  (the  well-known  Lord  Chancellor  Ellesmere),  who  doubtless  took  the  title 
of  Braci/ey  when  cr.  a  Viscount  (in  1 61 6)  in  honour  of  his  said  son's  estate,  and  who 
himself  was  (see  text)  2nd  husband  of  the  Dowager  Countess  of  Derby,  mother  of 
the  wife  of  his  said  son.      See  Baker's  Northamptonshire,  vol.  i,  p.  564. 

(*>)  For  instances  of  Earldoms  held  without  Baronies  see  vol.  vii.  Appendix  G. 

(')  See  note  "  b  "  on  preceding  page. 

("»)   Recog.  Rolls  of  Chester,  T-Z  Jac.  I,  m.  1.      V.G. 

(')  The  right  thereto  was  held  by  the  Council  to  be  in  the  Crown;  the  Stanley 
family  having  no  right  therein  inasmuch  as  the  grant  by  Henry  IV  was  made  to  them 
before  the  Percy  estates,  of  which  this  was  part,  had  legally  lapsed  to  the  Crown  by 
the  forfeiture  of  the  Percy  family.      See  ante,  p.  205,  note  "  b." 

0  24  June  1594  and  24  Jan.  1594/5  are  also  given  as  the  date;  see  A^  and  Q., 
8th  Ser.,  vol.  vii,  p.  427.     V.G. 


214  DERBY 

17th  Earl  of  Oxford,  by  his  ist  wife,  Anne,  da.  of  William  (Cecil),  ist 
Baron  Burghley.  She,  who  was  b.  2,  and  bap.  10  July  1 575,  at  Theobalds, 
d.  at  Richmond,  Surrey,  10,  and  was  bur.  11  Mar.  1626/7,  in  Westm. 
Abbey,  aged  51.  Will  dat.  19  Feb,  1626,  pr.  19  Feb.  1649/50.  He  </. 
29  Sep.  1642,  and  was  bur.  at  Ormskiric,  aged  about  65. 


XVI.      1642.  7.     James  (Stanley),   Earl  of   Derby,  s.  and  h.,  b. 

31  Jan.  1607,  at  Knowsley,  co.  Lancaster;  M.P.  for 
Liverpool  1625;  K.B.,  under  the  designation  of  Lord  StrangEjC)  2  Feb. 
1625/6,  at  the  Coronation;  Joint  Lord  Lieut,  (with  his  father)  cos. 
Lancaster  and  Chester,  and  Joint  Chamberlain  of  Chester  1626-42, 
becoming  sole  Lord  Lieut,  and  sole  Chamberlain  1 642-47.  He  was  sum. 
to  Pari,  v.p.,  as  LORD  STRANGE,  from  7  Mar.  (1627/8)  3  Car.  I  to 
3  Nov.  (1639)  '5  C^'"*  ^>  by  writs  directed  Jacobo  Stanley  de  Strange,  Chl'ry(^) 
under  the  erroneous  belief  that  the  Barony  of  Strange  of  Knokin  [1299] 
was  vested  in  his  father,  and  was  placed  in  the  precedency  (")  of  that 
ancient  Barony.  In  1642  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  join  the  King  at  York, 
and,  being  that  year  Lord  Lieut,  of  North  Wales  as  well  as  of  Cheshire 
and  Lancashire,  had  intended  to  set  up  the  Royal  Standard  (afterwards 
erected  at  Nottingham)  in  those  parts.  He  subsequently  removed  to  the 
Isle  of  Man  to  secure  that  place,  while  his  wife  sustained  the  celebrated 
siege  (raised  27  May  1644)  of  Lathom  House. ('^)  He  was  nom.  K.G. 
(at  Jersey)  12  Jan.  i649/50,(*)  but  never  installed.  He  w.,  26  June  1626, 
Charlotte,^)  da.  of  Claude  de  la  Tremoille,  Duke  of  Thouars,  in 
France,  by  Charlotte  Brabantine,  da.  of  William  of  Nassau,  Prince  of 
Orange,  and  Charlotte  of  Bourbon  his  3rd  wife.  Taking  part  in  the  rising 
on  behalf  of  the  young  king,  he  was  severely  wounded,  26  Aug.  1651,  at 
the  fight  in  Wigan  lane,  and  taken  prisoner  after  the  battle  of  Worcester, 
3  Sep.  1 65 1,  and  beheaded  (pursuant  to  a  Court  Martial  of  the  Pari,  army) 

(*)  This  was  under  the  (erroneous)  impression  that  the  Barony  of  Strange  [1299] 
was  vested  in  his  father.     See,  however,  the  coheirs  thereof,  ante,  p.  212,  note  "  f." 

(")  For  a  Ust  of  heirs  ap.  of  peers  sum.  to  Pari,  v.p.,  see  vol.  i.  Appendix  G. 

(•=)  See  an  account  of  precedence  erroneously  allowed  to  this  and  other  Baronies 
(Clifford  and  Percy)  cr.  by  writs  issued  in  inadvertence,  vol.  i,  Appendix  D. 

(■*)  A  second  siege  thereof  lasted  nearly  two  years.  It  is  said  to  have  cost  the 
enemy  no  less  than  6,000  men.  See  Dugdale,  where  a  very  full  account  is  given  of 
the  Earl  and  his  wife,  and  see  also  Collins  for  a  different  but  still  more  elaborate 
account  (vol.  iii,  pp.  83-93),  where  the  Earl's  defiant  letter  to  Cromwell,  12  July  1649, 
refusing  to  surrender  the  Isle  of  Man,  is  given  in  full. 

(')  The  riband  and  George  were  sent  to  him  in  the  Isle  of  Man. 

(')  She  is  a  prominent  character  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Peveril  of  the  Peak.  An 
interesting  portrait  of  her  by  Paul  van  Somer  belongs  to  the  Marquess  of  Lothian. 
"The  Duchess  of  Tremouille  is  come  with  her  daughter,  who  is  lately  married  to 
my  Lord  Strange,  and  hath  brought  him  down  upon  the  nail  a  portion  of  ^24,000, 
he  making  her  but  j^i2,ooo  a  year  jointure."  (Mr.  Pory  to  the  Rev.  Jos.  Mead, 
I  July  1646).     V.G. 


DERBY  2IS 

15  Oct.  1 65 1,  at  Bolton,  co.  Lancaster.(*)  He  was  hur.  at  Ormskirk, 
aged  44.  Admon.  May  1662.  His  widow  who  had  letters  of  denization, 
Sep.  i626,('')  d.  21  Mar.  1663/4,  at  Chester,  and  was  bur.  at  Ormskirk. 
Will  pr.  1664. 

XVII.  1651.  8.     Charles  (Stanley),  Earl  of  Derby  [1485]  and 

Lord  Strange  [1628],  s.  and  h.,  b.  19  Jan.  1628;  styled 
Lord  Strange  till  1651.  He  joined  in  Booth's  rising  in  Aug.  1659  on 
behalf  of  the  King;  Lord  Lieut,  cos.  Lancaster  and  Chester  1660-72  ;  Joint 
Chamberlain  ot  Chester  tor  lite  with  his  son  William,  in  survivorship, 
15  Aug.  i66o('^)  to  1672;  bearer  of  the  third  Sword  at  the  Coronation 
23  Apr.  1661;  Vice  Adm.  of  cos.  Lancaster  and  Chester  1661-72.  He  w., 
1650,  Dorothea  Helena  (Maid  of  Honour  to  the  Queen  of  Bohemia),  da. 
of  Jan  VAN  DEN  Kerckhove,  Lord  of  Heenvliet  in  Zealand,  by  Catherine, 
suo jure  Countess  of  Chesterfield.  He  d.  "of  a  dropsie,"  21  Dec.  1672, 
and  was  bur.  29  Jan.  1672/3,  at  Ormskirk,  aged  45.  Admon.  as  late  of 
Knowsley,  co.  Lancaster,  3  Oct.  1674.  His  widow,  who  was  naturalized 
by  Act  of  Pari.,  13  Sep.  1660,  d.  6,  and  was  bur.  16  Apr.  1703,  at 
Ormskirk. 

XVIII.  1672.  9.     William  George  Richard ('^)  (Stanley),  Earl  of 

Derby  [1485]  and  Lord  Strange  [1628],  s.  and  h.,  b. 
about  1655,  styled  Lord  Strange  till  1672;  Vice  Adm.  of  cos.  Lancaster 
and  Chester  from  1673;  Lord  Lieut,  of  cos.  Lancaster  and  Chester 
1676-87,0  and  1688-89,  ^"^^  of  '^°-  Lancaster  June  to  Nov.  1702; 
Chamberlain  of  Chester  1677- 1702;  bearer  of  the  second  sword  at  the 
Coronation  of  James  II  23  Apr.  i685;(*)  was  one  of  the  pall  bearers, 
^  Mar.  1694/5,  at  the  funeral  of  Queen  Mary;  Lord  Lieut,  of  North 
Wales  (save  co.  Denbigh)  June  1702  till  his  death. (f^)  He  w.,  10  July 
i673,(^)  Elizabeth,  sister  of  James,  2nd  Duke  of  Ormond,  da.  of  Thomas 

(*)  See  "The  Loyalists'  Bloody  Roll,"  in  vol.  ii.  Appendix  A.  His  words  on 
the  scaffold  were,  "I  die  for  God,  the  King,  and  the  Laws,  and  this  makes  me  not 
be  ashamed  of  my  life,  nor  afraid  of  my  death."      V.G. 

(t")  Ch.  Privy  Seal!,  2  Car.  I,  no.  288  (6  Sep.):   Patent,  12  Sep.      V.G. 

(«)  Recog.  Rolls  of  Chester,  12  Car.  II,  m.  1.      V.G. 

(^)  This  is  an  early  instance  of  a  peer  having  more  than  one  Christian  name. 
See  vol.  iii.  Appendix  C.     V.G. 

(')  See  list  of  the  Lord  Lieuts.  dismissed  by  James  II,  vol.  ii.  Appendix  G. 

0  A  portrait  of  his  handsome  and  intellectual  face  is  in  Sandford's  magnificent 
work  The  Coronation  ofjamei  II,  and  is  reproduced  by  Doyle  in  his  Official  Baronage. 

(^)  He  generally  voted  with  the  Whigs,  but  supported  the  Tories  in  the 
impeachment  of  William  Ill's  Whig  ministers  in    1701.     V.G. 

C")  When  sent  to  Paris,  after  his  marriage,  with  a  governor  to  complete  his 
education,  he  conducted  himself  very  ill,  becoming  debauched  "tant  par  les  femmes 
de  mauvaise  vie  que  par  le  jeu."  His  father-in-law,  the  Earl  of  Ossory,  writing  in  May 
1679,  calls  him  "very  nast)',  ill-natured,  and  obstinate,"  and  writes  again  later  in  the 
same  year  of  "  his  brutality  and  ill-usage  of  my  daughter."     V.G. 


2i6  DERBY 

Butler,  ityled  Earl  of  Ossory,  by  Amelie,  da.  of  Henry  de  Nassau,  Lord 
OF  Auverquerque  in  Holland.  He  d.  5  Nov.  1702,  s.p.m.s.,(^)  and  was 
bur.  at  Ormskirk,  aged  about  47.  Will  pr.  July  1705.  His  widow  d.  5, 
and  was  bur.  12  July  17 17,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  aged  57;  M.I.  at  Kew, 
Surrey.     Will  dat.  23  Feb.  17 14/5,  pr.  26  July  17 17. 

[James  Stanley,  styled  Lord  Strange,  only  s.  and  h.  ap.,  h.  28,  and 
bap.  29  June  1680,  at  Knowsley  Chapel;  d.  v.p.,  and  unm.,  Oct.  1699,  at 
Naples,  or  at  Venice,  of  smallpox,  aged  19,  and  was  bur.  14  Apr.  1700,  at 
Ormskirk.] 

XIX.      1702.  10.      James  (Stanley),   Earl  of   Derby,  br.  and  h. 

male,-^.  3  July  1664;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Clitheroe  1685-87, 
for  Preston  1689-90,  and  for  co.  Lancaster  1 690-1 702.  He  served  in 
several  campaigns  in  Flanders  under  William  III;  was  Lieut.  Col.  in  the 
Foot  Guards,  becoming  finally,  1704,  Major  Gen.  in  the  army;  Col.  of 
the  1 6th  Foot  1692  to  1705,  when  he  retired  from  the  army.  Groom  of 
the  Bedchamber  1689-1702;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Lancaster  1702-10  and 
1714-36;  Vice  Adm.  co.  Lancaster  1702-12;  Chamberlain  of  Chester 
1702-36;  P.C.  10  June  1706;  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster 
1706-10;  bearer  of  the  Sword  at  the  Coronation  of  Queen  Anne  23  Apr. 
1702,  and  that  of  George  I  20  Oct.  17 14;  Captain  of  the  Yeomen  of  the 
Guard  1715-23.  By  the  death  of  his  great-niece,  8  Aug.  1732,  he  became 
the  \\t\r  general  oi  his  father,  and,  as  such.  Lord  Strange  [i62  8].('')  He 
m.j  Feb.  1705,  at  the  chapel  of  Halnaker  (near  Chichester),  Sussex,  Mary, 
da.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  Morley,  K.B.,  of  Halnaker  afsd.,  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Anne,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  Denham,  K.B.  He  d.  s.p.s.,  i  Feb.  iJ^S/^f 
at  Knowsley,  and  was  bur.  at  Ormskirk,  aged  71,  when  the  Barony  of 
Strange  (*)  devolved  on  the  heir  general,  as  also  did  the  Lordship  of  the 
Isle  of  Man  and  most  of  his  large  estates.C")  Will  pr.  1736.  His  widow, 
who  was  b.  8  Sep.  1667,  d.  29  Mar.  1752,  at  Chichester,  and  was  bur.  at 
Boxgrove,  Sussex,  aged  84. 

(')  The  Barony  of  Strange,  which  originated  in  the  writ  of  1628,  fell  into 
abeyance  in  1702,  on  the  death  of  the  9th  Earl  of  Derby,  between  his  two  daughters 
and  coheirs.  In  1714  the  right  thereto  passed  to  Henrietta,  the  only  surv.  da.,  then 
wife  of  John,  Lord  Ashburnham.  In  1718  it  passed  to  her  only  surv.  child,  Henrietta 
Bridget  Ashburnham,  spinster,  on  whose  death  unm.,  8  Aug.  1732,  it  reverted  to 
James,  lOth  Earl  of  Derby,  who  then  became  heir  general  of  the  grantee.  On  the 
Earl's  death  in  1736  it  devolved  on  James  (Murray),  2nd  Duke  of  Atholl  [S.],  grand- 
son and  h.  of  Amelia,  Marchioness  of  Atholl  [S.],  the  only  child  whose  issue' then 
remained  of  James,  7th  Earl  of  Derby,  the  1st  Lord  Strange  of  the  creation  of  1628. 
See  the  coheirs  of  the  Barony  of  Strange  of  Knokin  {cr.  1299)  and  of  the  Barony 
of  Stanley  {cr.  1456),  ante,  p.  212,  note  "f." 

C')  Bp.  Burnet's  character  of  him  (at  the  age  of  40  and  upwards),  with  Dean 
Swift's  remarks  thereon  in  italics,  is  as  under:  "On  his  brother's  death  he  came  to 
the  House  of  Peers  where  he  never  will  make  any  figure,  the  sword   being  more  his 


DERBY  217 

[William  Stanley,  styled  Lord  Stanley,  only  s.  and  h.  ap.,  h.  in 
Queen  Str.,  Westm.,  31  Jan.,  d.  4  Mar.  1709/10,  in  infancy.] 

XX.      1736.  II.      Edward  (Stanley),  Earl  of  Derby,  6th  cousin 

and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Thomas  Stanley,  4th 
Bart.,  of  BickerstafFe,  co.  Lancaster,  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h. 
of  Thomas  Patten,  of  Preston,  co.  Lancaster,  which  Sir  Thomas  was  s. 
and  h.  of  Sir  Edward  S.,  3rd  Bart,  (who  d.  1671),  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Thomas 
S.,  2nd  Bart,  (who  d.  1653),  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Edward  S.,  cr.  a  Baronet, 
26  June  1628,  which  Sir  Edward  was  s.  and  h.  of  Henry  S.(*)  (who  d. 
1597),  all  being  of  BickerstafFe  afsd.,  which  Henry  was  2nd  s.  of  Sir  James 
Stanley,  of  Crosshall,  co.  Lancaster,  br.  of  Thomas,  2nd  Earl  of  Derby 
abovenamed,  both  being  sons  of  George,  Lord  Strange  of  Knokin,  s.  and  h. 
ap.  of  Thomas,  ist  Earl  of  Derby.  He  was  b.  17  Sep.  1689,  at  Knowsley, 
in  Hayton,  co.  Lancaster;  Vice  Adm.  co.  Lancaster  from  1712;  sue.  his 
father  as  5th  Baronet,  7  May  1714;  High  Sheriff  co.  Lancaster  1723; 
M.P.  (Whig)  for  co.  Lancaster  1 727-36, C")  taking  his  seat  in  the  House 
of  Lords  13  Apr.  1736;  Lord  Lieut,  co.  Lancaster  1742-57,  and  again, 
after  the  death  of  his  son,  1 771,  till  his  death.  He  w;.,  Sep.  17 14,  Elizabeth, 
da.  and  h.  of  Robert  Hesketh,  of  RufFord,  co.  Lancaster,  by  Elizabeth,  da. 
of  the  Hon.  William  Spencer,  of  Ashton,  co.  Lancaster.  He  d.  22  Feb. 
1776,  at  Knowsley,  aged  86.  Will  pr.  Apr.  1776.  His  widow,  who  was 
b.  29  Aug.  1694,  d.  but  two  days  after  him,  aged  81.  Both  were  bur. 
II  Mar.  1776,  at  Ormskirk. 

[James  Stanley,  afterwards  Smith-Stanley,  erroneously (')  styled 
Lord  Strange,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  7,  and  bap.  29  Jan.  17 16/7,  at  Preston,  co. 
Lancaster;  ed.  at  Westm.  school,  and  at  the  Univ.  of  Leyden;  M.P.  (Tory) 
for  CO.  Lancaster  1 741-71  ;  Lord  Lieut,  co.  Lancaster  1757-71  ;  P.C. 
15  Dec.  1762;  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  1762-71.  He  ;«., 
17  Mar.  1746/7,  at  Keith's  Chapel,  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Lucy  (a  fortune  of 
/;  100,000),  2nd  and  yst.  da.  anci  coh.  of  Hugh  Smith, C^)  of  Weald  Hall, 
Essex  (who  d.  8  May  1745),  by  Dorothy,  da.  of  Dacre  Barrett-Lennard, 


profession.  He  is  a  fair  complexioned  man,  well  shaped,  taller  than  the  ordinary  size 
and  a  man  of  honour — as  arrant  a  ,  »  *  9  m  »  .  »  »  as  his  brother."  [It  is  not  very 
clear  what  word  these  nine  asterisks  denote,  perhaps  "  scoundret."] 

{')  The  wife  of  this  Henry  Stanley  was  Mary,  da.  and  h.  of  Peter  Stanley,  of 
BickerstafFe,  co.  Lancaster,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  James  Scaresbig,  of  the  same, 
through  which  match  that  estate  was  acquired  by  the  family  of  Stanley. 

(^)  Belonging  to  the  section  that  opposed  Walpole.      V.G. 

{')  See  note  "a"  on  preceding  page. 

("*)  A  good  account  of  this  family  of  Smith,  otherwise  Heriz,  is  in  Top.  and 
Gen.,  vol.  iii,  pp.  255-260.  Dorothy,  the  1st  da.  and  coh.,  m.  John  Barry,  and  was 
ancestress  of  the  family  of  Smith-Barry,  of  Fota  Island,  co.  Cork,  Marbury  Hall, 
Cheshire,  csfc. 

28 


2i8  DERBY 

of  Belhouse,  Essex,  on  which  occasion  he  (in  compliance  with  the  will  of 
his  wife's  father)  took  by  Act  of  Pari.,  2i  Geo.  11,  the  name  of  Smith 
in  addition  to  that  of  Stanley.  She  d.  5  Feb.  1759,  at  Preston,  co.  Lan- 
caster. Her  admon.  as  '^Viscountess  Strange"  18  Dec.  1760.  He  d.  v.p., 
I  June  1 77 1,  at  Bath,  of  apoplexy,(')  aged  54.  Both  were  bur.  at 
Ormskirk.     His  will  as  "Viscount  Strange"  pr.  Aug.  1771.] 

XXI.      1776.  12.     Edward    (Smith-Stanley),    Earl    of    Derby, 

grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  James  Smith- 
Stanley,  styled  (erroneously)  Lord  Strange,('')  by  Lucy,  his  wife  above- 
named.  He  was  b.  12  Sep.  1752,  and  bap.  at  Preston  afsd.;  ed.  at  Eton; 
admitted  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge  1771,  M.A.  1773;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  co. 
Lancaster  i774-76("');  Lord  Lieut,  thereof  1776-1834;  Col.  in  the  army 
(during  service)  1779;  P.C.  29  Aug.  1783;  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of 
Lancaster  Aug.  to  Dec.  1783,  and  again  1806-07;  ^'^^^  Adm.  co.  Lancaster 
1809-31.  He  OT.,  istly,  23  June  1774,  at  Argyll  House  (spec,  lie,  reg.  at 
Richmond,  Surrey),  Elizabeth, ('')  da.  (whose  issue  in  1799  became  sole  h.) 
of  James  (Hamilton),  6th  Duke  of  Hamilton  [S.],  by  Elizabeth,  da. 
of  John  Gunning.  She,(°)  who  was  b.  26  Jan.  1753,  at  Holyrood  House, 
Edinburgh,  d.  in  Gloucester  Str.,  Marylebone  (having  long  been  separated 

(*)  Horace  Walpole  says  of  him  {George  II,  vol.  i,  p.  108),  "A  busy  young 
Lord,  very  disinterested,  often  quick,  as  often  injudicious,  and  not  the  less  trouble- 
some for  either." 

C*)  See  ante,  p.  216,  note  "a." 

(')  "  Lord  Derby  was  allowed  to  have  spoken  very  well,  though  he  was  a  very 
raw,  light,  young  man,  given  up  to  his  pleasures.  He  had  been  a  warm  courtier, 
but  was  now  as  warm  in  opposition."  {Last  'Journah  of  Horace  IValpole,  Nov.  1778). 
He  was  chiefly  notorious  as  a  sportsman,  having  a  passion  for  horse-racing  and  cock- 
fighting.  He  appears  in  1779  with  Mrs.  Armistead,  as  "Lord  Champetre  and  the 
celebrated  Mrs.  A  .  .  mst  .  .  d,"  in  the  scandalous  tete-a-tete  portraits  in  Town  and 
Country  Mag.,  vol.  xi,  p.  120,  for  an  account  of  which  see  Appendix  B  in  the  last 
volume  of  this  work.      V.G. 

C)  See  tabular  pedigree  in  vol.  i,  p.  4,  sub  Abercorn,  shewing  the  Earls  of 
Derby  to  be,  through  this  match,  heirs  of  hne  to  James  (Hamilton),  Earl  of  Arran 
[S.]  (Regent  of  Scotland).  As  to  their  claim  to  the  Dukedom  of  Ch4telherault  in 
France,  see  vol.  i,  Appendix  B. 

(')  "A  reluctant  beauty  of  19,  sacrificed  to  his  arms  by  the  vanity  of  her 
mother."  {The  TVhig  Club,  1794).  In  1776  her  portrait  was  painted  both  by  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  and  Romney,  and  at  that  date  she  and  her  husband  were  among  the 
most  profuse  entertainers  in  London  Society.  Unfortunately  in  1778  she  was  led  into 
an  intrigue  with  the  vicious  Duke  of  Dorset,  with  whom  she  lived.  Lord  Derby 
burnt  her  portrait  at  Knowsley,  and  would  not  divorce  her,  being  determined  to 
prevent  their  marriage.  See  Queen  Victoria's  Diary,  24  July  1838.  As  she 
was,  in  the  words  of  Princess  Augusta,  "  really  very  amiable  and  prudent,"  many 
people  were  willing  to  look  over  her  lapse,  though  Queen  Charlotte  steadily  refused 
to  receive  her.  Many  of  her  letters,  and  many  references  to  her,  are  to  be  found  in 
Intimate  Society  Letters,  ed.  by  the  Duke  of  Argyll,  191O;  she  appears  to  have  been  a 
brilliant,  popular,  affectionate,  kindly  woman.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 


DERBY  219 

from  her  husband),  14  Mar.,  and  was  bur.  2  Apr.  1797,  at  Bromley,  Kent, 
aged  44.  He  m.,  2ndly,  a  few  weeks  later,  i  May  1797,  at  his  house  in 
Grosvenor  Sq.,  Midx.,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  George  Farran,(^)  sometime 
surgeon  and  apothecary  at  Cork,  and  afterwards  an  actor,  by  ( — ),  da.  of 
( — )  Wright,  a  publican  of  Water  Lane,  Liverpool.  She,  who  was  an 
actress  of  note,('')  d.  at  Knowsley  Park,  23,  and  was  bur.  30  Apr.  1829,  at 
Ormskirk,  aged  66.  He  d'.  at  Knowsley,  21,  and  was  bur.  31  Oct.  1834,  at 
Ormskirk  afsd.,  aged  82.(')     Will  pr.  Nov.  1835. 

XXn.      1834,  13.     Edward  (Smith-Stanley),  Earl  OF  Derby,  s.  and 

h.,by  istwife,  ^.  21  Apr.  1775,  in  the  par.  of  St.  Geo.,  Han. 
Sq.,  j/y/f^  Lord  Stanley  from  1832;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  admitted  Trin.  Coll. 
Cambridge  1792,  M. A.  1795;  Col.  in  the  army  (during  service)  1798;  M.P. 
(Whig)  for  Preston  1796-1812,  for  co.  Lancaster  1812-32;  cr.  D.C.L.  of 
Oxford  23  June  18 19;  Vice  Adm.  co.  Lancaster  from  1831.  On  22  Dec. 
1832  (there  being  no  barony  vested  in  his  father  wherein  he  could  be  sum. 
to  the  House  of  Lords),  he  was  cr.  BARON  STANLEY  OF  BICKER- 
STAFFE,  CO  Lancaster.  Pres.  of  the  Linn^an  Soc.  1828-33,  "i"*^  Pres. 
of  the  Zoological  Soc.(^)  from  1831,  and  Trustee  of  the  Brit.  Museum 
from  1834,  till  his  death.  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Lancaster  1834-51;  K.G. 
2  Apr.  1839.  He  m.,  30  Oct.  1798,  in  the  Chapel  at  Knowsley,  his 
cousin,  Charlotte  Margaret,  2nd  da.  of  the  Rev.  Geoffrey  Hornby,  Rector 
of  Winwick,  co.  Lancaster,  by  Lucy,  sister  of  Edward  (Smith-Stanley), 
I2th  Earl  of  Derby  next  abovenamed.  She,  who  was  b.  20  Oct.  1778, 
J.  16  June  18  17,  aged  48.  He  J.  30  June  1851,  at  Knowsley,  and  was 
bur.  at  Ormskirk,  aged  76.(')     Will  pr.  Oct.  1851. 

(*)  So  spelt  in  the  register,  one  of  the  witnesses  being  "  Margaret  Farran." 

('')  She  appeared  first  on  the  stage,  at  Bath,  in  1773;  was  acting  in  1774  with 
her  mother  and  sister  (Margaret,  afterwards  Mrs.  Knight)  at  Wakefield,  and  at 
Liverpool  (as  Rosetta)  in  "Love  in  a  Village."  In  1777  she  appeared  in  London, 
acting  in  "  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,"  and  in  most  of  the  well-known  plays  for  twenty 
years,  taking  leave  on  7  Apr.  1797  (as  "Lady  Teazle")  a  few  weeks  before  her 
marriage.  She  is  said  to  have  declined  to  become  the  Earl's  mistress  in  his  wife's  life- 
time. Her  portrait  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  has  often  been  engraved.  Con- 
temporary accounts  describe  her  as  tall,  genteel,  with  a  face  not  regularly  beautiful, 
but  animated,  prepossessing,  and  full  of  sensibility,  eyes  blue  and  penetrating,  a 
fascinating  smile,  and  a  voice  clear  but  rather  sharp,  and  as  possessing  ease,  vivacity, 
spirit,  and  humour.  For  a  list  of  peers  who  have  married  actresses,  singers,  or  dancers, 
see  Appendix  C  in  vol.  xii  of  this  work.     G.E.C,  and  V.G. 

(')  "  He  had  an  excessively  large  head  surmounting  his  small  spare  figure,  and 
wore  his  hair  tied  in  a  long  thin  pigtail."      V.G. 

C^)  "So  great  was  his  attachment  to  Zoology  that  he  had  formed  at  Knowsley 
such  collections  of  living  animals  and  birds  as  far  surpass  any  menagerie  or  aviary 
previously  attempted  by  any  private  person  in  this  country."  {Annual  Reg.  for  1 851). 
G.E.C.  In  politics  he  was  an  inconspicuous  but  steady  supporter  of  the  Whig 
party.     V.G. 

(')  It  appears  from  Queen  Victoria's  Diary,  24  July  1838,  that  he  was  desirous 
of  being  made  a  Duke  at  the  time  of  her  Coronation.      On  the  other  hand,  his  son 


220  DERBY 

XXIII.  1851.  14.     Edward    Geoffrey    (Smith-Stanley),  Earl  of 

Derby,  i^c.,  s.  and  h.,  b.  19  Mar.  1799,  at  Knowsley; 
ityled  Lord  Stanley  till  1844;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch. 
Ch.)  17  Oct.  1 8 17,  gaining  the  Latin  verse  prize  {^'■Syracuse")  in 
1 8 19;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Stockbridge  i822-26,('')  for  Preston  1826-30, 
for  Windsor  1831-32,  for  North  Lancashire  1832-44;  Under  Sec.  for  the 
Colonies  1827-28;  P.C.  22  Nov.  1830;  P.C.  [I.]  10  Jan.  1 83 1 ;  Chief  Sec. 
for  Ireland  1830-33,  and  a  Cabinet  Minister,  June  1831;  Sec.  of  State  for 
the  Colonies  1833-34,  and  again  1841-45.  Lord  Rector  of  the  Univ.  of 
Glasgow  1834-36;  Sloane  Trustee  of  the  Brit.  Museum  1835-66.  He 
was  sum.  to  the  House  of  Lords  v.p.,  4  Nov.  1844,  as  LORD  STANLEY 
OF  BICKERSTAFFE.  Soon  after  succeeding  to  the  Earldom  he  became 
First  Lord  of  the  Treasury  (Prme  Minister)  Feb.  to  Dec.  1852,  Mar.  1858 
to  Jan.  1859,  and  for  the  3rd  time  July  1866  to  Feb.  i868;('')  Chancellor  of 
the  Univ.  of  Oxford  1852-69,  having  been  cr.  D.C.L.  thereof  by  diploma 
1 9  Oct.  1852;  Elder  Brother  of  the  Trinity  House  1852-69;  K.G.  28  June 
1859.  G.C.M.G.  25  Mar.  1869.  He  tn.,  31  May  1825,  at  Marylebone, 
Emma  Caroline,  2nd  da.  of  Edward  (Bootle-Wilbraham),  ist  Baron 
SiCELMERSDALE,  by  Mary  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Edward  Taylor.  He  d.  at 
Knowsley,  23,  and  was  bur.  there  29  Oct.  1869,  aged  70.  Will  dat.  21  Feb. 
1865  to  21  Sep.  1869,  pr.  2  Apr.  1870,  under  ;^2 50,000.  His  widow,  who 
was  b.  17  Mar.  1805,  d.  26  Apr.  1876,  at  15  Cromwell  Road,  South 
Kensington,  and  was  bur.  at  Knowsley,  aged  71.  Will  dat.  25  Nov.  1870, 
pr.  26  May  1876. 

XXIV.  1869.         15.     Edward    Henry    (Stanley),    Earl  of    Derby, 

^c,  s.  and  h.,  b.  21  July  1826,  at  Knowsley;  ed.  at 
Rugby,  Easter  1840,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge;  loth  in  the  ist  class  of 
classical  tripos  and  M.A.  1848;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  King's  Lynn 
i848-69;(')  styled  'LoKD  Stanley  1851-69;  Under  Sec.  of  State  for  foreign 


and  successor  is  always  said  to  have  declined  a  Dukedom,  not  wishing  to  exchange  his 
15th  century  coronet  for  brand  new  strawberry  leaves.     V.G. 

(*)  He  joined  the  Conservatives  in  1835.     V.G. 

{^)  As  a  Scholar  his  translation  of  the  Iliad  testifies  to  his  ability;  as  an 
Orator  his  impetuous  eloquence  gave  him  the  name  of  "the  Rupert  of  debate";  while 
O'Connell  dubbed  him  "Scorpion  Stanley."  Brilliance,  gaiety,  and  courage,  cannot 
make  up  tor  the  absence  of  serious  conviction  in  a  statesman,  and  the  man  who  could 
speak  of  his  own  measure  of  Household  Suffrage  as  "a  leap  in  the  dark,"  and  could 
boast  of  "dishing  the  Whigs,"  hardly  deserves  that  honoured  name.  Lord  Melbourne 
said  of  him  in  1839  to  the  Queen,  "Stanley  everybody  knows  to  be  a  man  of  great 
abilities,  but  of  much  indiscretion,  and  he  is  extremely  unpopular."  {Girlhood  of  Queen 
Fictoria^  vol.  ii,  p.  1 50).  See  as  to  his  refusing  a  Dukedom,  note  "e"  on  preceding 
page.      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

("=)  He  went  over  to  the  Liberals  in  1879,  ^"^  became  a  Unionist  in  1886,  when 
Gladstone  was  "  converted  "  to  Home  Rule.  Lord  Salisbury  referred  to  him,  about 
1880,  as  "Dr.  Oates"(!)  and  political  differences  led  to  a  complete  and  permanent 
breach  between  these  two  old  colleagues  and  connections.      V.G. 


DERBY  221 

affairs  Mar.  to  Dec.  1852;  P. C.  26  Feb.  1858;  Sec.  of  State  for  the  Colonies 
Feb.  to  May  1858;  Pres.  of  the  Board  of  Control  June  to  Sep.  1858;  Sec. 
for  India  1858-59;  for  foreign  affairs  1866-68  and  1874-78;  and  for  the 
Colonies  (again)  1882-85.  D.C.L.  of  Oxford  7  June  1853;  LL.D.  of 
Cambridge  9  June  1862;  Lord  Rector  of  the  Univ.  of  Glasgow  1868-71; 
Lord  Rector  of  the  Univ.  of  Edinburgh  1874-77;  Chanc.  of  London  Univ. 
1891-93;  Pres.  of  the  Statistical  Soc.  1857-59;  F.R.S.  15  Dec.  1B59; 
Trustee  of  the  Nat.  Portrait  Gallery  1861-93;  Sloane  Trustee  of  the  Brit. 
Museum  1866  till  his  death;  Pres.  of  the  Royal  Literary  Fund  1876  till 
his  death;  K.G.  15  July  1884.  He  m.,  5  July  1870,  at  the  Chapel 
Royal,  St.  James's,  Mary  Catherine,  widow  of  James  (Gascoyne-Cecil), 
Marquess  of  Salisbury,  2nd  da.  of  George  John  (West),  5th  Earl  de  La 
Warr,  by  Elizabeth,  suo  jure  Baroness  Buckhurst.  He  d.  s.p.,  at 
Knowsley,  21,  and  was  bur.  there  27  Apr.  1893,  aged  66.  Will  dat.  3  Dec. 
1889  to  10  Apr.  1893,  pr.  25  May  1893  at  ^1,802,000  net.  His  widow, 
who  was  b.  23  July  1824,  d,  after  a  long  illness,  at  Holwood  Park, 
Keston,  Kent,  6,  and  was  bur.  11  Dec.  1900,  at  Knowsley,  aged  76.  Will 
dat.  3  Aug.  1897,  pr.  13  Mar.  1901. 

XXV.      1893.  16.      Frederick  Arthur  (Stanley),  Earl  of  Derby 

[1485],  Baron  Stanley  of  Bickerstaffe  [1832],  and 
Baron  Stanley  of  Preston  [1886],  also  a  Baronet  [1627],  br.  and  h.;  b. 
15  Jan.  1 84 1,  in  St.  James's  Sq.,  Westm.;  ed.  at  Eton;  ent.  the  army  as 
Lieut.  Grenadier  Guards  Apr.  1858,  Capt.  June  1862-65,  when  he  retired. 
M.P.  (Conservative)  for  Preston  1865-68,  and  for  Lancashire  (North) 
1868-85,  and  (Blackpool  div.)  1885-86;  a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  Aug.  to 
Dec.  1868;  Constable  of  Castle  Rising  1870  till  his  death;  Financial  Sec. 
to  War  Office  1874-77,  and  of  the  Treasury  1877-78;  Militia  A.D.C.  to 
Queen  Victoria  1 877-1901,  and  to  Edward  VII  1901-08;  P.C.  4  Apr. 
1878;  Sec.  of  State  for  War  1878-80,  and  for  the  Colonies  1885-86; 
G.C.B.  (Civil)  2  Feb.  1886;  Pres.  of  the  Board  of  Trade  1886-88. 
He  was  cr.,  27  Aug.  1886,  BARON  STANLEY  OF  PRESTON, 
CO.  Lancaster;  Gov.  Gen.  of  Canada  1888-93;  Sloane  Trustee  of  the 
Brit.  Museum  1893  till  his  death;  Lord  Mayor  of  Liverpool  1895-96;  Lord 
Lieut,  of  Lancashire  1 897-1 908;  nom.  K.G.C)  6,  and  inv.  19  Aug.  1897; 
Chancellor  of  Liverpool  University  1903  till  his  death;  Pres.  of  the  Royal 
Agric.  Soc.  1904;  G.C.V.O.  13  July  1905.  He  w.,  31  May  1864,  at  St. 
Paul's,  Knightsbridge,  Constance,  ist  da.  of  George  William  (Villiers), 
4th  Earl  of  Clarendon,  by  Katherine,  da.  of  James  Walter  (Grimston), 
1st  Earl  of  Verulam.  He  d.  of  heart  failure,  at  Holwood  afsd.,  14,  and 
was  bur.  18  June  1908,  at  Knowsley,  aged  67.  Will  dat.  23  Mar.  1906, 
pr.  6  Aug.  1908,  at  over  £()i'jfiOO  gross,  over  £-j ^2,000  net,  or,  including 
settled  estates,  over  ;^3, 777,000.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  in  Grosvenor 
Crescent,  Belgravia,  2  Sep.  1840,  and  bap.  30  Dec.  1841,  at  St.  Michael's, 
St.  Albans,  was  living  191  5. 

(»)  He  was  the  9th  Earl  of"  Derby  so  honoured.     See  vol.  ii.  Appendix  B. 


222  DERBY 

[Edward  George  Villiers  Stanley,  j/y/^-^ Lord  Stanley,  i  893-1908, 
1st  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  4  Apr.  1865,  at  23  St.  James's  Sq.;  ed.  at  Wellington 
Coll.;  ent.  the  Gren.  Guards  as  Lieut.  May  1885,  retiring  1895;  A.D.C.  to 
the  Gov.  Gen.  of  Canada  (his  father)  1888-91;  M.P.  for  Lancashire  (W. 
Houghton)  1 892-1 906;  a  Lord  of  the  Treasury  1 895-1900;  served  in  the 
S.  African  war  1 899-1 90o;('')  Private  Sec.  to  Earl  Roberts  when  Com.  in 
Chief  there  1900;  mentioned  in  Dispatches,  Queen's  Medal  6  clasps; 
C.B.  1900;  Financial  Sec.  to  the  War  Office  1900-3;  P.C.  1903;  Postmaster 
Gen.  1903-6;  K.C.V.O.  1905;  G.C.V.O.  1908;  Chancellor  of  Liverpool 
Univ.  1909;  K.G.  I  Jan.  1915;  Knight  of  Grace  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem. 
In  the  course  of  the  European  war  of  19 14 — ,  he  raised  a  Dockers'  Batt. 
(Liverpool  regt.)  of  which  he  was  Lt.  Col.  In  19 15  he  was  appointed 
Director  General  of  Recruiting. (*")  He  w.,  5  Jan.  i889,(")  at  the  Guards' 
Chapel,  Wellington  Barracks,  Alice  Maud  Olivia,  3rd  and  yst.  da.  of 
William  Drogo  (Montagu),  7th  Duke  of  Manchester,  by  Louise 
Frederike  Auguste,  Countess  VON  Alten.  She,  who  was  ^.  15  Aug.  18 62,  at 
I  Great  Stanhope  Str.,  Westm.,  is  a  Lady  of  Grace  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem, 
and  a  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber  to  Queen  Alexandra.  Having  sue.  to  the 
Peerage  after  22  Jan.  1901,  he  is,  as  such,  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.] 

Family  Eitates.i^') — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  57,000  acres  in 
Lancashire  (worth  ;Ci 56,735  a  year),  9,500  in  Cheshire,  92  in  Flintshire, 
besides  1,400  in  Surrey  and  950  in  Kent.  Total  68,942  acres  of  which  the 
value  of  those  in  the  first  three  counties  (that  of  those  in  Surrey  and  Kent 
being  unstated)  is  ;^i63,273  a  year,  exclusive  of  900  acres  leased  in  build- 
ings and  returned  in  the  tenants'  names. (')  Principal  Residence. — Knowsley 
Park,  near  Prescot,  Lancashire.  Note. — Of  the  above  estates,  those  in 
Surrey  and  Kent  were  offered  at  auction  in  1909,  and  it  is  believed  that  the 
bulk  of  them  were  then  disposed  of 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  there  is  not  one  acre  of  this  property  in  the 
county  of  Derby.  So  also  in  the  case  of  the  Dukedom  of  Devonshire  as  to 
the  county  of  Devon,  ^c.     See  ante,  p.  206,  note  "  e." 

(*)  For  a  list  of  peers  and  heirs  ap.  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  iii, 
Appendix  B. 

C*)  Five  of  his  brothers  also  served  in  the  war.  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  ot 
peers  who  served  in  this  war  see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  F.     V.G. 

C^)  His  1st  s.  and  h.  ap.,  Edward  Montagu  Cavendish  Stanley,  was  h.  9  July 
1894,  at  36  Great  Cumberland  Place,  Midx.,  and  ed.  at  Eton.  He  served  in  the 
European  war  of  1914 — ,  as  Lieut.  3rd  Batt.  Gren.  Guards.  His  younger  brother, 
Oliver  Frederick  George  Stanley,  served  in  the  same  war,  first  as  2nd  Lieut.  Lanes. 
Hussars,  and  later  as  Lieut.  R.A.     V.G. 

C)  About  the  year  17 10  the  extensive  estates  of  the  Moores  of  Bank  Hall,  in 
Liverpool,  Bootle,  and  Kirkdale,  were  sold  to  the  Earl  of  Derby  for  ^^  12,000;  in  1847 
some  270,000  square  yards  thereof  were  sold  to  the  dock  trustees  for  ;{^9O,O00.  The 
contiguity  to  Liverpool  was  the  sole  reason  for  the  great  value  of  this  estate,  which 
otherwise  would  have  been  merely  agricultural,  and  on  the  coast  line  nothing  at  all. 
See  Howard  Evans'  Our  Old  Nobility. 

(')  See  vol.  vi,  Appendix  H,  for  some  remarks  on  Lord  Derby's  property  as 
compared  with  the  holders  of  100,000  acres  and  upwards. 


DERWENT  223 

DE  REEDE 

See  "  Reede  "  which  appears  to  have  been  the  name  of  the  Barony 
conferred,  24  Mar.  1644/5,  on  John  de  Reede,  Ambassador  from  Holland. 

DERNELEY  see  DARNLEY 

DE   ROS  see  ROS 

DERRY  ISLAND 

See  "Avonmore  of  Derry  Island,  co.  Tipperary,"  Viscountcy  [1.], 
(Yeherron),  cr.  1800. 

DERVOCK 

See  "Macartney  of  Dervock,  co.  Antrim,"  Barony  [I.]  {Macartney)^ 
cr.  1792;  extinct  1806. 

DERWENT  OF  HACKNESS 
BARONY.  I.     Harcourt  van-den-Bempde-Johnstone,  s.  and  h. 

,         „„  of  Sir  John  van-den-Bempde-Johnstone,  2nd  Bart.,  of 

Hackness  Hall,  co.  York;,(')  by  Louisa  Augusta,  2nd 
da.  of  the  Hon.  Edward  Venables-Vernon-Harcourt, 
Archbishop  of  York;  b.  3  Jan.  1829,  at  Bishopsthorpe  Palace,  York; 
ed.  at  Eton;  sometime  Lieut.  2nd  Life  Guards;  sue.  his  father  as  3rd 
Bart.  24  Feb.  1869;  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  Scarborough  i869-8o.('')  He  was 
cr.,  10  Oct.  1 88 1,  BARON  DERWENT  OF  HACKNESS,  in  the  North 
Riding  of  co.  York.  He  »;.,  27  May  1850,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 
Charlotte,  sister  of  Charles  Henr}',  ist  Baron  Hillingdon,  2nd  da.  of  Sir 
Charles  Mills,  Bart,  (so  cr.  1868),  by  Emily,  da.  of  Richard  Henry  Cox, 
of  Hillingdon,  co.  Midx.  She,  who  was  b.  20  Jan.  1826,  d.  at  Hackness 
Hall,  of  pneumonia,  22,  and  was  bur.  25  Aug.  1903,  at  Hackness.  Will 
pr.  over  ;^2 1,000. 

[Francis  van-den-Bempde-Johnstone,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,('')  b.  26  May 
I  85 1,  at  51  Upper  Brook  Str.;  sometime  Capt.  2nd  Life  Guards.  He  ;«., 
23  Sep.  1880,  at  St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.,  Ethel,  ist  da.  of  Henry  Strickland- 
Constable,  of  Wassand  Hall,  co.  York,  by  Cornelia  Charlotte  Anne,  yst. 

(*)  For  his  descent  from  John  van-den-Bempde,  of  Hackness  Hall,  see  vol.  i, 
pp.  167-8.     V.G. 

C")  His  retirement  from  parliament  in  July  1880  was  conveniently  arranged  to 
provide  a  seat  for  a  Liberal  Cabinet  Minister  (J.  G.  Dodson,  afterwards  Lord  Monk- 
Bretton),  who  had  been  unseated  by  the  election  judge  at  Chester.  There  are  many 
instances  of  peerages  and  baronetcies  being  conferred  on  members  of  the  Lower 
House  who  have  kindly  made  way  for  ministers  requiring  seats.  He  voted  against 
the  Budget  of  1909.      V.G. 

(f)  His  yst.  brother,  Gilbert,  served  in  the  European  War  1 91 4  — ,  as  Lieut. 
1st  C.B.  London  Rifles  (The  Queens).  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of  peers  who 
served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  F. 


224  DERWENT 

da.  of  Col.  Henry  Dumaresq.  She,  who  was  b.  25  Nov.  1861,  at  Scar- 
borough, and  bap.  there,  d.  s.p.m.  at  Wassand,  near  Hull,  2,  and  was  bur. 
7  Oct.  1 891,  at  Hackness.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  12,764  acres  in  the  North 
Riding  of  Yorkshire,  worth  ;/^  10,026  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Hackness 
Hall,  near  Scarborough,  co.  York. 

DERWENTWATER 

EARLDOM.  I.     Francis  Radclyffe,  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  Sir 

Edward  R.,  2nd  Bart.,  of  Dilston,  Northumberland,  and 
'        ■  of  Derwentwater,  Cumberland,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h. 

of  Thomas  Barton,  of  Wenby,  co.  York,  was  b.  1625; 
Capt.  in  Vane's  regt.  of  Foot  1667;  sue.  his  father  as  3rd  Bart.,  18  Dec. 
1663.  He  was  cr.,  7  Mar.  1687/8,0  BARON  TYNDALE,  co.  North- 
umberland, VISCOUNT  RADCLYFFE  AND  LANGLEY,  and  EARL 
OF  DERWENTWATER,  co.  Cumberland.  A  Tory.  He  m.,  in  or  before 
1655,  Catherine,  widow  of  Henry  Lawson,  of  Brough,  co.  York  (who  was 
slain  1644),  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  William  Fenwicke,  Bart.,  of  Meldon, 
Northumberland,  by  Isabel,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Arthur  Gray,  of  Spindlestone 
in  that  co.  She  d.  before  1696.  He  d.  Apr.  1696,  aged  71,  and  was  bur. 
at  Dilston.     Will  dat.  20  Apr.  1696,  pr.  4  Oct.  1698. 

II.      1696.  2.     Edward  (Radclyffe),  Earl  of  Derwentwater, 

^CjC")  s.  and  h.,  b.  9  Dec.  1655;  styled  Viscount 
Radclyffe,  1688-96.  A  Tory.  He  m.,  18  Aug.  1687,  the  Lady  Mary 
Tudor,  illegit.  da.  of  Charles  II,  by  Mary  Davies,  a  well-known  singer  C^) 
and  actress.  He  d.  at  his  house  in  Arlington  Str.,  Midx.,  29  Apr.,  and  was 
bur.  10  May  1 705,  at  Dilston,  aged  49.  Will  dat.  14  to  23  Apr.,  pr.  24  May 
1705.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  16  Oct.  1673,  being  the  14th  and  yst. 
child  of  her  Royal  father,  had  from  him  a  warrant  of  the  precedency  of  the 
da.  of  an  Earl,  10  Dec.  1680  (with  confirmation  of  the  surname  of  Tudor), 

(*)  This  is  one  of  the  few  English  peerages  conferred  by  James  II  before  his 
exile,  which  (not  reckoning  titles  of  inferior  rank  granted  in  the  same  patent)  were 
but  ten  in  all.  These  are  i  Dukedom,  i.e.  Berwick  {Fitx-Jamei);  i  Marquessate, 
i.e.  Powis  [Herbert);  3  Earldoms,  i.e.  Dorchester  [Sedley),  Derwentwater  [Radclyffe), 
and  Stafford  [Howard);  5  Baronies,  i.e.  Dover  [Jermyn],  Churchill,  Jeffreys,  Walde- 
grave,  and  Griffin.  See  below  sub  "Dundee,"  as  to  Scottish  Peerages  conferred  by 
that  monarch;  and  as  to  Irish  Peerages  so  conferred  see  sub  "Galway." 

C")  The  Peerage  writers  have  one  and  all  (including  even  Doyle,  in  1886),  followed 
Sandfird  [p.  654],  who  states  the  name  of  this  Peer  to  be  (that  of  his  father)  Francis. 
His  own  will,  the  will  of  his  father,  and  of  his  brother  Francis,  ^c,  clearly  prove 
this  to  be  wrong,  as  apparently  are  the  dates  given  by  Sandford  for  the  births  of  the 
children  of  this  Earl. 

(•)  She  is  said  to  have  first  attracted  the  monarch's  attention  by  her  singing  of 
"My  Lodging  is  on  the  cold  ground."  For  a  list  of  Royal  Bastards  see  vol.  vi, 
Appendix  F.     V.G. 


DERWENTWATER  225 

and  had  the  precedency  of  the  da.  of  a  Duke  by  a  like  warrant,  2  i  Feb. 
1683/4.  She  ;«.,  23  May  1705,  shortly  after  her  husband's  death,  at 
Knightsbridge  Chapel,  Midx.,  Henry  Graham,(*)  of  Levens,  M.P.  for 
Westmorland,  who  J.  7  Jan.  1706/7,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.  Within  a  few 
months  of  his  death  she  m.,  3rdly,  26  Aug.  1707,  at  Twickenham,  Midx., 
James  Rooke,  who  long  surv.  her.     She  d.  at  Paris  5  Nov.  1726. 

III.      1705  3.     James  (Radclyffe),  Earl  OF  Derwentwater,  yc, 

to  s.  and   h.,  b.   28   June   1689,  in  Arlington    Str.,   Midx.; 

1 71 6.  j/)7(?^  Viscount  Radclyffe  till  1705.    A  Tory,  and  held  a 

command  in  the  Jacobite  army,  Oct.  17 15,  but  after  the 

defeat  at  Preston  surrendered  himself  prisoner,  13  Nov.  171 5,  and  was  sent  to 

theTower  of  London.    He  w.,  10  July  1712  (settl.dat.  24  June),  Anna  Maria, 

1st  da.  of  Sir  John  Webb,  3rd  Bart.,  of  Odstock,  Wilts,  by  Barbara,  da.  and 

coh.  of  John  (Belasyse),  ist  Baron  Belasyse  of  Worlaby.    He  was  found 

guilty  of  high  treason,  and  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill,  24  Feb.  i  715/6,  and 

having  been  attainted,  all  his  honours  became  forfeited.(^)      He  was  bur. 

privately,  at  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields,  Midx.,  aged  26.     M.I.('')     His  widow 

d.  at  Brussels,  of  the  smallpox,   19  Aug.   1723,  aged  30,  and  was  bur.  in 

the  Church  of  the  English  Canonesses  at  Louvain.    Will  dat.  5  to  16  Mar. 

1722,  pr.  27  May  1734. 


IV.      1716.  4.     John    Radclyffe,  styled  Viscount   Radclyffe, 

who,  but  for  the  attainder,  would  have  been  Earl  of 
Derwentwater,  lyc,  and  who  so  designated  himself,  only  s.  and  h.  He 
inherited  the  greater  part  of  the  vast  family  estates  which  were  preserved 
by  the  entail  from  forfeiture.  He  d.  unm.,  after  being  cut  for  stone, 
and  under  age,  at  the  house  of  his  grandfather  (Sir  John  Webb)  in  Great 
Marlborough  Str.,  Midx.,  31  Dec.  1731,  and  was  bur.  with  his  mother 
at  Louvain.     Will  dat.  11  Nov.  1731,  pr.  I732.('') 


(')  "With  whom  she  lived  in  her  husband's  lifetime."  See  P.  Le  Neve's 
memoranda  in  Top.  and  Gen.,  vol.  iii,  p.  154.  No  mention  of  her  is  made  in  her 
husband's  will. 

('')  See  vol.  i,  Appendix  E,  for  peerages  forfeited  in  the  insurrection  of  1715. 

(<=)  The  Rev.  E.  E.  Wilde  informs  the  Editor  that  the  Earl's  body  was  removed 
on  5  Mar.  to  Dagenham,  Essex,  and  thence  to  Dilston,  where  it  remained  till  1874, 
when  it  was  placed  in  Lord  Petre's  new  mausoleum  at  Thorndon.  The  Earl's 
generosity  was  unbounded;  he  was  "a  man  formed  by  nature  to  be  generally  beloved." 
See  Patten's  Rebellion.  His  youth,  also,  made  his  fate  much  lamented.  Even  at  this 
distance  of  time  it  is  difficult  to  read,  without  emotion,  his  touching  and  chivalrous 
speech  from  the  scaffold.  [^State  Trials,  vol.  xv,  p.  8oi).  With  him  was  executed 
William  (Gordon),  6th  Viscount  Kenmure  [S.];  the  escape  from  the  Tower,  on  the 
previousday,  of  William  (Maxwell),  5th  Earl  of  Nithsdale  [S.],  having  saved  that  Earl 
from  the  like  fate.      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

C)  Anne,  his  only  sister  and  h.,  m.,  2  May  1732,  Robert  James  (Petre),  8th 
Baron  Petre  of  Writtle,  and  is  ancestress  of  the  present  Baroness  Furnivall,  who 
consequently  is  heir  gen.  of  the  1st  Earl  of  Derwentwater. 

29 


226 


DERWENTWATER 


1731- 


5.     Charles  Radclyffe,  who,  but  for  the  attainder, 
would  have  been  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  ^c,  and 


who  so  styled  himself,  uncle  and  h.  male,  being  3rd  and  yst.  s.  of  the 
2nd  Earl.  He  was  k  3  Sep.  1693,  at  Little  Parndon,  Essex.  He 
joined  the  Jacobite  Rising,  and  with  his  br.,  the  Earl,  surrendered  himself 
prisoner  13  Nov.  171 5,  and  was  found  guilty  of  high  treason.  His 
extreme  youth  (22  years)  would  probably  have  procured  his  pardon,  but 
on  II  Dec.  17 16,  he  (with  13  others)  escaped  from  Newgate  and  joined 
the  Stuart  family  on  the  Continent,  where  he  became  Sec.  to  Prince 
Charles  Edward.  He  »;.,  24  June  1724,  at  St.  Mary's,  Brussels, 
Charlotte  Maria,Q  suo  jure  Countess  of  Newburgh  [S.],  who,  in  1694, 
had  sue.  her  father  Charles  (Levingston),  2nd  Earl  of  Newburgh  [S.], 
in  that  dignity,  and  who  was  widow  of  the  Hon.  Thomas  Clifford. 
At  the  Rising  of  1745  he  embarked  for  Scotland  (doubtless  to  join  the 
"Chevalier,"  though  of  this  fact  no  proof  was  obtained),  but  the  ship 
being  captured  off  Deal,  he  was  brought  prisoner  to  the  Tower  of  London. 
In  November  1746  he  was  condemned  to  death  under  his  fonner  sentence 
of  some  30  years  before,  in  spite  of  the  gen.  pardon  of  1 7 1 6  and,  though 
owing  to  the  attainder,  he  was  not  legally  a  Peer,  he  was  (as  such) 
beheaded  (like  his  brother  30  years  earlier)  on  Tower  Hill,  8,  and  bur. 
II  Dec.  1746,  at  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields,('')  aged  ^t,.  His  widow,  the 
Countess  of  Newburgh  [S.],  d.  4  Aug.  1755,  in  London,  and  was  bur. 
with  him.      M.I.     Will  dat.  25  Apr.  1751,  pr.  12  Jan.  1756. 

VI.  1746.  6.    James   Bartholomew   Radclyffe,  who,  but  for 

the  attainder,  would  have  been  Earl  of  Derwent- 
water, s.  and  h.,  b.  23  Aug.  1725;  sue.  his  mother  as  Earl  of 
Newburgh,  fife.  [S.],  on  4  Aug.  1755.  He  ^.  2  Jan.  1786,  aged  60.  For 
fuller  particulars  see  "Newburgh,"  Earldom  of  [S.],  er.  1660,  sub  the 
4th  and  5th  Earls. 

VII.  1786  7.     Anthony    James  (Radclyffe),   Earl  of  New- 

to  burgh,   &c.  [S.],  who,  but   for  the   attainder,  would 

1 8 14.  have  been  Earl  of   Derwentwater,  only  s.   and  h., 

b.  20  June  i"] Sl-(f)     He  d.  s.p.,  29  Nov.  18  14,  aged  57, 


C)  He  is  said  "to  have  urged  his  suit  fifteen  times  without  success,  and  then 
to  have  adopted  the  expedient  of  entering  the  lady's  apartment  by  way  of  the 
chimney  (the  incident  is  represented  in  a  curious  picture  at  Thorndon)."  [Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.).     V.G. 

C")  He  and  the  Earl,  his  br.,  are  said  not  only  to  have  lost  their  lives,  but 
upwards  of  j^300,ooo  in  money  value,  in  the  Stuart  cause. 

("=)  In  1788  the  long  pending  claim  to  the  Derwentwater  estates  (which  by 
entail  had  been  preserved  from  entire  forfeiture)  was  compromised  by  Act  of  Pari., 
and  the  property  was  vested  in  trust  for  Greenwich  Hospital,  while  an  annuity  of 
^2,500  was  granted  to  Lord  Newburgh  and  the  heirs  male  under  the  entail. 


DERWENTWATER  227 


when  the  male  issue  of  the  ist  Earl  came  to  an  end,  and  all  the 
honours  [E.]  granted  under  the  patent  of  1688  (which  since  1716 
had  been  under  attainder)  became  extinct.^")  For  fuller  particulars  see 
"  Newburgh,"  Earldom  of  [S.],  cr.  1660,  sul>  the  4th  and  5th  Earls. 


DESART 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     John  Cuffe,  of  Desart,  co.  Kilkenny,  s.  and  h.  of 

J  Agmondesham  C, of  Castle  Inch, in  that  co.  (d.  Dec.  1727), 

'•^•^'  by  Anne,  widow  of  John  Warden,  and  da.  of  Sir  John 

Otway,  of  London,  ent.  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin  7  Aug.  1697, 
as  Fellow  Com.,  B.A.  1701;  LL.D.  honoris  causii,  17 18;  Sheriff  of  co.  Kil- 
kenny, 1708;  M.P.  forThomastown  1715-27;  Mayor  of  Kilkenny  172  1-22. 
He  was  cr.,  10  Nov.  1733,  BARON  OF  DESART,^)  co.  Kilkenny  [I.], 
taking  his  seat  two  days  afterwards.  He  m.,  istly,  2  Sep.  1707,  Margaret, 
da.  and  h.  of  James  Hamilton,  of  Carnesure,  co.  Down,  by  Christian,  da. 
of  James  Hamilton,  of  ToUymore,  co.  Down,  but  by  her  had  no  surv. 
issue.     He  w.,  2ndly,   12  Feb.   1726/7,  Dorothea,  ist  da.  of  Lieut.  Gen. 


(*)  In  1865  there  appeared  at  Blaydon,  in  the  Tyne  valley,  a  remarkable 
character  claiming  to  be  Amelia  Mary  Tudor  Radcliffe,  sua  jure  Countess  of  Der- 
WENTWATER,  then  aged  35.  According  to  her  story,  John,  the  4th  Earl,  did  not  die 
a  young  man  and  unm.  in  1 731,  but  fled  to  Germany,  and  there  m.  in  1740,  at 
Frankfort-on-the-Main,  the  Countess  of  Waldstein.  Of  their  eleven  children  all  d. 
young  but  two,  vix.  (V)  James,  the  5th  Earl,  who  sue.  his  father,  but  who  d.  i.p.,  and 
(VI)  John  James,  the  6th  Earl,  who  ot.,  4  June  181 3,  the  Princess  Sobieski.  Of 
their  six  children  the  eldest  (VII) — was  the  7th  and  last  Earl,  who  d.  unm.  in  1854, 
leaving  his  property  to  his  only  surv.  sister  (VIII)  Amelia,  the  (soi-disant)  iuo  jure 
Countess  a.ho\tna.mt6.  On  29  Sep.  1868,  this  lady  effected  a  lodgement  in  Dilston 
Castle,  claiming  it  and  some  4  other  estates  in  the  Barony  as  her  own  inheritance. 
From  this  she  was  ejected  in  two  days,  but  she  continued  encamped,  close  by,  some 
40  days  longer.  In  1870,  on  refusal  of  a  tenant  to  pay  his  rent  to  her,  she  caused 
his  stock  to  be  distrained  and  sold,  of  which  acts  all  who  were  concerned  therein  were 
found  guilty,  while  "the  Countess"  was  adjudicated  a  bankrupt,  24  Mar.  187 1. 
From  25  Nov.  1872,  till  July  1873,  she  was  in  Newcastle  Gaol  for  contempt  of 
court.  In  1874  she  made  a  raid  on  the  Whittonstall  estates,  and  was  mulcted  in 
heavy  damages  accordingly.  She  d.  unm.,  of  bronchitis,  26  Feb.  1880,  aged  49 
(according  to  her  coflSn  plate),  at  Shotley  Bridge,  and  was  bur.  at  Blackill  cemetery, 
CO.  Durham.  An  interesting  account,  by  William  Longstaff,  of  her  and  her  strange 
proceedings  is  in  The  Monthly  Chronicle  of  North-Country  Lore  (Apr.  and  May  I  888), 
vol.  ii,  pp.  165-170  and  205-212.  In  Mar.  1870  and  again  in  May  1871  her 
"heirlooms"  were  sold  at  Newcastle,  including  several  copies  of  a  lithographed 
pedigree  (3J  by  2s  feet)  which  shewed  "the  title  of  Lady  Amelia  to  the  Derwent- 
water  Estates."  The  result  of  this  last  auction  (one  of  two  days)  was  ^^275,  though 
the  effects  were  valued  by  "the  Countess"   herself  at  jr200,ooo! 

C")  See  the  preamble  to  this  patent  (where  the  merits  of  his  father  and  grand- 
father are  set  forth,  as  also  the  services  of  the  latter  "  Protestantium  successioni  ")  in 
Lodge,  vol.  vi,  p.  62. 


228  DESART 

Richard  Gorges,  of  Kilbrew,  co.  Meath,  by  Nichola  Sophia,  da.  of  Hugh 
(Hamilton),  ist  Baron  Hamilton  of  Glenawley  [I.].  He  d.  26  June 
1749,  and  was  bur.  at  Castle  Inch.  His  will  pr.  1749,  and  that  of  his 
widow  1777,  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.]. 

II.      1749.  2.     John  (Cuffe),  Baron  Desart  [I.],  3rd(^)   but   ist 

surv.  s.  and  h.,  by  2nd  wife,  b.  16  Nov.  1730;  ed.  at 
Dublin  Univ.;  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  25  Nov.  1751. 
He  w.,  2  Sep.  1752,  Sophia,  widow  of  Richard  Thornhill,  da.  and  h.  of 
Bettridge  Badham,  of  Rockfield,  co.  Cork,  by  Sophia,  da.  of  John  (King), 
3rd  Baron  Kingston  [I.].  He  d.  s.p.m.,  2^  Nov.  1767,  at  Desart,  aged  37. 
Will  pr.  1767,  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.].  His  widow  d.  2  Aug.  1768,  in  Merrion 
Str.,  Dublin.     Will  pr.  1768,  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.]. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
I.      1781. 

EARLDOM  [I.] 
I-     1793- 


[767.  'j        3  and  I.     Otway  (Cuffe),  Baron  Desart  [I.], 

br.  and  h.  male,  />.  25  Nov.  1737;  matric.  at  Oxford 
(Ch.  Ch.)  1 1  July  1752,  aged  15;  admitted  to  the 
Inner  Temple,  31  Jan.  1756;  took  his  seat  in  the 
House  of  Lords  [I.]  22  Dec.  1767.  Mayor  of 
Kilkenny  1771-72,  and  1779-80.  On  6  Jan. 
1 78 1,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  DESART,  co. 
Kilkenny  [I.],  taking  his  seat,  as  such,  9  Oct. 
1791,  and  on  4  Dec.  1793,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT 
CASTLE-CUFFE  and  EARL  OF  DESART  [I.],  and  took  his  seat 
21  Jan.  1794.  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  1801-04.  He  m.,  18  Aug.  1785,  in  Dublin, 
Anne,  sister  of  John  (Denis),  ist  Marquess  of  Sligo  [I.],  ist  da.  of  Peter 
(Browne),  2nd  Earl  of  Altamont  [I.],  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  Denis 
Kelly.  He  d.  9  Aug.  1804,  at  Dublin,  aged  66.  Will  pr.  1804,  Prerog. 
Ct.  [I.].  His  widow,  who  was  b.  6  Mar.  1755,  d.  15  Aug.  18 14,  of 
nervous  fever,  at  Clifton. 


2  and  4.     John  Otway  (Cuffe),  Earl 

of   Desart,    (^c.   [I.],  only  s.  and   h.,  b. 

20  Feb.  1788,  at  Dublin;  sty/ed  Viscount 

804.    Castle-Cuffe    i 793-1 804;    ed.    at    Eton 

circa  1800-04;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.) 

29  Apr.   1805;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Bossiney 

1808-17;  Mayor  of  Kilkenny  1809-10;  a 

Lord   of  the  Treasury    1809-10.    He   m., 

7  Oct.  1 8 17,  Catherine,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Maurice  Nugent  O'Connor,  of 

Mount  Pleasant,  King's  Co.,  by  Maria,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Burke,  Bart.  [I.], 

of  Marble  Hill,  co.  Sligo.     He  d.  23  Nov.  1 820,  in  his  33rd  year,  at  Desart. 


EARLDOM  AND 
VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 


BARONY  [I. 
IV. 


(')  The   1st  s.,  Joseph,  i.  27  Nov.    ijiy,  d.    13   Dec.    1730,  and  the  2nd  s.. 
Agmondesham,  b.  1728,  d.  7  Nov.  1728.     V.G. 


DESART 


229 


His  widow  ;«.,  26  Jan.  1824,  Rose  Lambert  Price  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Sir  Rose 
Price,  ist  Bart.),  who  d.  v.p.,  16  Jan.  1826,  aged  26,  in  Ireland.  She  d. 
13  Feb.  1874,  aged  75,  at  122  Pembroke  Road,  Dublin. (") 


EARLDOM  AND     \  3    and    5.      John     Otway    O'Connor 

VISCOUNTCY  ri.1  (Cuffe),  Earl  of  Desart,  &c.  [L],  only 

s.  and  h.,  b.  12  Oct.  18 18,  at  Desart 
.  House;  styled  Viscount  Castle-Cuffe  till 
1820;  ed.  at  Eton  circa  1830-34;  matric.  at 
Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  2oOct.  1 836;  M.P. (Con- 
servative) for  Ipswich,  June  to  Aug.  1842; 
Rep.  Peer  [I.]  i  846-65 ;  Under  Sec.  for  the 
He  w.,  28  June  i  842,('')  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 
Elizabeth  Lucy,  3rd  da.  of  John  Frederick  (Campbell),  ist  Earl  Cawdor, 
by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas  (Thynne),  2nd  Marquess  of  Bath.  He  d'., 
through  a  fall,  when  suffering  from  paralysis,  i  Apr.  1865,  in  Eaton  Sq., 
Midx.,  aged  46.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  16  Jan.  1822,  and  was  a  Lady  of 
the  Bedchamber  1845-64,  d.  26  Apr.  1898,  at  Bournemouth,  and  was  bur. 
at  Hampton-on-Thames.(')  Will  pr.  over  ,^6,000  gross,  and  over 
;^2,ooo  net. 


III. 

BARONY  [I.] 
V. 


Colonies  Feb.  to  Dec.  1852. 


EARLDOM  AND 
VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 

IV. 

BARONY  [I.] 
VL 


4  and  6.  William  Ulick.  O'Connor 
(Cuffe),  Earl  of  Desart,  ^c.  [I.],  ist  s. 
and  h.,  b.  10  July  1845,  in  Grosvenor 
[865.  Crescent,  Midx.,  styled  Viscount  Castle- 
Cuffe  till  1865;  ed.  at  Eton;  Page  of 
Honour  1856-62;  Lieut.  Gren.  Guards 
1862;  Captain  1865,  but  retired  the  same 
year.  He  established  his  right  to  vote  at 
elections  of  Rep.  Peers  [1.]  6  Mar.  1867.  He  ;«.,  istly,  i  June  1871,  at 
Stillingfleet,  co.  York,  Maria  Emma  Georgina,  ist  da.  of  Thomas  Henry 
Preston,  of  Moreby  Hall,  in  that  co.,  by  Georgiana  Louisa  Genevieve, 
3rd  da.  of  Major  Gen.  Sir  Guy  Campbell,  ist  Bart.  [18 15].  From  her  he 
obtained  a  divorce  in  May  i878.('^)  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  27  Apr.  1881,  at 
Christ  Church,  Down  Str.,  Midx.,  Ellen  Odette,  ist  da.  of  Henry  Louis 
Bischoffsheim,  of  Bute  House,  South  Audley  Str.,  financier,  by  Clarissa,  da.  ot 


(»)  She  was  refused  recognition  at  Court  by  George  IV,  after  her  remarriage,  by 
any  other  style  than  that  of  "  Mrs.  Price." 

C")  See  vol.  iii,  p.  123,  note  "d,"  sub  2nd  Earl  Cawdor. 

(')  She  was  beautiful  and  charming.  Napoleon  III  when  staying  at  Beaudesert, 
on  being  asked  how  he  liked  the  house,  replied  "  J'aime  beaucoup  Beaudesert,  mais," 
turning  to  Lady  Desart,  "encore  plus  la  belle  Desart."      V.G. 

{^)  She  subsequently  m.,  26  Dec.  1878,  at  the  British  Embassy,  Paris,  Charles 
Sugden,  the  co-respondent,  an  actor,  against  whom  she  herself  obtained  a  decree  nhi 
I  May  1 89 1. 


BARONY  [I 
VII. 


230  DESART 

J.  BiEDERMANN,  a  goldsmith  of  Vienna.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  15  Sep.  1898,011  his 
yacht  off  Falmouth,  aged  ^2-  Admon.  over  ;^3,ooo  gross,  and  over  £2°° 
net.     His  widow,  who  was  l>.  1  Sep.  1857,  was  living  191 6. 

EARLDOM  AND     \  5,  7  and  i.     Hamilton  John  Agmon- 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]  DESHAM  (Cuffe),  Earl  of  Desart  [1793], 

•y  Viscount  Castle-Cuffe  [1793], and  Baron 

•898.  Desart  [1733],  all  in  the  Peerage  of 
Ireland,  and  Baron  Desart  of  Desart 
[U.K.  1909],  br.  and  h.,  L  30  Aug.  1848, 
at  Richmond;  ed.  at  Radley,  and  at  Trin. 
Coll.  Cambridge,  B.A.  1869;  sometime 
BARONY  [U.K.]  Midshipman,  R.N. ;  Barrister  1872;  Sec.  to 

T  Judicature  Com.  1877;  Assist.  Solicitor  to 

the  Treasury  1878;  Solicitor  to  the  Treasury, 
Queen's  Proctor,  and  Director  of  Public 
Prosecutions,  1894-1909;  C.B.  (civil)  26  May  1894;  K.C.B.  (civil)  21  May 
1898.  He  established  his  right  to  vote  at  elections  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.] 
1900.  On  12  May  1909  he  was  cr.  BARON  DESART  OF  DESART, 
CO.  Kilkenny  [U.K.].(^)  P.C.  1 9 1 3.  He  w.,  1 9  July  1 876,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han. 
Sq.,  Margaret  Joan,  2nd  da.  of  Henry  Thynne  (Lascelles),  4th  Earl  of 
Harewood,  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth  Joanna,  ist  da.  of  Ulick  John  (de 
Burgh-Canning),  ist  Marquess  of  Clanricarde.  She  was  I.  2  Oct. 
1853,  at  Gouldsbrough  Hall. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  8,000  acres  in  co.  Kil- 
kenny and  932  in  co.  Tipperary.  Total,  8,932  acres,  worth  £b,2'ji  a  year. 
Principal  Residence. — Desart  Court,  co.  Kilkenny. 


DE  SAUMAREZ 
BARONY.  I.     James    Saumarez,    3rd    s.    of    Matthew    S.,    of 


I.      1831. 


Guernsey,  by  his  2nd  wife,   Carteret,  da.  of  James  le 


Marchant,  of  that  island,  was  b.  there  11   Mar.    1757. 

He  entered  the  navy  at  an  early  age,  and  the  various 
battles  in  which  he  distinguished  himself  are  a  matter  of  history.  Col.  of 
Marines  1799-1801;  Rear  Adm.  1801;  Vice  Adm.  1806;  Adm.  of  the 
Blue  1 8 14;  of  the  White  18 19;  Adm.  of  the  Red  1830.  Rear  Adm.  of 
U.K.  1 8 19-21,  and  Vice  Adm.  of  the  same  1821-32;  Gen.  of  Marines  1832 
till  his  death;  Elder  Brother  of  the  Trin.  House  1 834-36.  He  was  knighted 
(as  Capt.  R.N.)  6  Nov.  1793;  was  second  in  command  at  the  battle  of  the 

(*)  On  the  recommendation  of  Mr.  Asquith,  on  retiring  from  the  office  of 
Solicitor  to  the  Treasury.  He  is  classed  as  "  Independent "  in  Dod^  but  voted  with 
the  Unionists  for  the  Referendum  in  191 1  and  against  Home  Rule  and  Welsh  Dis- 
establishment in  1913;  but  was  in  the  majority  in  the  formal  division  on  the  Parlia- 
ment Bill  of  191 1.     V.G. 


DE  SAUMAREZ  231 

Nile,  I  Aug.  1790;  was  cr.  a  Baronet,  13  June  1801;  obtained  a  victory 
off  Algeciras  over  the  French  and  Spanish  fleets,  i  July  1801,  for  which  he 
received  the  thanks  of  both  Houses;  was  nom.  K.B.  5  Sep.,  inv.  17  Nov. 
i8oi,and  inst.  19  Nov.  1803;  G.C.B.  2  Jan.  1815;  Grand  Cross  of  the 
Swedish  Order  of  the  Sword;  D.C.L.  of  Oxford,  16  Tune  18 14.  In  his 
75th  year  he  was,  on  15  Sep.  1831,  cr.  BARON  DE  SAUMAREZ  in 
the  island  of  Guernsey. (")  A  Whig.  He  m.,  27  Oct.  1788,  in  Guernsey, 
Martha,  da.  and  h.  of  Thomas  le  Marchant,  of  Guernsey,  by  Mary,  da. 
and  coh.  of  Peter  Dobree,  of  the  same.  He  d.  9  Oct.  1836,  at  Saumarez, 
in  Guernsey,  in  his  80th  year,  and  was  bur.  at  Catel  in  that  island.  His 
widow  d.  tliere  17  Apr.  1849,  aged  80. 

II.  1836.  2.     James  (Saumarez),  Baron  DE  Saumarez,  1st  s.  and 

h.,  b.  9  Oct.  1789,  in  Guernsey;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch. 
Ch.)  22  Oct.  1807,  B.A.  and  2nd  class  classics  181 1,  M.A.  18 14;  in  holy 
orders;  Rector  of  Huggate,  co.  York,  1825-63.  A  Conservative. C")  He 
m.,  5  Oct.  I  8  14,  Mary,  da.  of  Vice  Adm.  William  Lechmere,  of  Steeple 
Aston,  Oxon,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  John  Dashwood-King,  2nd  Bart. 
She<2'.  12  May  1849  (a  few  weeks  after  her  mother-in-law),  at  Cheltenham. 
He  d.  there  s.p.,  9  Apr.  1863,  aged  73. 

III.  1863.  3.  John  St.  Vincent  (Saumarez),  Baron  DE  Saumarez, 

br.  and  h.,  being  4th  and  yst.  s.  of  the  ist  Baron;  b. 
28  May  1806,  in  Guernsey;  ed.  at  Harrow  and  at  the  Royal  Mil.  Coll., 
Sandhurst;  was  in  the  Rifle  brigade;  became  Col.  in  the  Army  1854,  retiring 
1855.  A  Conservative.  He  m.,  istly,  2  July  1838,  at  Paris,  Caroline 
Esther,  ist  da.  of  William  Rhodes,  of  Kirkshill  and  of  Bramhope  Hall,  co. 
York.  She  d.  15  July  1846,  aged  28,  at  Lucerne.  He  w.,  2ndly,  13  Apr. 
1850,  at  Cheltenham,  Margaret  Antoinette,  4th  da.  of  William  Richard 
Hopkins  Northey,  of  Wing  House,  Bucks.  He  d.  8  Jan.  i89i,aged  84, 
at  41  Princes  Gate,  Hyde  Park,  and  was  bur.  in  Brompton  cemetery.  His 
widow  d.  10  May  1904,  at  41  Princes  Gate  afsd.,  aged  86. 

IV.  1 891.  4.     James     St.     Vincent     (Saumarez),     Baron     de 

Saumarez  [1831],  ist  s.  andh.  by  ist  wife,  b.  17  July  1843, 
in  Montagu  Sq.,  Marylebone;  ed.  at  Eton,  Cheltenham  Coll.,  and  at  Trin. 
Coll.  Cambridge,  B.A.  1863;  sometime  Capt.  Gren.  Guards,  retiring 
1867;  second  Sec.  Diplomatic  Service  1874-83.  A  Conservative.  Hew;., 
10  Oct.  1882,  at  St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.,  Jane  Anne,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of 
Charles  Acton  Broke,  Capt.  R.E.,  of  Livermere  Park,  Sufiblk,  by 
Anna  Maria,  da.  of  John  Hamilton,  of  Sundrum,  co.  Ayr. 

(^)  This  was  one  of  the  peerages  conferred  at  the  Coronation  of  William  IV. 
See  vol.  ii,  Appendix  F. 

C*)  He  rarely  voted  in' the  House  of  Lords,  but  in  1846  he  opposed  the  repeal 
of  the  Corn  Laws,  and  in  1850  he  supported'the  vote  of  censure  on  the  Liberal  Govt, 
in  respect  of  the  "  Don  Pacifico  "  affair.     V.G. 


232  DE  SAUMAREZ 

[James  St.  Vincent  Broke  Saumarez,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  29  Nov.  1889, 
at  Saumarez  Hall,  Guernsey;  sometime  Lieut.  Scots  Guards.  Special 
Reserve.  He  served  in  the  European  War,  and  was  reported  wounded 
24  Dec.  1914.0  He  m.,  30  Apr.  1914,  Gunhild,  yr.  da.  of  Major  Gen. 
Victor  Gustav  Balck,  of  Stockholm,  Hon.  K.C.M.G.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  were  under  2,000  acres.  Livermere 
Park,  with  the  Suffolk  estates  of  the  Brokes,  has  been  acquired  subse- 
quently. 

DESKFORD 

See  "Ogilvy  of  Deskford,"  Barony  [S.]  {Ogilvy);  cr.  1616. 

DESMONDC) 


Thomas  fitz  Anthony,  Seneschal  of  Leinster,  obtained  from  King 
John,  3  July  12 15,  a  grant  of  the  custody  of  cos.  Watertord  and  Des- 
mond— except  the  city  of  Waterford — and  of  the  castles  of  Waterford 
and  Dungarvan  and  the  city  of  Cork,  at  a  rent  of  250  marks  a  year.^ 
Next  day,  4  July,  the  custody  of  the  lands  and  the  heirs  of  Thomas  fitz 
Morice  were  committed  to  him.('=)  He  d.  before  26  Apr.  1227,  when 
the  King  gave  to  Richard  de  Burgh  the  custody  of  cos.  Cork  and  Water- 
ford and  all  the  lands  of  Decies  and  Desmond,  ^  which  the  late  King 
had  given  to  Thomas  fitz  Anthony  at  fee  farm,  and  which  Thomas  had 
held  at  his  death,  together  with  the  lands  which  Thomas  had  alienated 
therefrom,  by  sale,  gift,  or  otherwise. (*) 

He  left  five  daughters  his  coheirs. (')  (i)  Helen,  wife  of  Gerald 
de  la  Roche.  (2)  Denise,  or  Dionis,  wife  of  William  de  Cantelou:  she 
d.  s.p.     (3)  Isabel,  wife  of  Geoffrey  de  Norragh  (living  15  Aug.  I247).(«) 


(*)  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  viii, 
Appendix  F. 

(•>)  This  article,  down  to  the  year  1462,  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

(<=)  Charter  Roll,  17  Joh.,  m.  9:  Fine  Roll,  1 7-1 8  Joh.,  mm.  8,  9:  Patent  Roll, 
I  7  Joh.,  m.  20.  A  copy  of  his  charter  of  incorporation  of  Grennan  (now  Thomas- 
town),  CO.  Kilkenny,  is  on  the  Patent  Roll  [I.],  32-33  Hen.  VIII,  m.  9  d. 

(^)  Decies,  i.e.,  Deisi  or  Deisi-Mumhan  (Decies  of  Munster),  so  called  to  distin- 
guish it  from  Decies  of  Meath:  it  comprised  nearly  all  of  co.  Waterford  and  the 
southern  part  of  co.  Tipperary.     Desmond,  i.e.,  Des-Mumha  (South  Munster). 

(«)  Patent  Rolls,  1 1  Hen.  Ill,  w.  7;  27  Hen.  Ill,  mm.  21,  16;  31  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3: 
Cloie  Roll,  22  Hen.  Ill,  m.  23. 

(')  In  1 23 1-2  these  5  daughters  and  their  husbands  paid  their  reliefs  for  their 
purparties  of  the  lands  of  Thomas  fitz  Anthony  in  Leinster  and  co.  Waterford.  {Pipe 
Roll  \l.'],  16  Hen.  Ill — Report  on  Public  Records  [I],  1810-15,  pp.  334-5).  It  is 
stated  in  the  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  on  John  de  Prendegaste,  Edw.  I,  file  20,  no.  11, 
that  Gerald,  Geoffrey,  and  Stephen,  abovenamed,  were  against  the  King  at  the  battle 
of  Kildare  [Cuirrech  Liffe,  i.e.,  the  Curragh  of  Kildare,  I  Apr.  I  234,  where  Richard, 
Earl  Marshal,  was  mortally  wounded],  and  therefore  were  unable  to  obtain  their 
purparties  of  Decies  and  Desmond. 


DESMOND  233 


(4)   Margery,  wife  of  John  fitz  Thomas.     (5)  Desiree  (living  2  i    Nov. 
I237),C)  wife  of  Stephen  I'Arcedekne  (living  14  Feb.  1242/3). (') 

John  fitz  Thomas,  s.  and  h.  of  Thomas  fitz  Morice  (who  d.  in 
12 1 3  or  I2i4),('')  by  Sabina  or  Sadhbh,  his  wife.('^)  Having  ;«.  Margery, 
da.  and  coh.  of  Thomas  fitz  Anthony  abovenamed,  he  obtained,  23  May 
125 1,  a  provisional  grant  of  ^^25  a  year,  in  compensation  for  his  purparty 
of  Decies.C)  On  7  Nov.  1259  Edward,  the  King's  eldest  son,  at  that  time 
under  age,  gave  him,  for  his  homage  and  service,  all  the  lands  of  Decies 
and  Desmond,  then  in  the  hand  of  the  said  Edward,  and  which  had  been 
held  by  Thomas  fitz  Anthony,  father  of  Margery  wife  of  the  said  John, 
and  the  custody  of  the  castle  of  Dungarvan,  in  fee,  of  which  the  said 
Thomas  had  been  invested  by  the  gift  of  King  John,  and  of  which  he 
had  died  seized,  to  hold,  to  John  and  his  heirs,  at  a  rent  of  500  marks  a 
year,  by  the  service  of  ^^^  of  a  knight's  fee.(^)  The  Justiciar  refused  to 
give  him  seizin,  saying  that  the  Lord  Edward  had  been  deceived,  and 
assigned  him  to  appear  before  Edward's  Council:  whereupon  he  took 
seizin  himself  of   these  lands  in  the    first  week  of  Lent   1259/60,0 


(')  See  note  "  e  "  on  preceding  page. 

C*)  Thomas  was  a  yr.  son  of  Morice  fitz  Gerald,  one  of  the  conquerors  of  Ireland, 
his  elder  brothers  being  William,  of  Naas,  and  Gerald,  of  Offaly.  See  Naas  and 
Offaly.  On  6  Sep.  11 99  the  King  gave  him  5  knights'  fees  in  the  tuath  of  Eleurl  in  the 
cantred  of  Fontemel\  and  5  knights'  fees  in  the  tuath  of  Huamerith  in  Thomond,  on  the 
Shannon,  to  hold  by  the  service  of  3J  knights,  in  fee,  and  a  burgage  within  the  walls 
of  Limerick,  to  hold  by  the  service  of  I2d.  a  year.  [Charter  Roll,  I  Joh.,/>.  I,  m.  13). 
His  widow  made  a  fine  with  the  King  in  Poitou  [/'.c,  between  Feb.  and  Oct.  1214] 
for  the  custody  and  marriage  of  his  s.  and  h.  [Cloie  Roll,  16  Joh.,  p.  2,  m.  9),  and  she 
afterwards  paid  ^40  for  liberty  to  remarry  {Fine  Roll,  17-18  Joh.,  m.  9). 

(')  In  1 214-5  Nicholas  fitz  Leon  and  Sabina  late  the  wife  of  Thomas  fitz 
Morice  made  a  fine  of  600  marks  for  the  custody  of  the  land  and  the  heir  of  the  said 
Thomas,  with  the  marriage  of  the  heir.  {Fine  Roll,  16  Joh.,  rti.  i).  According  to 
modern  genealogists,  the  wife  of  Thomas  was  "  Ellinor,  da.  of  Jordan,  and  sister  of 
Geoflfrey  de  Marisco  [de  Marais],  Justiciar  of  Ireland."  In  the  old  pedigrees  Eleanor 
(or  Joan),  da.  of  Geoffrey  (or  William)  Morish  or  Moryson,  Lord  Justice,  is  given  as 
wife  to  various  members  of  the  family,  sometimes  to  a  Thomas,  sometimes  to  a 
Morice,  and  the  foregoing  seems  to  be  no  more  than  a  plausible  version  of  these 
conflicting  statements. 

(d)  Patent  Roll,  35  Hen.  Ill,  m.  8. 

if)  With  the  proviso  that  if  there  was  common  war  in  Ireland,  or  if  the  King 
had  certain  suspicion  of  John  or  of  his  heirs,  quod  absit,  the  castle  of  Dungarvan  should 
be  rendered  up  to  the  King,  to  be  held  by  him  as  long  as  the  war  should  last,  or  till 
the  suspicion  was  allayed.  And  if  the  premises  descended  to  an  heir  female,  then  the 
King  might  hold  the  said  castle  till  an  heir  male  succeeded  or  the  same  heir  female 
should  marry.  {Gascon  Roll,  44  Hen.  Ill,  m.  5 :  Patent  Roll  [I.],  antiquissime,  d, 
no.   32:  Justiciary  Rolls  [I.],  vol.  i,  p.  153). 

0  "  Et  predictas  terras  et  tenementa  una  cum  balliviis  predictis  per  eandem 
seisinam  habuit  a  predicta  prima  septimana  quadragesime  anno  regni   Regis   Henrici 

30 


234  DESMOND 


and  held  them  till  his  death.  He  d.  23  July  1261,  being  slain  in  a 
conflict  with  the  MacCarthys  of  Carbery,  at  Callan  in  Kerry,(')  and  was 
bur.  in  the  Dominican  Friary  at  Tralee  in  that  co.,('')  which  he  had 
founded. 

Thomas  fitz  Morice,  called  the  CrooJ^d  Heir,(f)  grandson  and  h., 
being  s.  and  h.  of  Morice  fitz  John,  by  Maud  de  BarrYjC^),  which 
Morice  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  John  fitz  Thomas  abovenamed,  and  was  slain 


quadragesimo  quarto  [22-28  Feb.  1259/60]  usque  ad  vigiliam  sancti  Jacobi  Apostoli 
anno  regni  Regis  ejusdem  Henrici  quadragesimo  quinto  [Saturday,  23  July  1261]  quo 
die  obiit."  (Ch.  /«y.  p.  m. — on  John  fitz  Thomas,  dated  Sunday  the  morrow  of 
St.  Peter  ad  vinculo  10  Edw.  I  [2  Aug.  1282] — Edw.  I,  file  31,  no.  i).  Cf.  Inq.  p.  m. 
on  John  de  Prendegaste,  iit  supra. 

(')  Annah  of  Mulufernam^  p.  1 4:  Annals  of  Ulster,  vol.  ii,  p.  330:  Annals  of 
Loth  Ce,  vol.  i,  p.  438  :  Clyn,  Annales,  p.  8:  Annals  of  Ireland,  p.  316.  These 
give  the  year  only,  1 261.  Callainn  Gleanna  O'Ruachtain,  the  site  of  the  battle,  is 
about  5  miles  east  of  Kenmare. 

{^)  "  Obierunt  felicis  recordacionis  dominus  Johannes  filius  Thome  fundator 
conventus  predicatorum  de  Traly,  et  dominus  Mauritius  filius  ejusdem  Thome 
[/.  Johannis]  in  loco  vocato  Callyn  Desmonie  anno  domini  m''cc°lx°,  et  sepulti  sunt 
in  boreali  parte  monasterii  de  Traly."  (Red  Book  of  the  Earls  of  Kildare,  Hist. 
MSS.  Com.,  9th  Report,  part  ii,  p.  288).  Grace's  obits  (Annales,  p.  164)  are  obviously 
derived  from  the  same  source  as  those  in  the  Red  Book.  John  fitz  Thomas  is  said 
to  have  had  by  Honora  (some  call  her  his  2nd  wife),  da.  of  Fedhlim  O'Conor  Donn 
of  Connaught,  4  sons,  ancestors  of  the  White  Knights,  the  Black  Knights  or  Knights 
of  Glin,  the  Green  Knights  or  Knights  of  Kerry,  i3c. 

(■=)  Annals  of  Ulster,  vol.  ii,  p.  392:  Annals  of  Loch  Ci,  vol.  i,  p.  520.  Genea- 
logists call  him  A  nAppagh  (simiacus).  "  This  young  babe  at  the  tyme  of  his  father's 
death,  beeing  nursed  and  fostered  at  Traley;  the  report  and  rumor  of  this  overthrow 
[at  Callan]  comeing  thither,  suddainly  the  nurses  running  forth  cryeing  and  lament- 
ing, the  childe  was  left  all  alone,  when  a  monkey  that  was  kept  in  the  house  tooke 
him  out  of  the  cradle,  carryed  him  to  the  topp  of  the  castle,  there  unwrapped 
him  out  of  the  swadling  cloathes,  licked  and  lapped  the  childe  and  folded  y*  child  up  in 
the  cloathes  againe,  and  .  .  brought  him  down  againe  in  safety,  and  left  the  sayd  child 
where  first  he  found  him,  and  finding  the  nurse  setting  by  the  cradle,  gave  her  a 
sound  boxc  on  the  eare,  as  it  is  thought  thereby  warneing  and  admonishing  her  to 
looke  better  hereafter  to  her  charge.  You  may  be  sure  this  is  noe  fable  ;  for  he  ever 
after,  during  his  life  tyme,  boare  the  name  of  Thomas  an  Appa."  (Thomas  Russell's 
Relation,  1 638).  The  whole  episode  has,  however,  been  claimed  as  occurring  to  John 
fitz  Thomas,  afterwards  ist  Earl  of  Kildare. 

{^)  She  is  so  called  (being  then  living)  in  an  Inq.  p.  m.  on  John  fitz  Thomas, 
dated  Saturday  after  St.  Peter  ad  vincula  lO  Edw.  I  [8  Aug.  1282],  and  is  also  so 
called  (being  then  deceased)  in  the  Inq.  p.  m.  on  Thomas  fitz  Morice,  28  Apr.  1 300. 
Although  recognizing  that  this  Thomas  was  only  a  few  weeks  old  at  his  father's  death, 
the  genealogists  say  that  he  was  son  of  Morice,  not  by  Maud  de  Barry,  but  by 


DESMOND  235 


with  his  father  at  Callan.  He  was  b.  about  Apr.  i26i.('')  He  came  to 
England  in  1282, C")  and  the  King  having  taken  his  homage,  he  had 
livery  of  i^  cantreds  in  Thomond  of  which  his  grandfather,  John  titz 
Thomas,  had  died  seized,  8  Feb.  i2  83/4,('')  and  of  the  lands  in  Decies 
and  Desmond  of  which  his  said  grandfather  had  died  seized,  saving  the 
King's  right  thereto,  9  May  i2  84.('')  Subsequently,  the  King  recovered 
these  lands,  on  the  grounds  that  he  was  a  minor  when  he  granted  them, 
and  that  John  fitz  Thomas  had  intruded  thereon  without  livery  from 
the  King  or  his  ministers.  But  on  6  Feb.  1291/2  the  King  gave  to 
Thomas  titz  Morice  and  Margaret  his  wife,  the  King's  cousin,  all  the  said 
lands  of  Decies  and  Desmond  and  the  custody  of  the  castle  of  Dungar- 
van,  to  hold,  to  them  and  the  heirs  of  Thomas,  at  a  rent  of  200  marks 
a  year,  by  the  service  of  half  a  knight's  fee:  saving  to  the  King  the 
crosses  (')  in  the  same  lands,  and  the  said  counties  [of  Waterford  and 
Desmond],  and  the  pleas  and  profits,  fffc,  pertaining  to  those  counties 
and  to  the  Crown. ('^)  He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service  from  29  June 
(1294)  22  Edw.  I  to  17  May  (1297)  25  Edw.  I,  by  writs  directed  Thome 
filio  Mauricii.  Keeper  {Gustos)  of  Ireland,  19  Apr.  to  2  Dec.  1295, 
holding  the  place  and  receiving  the  salary  of  Justiciar. (")     He  ;;;.,  before 


a  former  wife,  Joan  or  Julian,  da.  of  John  de  Cogan,  who  "  brought  into  the  family" 
Carrigaline  and  many  other  manors,  co.  Cork.  But  Carrigaline  (Beauver),  fs'c., 
belonged  to  the  family  of  Cogan  till  12  June  17  Hen.  VI,  when  they  were  sold  to 
James,  Earl  of  Desmond,  by  Robert  Cogan,  Captain  of  his  nation  (Cotton  MSS., 
Titus,  B  II,  f.  235  v:  Carew  MSS.,  vol.  608,  f.  25  v).  And  Julian  de  Cogan  was 
really  da.  of  Gerald  fitz  Morice  (who  d.  i  243),  and  sister  of  Morice  fitz  Gerald  of  OfFaly, 
called  Ruadh  (who  was  drowned  in  the  Irish  sea,  28  July  1268),  being  wife  of  John 
de  Cogan,  and  aunt  and  h.  of  Gerald  fitz  Morice  of  Offaly,  Captain  of  the  Geraldines, 
called  Rochfalyaht,  who  d.  s.p.  in  1287.     See  Cogan  and  Offaly. 

(*)  He  reached  his  age  shortly  before  13  Apr.  1282,  according  to  a  writ  ot 
that  date.      {Ch.  Inq.  p.  m. — on  John  fitz  Thomas — Edw.  I,  file  31,  no.  i). 

(b)  Patent  Rolls,  lO  Edw.  I,  w.  15;  12  Edw.  I,  m.  20:  Close  Roll,  12  Edw.  I, 
mm.  9,  5.  He  appears,  from  entries  on  the  Patent  Rolls,  to  have  been  constantly  in 
England  till  Feb.  1291/2.  On  4  Apr.  1291  he  witnessed  a  charter  of  Roger,  Earl 
of  Norfolk,  dated  at  Berkeley.      {Close  Roll,  19  Edw.  I,  rn.  5  d). 

("=)  Crociis,  crosses  or  cross  lands,  that  is,  Church  lands  exempt  from  the  juris- 
diction of  the  lords  of  the  liberties.  The  calendarers  of  the  Carew  MSS.,  vol.  v, 
p.  404,  translate  the  word  absurdly,  as  "  profits  of  saffron,"  and  Jeayes,  Berkeley 
Charters,  p.  147,  as  "all  the  saffron  growing  on  the  said  lands." 

(^)  Charter  Roll,  20  Edw.  I,  ;?;.  9:  Patent  Roll  [I.],  antiguissime,  no.   17. 

(")  He  was  paid  for  his  services  from  19  Apr.  to  2  Dec,  as  Keeper  of  Ireland, 
holding  the  place  of  Justiciar  (worth  ^^500  a  year),  for  196  days,  ^^269  16s.  O^d.,  and 
as  coming  with  an  armed  force  from  Munster  to  Leinster  on  account  of  the  war  in 
Ireland,  for  the  other  31  days  at  lOOj.  a  day,  ^^155.  {Pipe  ^fl//[with  a  mistake  in  tlie 
figures]  and  Chancellor's  Roll,  27  Edw.  I,  Hihernia).  He  had  been  locum  tenens  for 
the  preceding  Justiciar  since  Jan.  1294/5.  {Justiciary  Rolls  [I.],  vol.  i,  p.  i).  The 
next  Justiciar  was  appointed  18  Oct.  1295.      {Patent   Roll,  23  Edw.  I,  m.  3). 


236 


DESMOND 


7  Feb.  1283/4,  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  de  BerkeleYjQ  of  Berkeley, 
CO.  Gloucester  [Lord  Berkeley],  by  Joan,  da.  of  William  (de  Ferrers), 
Earl  of  Derby.  He  ^.  4  June  I298,('')  at  Knockainy,  co.  Limerick, 
and  was  bur.  in  the  Dominican  Friary  at  Tralec^)  His  widow  »/., 
before  5  Apr.  I299,('')  without  the  King's  lie.  (fine  of  ;^50o),(^)  Reynold 
RosEL  or  Russel.     They  were  both  living,  4  May  I320.('^) 


Thomas  fitz  Thomas,  s.  and  h.,  b.  on  (or  about)  2  Apr.  1290.0 
He  d.  s.p.  before  2  Apr.  1309.0 


(*)  The  fact,  that  Margaret  was  the  King's  cousin,  restricts  the  inquiry  as  to 
her  paternity  to  a  very  few  families.  Thomas  fitz  Morice  made  a  fine  with  the  King 
in  700  marks  for  his  marriage,  and  Thomas  de  Berkeley  bound  himself  to  pay  the  whole 
of  this  sum.  {Fine  Rolls,  12  Edw.  I,  711.  16;  13  Edw.  I,  m.  18:  Close  Roll,  12  Edw.  I, 
m.  4  d).  Thomas  de  Berkeley  had  a  da.,  Margaret,  to  whom  no  husband  has  hitherto 
been  assigned.  The  charter  of  6  Feb.  129 1/2  is  still  among  the  muniments  at 
Berkeley  Castle.  Further  evidence  is  given  elsewhere  in  these  notes  of  a  close  connec- 
tion between  the  Berkeleys  and  Thomas  fitz  Morice,  his  wife,  and  his  sons.  It  may 
therefore  be  confidently  asserted  that  Margaret,  wife  of  Thomas  fitz  Morice,  was  da. 
of  Thomas  de  Berkeley,  and  consequently  granddaughter  of  Isabel,  called  the  King's 
cousin,  da.  of  Richard  de  Dovor,  illegitimate  son  of  King  John.  The  statement  in 
the  pedigrees  that  the  wife  of  Thomas  fitz  Morice  was  "Margaret  de  Burgh  "  can  be 
readily  explained.  For  the  mistake  of  Burk"  for  Berk'  in  deciphering  the  scrawls  on 
which  Irish  genealogists  depend  for  their  information  would  be  likely  enough. 

C")  Extents  of  the  lands  late  of  Thomas  fitz  Morice,  "qui  obiit  die  Mercurii 
proxima  post  festum  sancte  Trinitatis  anno  regni  regis  Edwardi  xxvj°."  (Exch.,  K.  R., 
Accounts,  233,  no.  6). 

{f)  "In  medio  chori."  (Harleian  Roll,  P  8).  So  also  Grace  [Jnnales,  p.  164), 
with  a  wrong  date,  1296. 

("i)  Justiciary  Rolls  [I.],  vol.  i,  pp.  238,  295:  Fine  Roll,  28  Edw.  I,  w.  13:  Patent 
Roll  [I.],  13  Edw.  II,  no.  45.  In  Aug.  131 1,  at  the  request  of  Thomas  de  Berkele, 
Reynold  and  Margaret  were  given  leave  to  pay  a  debt  to  the  King  of  ^300  by  yearly 
instalments  of  j^30.      [Close  Roll,  5  Edw.  II,  m.  31). 

(')  "Thomas  filius  Mauricii."  Writ  ol  plenius  cerciorari  19  Mar.  28  Edw.  I, 
Inq.,  Ireland,  Thursday  after  St.  Mark  [28  Apr.]  1 300.  "Thomas  filius  Thome 
primogenitus  est  propinquior  heres  ipsius  Thome  et  est  de  etate  decem  annorum  ad 
Pascham  anno  regni  regis  Edwardi  vicesimo  octavo."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file 
94,  no.  2).  On  9  July  1298  Thomas  de  Berkele  mainperned  to  render  up  when 
required  the  s.  and  h.  of  Thomas  fitz  Morice,  a  minor,  if  the  King  should  deliver  him 
to  Margaret  his  mother,  the  King's  cousin,  and  late  the  wife  of  the  said  Thomas 
fitz  Morice.  {Close  Roll,  26  Edw.  I,  m.  6).  The  marriage  of  Thomas,  s.  and  h. 
of  Thomas  fitz  Morice  of  Ireland,  was  granted  to  Thomas  de  Berkeleye  the  elder, 
7  Feb.  1300/1.      {Patent  Roll,  29  Edw.  I,  m.  29). 

(')  "Thomas  filius  et  heres  Thome  filii  Mauricii."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext. 
2  Apr.     {Close  Roll  [I.],  2  Edw.  II,  d.,  no.  292). 


DESMOND  237 

EARLDOM  I.     MoRiCE  fitz  Thomas,(')  next  br.  and  h.,  b.  1393. 

1  r,  On    5  Apr.    13 14  the  King  took  his  fealty  and  he  had 

■^""'  livery  of  his  lands. C")     He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service 

from  3  Apr.(i322)  15  Edw. II  to  8  Dec.(i322)  i6Edw.  II, 
by  writs  directed  Mauricio  filio  Thome.  He  was  present  in  a  Pari,  at  Dublin, 
Easter  I324.('')  On  16  July  1327  he  was  admonished  for  refusing  to 
obey  the  Justiciar.C')  Having  quarrelled  with  the  Earl  of  Ulster,  peace  was 
made  between  them  in  a  Pari,  at  Dublin  in  Mar.  1329.Q  On  27  Aug. 
1329  the  King  gave  him  all  the  royal  liberties  in  co.  Kerry,  except  the  four 
usual  pleas  and  the  profits  from  the  crosses,  to  hold,  to  him  and  the  heirs 
male  of  his  body,  by  the  service  of  a  knight's  fee,  by  the  name  and  honour 
of  EARL  OF  DESMOND,  and  on  this  account  the  King  girded  him 
with  the  sword  :('^)  on  the  same  day  he  was  granted  the  advowson  of  the 
church  of  Dungarvan,  that  he  might  the  better  support  the  dignity  of  an 
Earl.Q  He  was  pardoned  for  all  offences  committed  in  Ireland  before 
10  Oct.,  14  Oct.  1329.0     In  1330  he  assisted  the  Justiciar,  John  Darcy,  by 


(*)  The  arms  of  the  Earls  of  Desmond  were.  Ermine,  a  saltire  Gules.  Crest,  a 
boar  Ermine,  fretty  Gules  (or  charged  with  a  saltire  Gules),  armed  and  maned  Or,  and 
(sometimes)  placed  on  a  chapeau.  Supporters,  two  male  griffons  Argent,  their  horns  and 
rays  [spikes]  Or.  Cry,  "  Shanet  a  boo"  [Shanid,  co.  Limerick].  As  there  is  no 
monkey  in  this  achievement,  the  episode  narrated  above,  p.  234,  note  "  c  ",  must  be 
awarded,  if  heraldic  evidence  is  worth  anything,  to  a  Geraldine  of  the  line  of  Kildare. 

(b)  Patent  Roll,  ID  Edw.  II,  />.  2,  m.  18:  Close  Roll  [I.],  1 8  Edw.  II,  no.  12: 
Close  Roll,  I  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  21  d. 

(<=)  On  this  occasion  the  Earl  of  Ulster  gave  a  great  feast  in  the  Castle,  Morice 
gave  another  next  day  in  the  Church  of  St.  Patrick,  and  the  Justiciar  gave  a  third 
at  Kilmainham.     (Grace,  Annales,  p.  1 1 2). 

C^)  "  Edward  .  .  .  Come  pur  le  bon  et  greable  seruice  qe  nostre  cher  et  foial 
monsire  Morice  filz  Thomas  Dirlande  ad  fait  a  noz  progenitours  et  a  nous  et  vncore  fra 
a  nous  en  temps  auenir  lui  eoms  donez  et  grantez  pur  nous  et  pur  noz  heirs  totes  noz 
reales  franchises  qe  nous  auoms  en  Contez  de  Keri  en  nostre  dite  terre  Dirlande  forpris 
les  quatre  pledz  cest  a  sauer  forstal  rap'  tresor  trouez  et  arzon  et  aussint  les  seruices  des 
Croces  en  meisme  le  Contez  a  auer  et  tenir  au  dit  Morice  et  a  ses  heirs  madles  de  son 
corps  engendrez  de  nous  et  de  noz  heirs  par  le  seruice  de  vn  fe  de  Cheualier  sur  noun  et 
honur  de  Counte  de  Dessemond'  et  sur  ce  li  auoms  ceint  despe  Et  aussint  eantz 
regard'  au  seruice  auantdit  et  qe  le  dit  Morice  se  puisse  du  mielz  contenir  en  lestat  de 
Conte  lui  eoms  pardonez  pur  nous  et  pur  noz  heirs  a  terme  de  sa  vie  la  rente  de  deux 
Centz  marcs  par  an  la  quele  rente  est  appellee  la  rente  de  Dongaruan."  (Ch.  Privy 
Seals,  I,  file  164,  no.  2879:  also — without  the  last  clause,  which  is  on  the  Patent  Roll, 
p.  2,  m.  24.— Charter  Roll,  3  Edw.  Ill,  m.  I  5). 

(*)  Patent  Roll,  3  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  24.  This  grant  was  revoked  in  Pari., 
because  it  had  been  made  by  the  advice  of  Roger  de  Mortimer,  the  King's  enemy. 
{Idem,  7  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  3). 

(f)  Patent  Roll,  3  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  12.  In  1 329  he  purchased,  or  pretended 
that  he  had  purchased,  from  one  Thomas  de  Carreu,  who  alleged  himself  to  be 
kinsman  and  heir  of  Robert  fitz  Stephen,  the  over-lordship  of  the  manors  of  Inchequin 
and  Youghal,  which  manors  were  then  held  by  Margaret,  widow  of  Bartholomew 
de  Badlesmere.      (Enrolments  of  deeds  on  Close   Roll,  3  Edw.  Ill,  m.    13  d).      But 


238 


DESMOND 


subduing  the  O'Nolans  and  the  0'Mores.(*)  He  was  prohibited  from  attack- 
ing the  Earl  of  Ulster,  19  June  1330:  (*")  both  Earls  were  taken  into  custody, 
but  Desmond  escaped. (^)  He  was  ordered,  28  Sep.  1330,  to  appear 
before  the  King  and  Council,  to  receive  justice  in  a  certain  matter-C") 
He  absented  himself  from  the  Pari,  held  at  Dublin  in  July  I33i,but  made 
peace  with  the  Justiciar,  Anthony  de  Lucy,  at  Kilkenny,  on  5  Aug.,  and  swore 
fealty  to  the  King.(*)  He  was,  however,  arrested  at  Eimerick,  16  Aug., 
and  sent  to  Dublin  Castle  on  7  Oct.(*)  Here  he  remained  about 
18  months,  when,  having  found  mainpernors,  he  was  released. (^)  On 
16  July  1334  the  royal  liberties  in  co.  Kerry,  which  the  King  had  resumed, 
were  restored  to  him.('')  He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service  against  the 
Scots,  8  May  1335,  and  accompanied  the  Justiciar,  John  Darcy,  in  his 
expedition  to  Arran  and  Bute  in  the  autumn  of  that  year.C^)  The  King's 
resumption  of  all  grants  made  by  himself  or  his  father  in  Ireland,(')  and 
the  removal  from  office  of  all  Irishmen,  and  Englishmen  who  held  no  land 
in  EnglandiC)  having  aroused  much  resentment,  the  Anglo-Irish  lords 
absented  themselves  from  a  Pari,  summoned  by  the  Deputy  Justiciar, 
John  Morice,  in  Oct.  1341,  and  assembled  at  another  convened  by  them- 
selves at  Kilkenny  in  Nov.Q  There  they  formulated  their  grievances  and 
their  charges  against  the  King's  officials.(«)  The  Earl  of  Desmond  took  a 
leading  part  in  this  affair.  He  sum.  a  Pari,  at  Callan  on  his  own  initiative 
in  Feb.  1344/5,  but  the  magnates  summoned  failed  to  attend. C")      He  was 

it  was  found  by  inquisition  that  the  said  Robert  fitz  Stephen — who  together  with 
Miles  de  Cogan  had  been  enfeoffed  by  Henry  II  of  all  the  demesne  of  Desmond 
except  the  city  of  Cork — was  a  bastard  and  had  d.  s.p.  {Fine  Roll,  5  Edw.  Ill,  m.  4). 
It  appears  from  a  writ,  dated  20  June  (1342)  16  Edw.  Ill,  that  the  Earl  of  Desmond 
then  detained  and  occupied  all  the  lands  in  Ireland  of  which  Giles  de  Badlesmere  (son 
of  Margaret)  had  died  seized,  on  the  pretext  that  they  were  held  of  him,  and  not  oi 
the  King.      (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  57). 

(*)  Annals  of  Ireland,  pp.  372-378:  Clyn,  p.  23. 

{")  Close  Roll,  4  Edw.  Ill,  mm.  29  d,  21  d. 

(<=)  Patent  Roll,  8  Edw.  Ill,  p.  Urn.  4.  Grant  ratified,  28  Nov.  1336.  {Idem, 
10  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,m.  13). 

{^)  Clyn,  p.  26:  Close  Roll  [I.],  9- 10  Edw.  Ill,  no.  40.  The  year  is  usually 
given  incorrectly  as  1333. 

(«)  Fine  Roll,  15  Edw.  Ill,  m.  14;  Close  Roll,  p.  2,  m.  28.  The  writs  to  the 
Justiciar  are  dated  24  and  27  July. 

0  Annals  0/  Ireland,  p.  383.  Previous  to  this  "  nunquam  inter  Anglicos  in 
Anglia  oriundos  et  Anglicos  in  terra  Hibernie  oriundos  ita  notabilis  et  manifesta 
divisio  habebatur." 

(s)  The  petitions  and  the  King's  answers  are  on  the  Ciose  Roll,  16  Edw.  Ill, 
p.  1,  mm.  25  d,  24  d. 

(•■)  "  McccxLiv.  Item  in  festo  Cathedre  Petri  fuit  parliamentum  factum  apud 
Callan  et  quare  ncscio,  ad  quod  venit  Mauricius  filius  Thome  cum  multis  millibus 
hominum,  ad  quod  credidit  majores  terre  ad  eum  venisse  :  sed  Rex  timens  talia  con- 
venticula  suspecta  et  pocius  malum  quam  bonum  ex  hoc  evenire,  per  breve  Regis 
prohibitum  est  omnibus  ne  venirent.  Et  per  hoc  majores  terre  predicto  Mauricio  se 
excusabant  sed  domi  manserunt."      (Clyn,  p.  30). 


DESMOND  239 

sum.  for  Military  Service  in  France,  10  July  I344.(^)  Having  absented 
himself  from  a  Pari,  held  at  Dublin  in  June  1345,  the  Justiciar,  Ralph 
d'UfFord,  seized  his  lands  into  the  King's  hand,  and  besieged  and  took  his 
castles.C')  The  Earl  escaped  and  could  not  be  found,  and  the  lands,  tt'c, 
of  his  mainpernors  were  therefore  forfeited. C')  He  was  excepted  from 
pardon,  12  May  I346,('')  but  on  28  June  he  received  a  special  pro- 
tection. In  order  that  he  might  come  to  England  to  answer  his  accusers 
before  the  King,  as  he  had  been  impeached  of  things  prejudicial  to  the 
King  in  Ireland.('^)  On  20  July  the  Justiciar  was  ordered  to  send  him 
to  England,(')  and  he  embarked  at  Youghal  with  his  wife  and  two  sons 
on  13  Sep.,  the  King  making  him  an  allowance  of  20s.  a  day  from  the 
time  he  reached  England. Q  He  remained  in  custody  for  a  long  time. 
On  18  Feb.  1347/8  he  was  released,  his  mainpernors  having  undertaken  to 
produce  him  before  the  King  when  required.(8)  On  28  Nov.  1349  he 
was  admitted  to  the  King's  grace,  pardoned  for  all  treasons,  acts  of  war, 
and  outlawries,  and  restored  to  his  former  estate,  obtaining  his  castles  and 
lands,  together  with  the  issues  thereof  since  these  had  been  taken  into  the 
King's  hand:  but  he  was  required  to  leave  his  two  sons  then  in  England  as 
hostages  during  the  King's  pleasure. C")  He  returned  to  Ireland  about 
May  I350.('')  On  16  Sep.  1351  he  received  a  special  protection  against 
his  enemies  in  Ireland. C")  He  was  again  in  England  in  May  i2SS-(!')  ^n 
8  July  1355  he  was  appointed  Justiciar  of  Ireland,(')  and  held  the  office 
till  his  death.  He  w.,  istly,  5  Aug.  13 12,  at  Green  Castle,  co.  Down, 
Katherine,(')  6th  da.  of  Richard  (de  Burgh),  Earl  of  Ulster,  by  Margaret, 

(*)  He  was  to  bring  20  men-at-arms  and  50  hobelers.  {French  Roll, 
18  Edw.  Ill,  m.  6). 

C")  The  lands  of  Clonmel,  Kilsheelan,  Kilfealcle,  Connello,  Kerry,  and  Desmond. 
His  principal  strongholds,  Askeaton  and  Castle  Island,  were  captured  30  Sep.  and 
21  Oct.,  respectively.      (Clyn,  p.  31).      Cf.  Annals  of  Ireland,  pp.  385-8. 

(')  His  mainpernors  (appointed  in  1333)  were  the  Earls  of  Ulster  and  Ormond, 
and  25  others,  knights.  They  were  all  pardoned  (several  being  then  dead),  10  July 
1355-      [Patent  Roll,  29  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  1 3). 

(<*)  Patent  Roll,  20  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  mm.  32,  29;  Patent  Roll  [I.],  no.  8.  His 
mainpernors  in  June  were  Sir  Thomas  de  Berkele,  Sir  Reynold  de  Cobham,  and  Sir 
Morice  de  Berkele. 

C)  "...  qil  vendra  en  Engleterre  et  se  rendra  au  Roi  de  ester  a  la  lei  a  respondre 
au  Roi  et  as  touz  autres  de  ceo  qe  homme  vorra  parler  deuers  lui  et  de  faire  et  de  receiure 
ceo  qe  droit  et  lei  veet  en  celle  partie."  If  he  did  not  come,  process  was  to  be  made 
against  him  according  to  the  law  of  Ireland.      [Close  Roll,  20  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  25  d). 

0   Annals  of  Ireland,  p.  389. 

(^  His  mainpernors  were  Ralph,  Baron  of  Stafford,  Thomas  de  Berkele, 
Richard  Talbot,  and  Reynold  de  Cobham.      [Close  Roll,  22  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  34  d). 

(t)  Patent  Rolls,  23  Edw.  Ill, /..  3,  m.  9;  24  Edw.  III,/).  I,m.  13;  25  Edw.  Ill, 
p.  2,  m.  8;  29  Edw.  Ill,  p.  1,  m.  4. 

(')  Patent  Roll,  29  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  12.  His  salary — ;^500  a  year — was 
specially  ordered  to  be  paid  quarterly  in  advance. 

(J)  "Mcccxii.  In  crastino  sancti  Dominici  dominus  Mauricius  filius  Thome 
desponsavit  Katherinam  filiam  Comitis  Ultonie  ad  Viride  Castrum."    [Annals  of  Ireland, 


240  DESMOND 

his  wife.  She  d.  about  i  Nov.  133 1,  at  Dublin. (*)  He  is  said  to  have 
m.^  2ndly,  Margaret,  da.  of  Conor  O'Brien  of  Thomond.('')  He  w.,  3rdly, 
before  20  Apr.  I344,Q  Aveline,  said  to  have  been  da.  of  Nicholas  fitz 
MoRiCE  of  Kerry.C^)  He  ^.25  Jan.  1355/6,  in  Dublin  Castle,  and  was 
bur.  in  the  Dominican  Friary  at  Tralee.(*)  His  widow  had  livery  of  her 
dower,  10  Feb.  1357/8. (')     She  was  living  14  Mar.  1358/9. («) 

p.  341).  "Mcccxiii.  In  Natali  Domini  dominus  Mauricius  filius  Thome  duxit 
ad  domum  uxorem  suam  Katerinam  filiam  Ricardi  comitis  Ultonie."  (Clyn,  p.  11). 
"Katerina  uxor  Mauricii  filii  Thome"  occurs  i8  Jan.  1317/8.  (Patent  Roll  \\.l\, 
1 1  Edw.  II,  p.  2,  no.  76).  By  his  charter,  dated  at  Athassel,  12  Jan.  16  Edw.  II, 
Richard  dc  Burgh,  Earl  of  Ulster  and  Lord  of  Connaught,  granted  divers  lands  and 
tenements  to  the  Lord  Morice  fitz  Thomas  and  Katherine  his  wife.  (Copy  in  Carew 
MSS.,  vol.  608,  f.  26v).  In  spite  of  this  conclusive  evidence,  Irish  genealogists  agree 
in  calling  Katherine  de  Burgh  "  Margaret,"  reserving  the  name  Katherine  for  her 
sister,  the  Countess  of  Louth,  whose  name  was  really  Aveline. 

(*)  "  Mcccxxxi.  Circa  festum  Omnium  Sanctorum  obiit  Dublinie  Katerina 
de  Burgo  uxor  Mauricii  filii  Thome."     (Clyn,  p.  24). 

C")  Conchobhar  O'Briain  (a  yr.  son  of  Turlough  or  Toirdhelbhach,  King  of 
Thomond),  who  was  slain  in  battle  at  Thurles,  19  July  1329. 

(<=)  Patent  Roll,  I  8  Edw.  III,/.  \,m.  17. 

(•*)  If  this  was  the  case,  Aveline  was  sister  of  Morice  fitz  Nicholas  of  Kerry,  who, 
joining  in  an  insurrection  of  the  Irish  in  1339,  was  captured  by  the  Earl,  and  died  in 
prison.     See  Kerry. 

C)  "McccLV.  In  die  Conversionis  sancti  Pauli  obiit  idem  dominus  Mauricius 
filius  Thome  in  castro  Dublin',  Justiciarius  Hibernie,  non  sine  magno  suorum  merore 
et  aliorum  omnium  pacem  diligentium,  Hibernicorum  terrore  et  tremore.  Primo 
sepultus  in  choro  Predicatorum  Dublin',  ultimo  humatus  in  conventu  Predicatorum 
Traly.  Hie  Justus  erat  in  officio  in  tantum  quod  suspendebat  suos  consanguineos  pro 
furto  et  rapina  et  malefactis  eorum  sicut  alienos,  et  bene  castigans  Hibernicos." 
{Annali  of  Ireland,  p.  392).  "...  die  lune  in  festo  Conversionis  sancti  Pauli  .  .  .  obiit 
in  civitate  Dublinie."  (Memorandum  in  Cal.  Eccl.  Cath.  S.  Trinitatis  Dublin,  p.  61). 
For  some  observations  on  the  entail  of  the  Desmond  lands  in  1342/3,  see 
Appendix  J  to  this  volume. 

(')  Also  of  the  manors  of  Kilfeakle  and  Kilsheelan,  and  the  vill  of  Clonmel, 
CO.  Tipperary,  of  the  gift  of  Piers  de  Grandson,  and  the  manor  of  Rathmaceandan, 
of  the  gift  of  Miles  Ketyng,  of  which  she  had  been  jointly  enfeoffed  with  the  Earl, 
formerly  her  husband,  in  fee  tail.     {Close  Roll  [I.],  32  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  d,  nos.  66,  67,  78). 

(s)  Close  Roll  [I.],  33  Edw.  Ill,  d,  no.  93.  On  the  English  Close  and  Patent 
Rolls,  39  to  46  Edward  III,  there  are  six  writs  concerning  the  manor  of  Rathkeale, 
CO.  Limerick,  said  to  be  held  of  the  Countess  of  Desmond,  and  one  in  49  Edw.  Ill, 
in  which  [reciting  a  writ  of  2  Dec.  48  Edw.  Ill]  the  manor  is  said  to  have  been 
formerly  held  of  the  late  Countess,  but  was  then  held  of  the  Earl  [Gerald],  her  s.  and 
h.  There  is  here  some  confusion  between  two  Countesses  of  Desmond.  By  an  Inq., 
taken  before  Gerald  Fitz  Morice,  Earl  of  Desmond,  Justiciar  of  Ireland,  and  others, 
Friday  after  Trinity  41  Edw.  Ill,  it  was  found  that  the  manor  of  Rathkeale  was 
then  held  "  de  Thoma  de  Roos  milite  et  Beatrice  uxore  ejus  ut  de  manerio  suo  de 
Inskyfty  ut  de  jure  ipsius  Beatricis  ad  terminum  vite  ejusdem  Beatricis  reversione  diet! 
manerii  de  Inskyfty  post  mortem  ipsius  Beatricis  ad  Geraldum  Comitem  Desmond' 
et  heredes  suos  spectante."     This  evidence  seems  conclusive.      Cf.  note  "b,"  p.  242, 


DESMOND  241 

II.      1356.  2.   MoRiCE  (fitz  Morice),  Earl  of  Desmond,  s.  and 

h.jC)  b.  31  July  1336,  at  Newcastle  in  Connello, 
CO.  Limerick,  and  bap.  there  the  next  day.C")  On  14  Feb.  1355/6  he  was 
given  the  custody  of  his  father's  lands  till  he  came  of  age,^)  and  had  liverv 
of  those  lands,  16  Oct.  1357,  his  homage  being  respited. C')  He  »;.,  in  1350, 
Beatrice,  da.  of  Ralph  (de  Stafford),  Earl  of  Stafford,('^)  by  Margaret, 
da.  and  h.  of  Hugh  (d'Audley),  Earl  of  Gloucester.  On  14  Feb.  1355/6 
he  and  his  wife  had  livery  of  the  lands  of  which  they  had  been  jointly  en- 
feoffed.(').  He  d.  s.p.  between  20  Apr.  and  5  June  1358,  aged  21,  being 
drowned  in  crossing  the  Irish  sea.O     The  custody  of  his  castles  and  of 


below.  Yet  in  a  later  Inq.,  consequent  on  the  writ  of  2  Dec.  48  Edw.  Ill,  dated 
Thursday  before  Pahn  Sunday  49  Edw.  Ill,  it  is  stated  that  the  manor  of  Rathkeale 
was  then  held  "  de  Comite  Dessemon'  ut  de  manerio  sue  de  Inskyfty,"  and  had  been 
held  "  de  nuper  Comitissa  Dessemon'  ut  de  dicto  manerio  de  Inskyfty."  (Ch. 
Misc.,  ID,  file  23,  nos.  I,  10).      But  the  Countess  Beatrice  lived  till  141  5. 

{")  Though  the  genealogists  differ  as  to  which  of  the  ist  Earl's  wives  was  the 
mother  of  his  younger  sons,  Nicholas,  Gerald,  and  John,  they  agree  in  stating  that  his 
1st  wife,  Margaret — meaning  Katherine — de  Burgh,  was  mother  of  his  eldest  son, 
Morice.      It  is,  however,  obvious  that  this  was  not  the  case. 

C")  "  Mauritius  filius  et  heres  Mauricii  nuper  Comitis  Dessemon'  defuncti  .  .  . 
qui  apud  Novum  Castrum  de  Oconyll'  in  comitatu  predicto  [Lymer']  natus  et  in 
ecclesia  ejusdem  ville  baptizatus  fuit  ut  dicitur."  Writ  de  etate  probanda,  26  May 
31  Edw.  in  England  and  18  in  France.  "Probacio  etatis  Mauricii  filii  et  heredis 
Mauricii  fitz  Thomas  nuper  Comitis  Dessemon',"  Kilmallock,  co.  Limerick,  Friday 
after  St.  Peter  ad  vinculo  [4  Aug.]  1357,  ".  .  .  per  venerabiles  patres  .  .  .  Epis- 
copos  Lymer'  Imciac'  Kerig*  ct  Laoniens'  qui  presentes  fuerunt  tempore  nativitatis 
ipsius  Mauricii  .  .  .  et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Mauritius  ...  est  de  etate  viginti  uin'us 
annorum  die  Lune  in  vigilia  sancti  Petri  advincula  anno  supradicto  .  .  .  et  Nicholaum 
le  White  capellanum  qui  dicit  quod  dictus  Mauritius  ...  est  de  etate  viginti  unius 
annorum  die  Lune  supradicto  Requisitus  quomodo  hoc  scit  dicit  quod  ipse  dictum 
Mauricium  baptizavit  in  ecclesia  novi  castri  secundo  die  post  ipsius  nativitatem." 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  138,  no.  7). 

(<>)  Cloie  Rolls,  30  Edw.  Ill,  m.  23;  31  Edw.  Ill,  m.  7.  The  writ  of  livery  [I.] 
is  dated  10  Mar.  [1357/8].      [Close  Roll  [I.],  32  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  no.  17). 

C^)  On  I  Aug.  1358  Ralph,  Earl  of  Stafford,  had  livery  of  the  purparty  of  co. 
Kilkenny  which  he  had  demised  for  a  term  of  10  years,  of  which  8  had  elapsed,  to 
Morice,  late  Earl  of  Desmond,  who  had  married  Beatrice,  da.  of  Ralph.  [Close  Roll 
[I.],  32  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  no.  56). 

(^)  Close  Roll,  30  Edw.  Ill,  w.  21.  These  lands  had  recently  been  taken  into 
the  King's  hand  by  reason  of  the  late  Earl's  debts  to  the  King. 

(')  Annals  of  Loch  C^,  vol.  ii,  p.  16,  and  note  by  O'Flaherty  to  the  Annals  of 
the  Four  Masters  [vol.  iii,  p.  613],  citing  the  Annals  of  O' Mulconry,  both  ad  annum 
1357.  Actording  to  the  genealogies,  he  d.  "suddenly,"  at  Castlemaine,  co.  Kerry, 
and  was  bur.  in  the  Dominican  Friary  at  Tralee.  A  charter  of  "  Moricz  Counte 
de  Dessemound' "  was  "Don'  a  Loundres  Mardy  le  iour  seint  Piere  aduincula" 
31  Edw.  Ill  [i  Aug.  1357].  [Inspeximus  on  Patent  Roll,  32  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  29). 
There  is  a  writ  of  livery,  dated  at  Cork,    20  Apr.,   in   which  he  is  mentioned  as 

31 


242  DESMOND 

two-thirds  of  his  manors,  ifr'c,  was  committed,  by  reason  of  the  minority  of 
his  heir,  to  Ralph,  Earl  of  Stafford,  i  Aug.  1358.0  His  widow  was  still 
under  age,  16  June  1358,  when  her  guardians  were  appointed  for  a 
year.(')  Her  dower  was  ordered  to  be  assigned,  i  Aug.  1358. ('')  She  w., 
indly  (royal  lie,  i  Jan.  i358/9),('^)  before  24  Sep.  1359,0  Sir  Thomas 
DE  Roos,  of  Helmsley,  co.  York  [Lord  Roos].  He,  who  was  l^.  13  Jan. 
1336/7,  at  Stoke  Albany,  Northants,  and  /?ap.  there,^  d.  8  June  1384,0 
at  Uffington,  co.  Lincoln,  aged  47,  and  was  i>ur.  in  Rievaulx  Abbey.  Will, 
directing  his  burial  to  be  in  that  Abbey  Church,  dat.  at  Thornholm,  co. 
York,  Sunday  before  the  Purification  1373  [29  Jan.  1373/4],  pr.  at  Lincoln, 
19  Aug.  1384.  (Lincoln  R^g-,  vol.  xii,  f.  284).  She  m.,  3rdly  (pardon  for 
marrying  without  royal  lie,  20  Aug.  I385),(^)  Sir  Richard  de  Burley,  of 
Birley,  co.  Hereford,  who  d.  s.p.,  23  IVIay  1387,0  at  Villalpando  in  the 
Kingdom  of  Leon,  being  then  Chief  Marshal  of  the  English  Army.(«) 
She  d.  13  or  14  Apr.  141 5-0  Will  dat.  26  June  1414,  pr.  16  May 
1415-0 


living.  The  writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  is  dated  at  Kilmallock,  5  June.  {Cloie  Roll  [I.], 
32  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  d,  nos.  79,  100). 

(•)  Cloie  Roll  [I.],  32  Edw.  Ill,  ^  2,  no.  54;  Patent  Roll,  p.  I,  w.  5;  Patent 
Roll  [\.\  no.  18. 

(•>)  Close  Roll  [I.],  32  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  no.  55.  A  writ  of  amoveas  manum,  dated 
20  June,  liberated  to  her  the  manors  of  which  she  and  her  husband  had  been  jointly 
enfeoffed,  viz..  Mallow,  co.  Cork,  Shanid,  Askeaton  {Inyskifti),  and  Glenogra,  co. 
Limerick.      [Idem,  d,  no.  lOl). 

if)  Patent  Rolls,  32  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  4;  33  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  4. 

C')  Proof  of  age  of  Thomas  de  Roos,  br.  and  h.  of  William  de  Roos  of  Helmsley 
deceased.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  141,  no.  7).  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Thomas  de 
Roos  of  Helmsley  chr.),  Ric.  II,  file  33,  no.  68.     See  Ros  of  Helmsley. 

{')  Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  490,  no.  3715:  Patent  Roll,  9  Ric.  II,  p.  I,  m.  40. 

(')  "Ricardusde  Burley  chivalerdefunctus."  W rks  of  mandamus  ^oMzy  1 1  Ric.  II. 
Inq.,  COS.  Cambridge,  Hereford,  17  June  and  22  July  1388.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  dictus 
Ricardus  de  Burley  obiit  die  Jovis  proximo  ante  festum  Pentecostes  anno  predicti 
Regis  Ricardi  nunc  x°  sine  herede  inter  ipsum  et  predictam  Beatricem  uxorem  ejus 
exeunte  ac  eciam  sine  herede  de  corpore  suo  exeunte  et  dicunt  quod  Willelmus  de 
Burley  frater  dicti  Ricardi  propinquior  heres  ejus  est  et  est  etatis  xxxij  annorum  et 
amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  49,  no.  5:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  55, 
no.  3). 

(*)  Froissart,  lib.  iii,  cap.  91. 

C")  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Beatrice,  late  the  wife  of  Thomas  de  Roos  of  Helmsley 
chr.),  Hen.  V,  file  14,  no.  44.     See  Ros  of  Helmsley. 

(')  rori  Reg.,  Bowet  i,  f.  357V.  "  Domina  Beatrix  domina  de  Roos  .  .  .  corpus 
meum  sepeliendum  infra  chorum  ecclesie  Prioratus  de  Wartre."  Her  seal,  attached 
to  a  deed  dated  12  Aug.  5  Hen.  IV  (Addit.  Charter,  no.  22391),  bears  a  shield  tierced 
in  pale:  dexter,  Roos;  centre,  Stafford;  sinister,  [Or],  three  bars,  in  chief  two  pallets 
[Sable],  on  an  escutcheon  [Gules]  three  bars  [Ermine],  Burley.  Above  the  shield  an 
anchor  in  fesse.  Supporters,  two  greyhounds  sejant,  collared,  and  lined  to  the  anchor. 
Legend,  "  Sigillum  domine  beatricis  de  Roos." 


DESMOND  243 

Nicholas  (fitz  Morice),  next  br.  and  h.,  aged  19  or  20  at  his 
brother's  death.  He  was  an  idiot,('')  and  never  possessed  the  Earldom 
nor  had  seizin  of  his  inheritance.('') 

III.     Before  3.     Gerald    or    Garrett    (fitz    Morice),    Earl    of 

1363.  Desmond,  next  br.  and  h.^)      He  was  given  the  custody 

of  the  lands  of  his  br.,  Morice,  3  July  i358,('')  and  had 
livery  thereof,  20  July  1359,  on  condition  of  maintaining  his  br., 
Nicholas. Q  He  was  sum.  to  a  Council  at  Waterford,  18  Mar.  1358/9, 
by  writ  directed  GeralJo  filio  Mauricii  fitz  Thomas  nuper  Comitis  Dessemon\(') 
Was   appointed   a   commissioner    to    inquire    concerning   the   oppressions 


(*)  Order  to  the  Justiciar  of  Ireland  to  examine  Nicholas,  s.  of  Morice  late  Earl 
of  Desmond,  and  if  he  is  found  to  be  an  idiot,  to  take  his  lands  into  the  King's  hand 
and  deliver  them  to  the  custody  of  Ralph,  Earl  of  Stafford,  and  if  necessary  inquire 
whether  Nicholas  has  been  an  idiot  from  birth  or  for  how  long,  as  the  King  is  informed 
that  Nicholas  is  an  idiot  incapable  of  taking  care  of  himself  or  his  lands,  and  it  pertains 
to  the  King  to  provide  for  the  supervision  of  the  lands  of  idiots,  that  they  be  not 
wasted  nor  alienated:  8  Oct.     {C/ose  Roll,  32  Edw.  Ill,  m.  12). 

C")  There  is  no  authority  for  the  date,  1367,  given  for  his  death.  It  is  due  to 
some  genealogist  who  thought  that  Gerald,  the  3rd  Earl,  first  appeared  as  such  in  1367. 
Lodge,  who  states  that  Nicholas  left  male  descendants  (the  MacRobertsof  Bellamullin), 
makes  John,  younger  br.  of  Nicholas,  to  have  been  his  elder  br.,  and  3rd  Earl  from 
1358  to  1369.  John  indeed  d.  in  1369,  according  to  Grace's  obits,  but  Grace  does 
not  call  him,  nor  was  he  ever.  Earl  of  Desmond. 

C^)  He  was  son  of  the  1st  Earl  by  his  3rd  wife,  Aveline.      See  p.  240,  note  "g." 

C)  The  King,  in  order  to  allay  the  "magna  commocio  et  guerrina  perturbacio," 
which  after  the  death  of  Morice,  Earl  of  Desmond,  had  arisen  among  the  Irish  enemies 
and  the  English  rebels  in  Munster,  conceded  to  Gerald  of  Desmond,  the  said  Earl's 
br.,  the  custody  of  all  the  castles,  lands,  and  serjeanties,  in  cos.  Waterford,  Cork,  and 
Kerry,  which  the  said  Earl  had  held  at  his  death,  now  in  the  King's  hand  by  reason 
of  the  minority  of  the  Earl's  heir:  also  the  custody  of  the  lands  in  Ossory  belonging  to 
Nicholas  of  Desmond,  br.  of  Gerald,  in  the  King's  hand  by  reason  of  the  minority  of 
Nicholas  or  because  he  is  an  idiot:  to  hold  during  the  King's  pleasure,  paying  yearly 
as  much  as  shall  be  agreed:  3  July.      {Patent  Roll  [I.],  32  Edw.  Ill,  no.  11). 

(')  The  King,  considering  the  probity,  sense,  and  virtues,  inherent  in  Gerald, 
the  younger  of  the  brothers  {fratre  juniore)  of  Morice  fitz  Morice,  late  Earl  of  Des- 
mond, ordains  that  Gerald  shall  marry  the  eldest  da.  of  James  le  Botiiler,  Earl  of 
Ormond,  "absque  donacione  propter  nupcias  eidem  Geraldo  aliqualiter  facienda."  And 
in  place  thereof  has  granted  to  Gerald  all  the  castles,  landh,  liberties  royal  or  otherwise, 
tJc,  late  of  the  said  Morice,  which  are  in  the  King's  hand  by  reason  of  the  death  of 
Morice,  and  the  idiotcy  of  Nicholas,  the  elder  of  the  brothers  [fratris  seniorls)  of 
Morice,  to  hold  as  long  as  they  are  in  the  King's  hand  for  the  said  cause,  provided  that 
Gerald  find  the  said  Nicholas  his  elder  br.  [fratrem  suiim  seniorem)  in  food,  clothing,  and 
other  necessaries.  Mandates  to  the  said  James,  Earl  of  Ormond,  Justiciar  of  Ireland, 
and  to  Ralph,  Earl  of  Stafford,  to  deliver  the  premises  to  Gerald  and  the  said  da.  of 
Earl  James:  20  July.      {Close  Roll,  33  Edw.  Ill,  m.  22;  Patent  Roll,  p.  2,  m.  19). 

{')   Close  Roll  [I.],  33  Edw.  Ill,  no.  22. 


244  DESMOND 

caused  by  the  King's  ministers,  30  May  1363,  being  then  styled  Earl  of 
Desmond. (')  Appointed  Justiciar  of  Ireland,  20  Feb.  1 366/7. p  On 
3  IVIar.  1368/9  William  de  Windesore  was  appointed  to  succeed  him,  with 
the  title  of  King's  Lieut,  in  Ireland. ('')  On  10  July  1370,  he  was  cap- 
tured, with  many  others,  in  an  engagement  with  the  native  Irish  under 
Brian  O'Brien,  King  of  Thomond,  at  Monaster  Nenagh,  co.  Limerick.(')  He 
was  sum.  to  four  Parliaments  (three  at  Dublin  and  one  at  Castle  Dermot), 
20  Nov.  1374  to  29  Apr.  1382,  by  writs  directed  Geraldo  fitz  Morice  comiti 
Dessemon  .(^)  He  had  a  quarrel  with  the  Earl  of  Ormond  in  1384,  a  treaty 
between  them  being  at  length  effected  by  the  King's  agents  after  a  1 5  days' 
conference  at  Clonmel,  Oct. -Nov.  of  that  year.(')  Was  appointed  a 
deputy  of  the  Lieut,  of  Ireland  for  the  defence  of  Munster,  4  Jan.  1385/6,0 
a  justice  of  assize  in  the  cross  of  Kerry,  15  Jan.  1385/6,0  a  guardian  of 
the  peace  in  cos.  Limerick  and  Kerry,  8  Dec.  1388  and  8  Sep.  1391,0 
and  in  cos.  Cork,  Limerick,  and  Kerry,  26  Oct.  1391.0  He  had  another 
quarrel  with  the  Earl  of  Ormond  in  1386/7,  the  Earl  of  Kildare  being 
appointed,  14  Mar.,  to  settle  the  dispute. Q  He  was  sum.  to  a  Council 
at  Kilkenny,  7  Apr.  1395.O  He  m.,  after  20  July  1359,  Alianore,  ist 
da.  of  James  (le  Botiller),  Earl  of  Ormond,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir 
John  Darcy,  of  Knaith,  co.  Lincoln  [Lord  Darcy].  She  d.  in  1392.(^3 
Hed'.  in  1398.C) 


0  Patmt  Roll,  37  Edw.  Ill,  />.  I,  w.  1 1  d. 

('')  Patent  Rolls,  41  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  29;  43  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  27.  He 
actually  continued  in  office  till  William  de  Windesore  arrived  in  Ireland,  20  June 
1369.     {Annals  of  Ireland,  p.  397). 

(•=)  Annals  of  Loch  67,  vol.  ii,  p.  42:  Annals  of  Ireland,  pp.  282,  397:  Grace,  p.  154. 
He  was  ransomed  in  1370  or  1371.  (Note  to  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  vol.  iii, 
p.  654,  in  which  work  the  date  "  1369  "  is  given  for  the  battle). 

(d)  Close  Rolls  [I.],  48  Edw.  Ill,  d,  no.  132;  I  Ric.  II,  no.  75;  4  Ric.  II,  d, 
no.  66:  Patent  Roll  [I.],  5  Ric.  II,  p.  2,  d,  no.  125. 

0  Close  Roll  [I.],  8  Ric.  II,  no.  28:  Patent  Roll  [I.],  p.  i,  d,  no.  77. 

(*)  Patent  Rolls  [I.],  9  Ric.  II,  d,  nos.  238,  242;  12  Ric.  II,  no.  217;  15  Ric.  II, 
d,  nos.  87,  94;  ID  Ric.  II,  d,  no.  220:  Close  Roll  [I.],  18  Ric.  II,  no.  69. 

(s)  Annals  of  Loch  LV,  vol.  ii,  p.  74. 

C*)  Annals  of  Ulster,  vol.  iii,  p.  40.  The  Annals  of  Clonmacnoise  (trans.  Mageogh- 
egan,  p.  319)  say  that  "the  lord  Garrett,  Earle  of  Desmond,  a  nobleman  of  wonderfull 
bounty,  mirth,  cheertullness  in  conversation,  easie  of  access,  charitable  in  his  deeds,  a 
witty  and  ingenious  composer  of  Irish  poetry,  a  learned  and  profound  chronicler, 
.  .  .  died  penitently  after  receipt  of  the  sacraments  of  the  holy  church."  The  account 
by  the  Four  Masters  agrees.  It  is,  however,  otherwise  stated  that  he  was  something 
of  a  magician,  and  was  "  by  enchantment  carried  away  "  from  Newcastle  in  Connello. 
The  Irish,  when  besieged  in  Limerick  in  169 1,  are  said  to  have  expected  that  this  Earl 
would  come  to  their  assistance.  According  to  Harl.  MSS.,  no.  1425,  f.  41,  and  Cotton 
MSS.,  Titus,  CiO,  f.  55,  he  was  slain  by  O'Brien  in  1397  or  1398,  but  in  this  state- 
ment there  is  perhaps  some  confusion  with  the  battle  in  1370,  where,  according  to 
some  ill-informed  writers,  he  was  killed. 


DESMOND  245 

IV.  1398.  4.   John  (fitz  Gerald),  Earl  of  Desmond,  s.  and  h. 

He  was  knighted  before  Apr.  I395.(*)  He  is  said  to  have 
m.  Mary,  da.  of  the  MacWilliam  Burk.C")  He  d.  4  Mar.  1399/1400,0 
being  drowned  in  the  Suir,  at  the  ford  called  Bel-atha-an-droiched,  near  Ard- 
finnan,  co.  Tipperary,('')  and  was  bur.  in  the  Franciscan  (or  South)  Friary 
at  Youghal. 

V.  1400.  5.  Thomas  (fitz  John),  Earl  of  Desmond,  s.  and  h., 

aged  about  14  at  his  father's  death.  On  29  May  1400 
the  King  committed  to  Thomas,  s.  of  John  fitz  Gerald  late  Earl  of  Desmond, 
and  to  Morice  fitz  Gerald  uncle  of  Thomas,  the  custody  of  the  late 
Earl's  castles  and  manors  in  cos.  Cork,  Kerry,  Limerick,  Tipperary,  and 
Waterford,  to  hold  during  the  King's  pleasure. (")  On  13  Mar.  1405/6 
the  King  committed  to  the  same  Thomas  the  custody  of  all  the  castles, 
lordships,  liberties,  &q.,  then  in  the  King's  hand,  ot  which  Gerald  fitz 
Morice,  late  Earl  of  Desmond,  his  grandfather,  had  died  seized  in  his 
demesne  as  of  fee,  to  hold  until  the  said  Thomas  reached  his  age-O  He 
was  appointed  a  justice  in  cos.  Cork,  Limerick,  and  Kerry,  and  the  crosses 
thereof,  8  Sep.  1407,  being  then  styled  Earl  of  Desmond. 0  On  21  Aug. 
141 3  he  was  in  England,  about  to  go  on  the  King's  service  to  Ireland 
for  the  safe  keeping  of  that  land,  with  60  men-at-arms  and  300  archers. («) 


(*)  Close  Roll\l.'],  18  Ric.  II,  no.  59.  Lodge  states  that  he  was  made  Sheriff  of 
Kerry,  12  Apr.  1386,  but  the  person  then  appointed  Sheriff  of  the  cross  of  Kerry 
was  John  fitz  Morice  {Patent  Roll,  [I.],  9  Ric.  II,  no.  1 14). 

C")  Thomas  Burk  (s.  and  successor  of  Edmund  Albanach\  MacWilham  lochtar 
{i.e.,  of  Lower  Connaught)  from  1375  to  1401  [Annals  of  Loch  C^,  vol.  ii,  pp.  50,  92), 
may  be  the  person  indicated:  but  it  is  somewhat  suspicious  that  this  Earl  and  his  br. 
James  should  each  be  described  as  having  m.  a  Mary,  da.  of  a  MacVViUiam  Burk. 
According  to  Lodge,  the  Earl  m.  Joan,  da.  of  Lord  Fermoy. 

{')  "Johannes  nuper  Comes  Dessemon'."  Writ  of  /Hem  cl.  ext.  dated  at  Clonmel 
30  May.     {Close  Roll  [I.],  I  Hen.  IV,  no.  8). 

C)  "  J399>  dum  agros  Ormonie  comitis  popularetur  submersus  est  in  conspectu 
copiarum  a  mbel  atha  an  droiched  for  Siuir."  (Note  by  O'Flaherty  to  the  Annals  of  tlu 
Four  Masters  [vol.  iv,  p.  761],  citing  MacFirbis).  Bel  atha  means  "the  mouth  of  the 
ford." 

(')  Patent  Roll  [I.],  I  Hen.  IV,  no.  92.  This  probably  accounts  for  the  state- 
ment in  the  Book  of  Howth  that  Morice  fitz  Gerald  was  5th  Earl  of  Desmond,  till  his 
death  in  1410. 

(')   Patent  Rolls  [I.],  7  Hen.  IV,  p.  2,  no.  67;  8  Hen.  IV,  d,  no.  92. 

(e)  Patent  Roll,  I  Hen.  V,  p.  3,  m.  18  d;  cf.  p.  4,  m.  4,  p.  5,  m.  30.  On  12  Sep. 
1413  he  had  licence  to  grant  away  the  advowson  of  Dungarvan.  {Idem,  p.  5,  'w.  9: 
Patent  Roll  [I.],  2  Hen.  V,  no.  37).  This  appears  to  have  been  for  an  attempt — 
countenanced  by  Henry  V — to  regain  his  inheritance,  the  advowson  being  sold,  to  raise 
money  for  his  expenses,  to  the  Abbey  of  Keynsham,  the  Abbot  of  which  accompanied 
him,  as  did  the  Earl  of  Ormond  (with  40  men-at-arms  and  160  archers).  In  the 
/I nna Is  of  Ulster,  vol.  iii,  p.  66,  and  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  vol.  iv,  p.  816, 
under  the  year  1414,  it  is  said  that  the  Earl  of  Desmond  came  into  Ireland  this  year 
with  a  force  of  Saxons  to  devastate  Munster.      A  modern  writer  observes  that  James 


246  DESMOND 

Having,  it  is  said,  been  benighted  when  out  hunting,  he  unfortunately 
"was  obliged  to  take  up  his  lodgings  at  the  Abbey  of  Feale,"  where  he 
saw  Katherine,  the  da.  of  one  of  his  tenants,  William  MacCormicke,  com- 
monly called  the  Monk  of  Feale,  and  afterwards  married  her.  Owing  to 
this  imprudent  match,  his  friends  and  tenants  abandoned  him,  and  his  uncle 
James  thrice  expelled  him  from  his  estates,  and  finally  obliged  him  to 
surrender  the  Earldom  in  I4i8.(*)  He  then  "pined  away  and  died"  at 
Rouen  or  at  Paris,  and  was  bur.  at  Paris,  10  Aug.  1420,  in  the  Church  of 
the  Franciscans,  or  in  that  of  the  Dominicans.('') 

VI,      1420.  6.  James  (fitz  Gerald),  Earl  OF  Desmond,  uncle  of  the 

last  Earl,  being  a  yr.  s.  of  Gerald,  the  3rd  Earl.  On  8  Dec. 
1388  his  father  obtained  royal  lie.  to  send  him  to  Conor  O'Brien  of  Tho- 
mond  hibernicum  to  be  brought  up  {nutrienduni).{^)  As  James,  s.  of  Gerald 
late  Earl  of  Desmond,  he  was  appointed  a  justice  and  guardian  of  the  peace 
in  cos.  Waterford,  Cork,  and  Limerick,  and  in  the  cross  of  Kerry,  10  Dec. 
i42o.('^)  By  indentures,  dated  Saturday  before  the  Purification  9  Hen.  V 
[31  Jan.  1 42 1/2],  James,  Earl  of  Ormond,  appointed  him  Keeper,  Governor, 
and  Supervisor  of  all  the  baronies  and  lordships  of  Inchiquin  and  Imokilly, 
and  of  the  town  of  Youghal,  and  Seneschal  in  all  the  said  baronies  and 
lordships,  to  hold  for  life,  and  to  receive  therefrom  a  moiety  of  all  the  rents 
and  other  profits  of  the  same.C^)     Having  brought  from  Munster  to  Carbury 


expelled  his  nephew,  despite  the  opposition  of  the  Viceroy,  on  account  of  his  marriage, 
marriage  with  the  native  Irish  being  penal  under  the  Statute  of  Kilkenny.  It  seems 
more  likely  that  this  foster-son  of  O'Brien  affected  to  succeed  his  brother  by  tanistry. 

(^)  The  Annals  of  Ulster,  vol.  iii,  p.  60,  and  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters, 
vol.  iv,  p.  804,  say  that  James  banished  him  in  1411,  but  assign  no  reason.  Lodge 
states  that  the  Earl  made  a  formal  surrender  of  the  Earldom  to  his  uncle  James  at 
Callan  in  141 8,  and  that  James  got  the  Earldom  confirmed  to  himself  and  his  heirs 
by  Act  of  Pari,  [there  is  nothing  on  the  subject  in  the  printed  Statute  Rolls'],  Also 
that  James  gave  to  Morice,  the  Earl's  son,  "an  Earl's  son's  portion  of  land,"  vtT,.,  the 
manors  of  Moyallow,  Broghill,  and  Kilcolman.  The  existence  of  this  Morice  and  his 
descendants  (the  FitzGeralds  of  Broghill  and  others,  according  to  most  genealogists)  is 
awkward,  as  it  renders,  according  to  any  known  doctrine,  all  the  subsequent  Earls  of 
Desmond  usurpers.  More  thoughtful  writers  accordingly  bastardize  the  issue  of  Earl 
Thomas.  In  a  statement  of  claim  to  Decies  (Carew  MSS.,  vol.  610,  f.  87),  dated 
161 2,  it  is  stated  "Then  cometh  James  ...  to  be  Earl  of  Desmond,  by  unjust  disin- 
heriting of  his  nephew  Thomas  .  .  .  which  was  banished  into  Normundy,  and  there 
died  without  issue." 

{^)  The  King  of  England  being  present  at  his  funeral.  Henry  V  may  have  been 
at  Paris  on  10  Aug.  1420,  and  the  legend  is  so  far  plausible. 

{^)  Patent  Rolls  [I.],  12  Ric.  II,  no.  88;  8  Hen.  V,  no.  18. 

C^)  He  is  styled  Earl  of  Desmond  in  the  charter,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  Carew 
MSS.,  vol.  613,  ff.  24V-25V.  In  an  agreement  which  he  made,  Tuesday  after  the 
Annunciation  9  Hen.  V  [i  Apr.  142 1 ] — not  9  Hen.  IV  as  in  the  printed  Calendar 
— with  Patrick  fitz  Morice  fitz  John,  Captain  of  his  nation,  he  is  styled  Earl  of  Desmond 
and  Lord  of  the  liberty  of  Kerry.  [Patent  Roll  [I.],  32-33  Hen.  VIII,  m.  4  d:  Copy 
in  Cotton  MSS.,  Titus,  Bii,  f.  331). 


DESMOND  247 

a  force  of  5,000  men  to  assist  in  suppressing  the  ravages  of  O'Conor  and 
Meiler  Bermingham,  he  was  granted  a  subsidy  from  the  towns  of  Meath,  and 
was  appointed,  23  Aug.  1423,  Constable  of  Limerick  Castle,  in  compensation 
for  his  expenses. (")  He  obtained  lie, /or ///c,  11  Aug.  1445,  ^°  appear  in 
Parliaments  and  Great  Councils  in  Ireland  by  proxy  whenever  he  could  not 
conveniently  attend  in  person. C")  He  m.  Mary,  ist  da.  of  Ulick  mac 
Rickard  Burk,  the  MacWilliam  Uachtar  {i.e.,  of  Clann  Rickard).  She  d. 
in  1435. (")  He  d.  at  Mocollop  in  1462  or  I463,('')  and  was  bur.  at 
Youghal. 


VII.      1462.  7.      Thomas     FitzJames    (FitzGerald),    Earl    of 

Desmond  [I.],  s.  and  h.  Steward  of  Connaught  and 
Constable  of  Limerick  Castle,  2  Aug.  1462;  in  which  year  he  raised  the 
siege  of  Waterford,  which  had  been  invested  by  the  Lancastrian  forces 
under  Sir  John  Butler.  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland  to  George,  Duke  of 
Clarence,  1463-67;  founder  of  the  College  of  Youghal,  27  Dec.  1464.0 
He  m.  his  cousin,  EllicejO  da.  of  William  (Barry),  8th  Lord  Barry  or 


(>)  Patent  Roll  [I.],  I  Hen.  VI,  no.  6 1,  and  d,  no.  118.  He  is  styled  Earl  of 
Desmond  in  both  writs. 

(•>)  Patent  Roll,  23  Hen.  VI,  p.  2,  m.  12.  The  13th  Earl,  in  renouncing  this 
privilege  for  himself  and  his  heirs  [5(V],  stated  that  the  "Erles  of  Desmond  have  ever 
claymed  syns  the  behedding  of  my  grandefather  [the  7th  Earl]  in  Drougheda,  coming 
to  a  Parliament  ther  holden,  to  have  privelege  and  exemtion  to  apeare  in  no  Parlia- 
ment ne  Grande  Counsaill  to  be  holden  in  this  lande,  nether  to  come  within  walled 
town  under  the  Kinges  obedience."  The  disinclination  of  the  Earls  of  Desmond  to 
attend  Pari,  dates  however  from  the  time  of  the  1st  Earl.  As  to  James  fitz  John,  the 
Lord  Deput)-,  Sir  Anthony  St.  Leger,  in  sending  in  that  Earl's  submission  (of  date 
16  Jan.  I  540/1),  which  includes  the  above  renunciation,  says,  "he  will  not  failc  God 
willing  to  be  here  at  Dublyne  at  the  Parliamentc.  Wherfore  if  it  may  please  Your 
Majestie  to  geve  unto  him  parliamente  roobes  and  som  aparell,  wherof  he  hathe  grete 
laclce  and  not  furnisht  with  substance  to  bye  the  same  ...  it  shalbe  to  him  a  greatc 
comforte.  I  as  a  poore  man  gave  unto  him  gowne,  jackette,  doblette,  hose,  shertes, 
cappes,  and  a  riding  cote  of  velvet,  whiche  he  toke  very  thankefuUy,  and  ware  the 
same  in  Lymerycke,  and  in  all  places  where  he  wente  with  me."  {State  Papers,  temp. 
Hen.  Fin,  vol.  iii,  pp.  285-290). 

{')  "  1435.  The  Countess  of  Desmond  died  this  year,  namely  the  daughter  of 
Mac  William  Burc,  and  wife  of  James  the  Earl."     [Annals  of  Ulster,  vol.  iii,  p.  134). 

(^)  1463,  according  to  the  Annals  of  Loch  Ce,  vol.  ii,  p.  164,  Annals  of  Ulster, 
vol.  iii,  p.  208,  and  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  vol.  iv,  p.  1 024.  In  the  letters 
patent,  of  date  2  Aug.  1462,  mentioned  in  the  text,  Thomas  fitz  James  is  styled  Earl 
of  Desmond:  but  he  perhaps  was  so  only  practically,  his  father  being  then  very  old. 
The  genealogists  give  the  year  1462  as  the  date  of  the  death  of  Earl  |ames. 

(*)  He  also  built  the  chancel  of  St.  Mary's  Church  in  that  town.      V.G. 

(*)  In  a  list  of  "the  Earl  of  Desmond's  evidences,"  Carew  mentions  a  "grant 
by  William  Barry  of  Oleghan  to  Thomas  FitzJames,  Earl  of  Desmond,  and  Ellice 
Barry  his  wife,"  dat.  (l 458-9)  37  Hen.  VI.      V.G. 


248  DESMOND 

Barrymore  [I.],  by  Ellen,  da.  of  Lord  Roche  [!.].(')  He  was  found  guilty 
of  extorting  "  coyne  and  livery "  by  a  Pari,  held  at  Drogheda,  where  he 
was  beheaded  15  Feb.  1467/8, C")  and  bur.  in  St.  Peter's  Church,  but 
subsequently  removed  to  Christ  Church,  Dublin.('=)  His  widow  m.,  as 
2nd  wife,  Maurice  Mor  FitzGibbon,  the  White  Knight,  who  was  living 
1496. 

VIII.  1468.  8.     James  FitzThomas  (FitzGerald),  Earl  of  Des- 

mond [1.],  s.  and  h.,  who  received  considerable  grants 
from  the  King.C^)  Constable  of  Limerick  Castle  29  June  1476.  He  m. 
Margaret,  da.  of  Teige  O'Brien,  Prince  of  Thomond.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  7  Dec. 
1487,  aged  28,  being  murdered  "by  the  stroke  of  a  bullet"  at  the 
instigation  of  his  yr.  br.,  Sir  John  of  Desmond,  at  his  house  Courtmontresse, 
near  Rathkeale,  co.  Limerick.      He  was  bur.  at  Youghal. 

IX.  1487.  9.     Maurice    FitzThomas   (FitzGerald),   Earl   of 

Desmond  [I.],  called  Bacagh  {i.e.  "the  lame")  or  0/ i/ie 
Chariot  (from  being  generally  so  carried),  called  also  Bellicosus,  br.  and 
h.  male.  On  7  Apr.  1488  he  had  lie.  of  entry  into  his  lands  as  if  he 
had  sued  out  livery.  He  was  one  of  the  15  Irish  Peers  sum.  by 
Henry  VII  in  1489  to  England,  but  did  not  obey  the  summons.(*)  He 
joined  the  rising  for  Perkin  Warbeck,  and  laid  siege  to  Waterford  from 


(*)  In  previous  accounts  he  is  said  to  have  m.  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  Kittagh 
(Barry),  7th  Lord  Barry,  by  Elh'ce,  da.  of  Gerald  (FitzGerald),  3rd  Earl  of  Desmond. 
V.G. 

(*>)  John  (Tiptoft),  Earl  of  Worcester,  the  Chief  Governor,  through  whom  this 
act  was  carried  out,  was  himself  executed  18  Oct.  1470,  for  this  and  other  acts  of 
injustice.  The  story  runs  that  Elizabeth  Widville,  the  Queen  Consort,  who  was  a 
bitter  enemy  to  Desmond,  had  procured  (privately)  a  privy  seal  warrant  for  his  arrest 
and  execution.  According  to  the  Four  Masters,  this  Earl  was  "the  most  illustrious 
of  his  tribe  in  Ireland  in  his  time,  for  his  comeliness  and  stature,  for  his  hospitality 
and  chivalry,  his  charity  and  humanity  to  the  poor." 

("=)  Sir  Gerald  FitzThomas  (FitzGerald),  called  Gerald  Oge,  his  5th  son,  slain  in 
1477,  was  ancestor  of  James,  who  but  for  the  attainder  would,  apparently,  in  1687 
have  been  entitled  to  the  Earldom.      Ste  post,  p.  257,  note  "  b." 

('')  In  Sep.  1484,  Richard  III  intimated  to  the  Earl  his  desire  "to  receive  him 
into  tender  favour,  both  for  his  nobleness  of  blood,  and  for  the  manifold  services  and 
kindnesses  rendered  by  the  Earl's  father,  at  great  jeopardies  and  charges  to  himself,  to 
the  Duke  of  York,  the  King's  father."  He  also  requested  the  Earl  to  renounce  "the 
wearing  and  usage  of  the  Irish  array,"  and  to  adopt  English  apparel.  The  Bishop  of 
Enachdun  was  authorized  to  receive  his  oath  of  allegiance,  and  to  deliver  to  him  the 
King's  livery,  consisting  of  a  collar  of  gold  with  his  cognizance  of  a  white  boar 
pendant  from  a  circlet  of  roses  and  suns.      (Gilbert's  Viceroys  of  Ire/and).      V.G. 

(*)  See  their  names  in  vol.  i.  Appendix  A,  Table  of  Ranking.  The  cause  of 
this  summons  is  stated  to  be  as  under:  "  The  King  being  still  jealous  of  the  nobility 
of  Ireland,  whom  he  knew  to  be  exceedingly  addicted  to  the  House  of  York,  sent  for 
most  of  them  [in  1489]  to  come  over  to  him  into  England." 


DESMOND  249 


2'?  July  to  3  Aug.  1497,  but  made  his  peace  the  same  year.  H 

Ellen,  da.  of  Maurice  (Roche),  Lord   Roche  of   Fermoy  [1.].     ..., 

2ndly,  Honor,  da.  of  John  FitzGibbon,  the  White  Knight.  He  d.  1520, 
and  was  bur.  at  the  Friars  Preachers  at  Tralee. 


e  ;«.,  istly. 
He 


X.      1520.  10.      James    FitzMaurice    (FitzGerald),    Earl    of 

Desmond  [I.],  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  He  corresponded 
treasonably  with  Francis  I  of  France  in  1522,  and  with  the  Emperor 
Charles  V,(")  was  proclaimed  a  rebel  and  traitor,  and  a  bill  for  his  attainder 
was  drawn  up,  the  Act  to  take  effect  from  10  Nov.  (1522)  14  Hen.  VIII. C") 
He  m.  Amy,  da.  of  Turlogh  Mac-1-Brien-Ara,  Bishop  of  Killaloe.  He 
d.  s.p.nt.,  at  Dingle  (or  Rathkeale),  18  June  1529,  and  was  bur.  (with  his 
father)  at  Tralee.('=)  His  widow  w/.,  as  2nd  wife,  Edmond  (FitzMaurice), 
Baron  of  Kerry  and  Lixnaw.     She  d.  before  1537. 


XI.      1529.  II.     Thomas    FitzThomas   (FitzGerald),  Earl   of 

Desmond  [I.],  called  Maol  {i.e.  "the  bald")  and  also 
the  Victorious,  uncle  and  h.  male,  being  3rd  s.  of  the  7th  Earl.  He  was 
b.  1454.  In  1530  he  confirmed  the  district  called  "the  Decies  "  to  his 
kinsman. ('')  He  ;«.,  istly,  Shela  (or  Gille),  da.  of  Cormac  Laidir  McTeige 
MacCarthy,  Lord  of  Muskerry,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Edmond  (Fitz- 
Maurice), Baron  of  Kerry  and  Lixnaw.  She  was  living  I505.('')  He 
w.,  2ndly,  Catherine,  da.  of  John  FitzGerald,  of  Dromana,  Lord  of 
the  Decies,  by  Ellen,  da.  of  John  FitzGibbon,  the  White  Knight,  which  John 
FitzGerald  was  s.  and  h.  of  Gerald  Mor.,  the  2nd  s.  of  James,  6th  Earl  of 
Desmond  abovenamed.  He  d.  at  Rathkeale,  1534,  aged  about  80,  and  was 
bur.  at  Youghal.     His  widow,  the  celebrated  Old  Countess  of  Desmond,  sur- 

(*)  On  20  June  1523  he  made  a  convention  at  his  Castle  Esquetin  with  Francis  I 
of  France  for  war  on  England.  {Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  Fill,  vol.  iii,  part  2, 
pp.  1306-07).  A  good  deal  can  be  read  about  the  Earl  in  the  same  series,  vol.  iv, 
part  3.  On  pp.  2429-30  there  is  a  report  on  him  from  Cork  by  Gonzalo  Fernan- 
dez to  Charles  V,  which  states  "  He  is  34  years  old,  of  middle  height,  very  well 
spoken;  he  is  cool  and  confident  in  batde.  He  walks  lame,  having  a  gunshot  wound 
in  one  leg.  He  keeps  better  justice  in  his  land  than  any  lord  in  Ireland,  especially 
as  to  theft  and  murder."      V.G. 

C')  As  there  was  no  Irish  Pari,  between  1522  and  his  death  the  bill  never  be- 
came an  Act. 

(*=)  He  left  an  only  da.  and  h.,  Joan;  see  suh  14th  Earl.      V.G. 

C)  On  5  May  1532  he  writes  to  Henry  VIII  of  having  received  livery  of  his 
Earldom,  and  excuses  himself  for  not  sending  his  grandson  and  heir  to  England  at 
present.      V.G. 

(")  A  lease  of  Corbynne,  co.  Cork,  was  granted  by  Gerald  FitzThomas,  Earl 
of  Kildare,  to  "Gilis  ny  Cormyk,  wife  to  Sir  Thomas  of  Desmond,"  dat.  9  June  (1505) 
20  Hen.  VII.      {Kildare  Rental).      V.G. 

32 


250  DESMOND 

vived  him  nearly  70  years,  and  d.  s.p.m.,  1604,  aged  140  years  as  generally 
reported,  but  more  probably  about  gj-C) 

[Maurice    FitzThomas  (FitzGerald),  only  s.   and  h.   ap.  by   ist 
wife.     He  m.  his  ist  cousin,  Joan,  da.  of  John  FitzMaurice  FitzGibbon, 


(*)  From  a  review  in  the  Her.  and  Gtn.y  vol.  viii,  pp.  269-280,  of  an  exhaustive 
work  on  Human  Longevity,  by  William  J.  Thorns,  F.S.A.,  1872,  it  appears  that  the 
greatest  number  of  years  assigned  to  anyone  in  our  own  country  is  as  under,  vit..  (i) 
169  years  to  Henry  Jenkins  who  d.  1670,  (2)  152  years  to  "Old  Parr"  who  d. 
1635,  and  (3)  140  years  to  the  Countess  of  Desmond  who  d.  1604.  Of  the 
Countess  there  is  "  a  portrait  now  at  Muckross  claiming  (in  its  inscription)  to  have 
been  painted  in  1614  (really  nine  years  after  her  death)."  She  was,  however,  "first 
made  famous  from  a  passage  in  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  Hhtory  of  the  World  (16 1 4)," 
who  states  that  he  himself  knew  her  and  that  she  "  wai  married  in  Edivard  IV' i  time  " 
and  ^Uived  in  I  589  and  many  yean  sina;"  and  "  again  in  the  Itinerary  of  Fynes  Moryson 
( 1 6 1  7)  it  is  stated  that  '  in  our  time,  the  Irish  Count eae  of  Desmond  lived  to  the  age  of  about 
1^0  yearef,  being  able  to  go  on  foote  four  or  five  miles  to  the  market  towne  and  using  weekly 
so  to  do  in  her  last  yeares;  and  not  many  yeares  before  she  died  she  had  all  her  teeth  renewed.'' 
Upon  these  two  passages  all  subsequent  accounts  of  the  old  Countess  from  Lord  Bacon 
and  Archbishop  Usher  down  to  the  days  of  Pinnock's  Catechisms  and  Penny  Cyclopjedias 
have  been  founded,  with  various  imaginary  embellishments  of  which  the  most  ornamental 
are  derived  from  the  Historic  Doubts  of  Horace  Walpole  and  the  poetry  of  Thomas 
Moore."  The  date  of  her  marriage  is  unknown,  but  as  her  husband's  former  wife  was 
living  in  I  505*  it  "  did  not  take  place  till  long  after  the  death  of  King  Edward  IV  nor 
perhaps  her  birth  either;  her  dancing  with  Richard,  Duke  of  Gloucester,  being  nothing 
but  an  imaginative  embellishment  given  by  Horace  Walpole."  In  his  first  state- 
ment Sir  Walter  Raleigh  was  wrong,  but  as  her  husband  died  in  1534  she  might 
well  be  called  the  old  Countess  in  1589,  having  been  a  widow  for  55  years.  Her 
death  took  place  in  1 604,  according  to  Sir  George  Carew,  but  not,  upon  any  good 
evidence,  by  falling  from  a  cherry  tree  as  was  sung  by  Tom  Moore,  in  his  "  Fudge 
Letters,"  where  he  relates 

"  That  she  lived  to  much  more  than  a  hundred  and  ten 

And  was  killed  by  a  fall  from  a  cherry  tree  then  ; 

What  a  frisky  old  girl  !" 
In  the  Earl  of  Leicester's  Table  Book,  it  is  stated  that  "  shee  must  needs  climb  a  nut- 
tree  to  gather  nuts,  see  falling  down,  ^c."  See  Sir  B.  Burke's  Vicissitudes  of  Families, 
2nd  series,  p.  416.  The  date  of  her  marriage  may  have  been  any  time  between  1505 
and  1 534.  She  was,  however,  young  enough  to  bear  children  or,  at  all  events,  one  child 
Katherine,  wife  of  Philip  Barry  Oge.  If,  indeed,  she  did  marry  as  early  as  1505,  and 
was  then  41!  she  would  have  been  140  in  1604,  but  if  the  marriage  took  place  in, 
say,  1531,  at  her  much  more  probable  age  of  21  she  would  at  her  death  have  been 
but  94  years  of  age,  and  if  in  1521  at  the  same  age  (21),  she  would  have  died  at  the 
age  of  104,  possibly  a  date  transformed  into  140.  No  additional  information  on  this 
point  is  furnished  by  R.  Sainthill  in  his  book  upon  her.  Sir  John  Harington  mentions 
her  age  as  "above  120"  when  writing  in  1605  of  Ireland.  The  story  of  her  having 
come  up  to  London  in  1587  to  supplicate  for  a  pension  relates  (not  to  her,  but)  to 
Eleanor,  widow  of  the  rebel  Earl.  G.E.C.  Her  claims  and  those  of  "Old  Parr" 
and  others  to  have  been  centenarians  are  disposed  of  by  Sir  George  Cornewall  Lewis 
in  two  ponderous  volumes.     V.G. 

*  i.e.  20  Hen.  VII,  not  (1528)  20  Hen.  VIII,  as  sometimes  (incorrectly)  stated. 


DESMOND  251 

the  White  Knight.(*)     He  d.  (six  months  after  his  father  became  Earl)  of 
plague,  at  Jerpoint,  in  Kilkenny,  1529,  v.p.^  and  was  bur.  there.] 

XII.  I534-C')  12.     James    FitzMaurice    (FitzGerald),    Earl    of 

Desmond  [I.],  called  The  Court  P<-ige,  grandson  and 
h.jC")  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  Maurice  FitzThomas  and  Joan  his  wife, 
abovenamed.  Havingbeensentto  England  by  his  grandfather,  he  was  brought 
up  in  the  English  Court,  and  became  Page  to  Henry  VIII. (')  He  was  sent 
back  to  Ireland  with  a  great  retinue,  but  was  slain  at  Leacansgail,  co.  Kerry, 
"the  friday  before  Palme  Sondaie,"  1 539/40,  by  his  cousin  Maurice 
Fitzjohn  (called  Maurice  an  Toihuhi,  or  "of  the  burnings"),  br.  to  the  next 
Earl.('')  He  m.  Mary,  da.  of  Cormac  Oge  MacCarthy,  Lord  of  Mus- 
kerry,  who  was  br.  to  his  grandmother  abovenamed.  He  d.,  as  above  stated, 
s.p.m.,(^)  19  Mar.  1539/40,  and  was  bur.  with  his  grandfather  at  Youghal. 
His  widow  m.  Daniel  O'Sullivan-More,  and  d.  1548. 

XIII.  1540.  13.     James   FitzJohn  (FitzGerald),  Earl  of  Des- 

mond [I.],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  2nd  but  ist  surv. 
s.  and  h.  male  of  Sir  John  of  Desmond,  by  More,  da.  of  Donogh  O'Brien, 
of  Carrigogunnell,  co.  Limerick,  which  Sir  John  was  4th  s.  of  the  7th 
Earl,  and  had  himself  assumed  the  Earldom  in  1534  to  the  exclusion  of 
his  great-nephew  next  abovenamed. (*")  On  4  Feb.  1536/7,  the  Lord 
Deputy  Grey  wrote  to  the  King  recommending  that  the  claim  of  James 
Fitzjohn  [doubtless  based  on  his  father's  claim]  to  the  Earldom  should  be 
allowed.     He  himself  petitioned  the  King  3  Mar.  1538/9.     On  his  prede- 

C)  This  John  was  son  of  Maurice  Mor  FitzGibbon,  by  Ellice,  widow  of  Thomas, 
7th  Earl  of  Desmond  {d.  1468),  who  was  grandfather  of  Maurice  FitzThomas  {d. 
1529).  See  letter  from  "James  FitzJohn  of  Desmond"  to  Henry  VIII,  dat.  3  Mar, 
1538/9,  in  which  he  states  that  "the  mother  of  the  said  James  FitzMorice,  being 
daughter  to  the  late  White  Knyght  deceased,"  was  '■^coayn  germaine  to  the  said 
Morice."     V.G. 

(•*)  The  succession  of  the  12th  Earl  was  disputed  by  Sir  John  (FitzThomas 
FitzGerald),  of  Desmond,  his  great-uncle,  4th  s.  of  the  7th,  and  yr.  br.  of  the  8th, 
9th,  and  nth  Earls.  This  John,  who  styled  himself  "Earl  of  Desmond,"  and  is 
sometimes  so  considered,  is  mentioned  in  the  letter  of  Stephen  ap  Parry  (see  next  note) 
as  "  an  old  man  "  who  can  speak  very  good  English.  He  d.  at  a  great  age,  in  the 
Abbey  of  Tralee  (having  assumed  the  habit  of  a  Dominican  friar),  in  June  1536. 
G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(=)  Captain  ap  Parry  writes  to  Cromwell,  from  Waterford,  6  Oct,  1535: — 
"Thys  yeong  mane  [the  Earl  of  Desmond]  spelces  very  good  Ynglyshe,  and  kepthe 
hys  here  and  cap  after  the  Ynglyshe  faschion  upone  hys  hede  .  .  .  And  hys  sayng  was 
that  he  wold  be  content  with  all  his  hert  yf  Sir  John  a  Desmond,  hys  uncyl,  wold 
cume  and  submyt  hymeself  un  too  the  King  and  hys  counsell."      V.G. 

{^)  On  4  Apr.  1540,  the  Council  of  Ireland  write  to  the  King,  "James  Fitz- 
maurice  of  Desmond  has  been  slain  by  Maurice,  the  brother  of  James  Fitzjohn, 
whereby  the  latter  has  concentrated  in  himself  the  whole  title  to  the  Earldom." 
{Letters  and  Papers  [I.],  Hen.  Fill,  1 509-1573,  p.  53).      V.G. 

(*)  His  only  da.,  Judith,  d.  unm.  1565. 


252  DESMOND 

cesser's  death  he  proclaimed  himself  Earl,(^)  but  was  not  recognised  as  such 
by  the  English  Govt,  until  later.  He  was  present  in  the  Pari,  that  recog- 
nised Henry  VIII  as  King  of  Ireland. C")  Having  previously  been  rebel- 
lious, he  made  his  peace  and  submitted  to  the  English  authorities,  being 
made  P.C.  [I.]  Feb.  1 540/1.  Lord  Treasurer  [1.]  1542-51  and  1553-58. 
He  m.,  istly,  his  great-niece  Joan,  da.  of  Maurice  (Roche),  Viscount 
Fermoy  [I.],  by  Eleanor,  da.  of  Sir  Maurice  Fitzjohn  FitzGerald,  yr. 
br.  to  him,  the  said  13th  Earl.  He,  however,  repudiated  her  on  the  ground 
of  consanguinity  and  treated  her  issue  as  bastards. (')  He  m.^  2ndly,  before 
1533,  More,^)  da.  of  Sir  Maolrony  O'Carroll,  Lord  of  Ely  O'Carroll, 
by  Margery,  da.  of  Turlogh  O'Brien,  Captain  of  Thomond,  and  Ellen,  da. 
of  Thomas  Fitzjames  (FitzGerald),  the  7th  Earl.  She  d.  1548.  He  m., 
3rdly,  before  Feb.  1 549/50,  Catherine,  widow  of  Richard  (Power),  Baron 
le  Power  [I.],  da.  of  Piers  (Butler),  Earl  of  Ossory  and  Ormond  [I.], 
by  Margaret,  da.  of  Gerald  (FitzGerald),  Earl  of  Kildare  [I.].  She, 
by  whom  he  had  no  issue,  d.  at  Askeaton,  co.  Limerick,  17  Mar.  1552/3. 
He  m.,  4thly,  in  1553,  Eveleen,  sister  of  Donald,  ist  Earl  of  Clancare 
[I.],  da.  of  Donald  MacCarthy,  son  of  Cormac  Ladrach  MacCarthy 
Mor.(^)  He  d.  14  Oct.,  and  was  bur.  i  Nov.  1558,  in  the  Franciscan 
Friary  at  Askeaton.  His  widow  m.,  as  his  first  wife,  Conor  (O'Brien), 
3rd  Earl  of  Thomond,  who  d.  Jan.  1 580/1.  She  d.  in  1560,  and  was 
bur.  in  Muckruss  Abbey. 

XIV.    1558  14.     Gerald     FitzJames     (FitzGerald),    Earl    of 

to  Desmond,  called   The  Rebel  Earl,  who,  if  the  issue  of  his 

1582.  father's  ist  wife  are  to  be  considered  bastards,  would  have 

been  heir  of  his  father,  being  ist  s.  by  the  2nd  wife;/",  about 
1533;  knighted  at  Waterford  30  Nov.  1558.  He  was  recognized  as  Earl 
of  Desmond,  in  the  Pari,  that  sat  at  Dublin  12  Jan.  1559/60;  app.  a  Com- 
missioner "  for  the  exercise  of  the  Queen's  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction " 
9  June  1564.  On  the  death  of  his  ist  wife  (Ormond's  mother),  the 
hereditary  feud  between  the  Geraldines  and  Butlers  broke  out  afresh; 
Desmond  (while  on  a  predatory  expedition  in  the  Decies)  was  surprised 
by  the  Earl  of  Ormond  and  defeated  in  a  pitched  battle  at  AfFane,  co. 
Waterford,   i   Feb.   1564/5,  where  he  was  severely  wounded  and  taken 

(»)  Letters  and  Papers,  Hen.  Fill,  vol.  xi,  p.  90,  letter  from  the  Council  of 
Ireland.     V.G. 

C")  As  to  his  renunciation  of  his  privilege  to  appear  in  Parliament  and  Great 
Councils  by  proxy,  made  in  his  Declaration  of  Allegiance,  dat.  16  Jan.  1540/1,  see 
ante,  p.  247,  note  "  b."      V.G. 

(■=)  See  pedigree  in  Hayman's  Unpublished  Geraldine  Documents. 

{^)  "Mora  ene  Karweli,  wife  of  the  Earl  of  Desmond,"  had  a  grant  of  "English 
liberty,"  21  June  1541.      {Fiants,  Hen.  VIII).      V.G. 

(')  "  Lady  Ellen  McCartie  More,  Countess  of  Desmond,"  da.  of  Donald 
McCartie,  "otherwise  called  Lord  McCartie  More,"  had  a  grant  of  "English 
liberty,"  4  Nov.  1555.     {Fiants,  Ph.  and  Mary).      V.G. 


DESMOND  253 

prisoner.  He  was  sent  over  to  England  Dec.  1567,  and  confined  in  the 
Tower  till  1570  (being  joined  there  in  that  year  by  his  2nd  wife),  and 
afterwards  remained  in  the  custody  of  Sir  Warham  St.  Leger  till  Mar. 
1572/3.  He  then  returned  to  Ireland,  and  was  thenceforward  a  source  of 
constant  anxiety  to  the  Queen's  Government.  Though  one  of  the  greatest 
subjects  in  Europe,  his  restless  spirit  was  not  contented,  and  for  nearly 
10  years  (the  confederacy  into  which  he  entered  being  dated  18  July  1574) 
he  carried  on  intrigues  against  the  English  govt.,(*)  though  he  did  not  openly 
rebel  till  Oct.  1579.  At  one  time,  owing  to  foreign  help  and  other  causes, 
his  rebellion  was  very  dangerous,  but  his  chances  of  success  gradually 
diminished;  his  adherents  tor  the  most  part  made  their  peace  separately  with 
the  Government.  He  was  attainted  15  Nov.  1582,  whereby  all  his 
honours  (as  also  his  estates  of  some  600,000  acres)  became  forfeited. 
Declining  to  surrender  unconditionally,  he  was  reduced  to  lurking  in 
various  hiding  places  with  two  or  three  followers.  Finally  he  was  slain 
while  under  attainder,  11  Nov.  1583,  at  Glenagintigha,  near  Tralee,  co. 
Kerry,  by  one  Daniel  Kelly.C")  He  w.,  istly,  in  1550  or  1551,  his  2nd 
cousin,  Joan,  widow  of  Sir  Francis  Bryan,  Knight  Marshal  and  Lord 
Justice  of  Ireland  (who  d.  2  Feb.  1549/50),  and  before  that  of  James 
(Butler),  Earl  of  Ossory  and  Ormond  [I.],  da.  and  sole  h.  of  James 
FitzMaurice  (FitzGerald),  loth  Earl  of  Desmond  [I.],  by  Amy,  his 
wife  abovenamed.  By  her,  who  d.  2  Jan.  1564/5,  and  was  /?ur.  at  Ask- 
eaton,  he  had  no  surv.  issue.  He  w.,  2ndly,  before  11  Jan.  1567/8, 
Eleanor,  da.  of  Edmond  (Butler),  Baron  Dunboyne  [1.],  by  Cicely,  da. 
ot  Cormac  Oge  MacCarthy,  Lord  of  Muskerry.  She  joined  him  in 
England  before  July  1570,  and  remained  with  him  till  his  return  to  Ireland 
in  1573. C)  He  was  slain  as  aforesaid,  11  Nov.  1583,  his  headC)  was 
fixed  over  Loiidon  Bridge  ("  ingens  rebellibus  exemplar''),  and  his  body 
bur.  in  Kilnamanagh  Chapel,  Ardnegrath,  co.  Kerry. (')  His  widow,  who 
was  granted  a  pension  by  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1586,  is  described  in  1589 
as  being,  with  her  children,  "  in  want  of  meat,  drink,  and  clothes."  She 
w.,  between  7  June  1597  and  2  Feb.  1597/8,  Sir  Donogh  O'Connor  Sligo, 


(*)  These  seem  to  have  been  fomented  and  supported  by  Pope  Gregory  XIII, 
who  entertained  the  wild  idea  ot"  making  his  son,  Jacomo,  King  of  Ireland.      V.G. 

C")  "  This  Garrett  was  betrayed  by  his  owne  foresters,  who  with  theire  owne 
hands  did  cut  of  his  head  at  Glunegeinhagh  co.  Kerry;  for  which  inhuman  act  theyre 
name  still  remains  odious."  Kelly  was  granted  a  pension  of  ;^20  a  year  for  this 
service,  but  going  to  London,  was  soon  after  hanged  at  Tyburn.  [Unpubliihed 
Geraldine  Documents).      V.G. 

(')  In  August  1580  she  had  a  free  pass  to  have  interviews  with  the  Irish  Govt., 
and  endeavoured  to  make  terms  for  the  Earl.  According  to  the  official  account,  she 
"  wanted  no  impudency  to  defend  her  husband,  but  in  the  end  confessed  his  traitorous 
falling  away."      V.G. 

C*)  This  was  sent  by  Thomas,  Earl  of  Ormond,  to  Elizabeth,  to  give  "  Her 
Highness  the  best  token  "  of  the  end  of  the  rebellion  "and  profe  of  my  faithful 
service."      V.G. 

(")  He  subscribes  his  letters  "  Gerot  Desmond."      V.G. 


254  DESMOND 

who  d.  II  Aug.  1602.  She  d.  1636,  being  bur.  with  her  2nd  husband  in 
the  Abbey  of  St.  Dominick,  at  Sligo.^  M.l.  Will  dat.  5  Sep.  1636, 
pr.  in  Dublin,  1638. 


XV.      1600  I.     James  FitzGerald,  s.  and  h.  by  the  2nd  wife,('') 

to  aged  12  in  1583,  was  b.  in  England,(')  and  is  said  to  have 

1 60 1.  been  a  godson  of  the  Queen,  to  whom  he  was  presented 

in  infancy,  by  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  June  1573.  He  was 
sent  to  Ireland  in  1579,  confined  in  Dublin  Castle  from  Oct.  1579  till 
July  1584,  when  he  was  removed  to  the  Tower  of  London,  where  he 
remained  till  Aug.  1600.  In  order  to  neutralise  the  pretensions  of  his 
cousin,  James  FitzThomas,  the  Sugdn  Earl,  who  had  assumed  the  Earldom 
and  who  was  in  open  rebellion  against  the  English  government,  he  was  by 
patent,  dat.  at  Oatlands,  i  Oct.  1600,  cr.  and  restored  as  Earl  of  Desmond 
[I.],(<^)  "to  hold  the  same  as  fully  as  Gerard,  his  father,  with  the  title  of 
Baron  of  Inchiquin  [1.]  to  be  borne  by  his  eldest  son  and  heir  apparent,"(') 
with  rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.  He,  who  is  called  T/ie  Queen's 
Ear/,  and  sometimes  T/ie  Tower  Ear/,  was  sent  into  Ireland  Oct.  1600, 
in  the  hope  that  he  would  draw  to  himself  the  ancient  followers  of  his  race, 
but  having  professed  the  protestant  religion,  was  able  to  effect  nothing, 
and  returned  a  few  months  later  to  London, (')  where  he  d.  unm.,  about 

(»)  She  must  have  been  about  90  years  old.  The  Lords  of  the  Council  wrote 
to  Lord  Chichester,  31  May  16 13,  that  "the  Countess  of  Desmond  ...  is  grown 
aged  and  has  not  long  to  live,"  and  requested  him  "  to  give  her  such  favour  as  may 
become  a  lady  of  her  years  and  quality."     V.G. 

C")  There  is  a  tradition  that  a  younger  s.,  Thomas,  existed  (who  d.  s.p.).  No  such 
son  is  mentioned  in  the  Earl's  feoffment  of  his  estates,  dat.  10  Sep.  1574.  G.E.C. 
and  V.G. 

(')  The  Countess,  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Burghley,  at  Dublin  28  Aug.  1582, 
mentions  "  my  boy  that  I  bare  in  England,  w'=''  then  both  his  father  and  I  gave  to  her 
Maf  as  a  fry  geaft."  He  was  probably  h.  at  St.  Leger  House,  Southwark,  in  July 
or  Aug.  1 57 1.     V.G. 

{^)  "I  send  herewith  the  charter  in  due  form  of  law  for  creation  of  Mr.  Fitz- 
Gerald to  be  Earl  of  Desmond,  and  the  heir  apparent  to  be  Baron  of  Inchequyn  in 
Munster,  as  I  understand  he  was  before  his  father's  fall.  I  have  caused  search  to  be 
made  of  their  first  creation  which  was  in  the  i  or  2  of  King  E.  3  and  it  cannot  be 
found.  There  is  another  Baron  of  Inchequyn  but  it  is  in  Connaught."  (Roger 
Wilbraham,  Master  of  the  Requests,  to  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  23  Aug.  1600).     V.G. 

(')  See  Lynch,  p.  258,  who  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  attainder  by  Act 
of  Pari,  remained  unrepealed,  and  quotes  the  case  of  the  Earldom  of  Kildare  [I.], 
attainted  by  Act  of  Pari.  28  Hen.  VIII,  and  restored  by  letters  patent  (only)  13  May 
1554,  "from  which  it  might  be  inferred  that  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown  was 
greater  in  Ireland  than  it  appears  to  have  been  in  England."  It  should  be  remarked 
that  the  Barony  of  Inchiquin  [I.]  was  in  1600  (as  now  in  1916)  a  Peerage  [I.]  cr. 
1543,  in  actual  existence,  held  by  the  family  of  O'Brien. 

(*)  Sir  George  Carew  writes  from  Cork  to  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  22  Mar.  1600/1: 
"  This  bearer,  my  Lord  of  Desmond,  desirous  to  see  her  Majesty,  doth  now  make  his 


DESMOND  255 

7,  and  was  bur.  before  11   Nov.   i6oi,(^)  when  all  the  honours  conferred 
hy  the  patent  of  1600  became  extinct.(^) 


Notwithstanding  the  attainder  of  1582,  and  the  doubtful  legitimacy 
of  the  children  of  the  ist  wife  of  the  13th  Earl,  the  title  was  assumed 
after  his  death  in  1558,  as  under: 

XIF.      1558.  14.     Sir    Thomas    FitzJames   FitzGerald,  called 

Ruadh  {i.e.  "the  Red"),  s.  and  h.  of  the  13th  Earl,  by  his 
1st  wife,  but  bastardized  and  disinherited  by  his  father,  from  whom, 
however,  he  inherited  the  lands  of  Killnataloon  and  Castlemore.  He 
apparently  was  never  recognized  as  Earl  by  his  kinsmen,  though  sum.  as 
an  Earl  to  the  Pari,  of  3  Ph.  and  Mary.  He  was  knighted  2  Sep.  1569, 
at  Limerick,  by  the  Lord  Deputy  Sidney  [I.],  as  "Thomas  FitzGerald, 
alias  O'Desmond."  He  received  a  pardon,  as  "  Thomas  of  Desmondie, 
of  Conohe,  co.  Cork,  knt.,"  16  July  1570,  and  again  6  July  1584,  but 
appears  to  have  taken  no  active  part  in  the  various  "risings-out."  He 
is  said  to  have  m.  a  da.  of  David  (Roche),  Viscount  Fermoy  [\.].{^)  He 
d.  18  Jan.  1595,  at  his  Castle  of  Connaghe.C^)  and  was  bur.  at  Youghal. 


repair  into  England  ...  I  cannot  sufficiently  commend  unto  you  his  noble  carriage 
in  this  country,  which  gets  him  little  love  .  .  .  My  Lord  of  Desmond  doth  merit 
exceeding  extraordinarily  well  of  the  Queen  and  the  State."     V.G. 

(')  Some  Irish  writers  have  suggested  that  the  Earl  was  poisoned,  but  there 
seems  to  be  no  evidence  of  this.  He  must  liave  died  very  suddenly,  however,  as  there 
is  a  letter  from  him  to  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  dat.  at  Greenwich,  31  Oct.  1601  (only  a 
week  before  his  death),  in  which  he  writes:  "There  is  no  hope  to  borrow  the  use  of 
a  four  footed  beast  from  one  end  of  the  tilt  yard  to  another  ...  As  I  am  wholly  your 
knight  in  this  triumph,  I  beseech  you  that  one  of  your  horses  may  be  brought  hither 
that  I  may  exercise  daily  upon  him."      V.G. 

C")  His  heirs  appear  to  have  been  his  six  sisters,  of  whom  Jane  and  Ellen  were 
in  "intolerable  want"  in  1602,  and  then  appealing  to  Sir  Robert  Cecil  for  "some 
competent  living  yearly"  from  the  Queen.  Pensions  of  ^50  each  were  granted, 
4  Sep.  1603,  "to  the  Lady  Jane  FitzGeralde  and  to  Ellen  and  Elizabeth  her  sisters,  all 
sisters  to  the  late  Earl  of  Desmonde."  [Cal.  Patent  Rolls,  James  I).  He  is  said  to 
have  had  three  other  sisters,  Margaret,  Catherine,  and  Ellice.      V.G. 

(')  There  is  much  uncertainty  as  to  the  wife,  or  wives,  of  Sir  Thomas  Ruadh 
FitzGerald.  According  to  Lodge,  he  m.  "Ellice,  da.  of  Richard,  Lord  Pocr;"  but 
this  lady  is  also  stated  by  Lodge  to  have  been  m.  to  Thomas,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Sir  John  of 
Desmond  (which  Thomas  d.  s.p.m.  before  1535,  when  his  nephew  and  namesake  was 
a  mere  child).  He  is  also  said  to  have  m.  "the  da.  of  Theobald  (Butler),  3rd  Baron 
Caher;"  but  as  his  s.  and  h.,  James  FitzThomas  (the  Sugan  Earl)  is  stated  by  Sir 
George  Carew  to  have  m.  the  "j/</'fr  to  Thiballt  Butler,  Lord  of  Caer,"  this  alliance 
must  be  regarded  as  doubtful,  as  it  would  imply  that  the  Sugdn  Earl  m.  his  great- 
aunt!      V.G. 

C)  The  "  Manor  of  Conechie,  co.  Cork,  with  the  land  belonging  to  same, 
possessions  of  James  FitzThomas  Gerrald,  late  of  Conneghie,  co.  Corke,  attainted," 
were  leased  to  Sir  John  FitzEdmond  FitzGerald,  of  Cloyne,  18  Oct.  1602.     V.G. 


256  DESMOND 


XF.      1595.  15-     James  FitzThomas  (FitzGerald),  s.  and  h., 

assumed  the  title  of  Earl  of  Desmond  [I.]  when  he 
joined  the  Earl  of  Tyrone's  rebellion  in  I598,(*)  taking  command  in 
Munster,  and  was  called  "The  Sugdn  {i.e.  "the  Earl  of  Straw ").('') 
He  appears  to  have  m.,  istly,  in  1585,  his  cousin,  Margaret,  2nd  da.  of 
John  (Power),  Baron  le  Power  [I.],  by  Eleanor  (or  Ellice),  da.  of 
James  Fitzjohn  (FitzGerald),  13th  Earl  of  Desmond.  He  ;«., 
2ndly,  Ellen,  widow  of  Maurice  FitzGibbon,(')  sister  of  Theobald 
(Butler),  jrdBARON  Caher  [1.],  da.  of  Piers  Butler,  by  (  —  ),  da.  of  (  —  ) 
(Butler),  Baron  DuNBOYNE  [I.].  She  was  living  (though  possibly  divorced) 
3  Oct.  1600.  He  was  attainted  10  Mar.  1 600/1,  and  finally  was  taken 
prisoner  29  May  1601,  in  a  cave  near  Slieve  Grot,  co.  Tipperary, 
by  Edmund  FitzGibbon,  the  White  Knight,('')  and  sent  to  England, 
where  he  d.  s.p.  legit.,  in  the  Tower  of  London,  and  was  bur.  28  Apr. 
1607,  in  St.  Peter's  Chapel-C") 


XVl.       1608  16.    John    FitzThomas  (FitzGerald),  br.  and  h., 

or  who  assumed  the  title  of  Earl  of  Desmond  [I.].     He 

1 61 2.        had  assisted  his  brother  in   his   rebellion,  but  fled  to 
Spain  in  1603.     He  m.  ( — ),  da.  of  Richard  Comer- 
ford,  of  Dangenmore,  co.  Kilkenny.     He  was  living  in  Spain  in  1615. 


XVII.      1616.''  17.  Gerald  FiTzJoHN  (FitzGerald),  only  s.  and  h. 

to  He  appears  also  to  have  assumed  the  title  of  Earl  of 

1632.        Desmond  [I.],  and  served  in  the  armies  of  the  King  of 

Spain   and  the   Emperor.     He   d.,  unm.,  in  1632,   in 

Germany,  when  the  issue  male  of  James  (8th  Earl),  Maurice  (9th  Earl), 


(*)  In  1 58 1  he  petitioned  the  Queen  and  Lord  Burghley  that  his  father  might  be 
acknowledged  Earl  of  Desmond  and  restored  to  the  Earldom,  and  that  he  might  have 
assistance  to  extirpate  the  present  [Gerald  Fitzjames]  rebel  Earl.      V.G. 

C")  Letters  from  him  to  the  King  of  Spain,  dated  "from  my  camp,  14  Mar. 
1599,"  and  soliciting  aid  against  the  English,  are  printed  in  Hist.  MSS.  Com., 
Hatfield  MSS.,  part  x,  pp.  66-8.     V.G. 

("=)  He,  who  was  slain  at  Clogher,  1568,  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  John  Oge,  the 
White  Knight.     V.G. 

C)  This  Edmund  was  next  brother  to  Maurice  FitzGibbon  abovenamed,  and 
sue.  his  father  as  White  Knight  in  1569.  "  He  had  one  thousand  pounds  given  him 
from  her  Majestic  for  the  service."      {Pacata  Hibernia).      V.G. 

(')  Cox  states  that  the  Sugan  Earl  was  the  handsomest  man  of  his  time;  and  Sir 
George  Carew,  in  a  letter  to  the  Privy  Council,  dat.  at  Cork,  3  June  i6oi,  refers  to 
him  as  "a  man  the  most  generally  beloved  by  all  sortes  (as  well  in  this  towne  as  in  the 
contrey)  that  in  my  life  I  have  ever  knowen."     V.G. 


DESMOND  257 


Thomas  (iith  Earl),  and  John,  the  4  eldest  sons  of  Thomas,  the 
7th  Earl,  became  extinct^{f)  and  any  continuous  usage  of  the  title  appears 
to  have  been  abandoned. C") 


XVI.      1619  I.      Richard  (Preston),  Lord  Dingwall  [S.J,  ~ 

to  having  an  only  da.  (his  presumptive  heir),  who  was 

1628.  destined  by  that  all-powerful  Court  favourite,  the 
Marquess  of  Buckingham,  to  be  married  to  that 
nobleman's  nephew,  the  Hon.  George  Feilding  [mentioned  below], 
was,  by  the  Marquess's  influence,  cr.  by  pat.  dat.  at  Westm.C^) 
II  July  1 619,  BARON  DUNMORE,  co.  Kilkenny,  and  EARL 
OF  DESMOND  [L].  He  d.  s.p.m.,  28  Oct.  1628,  when  the 
peerages  so  conferred  became  extinct,  the  Scottish  Barony  of  Ding- 
wall descending  to  his  da.  and  heir  of  line.  Admon.  16  Dec.  1628. 
His  wife,  who  d.  in  Wales,  1 8  days  before  him,  was  bur.  (possibly 
re-interred)  at  Westm.  Abbey  (as  "  Countess  of  Desmond  ")  1 7  Mar. 
1628/9. 


3  § 


XVII.      1622,  I.     "George     Feilding,    Esquire,    [second]     son   of 

in  reversion.      William,   Earl   of   Denbigh,   and    nephew    of  George, 

1628,  Marquess  of  Buckingham  "("^)  [his  mother,  Susan,  being 

in  possesion.      da.  of  Sir  George  Villiers  and  sister  to  the  said  Marquess 

(afterwards  Duke)  of  Buckingham],   was  by  the   Court 


(')  In  1 60 1,  according  to  the  relation  of  "the  Sugan  Earl  "  (placed  in  the  hands 
of  Sir  George  Carew),  there  were  then,  besides  himself,  but  three  such  existing,  viz. 
(i)  his  own  brother,  John  [his  successor],  (2)  "The  Queen's  Earl"  [i.e.  the  Earl 
who  d.  s.p.  1 601],  and  (3)  Maurice,  only  surv.  s.  of  John  Oge,  the  yst.  s.  of  Sir  John 
of  Desmond,  the  4th  s.  of  the  7th  Earl.      This  Maurice  d.  s.p. 

C")  The  male  representation  of  the  Earldom  appears  after  1632  to  be  in  the 
descendants  of  Gerald  Oge  (slain  1477),  5th  and  yst.  s.  of  the  7th  Earl.  The  male 
issue  of  Gerald's  eldest  son,  James  FitzGerald  of  Macollop,  existed  in  1663  ;  and,  in 
1687,  James  Fitzgerald  (the  great-great-grandson  of  Thomas  FitzGerald  of  Kilmacow, 
who  was  youngest  s.  of  the  said  Gerald  Oge)  appears  to  have  been  called  Earl  of 
Desmond.  This  James  died  s.p.m.,  in  1742  or  1743,  at  Grange,  co.  Waterford, 
being  apparently  the  last  male  issue  of  the  7th  Earl,  and  not  improbably  (the  male 
line  of  FitzGerald  of  Decies  having  ended  in  1664)  even  of  the  1st  Earl. 

if)  No  entry  thereof  is  found  in  the  Patent  Rolls,  but  the  date  is  recorded  in  the 
patent  of  the  creation  of  the  Viscountcy  of  Callan  [I.],  7  Nov.  1622.  See  Creations, 
1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  wife 
of  the  grantee,  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  Thomas  (Butler),  Earl  of  Ossory  and  Ormond 
[I.],  was  granddaughter  of  James,  also  Earl  of  Ossory  and  Ormond  [I.],  and  Joan, 
his  wife,  da.  and  h.  of  James,  loth  Earl  0/  Desmond  [l.],  who  d.  s.p.m.,  1529. 

(■*)  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 

33 


258 


DESMOND 


influence  of  his  said  uncle,  cr.  22  Nov.  1622,  when  about  8  years  of  age, 
Baron  Feilding  of  Lecagh,  co.  Tipperary,  and  Viscount  Callan,  co. 
Kilkenny  [I.],  as  also  in  reversion  after  the  death  of  the  present  holder 
thereof  without  heir  male  of  the  body  (the  da.  and  h.  presumptive  of  such 
holder  being  designed  for,  though  she  never  became,  his  wife)  EARL 
OF  DESMOND  [I.].  He  was  (as  Viscount  Callan)  made  K.B.,  i  Feb. 
1625/6,  at  the  Coronation  of  Charles  I.  On  28  Oct.  1628  he  became 
Earl  of  Desmond  [I.]  in  possession,  on  the  death,  s.p.m.,  of  the  last  Earl, 
under  the  spec.  rem.  in  the  creation  of  that  dignity  in  1622.  He  m., 
17  Apr.  1630,  at  St.  Peter's,  Cornhill,  London,  Bridget  (k  about  161 5), 
youngest  of  the  3  daughters  and  co-heirs  (*)  of  Sir  Michael  Stanhope, 
of  Sudbury,  Suffolk,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  William  Reade,  of  Osterley,  Midx. 
In  Apr.  1635  she  was  suing  in  the  High  Commission  Court  for  a  divorce 
from  him.C")  He  d.  3 1  Jan.  1 665/6,  in  his  49th  year,  and  was  i?ur.  at  Euston, 
Suffolk;  M.L(^) 


XVIII.  1666.  2.  William  (Feilding),  Earl  of  Desmond,  ^c.  [I.], 
s.  and  h.,  ^.  29  Dec.  1640;  styled  Viscount  Callan  till 
1666.  On  the  death  of  his  uncle,  28  Nov.  1675,  he  sue.  him  as  Earl  of 
Denbigh,  ^c.  See  "Denbigh,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1622,  under  the  3rd 
Earl. 


DESMOND    AND    CLAN    GIBBON 

See  "  FitzGerald  of  Desmond  and  Clan  Gibbon,  co.  Cork,"  Barony 
(FitzGera/d),  cr.  1826;  extinct  1843. 


DE    SOMERY  (of  Dudley)  see  SOMERY 


(*)  She  was  "brought  up  in  a  cottage,"  being  disowned  by  her  father,  who, 
indeed,  is  supposed  to  have  poisoned  her  mother,  shortly  after  her  birth.  In  the  M.I. 
put  up  by  her  father,  to  himself,  some  4  years  after  her  birth  and  2  years  before  his 
own  death  (which  took  place  18  Dec.  1 621),  his  issue  is  stated  to  have  been  two 
daughters  [only],  viz.  (i)  Jane,  Lady  Fitzwalter,  and  (2)  Elizabeth,  Lady  Berkeley. 
See  Smith's  Lives  of  the  Berkeleys,  vol.  ii,  p.  429. 

(^)  He  being  "  accused  of  that  I  have  hard  fewe  Fildings  guiltie  of,  insufficiencie 
to  please  a  reasonable  woman."  (Letter  of  G.  Filding  to  Lord  Feilding,  Hist.  MSS. 
Com.,  Denbigh  MSS.,  part  v,  p.  14).      V.G. 

(■=)  "  The  Earl  of  Desmond  says  to  Mr.  Croftes  '  your  hose  are  too  short  ; '  Mr. 
Croftes  replies  'so  is  your  nose.'  The  Earl  spurns  him.  Mr.  C.  knocked  him  in 
the  Queen's  presence  and  made  him  go  crying  to  his  Father.  He  (Lord  Denbigh) 
sends  his  glove  in  token  of  a  challenge,  and  into  Hyde  Park  they  go."  (Letter  of  the 
Rev.  Jos.  Mead  to  Sir  Martin  Stuteville,  10  Jan.  1 630/1).     V.G. 


DESPENSER  259 

DESPENSER(>) 


Sir  Hugh  le  DespenseRjC")  of  Loughborough,  Burton,  Huggles- 
cote,  Freeby,  and  Arnesby,  co.  Leicester,  Parlington  and  Hillam,  co. 
York,  Sibsey  and  Aukborough,  co.  Lincoln,  Ryhall  and  Belmesthorp, 
Rutland,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Hugh  le  Despenser,  of  the  same  (who  d. 
between  23  Feb.  and  30  May   I238).('')     He  was  b.  in  or  before  1223. 


(^)  This  article,  down  to  the  year  1449,  is  by  G.  W.  Watson. 

('')  The  arms  of  this  family  were,  Quarterly,  Arg.,  and  Gules  fretty  Or,  over 
all  a  bend  Sable,  arms  obviously  derived  from  those  of  the  Constables  of  Chester. 
Their  pedigree  has  been  distorted  by  the  unscrupulous  efforts  of  many  heralds  and 
genealogists  to  derive  the  Spencers  of  Althorpe  from  an  illustrious  origin:  with  the 
result  that  (i)  these  Despensers,  who  appear  to  have  been  d'upematores  of  the  Earls  of 
Chester,  (2)  the  Despensers  of  King's  Stanley,  co.  Gloucester,  who  were  dispensatorei 
Regis,  and  (3)  the  above-named  (now  ducal)  family  of  Spencer,  who  emerge  from 
obscurity,  as  wealthy  graziers,  towards  the  end  of  the  15th  century,  have  been  asso- 
ciated in  a  single  pedigree  in  which  "fact  and  fiction  are  cunningly  intertwined." 
This  elaborate  imposture  has  been  faithfully  dealt  with  by  J.  H.  Round  {Peerage 
and  Family  History,  pp.  279-329),  and  is  now  incapable  of  deceiving  the  most 
credulous. 

(f)  Grant  to  Geoffrey  le  Despenser  that,  when  Hugh  his  br.  shall  die,  he  shall 
keep  the  manor  of  Ryhall — which  Hugh  had  of  the  King's  gift — and  the  lands  which 
Hugh  held  of  the  Earl  of  Chester  in  co.  Chester  and  elsewhere,  till  the  age  of  the 
sons  and  heirs  of  the  said  Hugh:  23  Feb.  Grant  to  Hugh,  s.  and  h.  of  Hugh  le 
Despenser,  for  his  father's  faithful  services,  that  he  might  marry  where  it  should  seem 
best:  same  date.  {Patent  Roll,  22  Hen.  Ill,  m.  9).  The  elder  Hugh  probably  died  on 
23  Feb.;  he  was  certainly  dead  before  30  May  following.  {Idem,  m.  5).  He  had 
obtained  Ryhall  and  Belmesthorp  by  various  grants  from  22  Aug.  1227  to  23  June 
1233  {Charter  Rolls,  II  Hen.  Ill,  p.  1,  m.  4;  14  Hen.  III,/.  2,  m.  I  schedule; 
17  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3:  Patent  Roll,  14  Hen.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  2:  Close  Roll,  17  Hen.  Ill, 
m.  8  :  Ancient  Deeds,  A,  no.  3208),  and  had  inherited  Arnesby — and  doubtless 
other  manors  named  above — on  the  death  of  his  eldest  br.,  Thomas  Dispensar ,  to 
whom  he  was  heir,  in  or  before  Oct.  1218  {Fine  Roll,  2  Hen.  Ill,  m.  2).  Thomas 
was  s.  and  h.  of  another  Thomas  le  Despenser,  for  (i)  Thomas  Dispensator  gave  to 
Stephen  de  Segrave  with  Roese  his  daughter  in  free  marriage  a  rent  of  2;.  in  Burton, 
to  them  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies,  (2)  Hugh  Dispensator  confirmed  to  Stephen  de 
Segrave  and  Roese  sister  of  the  said  Hugh,  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies,  a  virgate 
of  land  in  Barwe  in  free  marriage.  {Segrave  Cartulary,  Harl.  MSS.,  no.  4748, 
f.  II  r  and  v).  As  Round  {op.  cit.,  p.  304)  has  already  observed,  Elyas  Dispensator 
was  one  of  three  persons  enfeoffed  in  Arnesby  by  Hugh  de  Beauchamp  {Testa  dc 
Neville,  p.  88),  and  must  therefore  be  an  ancestor  of  this  family.  It  may  be  finally 
remarked  that  a  great  number  of  the  charters  of  the  Earls  of  Chester  which  passed 
in  the  earlier  part  of  the  13th  century  are  witnessed  by  a  Thomas  or  by  a  Hugh 
Dispensator,  or  by  both.      It  follows  that  this  family  must  have  taken  its  name   from 


26o  DESPENSER 


Had  respite  of  knighthood,  ii  July  I244.(')  On  7  Nov.  1255  he  was 
appointed  Constable  of  Horston  Castle  for  five  years  from  the  preceding 
Michaelmas. (*>)  In  Apr.  1257  he  accompanied  Richard,  Earl  of  Corn- 
wall, to  Aachen,  for  the  latter's  coronation,  on  17  May,  as  King  of  the 
Romans.C")  At  the  Pari,  of  Oxford,  in  June  1258,  he  was  one  of  the 
twelve  elected  by  the  Barons  to  redress  grievances,  and  also  one  of  the 
twelve  elected  to  treat  with  the  King's  Council  in  Parl.("=)  Appointed 
Justiciar  of  England,  25  Oct.  i26o,('')  being  the  nominee  of  the  Barons: 
he  was  deprived  of  his  office  by  the  King,  Mayor  June  I26i.('')  Attended 
Montfort's  Pari,  at  Oxford  in  Apr.  I263.(^)  Appointed  Justiciar  of 
England  and  Constable  of  the  Tower  of  London,  about  16  July  1263, 
by  the  Barons,  with  the  assent  of  the  King.Q  In  Mar.  1264,  when 
Constable  of  the  Tower,  he  led  the  rioters  who  sacked  the  mansion  at 
Isleworth  of  the  King  of  the  Romans. (s)  Was  at  the  battle  of  Lewes, 
14  May  I264.(^)  Appointed,  by  the  counsel  of  the  Barons,  Constable 
of  the  Castles  of  Devizes  and  Oxford,  1 2  July,  of  Orford  Castle,  1 8  July, 


the   office   of   dispenser   to    these    Earls,    or    possibly    to    the    Lacys,    Constables    ot 
Chester. 

The  commencement  of  the  pedigree  of  this  family  is  as  follows: 
Thomas  le  Despenser.=p 


1  \  i 

Thomas:     dead  Hugh:  d'.  = Roese  :=:Stephen  de  Segrave, 

1218,/./.  1238.  1st  wife,     of  Segrave:  </.  1 241. 


I — :  I 

Hugh:    slain  = Pernell.  =  Geoffrey  le  Sauvage, 

at  Evesham.  of  Hintes:  </.  i  230. 


Geoffrey,  of  Mart- ==  Emma,  da.  of  Richard,  Sire==John  de  St.  John,  of 
ley:  <^.  1251.  d'Harcourt :   living  1265.        I  Stanton:  </.  1229. 

i 1 

John:  (/.  /.^.  =  Joan,  da.  and  h.  of  Robert  le  Lou,  Roger:  slain 

1275.  of  Castle  Carlton:  dead  1266.  at  Evesham. 

(')  Close  Roll,  28  Hen.  Ill,  m.  7  d.  On  I  Jan.  1 244/5  he  had  a  gift  of  two 
casks  of  the  King's  wine  for  the  feast  of  his  knighthood.    {Idem,  29  Hen.  Ill,  m.  16). 

(•>)  Patent  Rolls,  i\.o  Hen.  Ill,  w.  21;  41  Hen.  Ill,  m.  12  d:M.  Paris,  vol.  v,  p.  653. 

(*=)  Annales  de  Burton,  pp.  447,  449. 

(^)  Monday  before  SS.  Simon  and  Jude.     [Chron.  Maiorum  London.,  p.  45). 

(«)  Wykes,  p.  129:   Annales  de  Dunstaplia,  p.  222:  Chron.  Maiorum,  p.  49. 

(*)  Chron.  Maiorum,  p.  55:  Gervase  of  Canterbury,  vol.  ii,  p.  223.  His  salary 
as  Justiciar  was  1,000  marks  a  year.      [Patent  Roll,  48  Hen.  Ill,  p.  1,  m.  2). 

(8)  Chron.  Maiorum,  p.  61:   Wykes,  p.  140:   Annales  de  Wigornia,  p.  452. 


DESPENSER  261 


and  of  Nottingham  Castle,  15  Dec.  1264.Q  Was  appointed  an  arbiter  to 
consider  the  peace  between  the  King  and  the  Barons,  11  Sep.  I264.('') 
He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service  against  the  Welsh,  14  IVlar.  (1257/8) 
42  Hen.  Ill  and  25  May  (1263)  47  Hen.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Hugoni  k 
I)espenser,And  to  Pari.,  24  Dec.  (1264)  49  Hen.  Ill,  by  writ  directed /^«^o«/ 
/e  Despenser  Jusiic'  Anglie.(^)  He  was  appointed  an  arbiter  between  the 
Earls  of  Leicester  and  Gloucester  in  May  1265. (')  He  m.,  in  or  before 
1260,  Aline,  da.  and  h.('^)  of  Sir  Philip  Basset,  of  Wycombe,  Bucks, 
Compton-Bassett  and  Wootton-Bassett,  Wilts,  i^c,  Justiciar  of  England, 
by  his  1st  wife,  Hawise,  da.  of  Sir  Matthew  de  Lovaine,  of  Little 
Easton,  Essex.(°)  He  joined  the  Earl  of  Leicester  in  his  last  campaign, 
and  with  him  was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Evesham,  4  Aug.  1265.Q  He 
was  bur.  in  Evesham  Abbey. (8)  His  widow  had  a  grant  for  life  of  the 
manors  of  Loughborough,  Freeby,  and  Hugglescote — which  had  been 
forfeited — 5  Oct.  1265. C")  She  m.,  before  29  Oct.  1271,  as  ist  wife, 
Roger  (le  Bigod),  Earl  of  Norfolk,  Marshal  of  England,  and  d. 
shortly  before  11  Apr.  I28i.(')  He  d.  7  Dec.  1306,  and  was  bur.  m 
Thetford  Priory. 


(^)  Patent  Rolls,  48  Hen.  Ill,  p.  I,  mm.  8,  7,  3  schedule,  4  d;  49  Hen.  Ill, 
m.  27. 

('')  As  to  the  writ  of  1264  see  Preface. 

(')  Annaki  de  IVaverleia,  p.  361:    Chron.  Maiorum,  p.  73. 

{^)  Philip  Basset,  however,  survived  Hugh,  and  d.  29  Oct.  I  27  I.  [Annates  de 
Oseneia,  p.  247  :   Inq.  p.  m.  on  Philip,  as  below). 

(*)  She  had,  in  free  marriage,  the  manor  of  Wix,  Essex.  This  was  held  in 
127 1  of  Sir  Matthew  de  Lovaine,  by  the  service  of  20;.  a  year.  Some  genealogists 
say  that  she  was  da.  of  John  de  Grey,  of  Eaton,  Bucks. 

(')  The  Earl  exhorted  him  to  save  himself  by  flight.  '"Domine  Hugo,  potens 
es  viribus,  multam  sapienciam  tibi  contulit  dator  sapiencie,  multum  prodesse  potes  terre 
Anglicane.  Jam  quiesce  ut  vivas.  Fuge  hac  vice  ne  moriaris.'  At  ille,  '  O  pater 
venerande,  video  pacienciam  tuam  et  constanciam.  Christus,  ex  alto  prospiciens, 
laboribus  tuis  et  erumnis  nunc  finem  imponit:  calicem  passionis  quem  bibiturus  es 
ipsemet  gratanter  bibam.'  Et  addidit,  '  Nonne  prestaret  mori  et  gloriose  occumbere 
quam  tam  insignem  contumeliam  pati  ? '  "  [Opus  Chron.,  in  Chron.  Man.  S.  A/hani, 
p.  18).      Cf.  Rishanger,  De  Bellis,  p.  45. 

(*)  "...  per  licenciam  domini  Regis  in  ecclesia  conventual!  de  Evesham  ante 
magnum  altare,  scilicet  ante  gradum  inferius."      [Annates  de  JFaverleia,  p.  365). 

C")  Patent  Roll,  49  Hen.  Ill,  m.  5. 

(')  "  Alina  la  Despensere  comitissa  NorfF'."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  1 1  Apr. 
9  Edw.  I.  [Fine  Roll,  m.  14).  Extent,  Bucks,  Monday  the  Feast  of  the  Transla- 
tion of  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr  [7  July]  1281.  "Hugo  le  Despenser  est  ejus  hercs 
propinquior  et  fuit  in  prima  septimana  proximo  preterita  Marcii  de  etate  viginti 
annorum."  Extents,  cos.  Essex  (4),  Wilts  (3),  Cambridge,  Northants,  Surrey,  Berks. 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  27,  no.  8).  In  the  inquisitions  taken  in  Nov.  1 27 1,  after 
the  death  of  Philip  Basset,  she  is  said  to  be  his  da.  and  h.,  and  then  aged  22  and  more, 
34  and  more,  26,  or  30  and  more.      (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  Ill,  file  41,  no.  20). 


262  DESPENSER 

BARONY  BY         2.     Sir    Hugh    le    Despenser,    of    Loughborough, 
WRIT.  Arnesby,  Parlington,  Ryhall,   ^c.(^),  Wycombe,  Comp- 

j  ton-Bassett  and  Wootton-Bassett,  6fc.,  s.  and  h.,  L  1  Mar. 

"j  1260/1.     On  28  May  1281  he  was  given  the  administra- 

°  ,  tion  of  the  lands  which  his  father  had  forfeited, C')  and  had 

^      '  livery  of  his  mother's  lands,  8  Aug.  128 1,  although  he 

was  not  of  age  till  i  Mar.  following. (*>)  He  had  livery 
of  the  manor  of  Martley,  co.  Worcester,  3  Mar.  1 28 1/2,  as  h.  of  his  father's 
first  cousin,  John  le  Despenser.('')  He  was  with  the  King  in  Gascony  in 
I287.('^)  Was  one  of  those  ordered,  22  Aug.  1288,  during  the  King's 
absence  abroad,  to  abstain  from  violations  of  the  peace. (^)  Was  appointed 
Constable  of  Odiham  Castle,  12  June  1294.0  Was  appointed  an  envoy  to 
treat  with  the  King  of  the  Romans,  June  I294,Q  with  the  King  of 
France,  l  Jan,  1295/6,  and  with  the  King  of  France  and  the  King  of 
the  Romans,  Nov.  1296.Q  He  accompanied  the  King  to  Scotland  in 
1296.  Was  one  of  the  proxies  who  swore  to  the  treaty  with  the  Count 
of  Flanders,  5  Feb.  1 296/7. (^)  Justice  of  the  forests  South  of 
Trent,  12  Feb.  1296/7  to  18  Aug.  1307.(8)  Received  instructions  to 
threaten  the  Clergy,  21  Mar.  1296/7. C")  One  of  the  King's  Council, 
1297.C')     Accompanied  the  King  to  Flanders  in  Aug.   i297.(^)     He  was 


{*)  The  ransom  of  these  lands,  which  his  father  had  forfeited,  had  been  granted 
to  his  grandfather,  Philip  Basset;  Philip  left  it  to  his  da.,  Aline,  who  left  it  to 
Hugh,  her  son  and  heir.  [Close  Roll,  9  Edw.  I,  m.  7).  "  Hugo  le  Spenser  tenet  in 
Perlyngton  dimidium  feodi  militis  excepta  una  bovata  terra  de  Comite  Lincolnie 
.  .  .  Hugo  Spenser  avus  istius  Hugonis  perquisivit  quandam  cartam  domini  Regis 
Henrici  .  .  .  per  quam  quietus  est  de  omnibus  finibus  et  aliis  serviciis  forinsecis  pertin- 
entibus  domino  Regi  ad  wapentagium  suum."  [Kirkby^s  Inquest,  p.  38).  The  date 
of  this  charter  is  27  Feb.  1232/3.  There  was  a  similar  one  for  Loughborough,  {3*0., 
CO.  Leicester,  12  Feb.  1226/7,  ^"^  renewals  of  both.  {Charter  Rolls,  11  Hen.  Ill, 
p.  I,  m.  34;  17  Hen.  Ill,  m.  w.  Close  Rolls,  17  Hen.  Ill,  m.  12;  20  Hen.  Ill, 
m.  18). 

0")  Close  Roll,  9  Edw.  I,  w.  7;  Fine  Roll,  m.  5. 

(«)  Close  Roll,  10  Edw.  I,  m.  6.  "Johannes  le  Despenser."  Writ  of  diem  cl. 
ext.  5  May  3  Edw.  I.  Inq.,  co.  Leicester  (2),  Tuesday  the  Feast  of  St.  Barnabas  (2) 
[11  June]  1275.  "Hugo  filius  Hugonis  le  Dispenser  est  propinquior  heres  predicti 
Johannis  le  Dispenser  et  fuit  etatis  xiiij  annorum  primo  die  Marcii  ultimo  preterito." 
Inq.,  CO.  Worcester,  Tuesday  before  the  Ascension  [21  May]  1275.  Extent,  co. 
Lincoln,  undated.      (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  8,  no.  10). 

C^)  Patent  Roll,  15  Edw.  I,  m.  11:   Close  Roll,  16  Edw.  I,  m.  4  d. 

(^)  Fine  Roll,  22   Edw.  I,  m.  10. 

(')  Ch.  Misc.  Rolls,  14,  no.  7:  Almoin  Rolls,  24  Edw.  I,  mm.  16  d,  17; 
25  Edw.  I,  mm.  16  d,  15:  Patent  Rolls,  22  Edw.  I,  m.  19;  24  Edw.  I,  mm.  23,  I; 
25  Edw.  I,  p.  I,  m.  23. 

(e)  Patent  Rolls,  25  Edw.  I, p.  i,  w.  17:  Fine  Rolls,  25  Edw.  I,  w.  18;  i  Edw.  II, 
m.  17. 

C")  Patent  Rolls,  25  Edw.  I,  p.  i,  m.  9,  p.  2,  m.  J;  Close  RoL,  m.  14  d:  Cotton, 
p.  317:  Rishanger,  pp.  379,  413. 


DESPENSER  263 

with  the  King  in  Scotland  in  1300,  1303,  1304,  and  i3o6.(*)  Was 
appointed  an  envoy  to  the  Pope,  Sep.  1300,  to  treat  of  peace  with  the 
King  of  France,  25  Apr.  1302,  and  an  envoy  to  the  Pope,  Oct.  I305.('') 
In  1305  he  was  appointed  and  sworn,  in  Pari.,  a  commissioner  to  treat 
with  the  Scots. C")  At  the  Coronation  of  Edward  II,  25  Feb.  1307/8,  he 
was  one  of  the  four  who  carried  the  table  {scaccarium)  on  which  were  laid 
the  royal  robes. ("=)     Constable  of  the  castles  of  Devizes  and  Marlborough, 

12  Mar.  1307/8  to  2  Dec.  i3o8.('=)  Constable  of  the  castle  of  Strigoil  and 
Keeper  of  the  town  of  Chepstow,  12  Mar.  1307/8  to  17  July  (or  21  Aug.) 

13  io.('=)  Appointed  Justice  of  the  forests  South  of  Trent  during  the  King's 
pleasure,  16  Mar.  1307/8,  and  for  life,  28  Aug.  I309.('')  In  the  quarrel 
about  Gavastone  in  1308  he  alone  sided  with  the  King  against  the  Barons, 
who  induced  the  King  to  promise  to  dismiss  him  from  Court-C)  He 
took  part  in  the  Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pope,  6  Aug.  I309.('^)  Had  licence 
to  crenellate  all  his  dwelling  houses  throughout  the  kingdom,  29  Sep. 
1311.0  Keeper  of  the  forests  South  of  Trent,  14  June  1312  to  19  Feb. 
i3i4/5.(*)  He  was  one  of  the  King's  deputies  in  the  treaty  with  the  mag- 
nates concerning  the  death  of  Gavastone,  20  Dec.  1 3 1 2.(°)  Was  pardoned  for 
all  arrears  and  debts  to  the  King,  25  Mar.  1313,0  and  accompanied  him 
to  Pontoise,  23  May  following.^)  He  was  excluded  from  the  peace  that 
was  arranged  between  the  King  and  the  discontented  barons  in  the  autumn 
of  1313.Q  Was  at  the  battle  of  Bannockburn,  24  June  13 14,  and  accom- 
panied the  King  in  his  flight  to  Dunbar,  and  thence  by  sea  to  Berwick.(«) 
A  few  months  afterwards  the  party  of  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  obtained  his 
dismissal  from  Court,0  and  his  removal  from  the  Council  in  Feb.  1314/5.(8) 
A  commission  was  appointed,  13  July  13 15,  to  hear  complaints  against 
his  acts  of  oppression  as  Keeper  of  the  forests  South  of  Trent.(«)  He  was 
in  the  Scottish  Wars  in  1317.(8)  He  was  again  specially  excluded  when 
peace  was  made  with  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  in  Aug.  I3i8:(«)  to  avoid  the 
Earl,  he  is  said  to  have  gone  "  on  pilgrimage  "  to  Compostella.C')      Was 

(*)  Suppl.  Cloie  Ro/h,  no.  7,  mm.  5,  I ;  no.  9,  m.  7. 

C")  Jlmain  Rolls,  28  Edw.  I,  w.  8;  30  Edw.  I,  m.  6:  Patent  Rolls,  28  Edw.  I, 
mm.  6,  I;  30  Edw.  I,  m.  25;  33  Edw.  I,  p.  2,  ?nm.  II,  8:  Close  Roll,  33  Edw.  I, 
mm.  13  d  schedule,  6  d:  Annales  London.,  pp.  127,  143. 

(«)  Close  Roll,  I  Edw.  II,  m.  10  d:  Patent  Rolls,  I  Edw.  II,  p.  2,  m.  22; 
2  Edw.  II, />.  I,  w.  17;  3  Edw.  II,  OT.  38  schedule;  4  Edw.  II,  /.  i,  m.  17:  Fine 
Rolls,  I  Edw.  II,  mm.  7,  5;  4  Edw.  II,  m.  21:   Ancient  Deeds,  A,  no.  4815. 

(^)  Fita  Edwardi  auct.  Malmesber.,  p.  158:  Annales  Paulini,  p.  264:  Annales 
London.,  p,  162. 

(«)  Patent  Rolls,  5  Edw.  II,  p.  \,  m.  14,  p.  2,  m.  3;  6  Edw.  II,  p.  2,  mm.  1 6, 
9:   Close  Roll,  6  Edw.  II,  WW.  8  d,  4  d:   Fine  Roll,  8  Edw.  II,  m.  10. 

(')  "Tota  terra  versa  est  in  ejus  odium:  pauci  lugerenl  ejus  infortunium. 
Multis  in  officio  suo  injuste  nocuit:  plures  magnates  et  viros  divites  exheredavit." 
(Malmesber.,  p.  195). 

(e)  French  Chron.  of  London,  p.  38:  Malmesber.,  pp.  208,  209,  236:  Patent  Roll, 
9  Edw.  II,  p.  1,  m.  29  d  schedule:   Close  Roll,  1 1  Edw.  II,  m.  21  A. 

C")  "Hugo  semper  et  caute   querit    subterfugia    ut    redimat    tempus    et    evitet 


264 


DESPENSER 


sent  to  set  in  order  the  affairs  of  Gascony,  28  Feb.  i3i9/20,(')  and  on 
missions  to  the  King  of  France  and  the  Pope  in  Mar.  following.Q  Was 
appointed  Constable  of  Marlborough  Castle,  2  May  I32i.(')  He  was  sum. 
for  Military  Service  from  14  Mar.  (1282/3)  11  Edw.  I  to  1 1  May  (1322) 
15  Edw.  II,  to  attend  the  King  at  Shrewsbury,  28  June  (1283)  1 1  Edw.  I,  to 
attend  the  King  at  Salisbury,  26  Jan.  (1296/7)  25  Edw.  I,  to  Councils 
from  8  Jan.  (1308/9)  2  Edw.  11  to  i  July  (13 17)  10  Edw.  II,  and  to 
Pari,  from  24  June  (1295)  23  Edw.  I  to  14  Mar.  (132 1/2)  15  Edw.  II, 
by  writs  directed  Hugoni  le  Despen5er,{^)  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become 
LORD  LE  DESPENSER.(')  In  May  and  June  132 1  the  barons  of  the 
Welsh  Marches  and  their  adherents  ravaged  the  lands  of  the  younger 
Despenser  in  Wales  and  those  of  the  elder  throughout  the  country. C^) 
In  Aug.  of  that  year  both  Despensers  were  accused  in  Pari.,  chiefly  on 
account  of  the  son's  misconduct,(^)  of  many  misdeeds,  viz.,  of  accroach- 
ing to  themselves  royal  power,  counselling  the  King  evilly,  replacing  good 
ministers  by  bad  ones,  ^c.  Wherefore  they  were  disinherited  for  ever 
(19  Aug.),  and  exiled  from  the  realm,  not  to  return  without  the  assent 
of  the  King  and  Parl-O  The  elder  Hugh  accordingly  retired  to  the 
Continent.(^)  His  lands  were  taken  into  the  King's  hand,  15  Sep.  I32i.(^) 
He  had  letters  of  safe  conduct  for  a  year,  25  Dec.  1321.(8)  The  sentence 
on  the  Despensers  was  pronounced  unlawful  at  a  provincial  council  of 
the  clergy  about  i  Jan.  1321/2.(8)  In  Mar.  following  the  elder  Hugh 
accompanied  the  King  against  the  contrariants,  and  was  present  at  the  judg- 
ment on  the  Earl  of  Lancaster.  (^)    The  proceedings  against  the  Despensers 

pericula.  Nam  secundum  relatum  aliquorum  jam  adivit  Sanctum  Jacobum  quia 
timuit  venire  ad  parliamentum."  (Malmesber.,  p.  240).  He  really  did  go  to  Spain 
on  the  King's  service  in  the  spring  of  131 9  (letters  of  protection,  i  Jan.  1318/9  till 
Michaelmas  following — Patent  Roll,  12  Edw.  II,  p.  I,  w.  5;   cf.  Close  Roll,  m.  14  d). 

(»)  Gascon  Roll,  13  Edw.  II,  w.  ii;  Close  Roll,  m.  6  d;  Roman  Roll,  mm.  6,  5: 
Patent  Roll,  14  Edw.  II,  p.  2,  m.  14. 

C")  With  the  addition  of  seniori  on  and  after  24  Mar.  1 31  3/4. 

(<=)  As  to  the  writs  of  1283  and  1296/7  see  Preface. 

(■*)  Close  Roll,  15  Edw.  Il,  w.  13  d  schedule.  Fifteen  counties  are  mentioned, 
from  Dorset  eastwards  as  far  as  Surrey,  and  northwards  as  far  as  Yorkshire;  in  Wales 
ten  castles  were  destroyed.  The  principal  leaders  were  the  Earl  of  Hereford,  Roger 
de  Mortimer  of  Wigmore,  Roger  de  Mortimer  of  Chirk,  Hugh  Daudele  the  father, 
Hugh  Daudele  the  son,  John  de  Moubray,  Roger  Damory,  Roger  de  Clifford,  John 
Giffard  of  Brimsfield,  Morice  de  Berkele,  Henry  le  Tyes,  and  John  Mautravers.  Cf. 
Annales  Paulini,  p.  293,  and  Malmesber.,  pp.  254-7. 

(")  The  case  against  the  Despensers  is  summed  up  by  the  Monk  of  Malmesbury 
(pp.  260-1),  who  is  equally  hostile  to  both.  Most  writers,  however  {Annales  Paulini, 
p.  292,  De  la  Moore,  p.  299,  is'c),  concur  in  laying  the  principal  blame  on  the  son. 

(*)  Close  Roll,  1 5  Edw.  II,  mm.  30  d,  1 3  d  schedule :  Gesta  Edwardi  auct.  Brid- 
lington., pp.  65-73. 

(e)  Malmesber.,  p.  261:  Fine  Roll,  15  Edw.  II,  p.  I,  m.  23;  Patent  Roll,  p.  1, 
m.  4;    Close  Roll,  m.   21  d:    Annales  Paulini,  p.   30 1. 

(•>)"...  sedentibus  ibidem  comite  Arundelli,  domino  Hugone  Despenser  patre, 
et  Roberto  de  Malmesthorp,  justiciario  ad  hoe  assignato."    {Annales  Paulini,  p.  302). 


s.t^^ 


DESPENSER  265 

were  annulled  and  cancelled  in  the  Pari,  of  York;,(')  the  lands  of  the  elder 
Hugh  being  formally  restored,  7  IVIay  1322. (^)  Three  days  later,  10  May, 
the  King  granted  him  ^^20  a  year  from  the  issues  of  co.  Hants,  to  be 
received  nomine  et  honore  comitis  fVyntonie,  and  girded  him  with  the  sword  as 
EARL  OF  WINCHESTER.C)  He  accompanied  the  King  in  his  ex- 
pedition against  the  Scots  in  Aug.  I322.('=)  He  was  appointed  Keeper  of 
the  forests  South  of  Trent,  27  June  1324,  for  life.('')  Was  appointed  a 
commissioner  to  make  peace  with  the  Scots,  8  Nov.  I324.('^)  He  was 
sum.  for  Military  Service  from  20  Sep.  (1322)  16  Edw.  II  to  i  May 
(1325)  18  Edw.  II,  to  Councils  from  20  Nov.  (1323)  17  Edw.  II  to  20  Feb. 
(1324/5)  18  Edw.  II,  and  to  Pari,  from  18  Sep.  (1322)  16  Edw.  II  to 
10  Oct.  (1325)  19  Edw.  II,  by  writs  directed  Hugoni  le  Despenser  Comiti 
fVynton.  He  m.,  in  or  before  1286,  without  the  King's  lie.  (fine  of  2,000 
marks,  afterwards  remitted),('')  Isabel,  widow  of  Sir  Patric  de  Chaurces 
or  Chaworces,  of  Kidwelly,  co.  Carmarthen,  Somborne,  Hants,  ^c.  (who 
d.  shortly  before  7  July  1283), (')  and  da.  of  William  (de  Beauchamp), 
Earl  of  Warwick,  by  Maud,  sister  and  coh.  of  Sir  Richard  fitz  John, 
of  Share,  Surrey,  Fambridge,  Essex,  i^c.  [Lord  FitzJohn],  and  ist  da. 
of  Sir  John  fitz  Geoffrey,  of  Shere  and  Fambridge.  She  d.  shortly  before 
30  May  i3o6.(^)      On  the  King's  flight  to  Wales  in  Oct.  1326  the  Earl 

Hugh  is  not  mentioned  in  the  record  of  the  proceedings  [Patent  Roll,  15  Edw.  II, 
p.  2,  m.  14),  which  names  seven  earls  as  present,  and  adds  "baronibus  et  aliis  magna- 
tibus  regni." 

(*)  Close  Roll,  15  Edw.  II,  mm.  13  d  schedule,  12. 

C")  The  King  gave  him  at  the  same  time  many  manors  late  of  John  Giffnrd, 
Bartholomew  de  Badlesmere,  and  other  rebels,  to  be  held,  together  with  the  ^^20  a 
year,  for  life,  with  rem.  to  Hugh  the  younger  and  his  heirs.  On  9  July  1322  the 
King  granted  him  the  castle,  vill,  manor,  and  honour  of  Denbigh,  the  cantreds  of 
Rhos  and  Rhyfiniog,  and  the  commote  of  Dinmael — recently  held  by  Thomas,  Earl  of 
Lancaster — to  him  and  his  heirs.  The  said  castle  and  lands  were  given  to  Roger  de 
Mortimer,  13  Sep.  1327,  and,  on  his  forfeiture,  to  William  de  Mountagu,  18  Jan. 
1 330/ 1.  [Charter  Rolls,  15  Edw.  II,  ra.  4;  16  Edw.  II,  ni.  J;  1  Edw.  Ill,  m.  lO; 
4  Edw.  Ill,  m.  i).  By  three  fines,  levied  in  the  quinzaine  of  Easter  5  Edw.  Ill, 
Ebles  Lestraunge  and  Alice  his  wife,  William  la  Zousche  of  Ashby  and  Alianore  his 
wife,  and  Hugh  s.  of  Hugh  le  Despenser  the  younger,  relinquished  their  rights  in  the 
premises  to  William  de  Mountagu,  for  ;f  200,  ^1,000,  and  ^^ 1, 000,  respectively.  [Feet 
of  Fines,  case  194,  file  11,  nos.  44,  45,  47;  cf.  no.  43). 

(')  "In  comitiva  domini  Regis,"  with  98  men-at-arms,  of  whom  4  were 
bannerets  and  21  knights,  from  10  Aug.  to  10  Sep.  Being  paid,  for  himself  and  his 
men,  [himself,  as  an  earl,  Ss.],  each  banneret  4;.,  each  knight  2s.,  and  each  other 
man-at-arms  I2d.,  a  day.  Total,  32  days,  ;r222  8;.  (Waltham,  /Accounts — as  on 
p.  46  of  this  volume — f.  61  v). 

(<*)  Fine  Roll,  17  Edw.  II,  m.  2:   Patent  Roll,  18  Edw.  II,  p.  I,  m.  11. 

(')  Close  Rolls,  15  Edw.  I,  m.  2;    1 9  Edw.  I,  m.  9. 

(^  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Patric  de  Chaurces),  Edw.  I,  file  35,  no.  4. 

(s)  "Isabella  que  fuit  uxor  Hugonis  le  Despenser."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  30 
May  34  Edw.  I.  Inq.,  Hants,  26  June  1 306.  "Matild'  nunc  uxor  Henrici  de 
Langastr'  est  filia  et  heres  propinquior  dicte  Isabelle  et  etatis  xxiv  annorum."  (Ch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  I2I,  no.  1 1). 

34 


266  DESPENSER 

was  dispatched  to  defend  Bristol,  which,  however,  he  at  once  surrendered 
on  the  arrival  of  the  Queen,  26  Oct.(^)  Next  day  he  was  tried — without 
being  allowed  to  speak  in  his  own  defence — condemned  to  death  as  a 
traitor,('')  and  hanged  on  the  common  gallows. (■=)  On  his  death,  27  Oct. 
1326,  at  the  age  of  65,  all  his  honours  yv&ve  forfeited^  the  sentence  of  "  Exile  " 
passed  on  him  in  132 1  being  re-affirmed  in  Pari.,  i  Edw.  111.0 


(»)  Murimuth,  p.  48. 

(•')  "Mcccxxvi,  vi'°  kalendas  Novembres,  videlicet  in  vigilia  apostolorum 
Simonis  et  Jude,  dominus  Hugo  Despenser  senior,  Comes  Wyntonienis  ...  ad 
racionem  positus  fuit  et  accusatus  sub  lingua  gallica  in  hiis  verbis.  'Hughe  sire  ceste 
court  vous  defend  al  comencement  tote  manere  respons  et  pur  ceo  qe  vous  feistes  une 
ley  qe  homme  dust  estre  dampne  sauns  respons  seit  ceste  ley  en  vous  esteint  et  vos 
aherdanz  et  com  celui  qest  treitour  ateint.' "  After  reciting  his  crimes,  the  judgment 
proceeds:  "Par  quei  agarde  la  court  qe  pur  le  tresun  seietz  trayne  pur  la  roberie  seietz 
pendu  et  pur  ceo  qe  vousauetzmespris  encountre  seinte  eglise  seintz  decole  et  qe  vostre 
teste  seit  mene  a  Wyncestre  ou  vous  feustes  counte  encountre  ley  et  resun  Et  pur  ceo 
qe  vous  queistes  illoekes  dignete  tele  et  honur  veot  la  court  qe  vostre  teste  seit  mys  en 
deshonur  de  vous  et  pur  ceo  qe  autre  fetz  feites  deshonurer  ordre  de  chiualerie  entant 
com  vous  feites  pendre  les  bones  gens  en  cotes  quartiles  agard  la  court  qe  vous  seietz 
pendu  en  vne  cote  quartile  de  vos  armes  et  seient  les  armes  destruz  pur  touz  iours." 
{Annales  Paulini,  p.  317). 

(')  "  Sire  Hughe  le  Despenser  le  piere  fust  traigne  penduz  et  decollee  a  la  ville 
de  Bristuit  et  rependuz  par  les  braz  de  deux  grosses  cordes  et  le  quart  iour  apres  ert 
il  decolpee  tut  enpieces  et  chiens  le  deuourerent  Et  pur  ceo  qe  le  Roi  ly  out  fait 
Counte  de  Wincestr'  sa  teste  fust  maundee  illoeqes  sur  vne  launce."  [Chron.  de  Brut, 
Royal  MSS.,  20  A  iii,  f.  220).  The  Chronicle  of  Tewkesbury  (late  transcript  in 
Cotton  MSS.,  Cleop.,  C  3,  f.  225  v)  gives  the  date  as  vi  kal.  Nov.,  Bridlington,  p.  87, 
erroneously,  as  the  day  before  the  vigil  of  SS.  Simon  and  Jude.  Cf.  Malmesber., 
p.  289,  French  Chron.  of  London,  p.  55,  and  Murimuth,  p.  48. 

[^)  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  ii,  pp.  7,  11.  The  various  acquisitions  by  the  two  Des- 
pensers,  subsequent  to  the  battle  of  Boroughbridge,  were  innumerable,  and  only  a  few 
of  the  principal  ones  can  be  noticed  here.  In  1323  Thomas,  Earl  of  Norfolk,  granted 
the  castle  of  Strigoil,  the  towns  and  manors  of  Chepstow  and  Tidenham,  and  all  his 
lands  between  Severn  and  Wye,  in  Wales  and  the  marches,  to  Hugh  the  younger  for 
life,  at  a  rent  of  ;^200  a  year,  which  was  commuted  in  1324  for  a  cash  payment 
of  1,200  marks.  In  1324  Hugh  the  elder  obtained  a  grant  from  William  de  Brewose 
of  all  the  land  of  Gower,  and  from  Aline  de  Moubray,  da.  of  William,  a  grant  of  the 
reversion  of  the  castle  and  manor  of  Bramber  after  William's  death.  The  Despensers, 
between  them,  obtained  many  castles  and  manors,  and  some  175  knights'  fees,  from 
Alice,  widow  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Lancaster.  In  1325  the  younger  Hugh  imprisoned 
John  de  Sutton  till  he  surrendered  the  castle  and  manor  of  Dudley,  and  Elizabeth 
Comyn  till  she  surrendered  the  castle  of  Goodrich  and  the  manor  of  Painswick. 
{Patent  Rolls,  16  Edw.  II, /.  I,  m.  26;  17  Edw.  II, />.  I,  m.  14.,  p.  2,  mm.  9,  6,  5; 
18  Edw.  II, /.  I,  m.  7,  p.  2,  mm.  23,  14;  10  Edw.  Ill,  p.  i,  m.  35:  Close  Rolls, 
17  Edw.  II,  m.  20  d;  18  Edw.  II,  m.  25  d;  19  Edw.  II,  m.  27  d;  I  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I, 
m.  7:  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  ii,  p.  22:  Ancient  Deeds,  A,  nos.  198,  4842,  4880,  4884). 
Hugh  the  younger  also  attempted  to  obtain  the  other  two  purparties  of  the  honour 
of  Gloucester.     See  Damory,  and  Gloucester,  Earldom  of. 


DESPENSER  267 

II.      1314  I /?is.     Sir  Hugh  LE  Despenser,  1st  s.  of  the  above.   He 

to  was  knighted  by  the  Prince  of  Wales,  22  May  1306,  at 

1326.  Westm.      Having  gone  to   parts   beyond    seas   without 

licence,  contrary  to  the  King's  inhibition,  in  Jan.  1309/10 
his  lands  and  goods  were  taken  into  the  King's  hand  for  a  time.C) 
He  accompanied  the  King  to  Pontoise,  23  May  I3I3,C')  and  was  appointed 
Chamberlain  towards  the  end  of  this  year,(")  he  being  then  an  adherent  of 
the  Earl  of  Lancaster.  Appointed  Constable  of  Odiham  Castle,  i  Nov. 
13 17:  this  he  had  to  resign  next  year.C")  Appointed  Keeper  of  the  castle 
and  town  of  Dryslwyn,  and  Cantref  Mawr,  co.  Carmarthen,  18  Nov. 
1317-0  this  he  had  to  resign,  14  Sep.  13 18,  but  it  was  regranted  to 
him,  with  the  assent  of  the  Pari,  of  York,  21  Nov.  foUowing-C*)  At 
this  Pari,  he  was  re-appointed  Chamberlain. (')  He  was  appointed  a 
commissioner  to  treat  with  the  Scots  concerning  peace,  i  Dec.  i3i9-('') 
Constable  of  Odiham  Castle,  22  Feb.  1319/20  to  21  June  (or  9  July) 
I32i.('^)  He  accompanied  the  King  to  France  in  June  1320.0  Keeper 
of  the  castle  and  town  of  Porchester,  22  Aug.  1320  to  17  July  1324.0 
Keeper  of  the  castle,  town,  and  barton  of  Bristol,  i  Oct.  1320  to 
10  May  1321.O  On  19  Aug.  1321  he  was  disinherited  and  exiled,  as 
mentioned  above,  his  lands  being  taken  into  the  King's  hand,  15  Sep. 
1 321.0  He  took  refuge  in  the  Cinque  Ports,  and,  engaging  in  piracy, 
with  the  King's  connivance,  did  considerable  damage. (')  He  had 
letters  of  safe  conduct  for  a  year,  8  Dec.  132 1,  and  of  protection,  9  Jan. 
132 1/2.0  ^"  Mar.  following  he  accompanied  the  King  against  the  con- 
trariants,  and  is  said  to  have  urged  him,  when  at  Burton-on-Trent  (10  Mar.), 
not  to  prosecute  the  war.(^)     After  the  battle  of  Boroughbridge,  he  received 


(^)  Fine  Roll,  3  Edw.  II,  m.  9;  Close  Roll,  m.  lO:  Patent  Roll,  6  Edw.  II, 
p.  2,  m.  9:   Baker,  p.  6. 

C)  Patent  Rolls,  II  Edw.  11,  p.  I,  mm.  17,  13;  12  Edw.  II,  p.  1,  mm.  II,  8: 
Fine  Roll,  12  Edw.  II,  mm.  14,  8. 

{«)  Close  Roll,  I  5  Edw.  II,  m.  30  d. 

{^)  Patent  Roll,  13  Edw.  II,  m.  21:   Bridlington,  p.  60. 

(»)  Fine  Rolls,  13  Edw.  II,  m.  b;  14  Edw.  II,  mm.  15,  4;  15  Edw.  II,  p.  i, 
mm.  25,  23;  18  Edw.  II,  m.  26:  Patent  Rolls,  1 3  Edw.  II,  m.  5;  14  Edw.  II, 
p.  2,  m.  5. 

0  Annales  Paulini,  p.  300:  Malmesber.,  p.  261:  Patent  Rolls,  10  Edw.  Ill, 
p.  2,m.  19:  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  ii,  p.  413.  The  barons  and  men  of  the  Cinque  Ports 
had  a  letter  of  thanks  from  the  King,  27  Nov.  1 321,  for  preserving  Hugh  the  younger 
among  them,  by  the  King's  order,  from  the  many  snares  prepared  for  him  because  of 
his  services  to  the  King.      [Close  Roll,  15  Edw.  Il,  m.  22  d). 

(e)  Patent  Roll,  15  Edw.  II, />.  I,  mm.  4,  3. 

(•')  "  Dicens,  '  Parce,  domine,  parce  populo  tuo,  et  propter  dei  misericordiam  non 
potencia  sed  Regis  clemencia  dirigat  actus  vestros.  Domine  mi  Rex,  quos  niteris 
debellare  regni  nobiles  et  ligii  tui  sunt,  non  sano  ducti  consilio  sed  fervore  juvenili 
stimulante,  manus  ad  forcia  et  indebita  extenderunt,  et  si  vexillum  tuum,  domine  mi 
Rex,  fuerit  explicatum,  universalis  guerra  totam  terram  undique  perturbabit,  quam  tuis 
temporibus  vix  poteris  temporare.'"     (Bridlington,  p.  75). 


268  DESPENSER 

large  grants  of  the  lands  forfeited  by  the  rebels. (»)  He  was  appointed 
Keeper  of  the  castle,  town,  and  barton  of  Bristol  during  the  King's  pleasure, 
3  May  1322,  and  for  life,  i  June  1325. C")  Appointed  Keeper  of  the 
castles,  manors,  and  lands  of  Brecknock,  Hay,  Cantref  Selyf,  Talgarth, 
Blaen  Llyfni,  and  Pencelly,  co.  Brecon,  and  Huntington,  co.  Hereford, 
10  July  I322.('=)  He  accompanied  the  King  in  his  expedition  against  the 
Scots  in  Aug.  1322,  and  with  him  fled  from  Rievaulx  to  Bridlington  after 
the  rout  at  Byland  Abbey.C^)  He  was  appointed  Keeper  of  the  castle, 
town,  and  barton  of  Gloucester,  the  castle  of  St.  Briavels,  and  the  forest  of 
Dean,  2  Nov.  i322.(')  He  received  a  pardon  for  all  his  debts  at  the 
Exchequer  and  in  the  Wardrobe,  5  June  I323.('^)  In  1324  he  complained 
to  the  Pope  that  he  was  threatened  by  magical  and  secret  dealings:  but 
the  Pope  could  only  advise  him  to  turn  to  God  with  his  whole  heart  and 
to  make  a  good  confession.Q  He  was  appointed  a  commissioner  to  make 
peace  with  the  Scots,  8  Nov.   1324.0      On  i  June  1325  he  received  a 


(»)  The  castle  and  town  of  Swansea,  the  castles  of  Oystermouth,  Pennard,  and 
Llwchwr,  in  Cower,  late  of  John  de  Moubray:  the  castles  of  Usk,  Tregreg,  and 
Caerleon,  late  of  Elizabeth  de  Burgh:  the  manors  of  Donington  and  Bisham,  late  of 
the  Earl  of  Lancaster;  of  Severn  Stoke,  Maltby,  Staveley,  and  Winterslow,  late  ot 
Roger  de  Clifford;  of  Barrow,  Latchley,  and  Hambleden,  late  of  Bartholomew  de 
Badlesmere;  of  Oxen  ton,  late  of  William  Tuchet;  of  Redmarley  D'Abitot  and 
Inardstone,  late  of  Geoffrey  Dabitot;  of  Birlingham,  late  of  John  de  Sapy:  the  castles 
of  Blaen  Llyfni  and  Bwlch  y  Dinas,  and  the  land  of  Talgarth,  late  of  Roger  de 
Mortimer  of  Chirk:  the  castles  of  Iskennen  and  Carreg-Cennen  and  the  manor  of 
Rockhampton,  late  of  John  Giffard  of  Brimsfield:  and  the  Isle  of  Lundy,  late  of  John 
de  Wilington.      {Charter  Rolls,  15-18  Edw.  II). 

C")  Fine  Rolls,  15  Edw.  l\,  p.  I,  w.  8;  18  Edw.  II,  m.  2.  In  a  writ  dated  at 
Chepstow,  21  Oct.  1326,  he  is  said  to  have  rendered  up  the  castle  of  Bristol  to  the 
King,  who  on  the  same  day  committed  it  (nominally)  to  three  obscure  persons.  [Idem, 
20  Edw.  II,  m.  4). 

(-=)  Fine  Roll,  16  Edw.  II,  m.  28. 

(^)  To  the  Lord  Hugh  le  Despenser  banneret,  for  his  expenses,  with  2  bannerets 
— Ralph  de  Gorges  and  Oliver  de  Ingham — and  34  men-at-arms  of  whom  12  were 
knights,  from  6  to  15  Aug.,  9  days  (at  the  usual  rates),  £2b  2s.  With  the  said 
2  bannerets,  and  85  men-at-arms  of  whom  19  were  knights,  from  15  Aug.  to  1 1  Sep., 
on  which  day  the  aforesaid  Ralph  and  Oliver,  and  38  men-at-arms  of  whom  7  were 
knights,  "recesserunt  de  guerra  Scocie,"  27  days,  ^156  I2s.  With  the  remaining 
47  men-at-arms  of  whom  12  were  knights,  from  11  Sep.  to  14  Oct.,  "quo  die 
dominus  Rex  recessit  de  Rivaux  versus  partes  australes,"  34  days,  ;^I07  2s.  Total 
^^289  16s.  (Waltham,  Accounts,  f.  61).  This  settles  a  question  on  which  annalists 
disagree  and  historians  dispute,  viz.,  whether  the  King  fled  from  Byland  or  from 
Rievaulx.  The  three  bannerets  of  the  King's  household,  Hugh  le  Despenser  the 
younger,  Richard  Damary,  and  Robert  del  Isle,  each  received,  in  16  and  in 
17  Edw.  II,  "pro  feodo  suo  hiemali,"  10  marks.      [Idem,  ff.  65,  127). 

(*)  Patent  Rolls,  16  Edw.  II,  p.  1,  m.  17,  p.  2,  m.  7;    18  Edw.  II,  p.  I,  m.  II. 

(*)  The  Pope's  reply  is  dated  kal.  Sep.  1324.  [Papal  Letters,  vol.  ii,  p.  461). 
In  Oct.  1324  one  Robert  le  Mareschal  accused  some  30  inhabitants  of  Coventry  of 
having  employed  him,  and  John  de  Notingham,  a  necromancer  residing  in  Coventry, 


DESPENSER  269 

pardon  for  the  acts  of  piracy  which  he  had  committed  in  I32i.('') 
He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service  from  30  June  (13 14)  7  Edw.  II  to 
I  May  (1325)  18  Edw.  II,  to  Councils  from  14  Mar.  (1316/7)  10  Edw.  II 
to  20  Feb.  (1324/5)  18  Edw.  II,  and  to  Pari,  from  29  July  (1314) 
8  Edw.  II  to  10  Oct.  (1325)  19  Edw.  II,  by  writs  directed  Hugoni 
le  Despenser  juniori,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  LE 
DESPENSER.  He  ;«.,  in  1306,  after  14  June,('')  at  Westm.,  Alianore, 
1st  sister  of  the  whole  blood  and  coh.  of  Gilbert,  Earl  of  Gloucester  and 
Hertford,  and  da.  of  Gilbert  (de  Clare),  Earl  of  Gloucester  and 
Hertford,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Joan  of  Acre,  da.  of  King  Edward  I.  They 
had  livery  of  her  inheritance  in  England  and  Ireland,  15  Nov.  13 17,  the 
King  having  taken  his  homage,  22  May  I3i7.('')  He  accompanied  the 
King  in  his  flight  to  Wales  in  Oct.  1326,  and  with  the  King  was  captured 
near  Llantrisant,  co.  Glamorgan,  16  Nov.  I326.('^)  He  was  taken  to 
Hereford,  tried — without  being  allowed  to  speak  in  his  own  defence — con- 
demned  to  death  as  a  traitor,(*)  and   hanged  on  a  gallows  50  feet  high. 


to  kill  the  King,  the  two  Despensers,  and  the  Prior  of  Coventry,  from  whose  oppres- 
sions they  had  suffered  much.  To  this  end  John  and  Robert  were  furnished  with 
7  pounds  of  wax  and  2  ells  of  canvas.  Labouring  incessantly  for  about  five  months, 
they  made  7  images,  of  the  King,  the  Despensers,  the  Prior  and  two  of  his  officers, 
and  of  one  Richard  de  Sowe,  who  lived  near,  and  was  to  serve  merely  as  a  test  case. 
Accordingly,  about  midnight,  27  Apr.  1324,  Robert,  under  John's  supervision,  pushed 
a  sharp  pin  of  lead  {une  hroche  de  plum  acu)  two  inches  into  the  forehead  of  the  image 
of  Richard,  and  on  going  to  inquire  the  next  day  found  him  hrayaunt  et  criaunt 
harrou,  sanz  auoir  conissance  de  nul  homme.  Richard  languished  thus  for  some  time,  till 
on  Sunday  morning,  20  May,  John  thrust  the  pin  into  the  heart  of  the  image  and 
left  it  there  till  the  Wednesday  following,  when  Richard  died.  In  the  end  the 
accused  were  acquitted  by  a  jury,  the  necromancer  died  in  prison,  and  the  informer 
was  taken  into  custody.      {Coram  Rege,  Hilary,  18  Edw.  II,  Rex,  m.  24). 

(*)  Patent  Roll,  18  Edw.  II,  p.  2,  m.  4.  It  is  stated  in  the  writ  that,  when 
exiled  by  the  contrariants,  he  had  through  fear  of  death  consorted  with  divers 
malefactors  at  sea  and  on  land,  and  stayed  with  them  to  save  his  life,  the  while  they 
perpetrated  depredations  and  other  crimes. 

C")  Patent  Roll,  34  Edw.  I,  w.  18.      Cf.  Langtoft,  vol.  ii,  p.  368. 

(<=)  Fine  Roll,  II  Edw.  II,  m.  6:    Close  Roll,  10  Edw.  II,  m.  4. 

C^)  "  Mcccxxvi,  xvi°  kalendas  Decembris,  videlicet  in  festo  sancti  Edmundi 
Archiepiscopi  .  .  .  dominus  Rex  Edwardus,  fugiens  in  Walliam,  a  Walensibus  fuit 
captus  et  ductus  ad  castellum  Lantrosin  prope  Neiz  in  Wallia.  Dominus  Hugo 
Despenser  filius  de  prope  in  quodam  bosco  captus  fuit."      {Annahi  Paulini,  p.  318). 

if)  The  judgment,  at  great  length,  recited  and  held  him  responsible  for  every 
untoward  event  that  had  occurred  since  his  exile,  but  the  sentence  came  at  last. 
"  Sire  H.  com  traiteours  estes  trouez  par  quel  vous  agardont  totes  les  bones  gentz  du 
Roialme  greindres  et  meindres  Riches  et  pouers  par  comun  assent  qe  vous  com  laron 
estes  trouez  et  attaint  par  quel  vous  serez  pendu  et  com  traiteour  vous  estes  troue  par 
quei  vous  serrez  trayne  et  quartere  et  enuoie  par  mye  le  Roilmie  et  pur  ceo  qe  vous 
fuistes  vtelage  par  nostre  seignur  le  Roi  et  par  comune  assent  et  estes  reuenuz  en 
court  saunz  comun  assent  et  saunz  garant  vous  serez  decole  Et  pur  ceo  qe  vous 
fuistes  tut  temps  deleal  et  procurat'  descord  entre  nostre  seignur  le  Roi  et   nostre 


270  DESPENSER 

24  Nov.  1326.0  His  head  was  set  up  on  London  Bridge,  4  Dec,  and  his 
quarters  in  four  different  places. C")  Some  years  afterwards  his  bones  were 
collected,  and  bur.  in  Tewkesbury  Abbey.('=)  On  his  death  all  his  honours 
were  forfeited,  the  sentence  of  "Exile"  passed  on  him  in  1321  being 
re-affirmed  in  Pari.,  i  Edw.  III-O  The  Queen  obtained  his  movables,  plate, 
and  jewels,  8  Jan.  1326/7. (")  His  wife  had  been  committed  to  the  Tower, 
17  Nov.  1326. C^)  Her  lands  were  restored  to  her,  22  Apr.  1328,  and  the 
King  took  her  homage  and  fealty  therefor,  i  i  May  following.^  Before 
26  Jan.  1328/9  she  was  abducted  from  Hanley  CastleQ  by  Sir  William  la 

treshonurable  dame  la  Roigne  et  entre  les  autres  du  Roialme  si  enserrez  debowele  et 
puis  lis  serront  arcz  Retraiez  traiteours  tirant  Reneye  si  ales  voz  iuiz  prendre  traitors 
malueis  et  attaynt."     (Ch.  Misc.  Rolh^  1 8,  no.  3). 

(*)  "  Mais  sire  Hughe  le  Despenser  le  filz  puis  le  houre  qil  fust  pris  ne  voleit 
manger  ne  boiure  Car  bien  sauoit  il  qil  nauereit  de  \y  nulle  merci  Et  la  Roigne 
et  soun  consail  auoient  enpensee  qil  auereit  soun  iuggement  a  Loundres  Mes  il  fust 
tant  fieble  pur  labstinence  qil  soefFri  de  gree  qil  pur  poi  morrust  de  fableste  par 
quei  assentuz  fust  qil  auereit  soun  iuggement  a  Hereford'  Et  a  vne  liwe  de  la  ville 
saunz  chaperoun  ly  ert  ostee  et  le  chaperoun  le  pilous  mestre  Robert  de  Baldok 
le  faux  chaunceller  le  Roi  Et  hom  mist  sur  lour  testes  chapelletz  de  vrcies 
poignauntes  Et  deux  esquicrs  cornerent  en  lour  orailles  de  deux  grosses  boegles  la 
pout  hom  oir  corner  sur  les  deux  prisouns  plus  de  mille  corns  en  semble  Et  vn 
Simond  de  Redingg'  macer  le  Roi  porta  ses  armes  deuaunt  ly  reuersee  en  signe  qil 
serroient  desfaitz  pur  touz  iours  Et  lendemain  fust  sire  Hughe  le  Despenser  le  filz 
iugge  a  la  mort  et  fust  traigne  et  penduz  et  decollee  desboelee  et  ses  boels  ars 
quartronee  et  ses  quarters  maundes  a  quatre  villes  Dengleterre  et  sa  teste  maundee 
al  pount  de  Loundres."  [Chron.  de  Brut,  f.  219  v).  His  trial  and  death  took  place 
"  viii°  kalendas  Decembris"  [Annalei  Pau/ini^p.  319),  otherwise  described  as  "  le  lundi 
en  la  veille  seinte  Katerine "  {French  Chron.  of  London,  p.  56).  Cf.  Walsingham, 
Hist. J  vol.  i,  p.  185. 

('')  "  Item  le  ioedi  apres  manger  la  surueille  de  seint  Nicholas  fut  la  teste  sire 
Hughe  le  Despencer  le  fitz  porte  oue  trumpes  par  my  Chepe  tanqe  a  le  pount  de 
Loundres  et  illoqes  fust  la  teste  fichee."  {French  Chron.  of  London,  p.  57).  His 
quarters  were  sent  to  be  hung  up  at  Dover,  Bristol,  York,  and  Newcastle. 
(Avesbury,  p.   283). 

(f)  "1326.  In  vigilia  sancti  Andree  Apostoli  [29  Nov.]  apud  Herefordiam 
Hugo  secundus  .  .  .  enormiter,  perdiciose,  et  crudeliter,  sine  judicio  vel  responsione, 
suspensus,  distractus,  et  in  quatuor  partes  divisus  fuit,  et  in  nostra  ecclesia  diu  postea 
sepultus."  {Chron.  of  Tewkesbury,  f.  226).  The  permit  for  his  bones  to  be  collected  and 
buried  was  given  on  15  Dec.  1330.     {Close  Roll,  4  Edw.  Ill,  m.  9  d). 

{^)  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  ii,  pp.  7,  II. 

H  Close  Rolls,  20  Edw.  II,  mm.  4,  2;   2  Edw.  Ill,  mm.  30,  27. 

(')  On  which  day  John  de  Grey  [of  Rotherfield],  claiming  her  as  his  wife, 
obtained  a  commission  of  oyer  and  terminer.  {Patent  Roll,  3  Edw.  Ill,  ;>.  I,  ot  38  d). 
He  was  still  claiming  her  as  late  as  May  1333,  having  in  the  interval  pursued  her, 
with  little  success,  through  various  ecclesiastical  courts,  the  Pope  having  been  appealed 
to  at  least  three  times.  {Papal  Letters,  vol.  ii,  p.  394).  In  Jan.  133 1/2  he  had  hot 
words  with  his  rival  before  the  King  and  the  Council.  "  Et  apres  les  chaudes  paroles 
si  mist  le  dit  monsire  Johan  mayn  au  cotel  et  treit  en  partie,  mes  ne  mie  tut  hors  de 
gayne."     {Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  ii,  pp.  62,  65).     For  this  he  was  imprisoned,  and  his  lands 


DESPENSER  271 

ZoucHE  DE  Mortimer,  of  Ashby,  co.  Leicester  [Lord  Zouche],  who 
(subsequently)  married  her.  Soon  afterwards  this  William,  accompanied 
by  her,  was  besieging  her  castle  of  Caerphilly,  and  orders  for  their  arrest 
issued,  5  Feb.  1328/9. (^)  She  was  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  and  then  in 
Devizes  Castle,  and  though  ordered  to  be  released  by  the  King  and  his 
Council,  did  not  regain  her  liberty  till  after  6  Jan.  i329/30,('')  William  la 
Zouche  d.  28  Feb.  1 336/7, ("")  and  was  bur.  in  Tewkesbury  Abbey.('')  She, 
who  was  his  2nd  wife,  was  b.  in  Oct.  1292,  at  Caerphilly  Castle,  co. 
Glamorgan, (°)  and  d.  30  June  1337.0 


in.      1338  I.     Sir  Hugh  le  Despenser,  s.  and  h.,  aged  about  18 

to  at  his  father's  death.     On  20  Oct.  1326  the  King,  then  a 

1349.  fugitive  at  Chepstow,  ordered  him  to  seize  the  castles  and 

goods  of  Henry  of  Lancaster   at  Grosmont,   Skenfritn, 

taken  into  the  King's  hand,  for  a  couple  of  months.  {Fine  Roll,  6  Edw.  Ill,  m.  20; 
Close  Roll,  m.  32).  The  Annales  Paulini,  p.  355,  relate  that  the  two  barons,  in  Pari., 
"in  presencia  domini  Regis  dimicati  sunt."     See  Grey  of  Rotherfield. 

(»)  Patent  Roll,  3  Edw.  Ill,  p.  1,  m.  36. 

('')  So  her  petition  in  4  Edw.  III.  {Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  ii,  p.  58).  She  had  been 
charged  with  having  stolen  from  the  Tower  jewels  and  treasure  of  great  value  [these 
were  probably  her  late  husband's,  his  wardrobe  having  been  there].  In  the  petition 
she  stated  that  Roger  de  Mortimer,  late  Earl  of  March,  had  said  openly  that  she  would 
not  be  released  till  she  and  her  husband  had  surrendered  to  the  King  her  lands  of 
Glamorgan  and  Morgannoc,  and  the  manors  of  Hanley  and  Tewkesbury,  which 
Roger  coveted.  Accordingly,  by  indenture  dated  30  Dec.  3  Edw.  Ill,  they  granted  all 
these  lands  to  the  King  {Ancient  Deeds,  A,  no.  5782),  the  same  to  be  restored  to 
them  on  payment  of  ^50,000  in  one  day  {en  un  iour),  and  they  were  pardoned  22  Feb. 
following.  On  19  Jan.  1 330/1,  after  Mortimer  had  been  hanged,  they  recovered 
the  premises  for  a  fine  of  ^^i 0,000,  reduced  3  days  afterwards  to  ^^5,000.  On 
13  Oct.  1335  they  were  pardoned  a  further  2,000  marks,  but  the  fine  was  not  paid 
in  full  during  their  lives.  {Patent  Rolls,  20  Edw.  II,  m.  4;  4  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  42, 
p.  2,  mm.  4,  3;  9  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  l8:  Close  Rolls,  3  Edw.  Ill,  mm.  1 7  d,  3d; 
4  Edw.  Ill,  mm.  5  d,  3d;   8   Edw.  Ill,  m.  34;    12  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  37). 

(■=)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  WilHam  la  Zousche  de  Mortimer),  Edw.  Ill,  file  50, 
no.  23.     See  Zouche  de  Mortimer. 

(^)  "Anno  domini  1335  [m]  primo  die  Marcii  obiit  dominus  Willelmus  le  Souch 
et  sepultus  est  in  capella  beate  Marie  Theok'  in  medio."  {Chron.  of  Tewkesbury, 
f.  226). 

(e)  <4  Mccxcii.  Die  sancti  dementis  [23  Nov.]  .  .  .  Johanna  comitissa  Glou- 
cestrie  in  castro  de  Kaerfili  post  partum  filie  purificata."  {Annales  de  IVigornia,  /.  5  1 1 ). 
This  necessarily  refers  to  Alianore. 

0  "  Alianora  que  fuit  uxor  Hugonis  le  Despenser."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  9  July 
II  Edw.  III.  Inq.,  CO.  Gloucester,  20  July  1337.  "  Dicunt  eciam  quod  Hugo  le 
Despenser  filius  predicte  Alianore  est  heres  ejusdem  Alianore  propinquior  et  est  etatis 
xxvj  annorum  et  amplius  Item  dicunt  .  .  .  quod  predicta  Alianora  obiit  ultimo  die 
Junii  annopredicto."  Inq.,  cos.  Worcester,  Gloucester,  Oxford,  16,  18,  19  July  I337- 
Heir,  aged  28  and  more,  or  29  and  more,  as  before.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.m.,  Edw.  Ill, 
file  51,  no.  12).     The  Chronicle  of  Tewkesbury  gives  the  same  date  for  her  death. 


272  DESPENSER 

White  Castle,  and  elsewhere.(')  He  successfully  defended  Caerphilly 
Castle  against  the  Queen's  forces  under  Roger  de  Chaundos,  till 
he  obtained  pardon  of  the  forfeiture  of  his  life  or  members,  20  Mar. 
1326/7. ('')  He  was  imprisoned,  being  sent  to  Bristol  Castle,  15  Dec.  1328, 
and  not  released  till  5  July  133  i-C")  In  the  meantime  he  was  implicated  in 
the  plot  of  Edmund,  Earl  of  Kent.('^)  The  King  promised  him  200  marks 
a  year  in  land  and  rent,  and  made  him  various  provisional  grants  in  satisfac- 
tion, 2  Feb.  1 33 1/2  to  18  June  I334.(°)  In  Apr.  1332  he  was  about  to  go  on 
pilgrimage  to  Santiago. Q  On  22  and  30  Apr.  1337  he  had  extensive  grants 
of  lands. (')  The  King  took  his  homage,  and  he  had  livery  of  his  mother's 
lands,  21  July  I337.(^)  He  was  in  the  Scottish  Wars,  Nov.  1337  to  1338, C') 
and  at  the  battle  of  Sluys,  24  June  I340.(')  He  accompanied  the  Earl  of 
Northampton  in  his  expedition  to  Brittany,  and  with  Sir  Richard  Talbot 
defeated  the  French  at  Morlaix  in  Oct.  I342:(')  he  was  then  a  banneret.('') 
Was  appointed  an  envoy  to  the  Pope  concerning  the  King's  claim  to  the 
Crown  of  France,  20  May  I343.(')      Accompanied  the  King  to   France  in 


(=")  Patent  Roll,  20  Edw.  II,  m.  8. 

C")  The  garrison  (some  130  men)  apparently  held  out  till  Hugh's  life  was 
secured,  20  Mar.  He  had  hitherto  been  excepted  by  name  in  the  pardons  issued  to 
them.  {Patent  Rolls,  20  Edw.  II,  mm.  4,  3;  I  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  mm.  32,  29,  16). 
Walsingham  {Hist.,  vol.  i,  p.  184)  says  that  they  did  not  surrender  till  Easter 
(12  Apr.). 

(<=)  Close  Rolls,  2  Edw.  Ill,  m.  2;  S  Edw.  Ill,  p.  i,m.gd:  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  ii, 
p.  61. 

(■*)  So,  at  least,  the  Earl's  confession,  16  Mar.  1329/30.  (Murimuth,  appendix, 
p.  254). 

(<=)  Patent  Rolls,  6  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  mm.  30,  II,  6,  4, />.  2,  m.  3,  p.  3,  m.  6; 
7  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  ra.  24;  8  Edw.  Ill,  p.  1,  m.  12. 

(')  The  manors  of  Rotherfield,  Sussex,  Langtree  and  Chittlehampton,  Devon, 
3^  knights'  fees  and  4  advowsons,  all  escheats  to  the  King  by  the  death  of  Hugh  le 
Despenser  the  younger;  the  manors  of  Ashley  and  Mapledurwell,  Hants,  Freeby,  co. 
Leicester,  Thorley  and  Wellow  in  the  Isle  of  Wight;  and  the  reversion  of  the  manors 
of  Broadtown,  Sherston  Magna,  Upavon,  Netheravon,  and  Seend,  Wilts:  in  fee. 
{Patent  Roll,  1 1  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  29). 

(8)  Before  the  inquisitions  were  returned  into  Chancery  (Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file 
236,  no.  10094:  Fine  Roll,  1 1  Edw.  Ill,  m.  27),  by  special  grace. 

(>-)  Patent  Roll,  1 1  Edw.  Ill,  p.  3,  m.  18:  Close  Roll,  12  Edw.  Ill,  p.  1,  m.  13  d. 

(')  He  had  been  provided  with  two  ships,  furnished  with  double  equipment, 
15  Nov.  1339.      {Close  Roll,  13  Edw.  Ill,  p.  3,  m.  23). 

(J)  Murimuth,  p.  128.  His  yr.  br.,  Edward,  had  lately  been  killed  at  Morlaix, 
in  a  battle  where  Charles  de  Blois  was  defeated,  30  Sep.  {Idem,  p.  127).  Froissart 
(lib.  i,  cap.  93),  who  narrates  all  the  events  quite  differently,  says  that  Edward  was 
taken  prisoner  by  Herve  de  Leon  at  the  capture  of  Vannes  by  the  French,  and  died, 
mortally  wounded,  the  third  day  afterwards. 

C')  He  had  in  his  retinue  a  banneret,  14  knights,  44  esquires,  and  60  archers. 
{Close  Roll,  16  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  32). 

(')  French  Roll,  ij  Edw.  Ill,  m.  12:  Walsingham,  Hist.,  vol.  i,  p.  261:  Papal 
Letters,  vol.  iii,  p.  2. 


DESPENSER  273 

July  1346,  captured  the  town  of  Crotoy  24  Aug.,(*)  and  was  in  the  King's 
retinue  at  the  battle  of  Crecy.('')  For  his  good  services  in  France  he  re- 
ceived a  pardon,  30  Oct.  1346,  for  all  homicides,  robberies,  i^c,  for  all 
trespasses  of  vert  and  venison,  and  of  any  consequent  outlawries. (")  On 
14  May  1347  he  was  sum.  to  join  the  King  before  Calais. C^)  He  was 
sum.  for  Military  Service  against  the  Scots,  6  Oct.  (1337)  n  Edw.  Ill,  to 
Councils  from  15  June  (1338)  12  Edw.  Ill  to  18  Feb.  (1346/7)  21  Edw.  Ill, 
and  to  Pari,  from  15  Nov.  (1338)  12  Edw.  Ill  to  i  Jan.  (1348/9) 
22  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Hugoni  le  Despenser,  whereby  he  is  held  to 
have  become  LORD  LE  DESPENSER.(^)  He  ?«.,  before  27  Apr. 
1341,0  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William  (de  Mountagu),  Earl  of  Salisbury, 
by  Katherine,  da.  of  Sir  William  de  Grandson,  of  Lambourn,  Berks, 
Eaton,  CO.  Hereford,  {jfc.  [Lord  Grandson].  She  had  m.,  istly,  Sir  Giles 
DE  Badlesmere,  of  Badlesmere  and  Chilham,  Kent,  Castle  Combe,  Wilts, 
i^c.  [Lord  Badlesmere],  who  was  i^.  and  bap.  18  Oct.  13 14,  at  Hambleton, 
Rutland,(^)  and  d.  s.p.,  7  June  1338, (^)  aged  23:  and  whose  will,  dat.  at 
Hambleton,  Thursday,  4  Dec.  1337,  was  pr.  at  Lincoln,  20  June  1338. (') 
Lord  le  Despenser  d.  s.p.,  8  Feb.   1 348/9, (J)  and  was  bur.  in  Tewkesbury 

(*)  Letter  of  Michael  de  Northburgh.     (Avesbury,  p.  368). 

(•>)  French  Roll,  20  Edw.  Ill,  p.  i,  m.  14.  With  2  bannerets,  40  knights, 
86  esquires,  and  105  archers.  (Wetewang,  Accounts,  p.  194).  At  his  death  the  King 
owed  him  ^2,770,  wages  of  war.      [Close  Roll,  23  Edw.  Ill,  />.  I,  m.  1 1). 

(<=)  Patent  Roll,  20  Edw.  Ill,  p.  4,  m.  19. 

(d)  French  Roll,  21  Edw.  Ill,  />.   1,  m.  10. 

(')  He  is  mentioned  as  being  present  in  Pari.,  13,  15,  17,  and  18  Edw.  III. 
[Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  ii,  pp.  103,  126,  135,  147). 

(')  Papal  mandate  to  the  Bishop  of  Worcester,  dated  5  kal.  Maii  7  Benedict  XII 
[27  Apr.  1341],  to  grant  a  dispensation  to  Hugh  le  Despenser,  Lord  of  Tewkesbury, 
son  of  the  late  Hugh,  and  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William  de  Mountagu,  Earl  of  Salisbury, 
to  remain  in  the  marriage  they  had  contracted  in  order  to  allay  the  strife  between  the 
said  Ead  and  the  late  Hugh  [sic],  although  Giles  de  Badlesmere,  Elizabeth's  former 
husband,  was  related  to  Hugh  in  the  3rd-3rd  degrees  of  consanguinity:  and  to  declare 
their  offspring  legitimate.      {Papal  Letters,  vol.  ii,  p.  553). 

(6)  Proof  of  age  of  Giles,  s.  and  h.  of  Bartholomew  de  Badelesmere.  (Ch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  45,  no.  2). 

C")  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Giles  de  Badelesmere  kt.),  Edw.  Ill,  files  56,  57. 

(')  Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  v,  ff".  80V-81.  "Egidius  de  Badlesmere  miles  .  .  .  corpus 
meum  ad  sepeliendum  in  ecclesia  fratrum  de  ordine  minorum  Cant'  juxta  patrem 
meum  si  contingat  me  mori  infra  regnum  Anglie  Scocie  vel  Wallie  Et  si  in  partibus 
transmarinis  ad  sepeliendum  alibi  ad  disposicionem  executorum  meorum." 

(')  "  Hugo  le  Despenser."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  8  Feb.  23  Edw.  in  England 
and  10  in  France.  Inq.,  Devon,  Wilts,  Berks,  city  of  London,  Tuesday  before 
St.  Gregory  [10  Mar.],  13,  17  Mar.  1348/9,  22  Apr.  1349:  Hants  (2),  3  Mar.  and 
Thursday  5  Mar.;  co.  Worcester  (2),  4,  6  Mar.;  Sussex  (2),  5,  6  Mar.;  co.  Glou- 
cester (3),  ID,  ID,  12  Mar.;  Bucks  (2),  15,  15  Mar.;  March  of  Wales  (10),  14  to  19, 
21,  23,  23,  23  Mar.;  all  1348/9:  Oxon  (3),  19,  20  Mar.  1348/9,  26  Mar.  1349- 
"Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Hugo  obiit  octavo  die  Februarii  proximo  preterite  [die 
dominica  proxima  post  festum  Purificacionis  beate  Marie — co.  Devon]      Et  dicunt  quod 

35 


274  DESPENSER 

Abbey.(*)  At  his  death  any  Barony,  that  may  be  supposed  to  have  been 
created  by  the  writ  of  1338,  became  extinct.  On  30  Apr.  1349  his  widow 
had  livery  of  her  dower,  and  on  6  May  following  of  the  knights'  fees  and 
advowsons  of  her  dower,  which  had  been  assigned  to  her  by  the  King-C") 
She  m.,  3rdly,  as  2nd  wife,  before  10  July  i35o,(')  Sir  Guy  de  Briene,  of 
Laugharne,  co.  Carmarthen,  and  Walwyn's  Castle,  co.  Pembroke  [Lord 
Briene],  who  d.  17  Aug.  I390,('')  and  was  bur.  in  Tewkesbury  Abbey. 
She  d.  30  or  31  May  1359,0  ^^  Ashley,  Hants,  and  was  bur.,  with  her 
2nd  husband,  in  Tewkesbury  Abbey.(') 


IV.     1357.  I.     Sir  Edward  le  Despenser,  nephew  and  h.,  being 

s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Edward  le  Despenser,  of  Buckland,  Bucks, 


Edwardus  fih'us  Edwardi  le  Despenser  fratris  predicti  Hugonis  est  heres  cjusdem 
Hugonis  propinquior  et  est  etatis  xij  annorum  et  amplius  [xiij  aniiorum — co.  Devon]." 
(Ch.  Inq.p.  m.,  Edw,  III,  file  105:  Exch.  Inq.p.  m.,  Enrolments,  nos.  66,  68,  69,  74). 

(^)"Hugo  tercius  .  .  .  decessit  6°  idus  Februarii  sub  anno  domini  1348. 
Sepultus  est  apud  Theok'  juxta  summum  altare  in  dextera  parte  .  .  .  Iste  fregit 
Scheltram  apud  bellum  de  Scluise  in  marl,  quia  potens  erat  in  beilo."  [Chron.  of 
Tewkabury,  f.  226v). 

(*>)  Namely,  of  the  castles  and  manors  of  Neath,  Kenfig,  Llanblethian,  and 
Talafan,  the  country  of  Rhythyn,  the  manor  of  Radyr,  is'c.,  co.  Glamorgan,  the  manor 
of  Tewkesbury,  the  castle  and  manor  of  Hanley  with  Malvern  Chase,  some  60  knights' 
fees,  and  7  advowsons.  The  manors  of  Rotherfield,  Sherston  Magna,  Ashley,  Ship- 
ton-on-Cherwell,  Burford,  Stanford-in-the-Vale,  and  Martley,  which  she  and  her 
husband  had  held  jointly  at  his  death,  were  liberated  to  her  by  five  writs  de  non 
intromittendo,  30  Apr.      {Close  Roll,  23  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  mm.  20,  12,  10). 

(<=)  Close  Roll,  24  Edw.  Ill,  p.  i,m.  6. 

(<>)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Guy  de  Briene  chr.),  Ric.  II,  file  62,  no.  8.  See 
Devereux. 

{^)  "  Elizabetha  que  fuit  uxor  Hugonis  le  Despenser."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext. 
I  and  2  June  33  Edw.  in  England  and  20  in  France.  Inq.,  cos.  Gloucester, 
Worcester,  Sussex,  Hants,  Wilts,  Berks,  Oxon,  12,  13,  13,  15,  18  June,  i  and  2  July 
1359.  "Et  dicunt  quod  predicta  Elizabetha  obiit  penultimo  die  Maii  [prime  die 
Junii — CO.  Sussex']  proximo  preterito  Et  dicunt  quod  Edwardus  le  Despenser  filius 
Edwardi  le  Despenser  fratris  predicti  Hugonis  etatis  xxij°™™  [viginti  trium — cos. 
TVorcester,  Gloucester]  annorum  et  amplius  est  consanguineus  et  cjusdem  Hugonis 
heres  propinquior."  In  ten  other  inquisitions,  concerning  the  lands  which  she  had 
held  in  dower  or  otherwise  of  the  inheritance  of  Giles  de  Badlesmere,  her  former 
husband,  she  is  stated  to  have  died,  20  May  "apud  Asshelee  "  (co.  Bucks),  30  May 
(cos.  Herts,  Sussex,  Oxon),  31  May  (co.  Kent,  city  of  London),  I  June  (cos.  Sussex  (2), 
Kent),  or  20  June  "ut  inteligunt  [sic]  "  (co.  Suffolk).  There  is  also  a  writ,  probably 
issued  in  error,  co.  Somerset,  with  an  Inq.,  return  nil.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill, 
file  145:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  14,  no.  20,  and  Enrolments,  nos.  1 19,  121). 

(')  "  Anno  domini  1359  obiit  domina  Elizabetha  le  Despencer  apud  Assteley  [mis- 
printed in  Monasticon]  in  comitatu  Hamptonie,  filia  quondam  Willelmi  de  Monte  acuto 
comitis  Saru',  ac  uxor  Gwidonis  de  Bryene  militis,  et  relicta  Hugonis  iij  le  Despencer, 
ultimo  die  mensis  Maii,  hoc  est  in  die  sancte  Petronille  virginis,  et  sepulta  jacet  cum 
nobili  viro  suo  primo  [sic]  marito  in  tumba  satis  preclara  cum  ymaginibus  de  marmore 
albo."     {Chron.  of  Tewkesbury,  f.  226v). 


DESPENSER  275 

Eyworth,  Beds,  West  Winterslow,  Wilts,  Essendine,  Rutland,  &c.,{-')  by 
Anne  (who  was  m.  at  Groby,  20  Apr.  1335,  and  d.  8  Aug.  I367),('')  da.  of 
Sir  William  de  Ferrers,  of  Groby,  co.  Leicester  [Lord  Ferrers], (")  which 
last  named  Edward  was  2nd  son  of  Hugh  le  Despenser  the  younger,  and 
d.  v.f.y  30  Sep.  I342.('')  He  was  b.  and  bap.  24  Mar.  1335/6,  at  Essen- 
dine.C)  He  accompanied  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  Gascony  in  Sep.  1355, 
and  was  in  the  skirmish  at  Romorantin  in  Sologne  and  at  the  battle  of 
Poitiers:   he  was  then  a  knight. (*)       He  had  livery  of  his  uncle's  lands. 


(*)  These  manors,  by  virtue  of  divers  fines,  had  reverted  to  the  elder  Edward  in 
1334,  on  the  death  of  Idoine  de  Leybourne,  wife  of  John  de  Crumbewelle.  {Clou 
Roll,  8  Edw.  Ill,  m.  7). 

(*>)  "Anna  que  fuit  uxor  Edwardi  le  Despenser."  Writ  o{  diem  cl.  ext.  15  Oct. 
41  Edw.  III.  Inq.,  Wilts,  4  Nov.  1367/8.  "Et  dicunt  quod  dictum  manerium 
[Wynterslewe]  est  de  hereditate  Edwardi  le  Despenser  filii  preJictorum  Edwardi  et 
Anne  et  est  etatis  xxv  annorum  et  amplius  et  est  propinquior  heres  predict!  Edwardi 
le  Despenser  patris  sui  Dicunt  eciam  .  .  .  quod  predicta  Anna  .  .  .  obiit  viij  die 
August!  ultimo  preterito."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  193,  no.  17:  Exch. 
Ing.  p.  m.,  I,  file  22,  no.  I  3).  On  the  Close  Roll  (48  Edw.  Ill,  m.  1 1),  Anne  is  said  to 
have  been  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  de  Ferrers  (of  Moor  End  and  Plumpton,  Northants),  but 
this  is  an  error.  {Cf.  Close  Roll,  26  Edw.  Ill,  m.  23  d).  For  this  Thomas,  who  was 
really  br.  of  Anne,  see  Le  Straunge  of  Whitchurch. 

C^)  Dugdale  and  other  genealogists  say  that  Anne  was  da.  of  (her  br.)  Henry  de 
Ferrers  of  Groby,  whose  wife,  Isabel  de  Verdun,  was  b.  21  Mar.  131 6/7,  and  is  thus 
represented  to  have  been  a  grandmother  at  the  age  of  19. 

(•*)  "  Edwardus  le  Despenser."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  28  Oct.  16  Edw.  in 
England  and  3  in  France.  Inq.,  Wilts,  Notts,  22  Nov.  1342  and  Wednesday  after 
Epiphany  [8  Jan.]  1342/3.  "...  die  Lune  in  crastino  sancti  Michaelis  ultimo 
preterito  .  .  .  idem  Edwardus  diem  clausit  extremum  .  .  .  Edwardus  filius  predicti 
Edwardi  est  proximus  heres  et  fuit  etatis  quinque  annorum  ad  festum  Annunciacionis 
beate  Marie  ultimum  elapsum  [et  etatis  sex  annorum — co.  JP^'ilts]."  Inq.,  cos.  Bedi, 
Bucks,  York,  Thursday  and  Friday  before  St.  Martin  [7,  8  Nov.]  1 342,  and  Thursday 
after  Epiphany  [9  Jan.]  1342/3.  Heir,  aged  5,  or  5  and  more,  as  before.  Inq.,  cos. 
Lincoln  and  Rutland,  18  Jan.  1342/3.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  67,  no.  3). 
The  will,  not  registered,  "quondam  domini  Edwardi  le  Despencer  militis  defuncti," 
was  pr.  at  Elsham,  xij  kal.  marcii  1342  [18  Feb.  1342/3].  [Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  vii, 
f  209V). 

(=)  Writ  de  etate  probanda  1 8  July  30  Edw.  in  England  and  17  in  France. 
"  Probacio  etatis  Edwardi  filii  Edwardi  le  Despenser  consanguine!  et  heredis  Hugonis 
le  Despenser  defuncti,"  Essendine,  Sunday  after  St.  Peter  ad  vinculo  [7  Aug.]  1356. 
"...  quidam  Edwardus  le  Despenser  pater  predicti  Edwardi  filii  Edwardi  despon- 
savit  quandam  Annam  filiam  Willelmi  de  Ferarr'  militis  apud  Groby  in  comitatu  Leyc' 
XX  die  Aprilis  anno  regni  regis  E.  tercii  post  conquestum  Anglie  ix°  de  qua  quedam 
Anna  idem  Edwardus  procreavit  prefatum  Edwardum  filium  Edwardi  Et  idem 
Edwardus  filius  Edwardi  nascebatur  apud  Esynden'  in  comitatu  predicto  [Rotel'] 
xxiiij°  die  Marcii  videlicet  in  vigilia  Annunciacionis  beate  Marie  anno  regni  regis  nunc 
Anglie  x"  Et  in  ecclesia  sancte  Marie  Magdalene  de  Esynden'  eodem  die  baptizatus." 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  135,  no.   lo). 

(^  Gascon  Rolls,  29  Edw.  Ill,  m.  2;  30  Edw.  Ill,  m.  i:  Froissart,  lib.  i, 
cap.  156,  160. 


276 


DESPENSER 


26  Mar.  1357,  his  homage  being  respited,  as  he  was  still  on  the  King's 
service  in  Gascony  with  Prince  Edward. (")  He  was  sum.  to  Councils  from 
20  June  (1358)  32  Edw.  Ill  to  10  Feb.  (1361/2)  36Edw.  Ill, and  to  Pari. 
from  15  Dec.  (1357)  31  Edw.  Ill  to  6  Oct.  (1372)  46  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs 
directed  Edwardo  le  Despenser,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD 
LE  DESPENSER. C")  The  King  having  taken  his  homage,  he  had  livery, 
6  July  1359,  of  the  lands  which  Elizabeth,  late  the  wife  of  his  uncle,  Hugh, 
had  held  in  dower  or  for  life,  together  with  a  gift  of  the  issues  of  these 
lands  since  her  death. ("=)  He  was  with  the  King  in  the  invasion  of  France, 
Oct.  1359  to  i36o.('')  Nom.  K.G.  in  1361.  He  went  with  the  Duke  of 
Clarence  to  Milan  in  1368,  and  took  part  in  the  war  in  Lombardy,  returning 
to  England  about  Aug.  I372.(')  He  accompanied  the  King  in  his  attempted 
invasion  of  France  in  Sep.  1372,0  was  Constable  of  the  Army  in  the  Duke 
of  Lancaster's  unsuccessful  expedition  to  France  in  1373-74,(0  ^^'^  assisted 
the  Duke  of  Brittany  in  his  campaign  in  that  province  in  I375.(^)  He 
w.,  before  2  Aug.  i354,C')  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.(')  of  Sir  Bartholomew 
DE  BuRGHERSH,  of  Ewias  Lacy,  co.  Hereford,  Stert  and  Colerne,  Wilts, 
6fc.  [Lord  Burghersh],  by  his  ist  wife.  Cicely,  da.  of  Sir  Richard  de 
Weyland,  of  Blaxhall  and  Cockfield,  Suffolk.  Her  mother's  lands  were 
liberated  to  them,  9  July  i369.(')     He  ^.  11  Nov.  I375,('')  at  Llanblethian, 

(»)  Close  Roll,  31  Edw.  Ill,  m.  22. 

('')  He  was  a  trier  of  petitions,  37,  38,  40,  and  46  Edw.  III.  {Pari.  Rolls, 
vol.  ii,  pp.  275,  283,  289,  309). 

(<=)  Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  378,  no.  24226:  Close  Roll,  33  Edw.  Ill,  m.  19. 

(<i)  French  Rolls,  33  Edw.  Ill,  p.  1,  m.  6,  p.  2,  m.  17;  34  Edw.  Ill,  ;w.  4:  he 
was  still  in  France,  Oct.  1361  {Idem,  35  Edw.  Ill,  mm.  16,  5):  Froissart,  lib.  i, 
cap.  207.  The  historian  elsewhere  relates  that  he  spent  three  days  at  Berkeley  Castle 
in  Sep.  1366  "en  la  compagnie  de  messire  Edouwart  le  Espensier." 

(')  French  Rolls,  42  Edw.  Ill,  m.  4;  43  Edw.  Ill,  m.  2;  44-  Edw.  Ill,  m.  27; 
45  Edw.  Ill,  m.  14.  He  was  at  Viterbo,  8  May  1370,  and  at  Cologne,  when  on  his 
way  home,  26  July  1372.  {Patent  Rolls,  2  Hen.  IV,  p.  2,  m.  30;  4  Ric.  II,  /.  I, 
m.  2).  On  10  Mar.  1369/70  the  Pope  wrote  to  the  Duke  of  Lancaster  asking  him 
to  commend  Edward,  Lord  of  Despenser  kt.,  to  the  King,  as  having  won  a  glorious 
name  in  the  battles  of  Lombardy.     {Papal  Letters,  vol.  iv,  p.  28). 

0  Almoin  Roll,  47  Edw.  Ill,  m.  ii:  Froissart,  lib.  i,  cap.  312,  317,  320. 

(8)  French  Roll,  48  Edw.  Ill,  m.  8:  Walsingham,  Hist.,  vol.  i,  p.  318:  Froissart, 
lib.  i,  cap.  322,  323. 

C")  Papal  Letters,  vol.  iii,  p.  528. 

('J  She  was  also  heir  to  any  Barony  of  Burghersh  that  may  be  held  to  have  existed. 

(i)   Close  Roll,  43  Edw.  Ill,  m.  10. 

C*)  "Edwardus  le  Despenser  chivaler."  Writs  oi  diem  cl.  ext.  18  Nov.  49  Edw. 
in  England  and  36  in  France.  Inq.,  cos.  Sussex,  Berks,  Wilts,  Oxon,  Hants,  Suffolk, 
Hereford,  York,  Friday  the  Feast  of  St.  Andrew  [30  Nov.],  11,13  Dec,  Friday  after 
St.  Lucy  [14  Dec],  28  Dec.  1375,  Thursday  after  the  Circumcision  [3  Jan.], 
4  and  12  Jan.  i375/6;co.  Gloucester  (2),  Thursday  the  vigil  of  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle 
[20  Dec]  1375  and  20  Jan.  1375/6;  March  of  Wales  (2),  i  Dec.  1375  and  10  Jan. 
1375/6.  "Et  dicunt  quod  idem  Edwardus  obiit  xj™°  [xij — cos.  Suffolk,  Tori]  die 
mensis  Novembris  ultimo  preterito     Et  dicunt  quod  Thomas  filius  predicti  Edwardi 


DESPENSER  277 

CO.  Glamorgan,  aged  39,  and  was  bur.  in  Tewkesbury  Abbey. ("')  Will 
dat.  at  his  manor  of  Llanblethian,  6  Nov.  1375,  pr.  in  the  Church  of 
St.  Mary  of  the  Arches,  London,  11  Feb.  1 375/6. C")  The  King  took 
Elizabeth's  homage  and  fealty  for  her  father's  lands  in  England  and  Ireland, 
22  Feb.  1375/6,  and  she  had  livery  thereof,  22  and  24  Feb.(')  On 
22  Feb.  she  also  had  livery  of  her  dower,  and  on  23  May  following  of  the 
knights'  fees  and  advowsons  of  her  dower,  which  had  been  assigned  to  her  by 
the  King.('')     She,  who  was  aged  27  and  more  in  May  1369,0  d'.  26  July 

est  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  etatis  duorum  annorum  et  amplius  [etatis  duorum 
annorum — co.  Hereford:  fuit  etatis  duorum  annorum  xxij  die  Septembris  proximo  ante 
obitum  predicti  Edwardi — co.  Gloucester,  March  of  IValcf^y  Inq.,  city  of  London  (2), 
Thursday  the  Feast  of  St.  Lucy  (2)  [13  Dec]  1375;  cos.  Notts,  Northants,  Leicester, 
Devon,  Saturday  the  vigil  of  Epiphany,  Monday  after  St.  Hilary,  and  Monday  before 
the  Conversion  of  St.  Paul  (2)  [5,  14,  21  Jan.]  1375/6;  co.  Worcester  (3),  5,  7,  and 
7  Dec.  1375;  Bucks  (2),  Friday  after  the  Conception  of  the  Virgin  [14  Dec]  1375 
and  8  Feb.  1375/6;  co.  Warwick,  Friday  the  Feast  of  the  Conversion  of  St.  Paul 
[25  Jan.]  1375/6.  "...  dictus  Edwardus  obiit  in  festo  [ar  die  dominica  in  festo] 
sancti  Martini  ultimo  preterito."  Heir,  aged  2  and  more,  as  before  [incorrectly  called 
Henry,aged2 — co.  Notts].  (Ch. /«y./>.  to.,  Edw.  Ill,  files  252,  253:  Exch.  Inq.p.  m.,l, 
file  39,  no.  8,  and  Enrohnents,  nos.  173,  178,  179,  180,  182,  183). 

{')  "  Edwardus  2"'  obiit  in  Cambria  apud  Lanblethian  in  die  sancti  Martini  anno 
1375  et  sepultus  est  apud  Theok'  ante  ostium  vestiarii  juxta  presbiterium  ubi  uxor 
ejus  edificavit  capellam  ex  lapidibus  arte  mirifica  constructam  que  dedicata  est  in 
honore  sancte  Trinitatis."  {Chron.  of  Tewiesiur\,  f.  227V).  This  chapel  still  remains. 
On  the  roof  of  it  is  the  knight's  effigy,  kneeling,  under  a  canopy,  and  facing  the 
high  altar. 

C")  Lambeth  Reg.,  Sudbury,  fF.  89  v-90:  Lincoln  Reg.  (no  probate),  vol.  xii,  f.  165  v. 
"Edward'  le  Despenser  sire  de  Glawmorg'  et  Morgann'  .  .  .  nostre  corps  destre  enterree 
deyns  nostre  abbeye  de  Teukesbury  iouste  nostre  auncestres  gisauntz  al  couste 
de  South'." 

if)  Of  the  manors  of  Killoteran  and  Ballygunner,  co.  Waterford,  22  Feb.,  and 
of  the  castle  and  a  moiety  of  the  lordship  of  Ewias  Lacy  [now  Longtown],  24  Feb., 
which  her  husband  had  held  at  his  death  as  of  her  right  and  inheritance.  Two  writs 
de  non  intromittendo,  20  and  22  Feb.,  liberated  to  her  the  manor  of  Upton-on-Severn, 
which  she  and  her  husband  had  held  jointly  at  his  death,  and  9  manors  and  5  advow- 
sons, CO.  Suffolk,  which  she  had  inherited  from  her  mother.  {Close  Roll,  50  Edw.  Ill, 
p.  I,  mm.  18,  13).  On  24  Feb.  the  Chancellor,  John  Knyvet,  was  ordered  to  take  her 
fealty.  (Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  445,  no.  30930).  The  Irish  manors  had  been  restored 
to  them,  4  Mar.  1372/3,  having  been  forfeited  because  Edward  had  not  gone  nor  sent 
men  to  Ireland  on  or  before  Easter  43  Edw.  Ill  to  defend  that  land,  in  accordance  with 
the  ordinance  of  42  Edw.  Ill,  he  being  then  staying  in  Lombardy  by  the  King's 
orders.     {Patent  Roll,  47  Edw.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  11). 

(■*)  Namely,  of  the  castle  and  vill  of  Caerphilly,  the  country  of  Senghennydd,  the 
hamlet  of  Rudry,  Ynys-yr-ysgallon,  the  manor  of  Whitchurch,  the  manor  and  country 
of  Talafan,  the  vill  of  Cowbridge,  the  castle  and  manor  of  Llanblethian,  the  country 
of  Rhythyn,  co.  Glamorgan,  the  manor  and  borough  of  Tewkesbury,  the  castle  and 
manor  of  Hanley,  some  60  knights'  fees,  and  7  advowsons.  {Close  Roll,  50  Edw.  Ill, 
p.  I,  mm.  13,  12). 

(')  "  Bartholomeus  de  Burgherssh'  chivaler."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  20  Apr. 
43  Edw.  III.    Inq.,  Suffolk  (2),  Essex,  Wednesday  the  vigil  of,  and  Friday  and  Monday 


278  DESPENSER 

1409,  and  was  bur.  in  Tewkesbury  Abbey.C)  Will  dat.  4  July  1409,  pr. 
at  Lambeth,  10  Aug.  i409.('') 

V.      1375  2  or  5.     Thomas  (le  Despenser),  Lord  Despenser  or 

to  LE  Despenser,  3rd  but  ist  surv.   s.  and  h.,(')  b.  22   Sep. 

1400.  1373-     He  went  to  Scotland  with  the  King  in  1385, C*) 

and  accompanied  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  then  Admiral,  in  the 

naval  campaign  of  1388. (*)     Had  licence  to  go  to  Prussia  with  the  Duke 

of  Gloucester,  20  May  I39i.("")     On  7  Mar.  1393/4,  when  under  age,  he 

received  a  grant  of  full  livery  of  all  his  lands,  having  however  to  pay  rent 

therefor:  grant  repeated  i  May  following. (')     Being  about  to  sail  with  the 

King  to  Ireland,  he  was  released  from  the  said  rent,  10  Sep.  1394,  although 

he  was  still  under  age:  his  homage  and  fealty  being  respited. (')     He  was 

one  of  the  eight  persons,  suborned  by  the  King,  who  appealed  of  treason 

the  Lords   Appellants,  viz.,   the  Duke  of  Gloucester  and   the  Earls  of 

Arundel  and  Warwick,  in  Pari.,  21  Sep.  I397-C)     He  was  in  consequence 

after.  Corpus  C/iristi  [30  May,  I,  4  June]  1369.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  idem  Bartholo- 
meus  obiit  quinto  die  Aprilis  ultimo  elapso  et  quod  Elizabetha  filia  ejus  uxor 
Edwardi  le  Spencer  est  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  etatis  xxvij  annorum  et  amplius." 
Inq.,  Wilts,  March  of  Wales,  24  Apr.  and  10  May  1369.  Date  of  death,  and  heir, 
aged  24  and  more,  as  before.  Inq.,  co.  Leicester,  Saturday  the  Feast  of  St.  Michael 
[29  Sep.]  1369.  No  date  of  death:  heir,  aged  24,  as  before.  Inq.,  Dublin,  Thurs- 
day after  St.  Peter  ad  vinculo  [2  Aug.]  1369.  Date  of  death,  4  Apr.:  heir,  aged  26,  as 
before.     (Ch. /«y./>.  w.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  206,  no.  14:  Exch. /«y. />.  w.,  I,  file  30,  no.  13). 

(^)  "Et  domina  Elizabetha  .  .  .  permansit  in  viduitate  sua  .  .  .  fere  xxxiij 
annis.  Et  obiit  die  sancte  Anne  anno  domini  1409  et  sepulta  est  infra  chorum 
Theok'  in  sinistra  viri  sui  sub  lapide  marmoreo."  {Chron.  of  Tewkeihury,  f.  227V), 
"  Elizabetha  qui  fuit  uxor  Edwardi  iiuper  domini  Ledespenser  chivaler  defuncti." 
Writs  of  dietn  cl.  ext.  to  the  escheators  in  Kent  and  Sussex,  5  Aug.  [Fine  Roll, 
10  Hen.  IV,  m.  23). 

('')  Lambeth  Reg.,  Arundel  ii,  fF.  108  v-iog.  "  Elizabethe  de  Burgherssh'  dame 
Ladespenser  .  .  .  men'  corps  destre  enterre  en  lesglise  de  nostre  dame  de  Teukesbury 
parentre  mon'  seignur  Edwarde  Sir  le  Despenser  et  mon'  fitz  Sir  Thomas  le 
Despenser."  Her  seal,  attached  to  a  deed  dated  9  Mar.  2  Hen.  IV,  bears  a  shield 
per  pale:  dexter,  Despenser:  sinister,  [Gules],  a  lion  rampant,  tail  forked  [Or], 
Burghersh.  Above  the  shield  a  griffin  couchant.  Legend,  "le:  Seal:  elizabet:  dame: 
la:  despensere."     (Harl.  Charter,  no.  56,  D30:  Cast,  Brit.  Mus.,  Ixxxv,  no.  39). 

(')  "  Edwardus  vero  2"^  .  .  .  copulavit  sibi  in  matrimonium  dominam  Eliza- 
betham  filiam  domini  Bartholomei  de  Borowashe,  de  qua  genuit  Edwardum  tercium 
qui  obiit  duodenus  apud  Kardif  sed  apud  Theok'  sepelitur  in  capella  sancte  Marie, 
et  Hugonem  4""°  qui  obiit  cito  postquam  natus  erat  et  sepelitur  cum  fratre  suo.  Deinde 
genuit  iiij"  filias  .  .  .  Et  predictus  Edwardus  in  ultima  etate  sua  genuit  Thomam  le 
Despenser  et  [i/V]  comitem  Glowc'."     [Chron.  of  Tewkesbury,  f.  227). 

{^)  Froissart,  lib.  ii,  cap.  169. 

(«)  Patent  Rolls,  II  Ric.  II,  /.  2,  w.  28;  14  Ric.  II,  />.  2,  w.  13;  17  Ric.  II, 
i.  2,  mm.  29,  3;  18  Ric.  II,  p.  I,  mm.  22,  17. 

(*)  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iii,  pp.  374-380.  The  eight  were,  the  Earls  of  Rutland, 
Kent,  Huntingdon,  Nottingham,  Somerset,  Salisbury,  the  Lord  Despenser,  and 
William  le  Scrope,  Chamberlain.     They  were  mostly  very  young  men,  and  dressed 


DESPENSER  279 

granted,  28  Sep.  following,  the  manors  of  Elmley  Castle,  Elmley  Lovett, 
dfj'c,  CO.  Worcester,  forfeited  by  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  the  manor  of 
Medmenham,  Bucks,  forfeited  by  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  to  him  and  his  wife 
Constance  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body:  and  was  appointed  Constable  of 
the  Castles  of  Gloucester  and  St.  Briavels,  and  W^arden  of  the  Forest  of 
Dean,  for  life.(')  Next  day,  29  Sep.  1397,  he  was  cr.,  in  Pari.,  EARL 
OF  GLOUCESTER,  and  girded  with  his  sword  in  the  usual  way.(^) 
Subsequently,  on  petition  in  the  same  Pari.,  he  obtained  the  reversal  of  the 
sentence  of  disheritance  and  exile  (pronounced  15  Edw.  II,  re-affirmed 
I  Edw.  Ill)  on  his  ancestors,  Hugh  the  elder  and  Hugh  the  younger:('') 
whereby  any  Baronies,  that  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  created  by  the 
writs  of  1295  and  13  14,  became  vested  in  him.  In  1398  he  had  the  foresight 
to  obtain  licence  to  convey  some  20  manors  to  feoffees. C")  K.G.  in  or 
before  Apr.  1399.  He  accompanied  the  King  to  Ireland  in  May  I399,('') 
returning  with  him  in  July,  being  one  of  those  for  whose  safety  the  King 
obtained  a  guarantee. (■=)  Nevertheless,  he  was  chosen  as  one  of  the  proxies — 
he  representing  "Dukes  and  Erles  " — to  notify  Richard  II  of  his  deposi- 
tion.(')  He  was  sum.  to  Pari.  30  Nov.  (1396)  20  Ric.  II  to  30  Sep.  (1399) 
I  Hen.  IV,  by  writs  directed  Thome  le  Despenser,  with  the  addition  of  Comiti 
Gloucestrie  on  and  after  5  Nov.  1397.  He  was  sent  to  the  Tower,  20  Oct. 
1399,  and  was  brought  thence  in  custody,  and  examined  in  Pari,  before 
the  King  and  the  Council,  Wednesday,  29  Oct.,  as  one  of  the  eight 
appellants  mentioned  above,  concerning  his  complicity  in  the  murder  of  the 
Duke  of  Gloucester,  but  he  declared  that  he  knew  nothing  about  the  Duke's 

for  the  occasion  in  uniform  suits  "  rubiarum  togarum  de  cerico  rotulatarum  et  albo 
serico  Uteris  aureis  immixtarum "  (Adam  of  Usk,  p.  1 2),  they  enjoyed  themselves 
thoroughly.  The  St.  Alban's  Chronicler  {AnnaUs  Ricardi  II,  p.  215)  relates  that 
when  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  in  the  course  of  his  trial,  gave  a  sarcastic  reply,  "  tunc 
appellantes  octo  stantes  ex  opposite  projectis  chirothecis  prosequebantur  appeliacionem 
suam  parum  ante  lectam,  et  offerentes  se  duello  pro  assercione  appeliacionis  sue, 
corporisque  gesticulacionibus  et  indecoris  saltacionibus,  se  magis  representabant  tortores 
theatrales  quam  milites  vel  viros  sobrios:  sed  uhra  omnes  Comes  Cancie,  sororis  sue 
filius,  ridiculose  se  commovit."  For  their  spirited  conduct  they  were  rewarded  by 
being  created,  ail  on  one  day,  the  first  four,  dukes,  the  fifth,  a  marquess,  and  the  last 
two,  earls. 

(*)  Patent  Roll,  21  Ric.  II,  p.  I,  mm.  6,  I :  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iii,  pp.  355,  360-367. 

('')  Licence  dated  18  Oct.  (Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  577,  no.  12429:  Patent 
Roll,  22  Ric.  II,  p.  1,  m.  1).  By  his  charter,  dated  i  Feb.  21  Ric.  II,  Thomas  le 
Despenser,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  released  to  Roger  de  Mortemer,  Earl  of  March  and 
Ulster,  all  his  rights  in  the  castle,  lordship,  vill,  manor,  and  honour  of  Denbigh,  the 
cantreds  of  Rhos,  Rhyfiniog,  and  Kinmerch,  the  commote  of  Dinmael,  the  castles  and 
lordships  of  Usk,  Caerleon,  Tregreg,  Trelleck,  Clifford,  and  Glasbury,  and  all  the 
other  lands,  is'c,  that  Edmund,  father  of  the  said  Roger,  had  held,  or  the  said  Roger 
then  held,  which  formerly  belonged  to  the  Lord  Hugh  Despenser  hessaiel  of  the  said 
Earl  of  Gloucester,  or  to  any  of  the  ancestors  of  the  same  Earl.  {Cartulary  of  the 
Earls  of  March,  Addit.  MSS.,  no.  6041,  f.  37). 

(■=)  Patent  Roll,  22  Ric.  II, /.  3,  m.  37:  Annales  Ricardi  II,  pp.  250,  278,  279: 
Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iii,  pp.  422-424:  Chron.  of  London,  edit.  Kingsford,  p.  41. 


28o  DESPENSER 

death  that  was  not  common  knowledge:  and  as  to  the  judgments  on  the 
Earls  of  Arundel  and  Warwick,  the  exile  of  the  present  King,  and  the  other 
judgments  pronounced  in  the  Pari,  of  2 1  Ric.  II,  they  were  not  by  his  advice 
nor  counsel,  but  altogether  against  his  wish  and  intent. (*)  He  was,  however, 
adjudged,  3  Nov.,  to  "  lese  and  forgo  ...  the  name  of  Erie  and  the  worship 
thereof,"  and  also  to  forfeit  all  grants  made  to  him  since  he  became  an 
appellant.(*)  He  m.,  between  16  Apr.  1378  and  14  Jan.  i383/4,('') 
Constance,  da.  of  Edmund  of  Langley,  Earl  of  Cambridge,  afterwards 
Duke  of  York.,  by  his  ist  wife,  Isabel,  illegitimate  da.  of  Pedro,  the  Cruel, 
King  of  Castile  and  Leon.  He  joined  in  the  plot  to  seize  Henry  IV,  and 
on  its  failure  fled,  escaping  from  Cirencester  to  Cardiff,  whence  he  took  ship 
for  the  continent,  but  was  landed  at  Bristol,  where  he  was  seized,  and 
beheaded,  13  Jan.  1 399/1400,  aged  26.('')  His  head  was  sent  to  the 
King,('^)  and  his  body  was  bur.  in  Tewkesbury  Abbey.^)  In  the  Pari, 
which  met  in  Jan.  1 400/1  he  and  his  fellow  conspirators  were  declared  to 
be  traitors,  and  as  such  to  have  forfeited  all  the  lands  which  they  had 
possessed  in  fee  simple  on  5  Jan.  i  Hen.  IV,  and  all  their  goods  and 
chattels  :(*)  whereby  any  hereditary  Baronies,  that  may  be  supposed  to 
have  been  created  by  the  writs  of  1295,  13 14,  and  1357,  vtcvQ  forfeited. 

(*)  Close  Roll,  I  Hen.  IV,  p.  I,  m.  24:  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iii,  pp.  449-452:  Annales 
Ricardi  11,  pp.  313-320:  Chron.  of  London,  pp.  57-59.  Adam  of  Uslc  (p.  28)  accuses 
him  of  poisoning  the  Duke's  son. 

C')  Patent  Rolls,  I  Ric.  II,  ;i.  5,  ot.  i  7 ;  7  Ric.  II,  p.  2,  m.  34.  At  the  eadier  date  his 
marriage  was  granted  to  the  Earl,  in  order  that  he  might  marry  the  Earl's  daughter. 

(■=)  ".  .  .  juxta  vota  communium  decollatus  est."  {^Annales  Henrict  IV,  p.  329). 
When  captured,  before  the  Mayor's  house,  he  was  wearing  a  short  hanselin  with 
silver-gilt  spangles,  and  a  furred  gown  of  motley  damask  velvet,  and  was  carrying  j^30 
in  gold  and  silver:  the  money  was  returned  to  his  widow.  {Patent  Rolls,  I  Hen.  IV, 
p.  5,  mm.  21,  9,  />.  6,  m.  36).  "Thomas  le  Despenser  chivaler."  Writ  oi diem  cl.  ext. 
26  Feb.  X  Hen.  IV.  Inq.,  Sussex,  15  Apr.  1400.  "Et  dicunt  quod  Thomas  le 
Despensere  obiit  die  Martis  proximo  post  festum  Epiphanie  domini  ultimo  preterita  Et 
quod  Ricardus  filius  predicti  Thome  est  ejus  heres  propinquior  et  in  festo  sancti  Andree 
Apostoli  ultimo  preterito  fuit  etatis  trium  annorum."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  IV,  file  I, 
no.  2:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Enrolments,  no.  363). 

(^)  By  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus,  dated  24  Jan.,  the  mayor  and  sheriff  of 
Bristol  were  ordered  to  send  the  head  of  Thomas,  late  Lord  le  Despenser,  and  those 
persons  late  his  servants  now  under  arrest,  to  the  sheriffs  of  London.  [Close  Roll, 
I  Hen.  IV, p.i,m.  19).  According  to  the  chroniclers,  the  head  was  brought  to  London 
by  the  Earl  of  Rutland  on  19  or  20  Jan.  {Traison  et  Mori  de  Richart  11,  p.  100: 
Jean  Lebeau,  Chron.  de  Richard  11,  edit.  Buchon,  p.  59). 

(^)  "...  qui  nequiter  fuit  occisus  apud  Bristoliam  a  populari  vulgo  feria  iij^ 
post  festum  [/.  in  festo]  sancti  Hillarii  anno  domini  1 399  et  apud  Theok'  sepultus  in 
medio  chori  sub  lampade  que  jugiter  ardet  ante  corpus  dominicum."  {Chron.  of 
Tewkesbury,  f.  228). 

(')  "...  nounobstant  qils  feurent  mortz  sur  le  dit  leve  de  guerre  saunz  processe 
de  ley."  This  "  declaracion  and  jugement  of  treason  "  was  "  reversed  repelled  and 
annulled"  in  Pari.,  i  Edw.  IV,  it  being  recited  that  "certeyn  persones  of  evell  riotous 
and  cedicious  disposicion,  joyed  in  rumour  and  rebellious  novelryes  .  .  .  tirannyously 


DESPENSER  281 

His  widow  was  granted  his  goods  and  chattels,  valued  at  ;r200,  besides 
silver,  ii  Feb.,  and  lands  worth  i,ooo  marks  a  year  for  her  maintenance, 
for  life,  19  Feb.  1 399/1 400. (*)  In  the  Pari,  of  5  Hen.  IV,  she  was,  on  her 
petition,  given  leave  to  sue  for  her  dower,  notwithstanding  her  late  husband's 
forfeiture.(^)  On  17  Feb.  1404/5  she  appeared  before  the  Council  on  a 
charge  of  being  concerned  in  the  abduction  of  the  young  Mortimers  from 
Windsor  Castle,  when  she  incriminated  her  brother,  the  Duke  of  York.C") 
She  was  sent  to  Kenilworth  Castle,  and  her  property  was  seized :('') 
her  goods  were  restored  19  Jan.  1405/6,  and  her  manors  18  June  tollow- 
ing.C')  About  this  time  she  had,  or  may  be  supposed  to  have  had,  a 
liaison  with  Edmund,  Earl  of  Kent-C*)  She  ^.28  Nov.  I4l6,(')  and  was 
bur.  in  1420  in  the  Abbey  of  Reading.Q 

murdred,  with  grete  cruelte  and  horrible  violence  in  an  outerageous  hedy  fury,  the 
right  noble  and  worthy  lordes  John  Montague  late  Erie  of  Salesbury  and  Thomas  late 
Lorde  le  Despencer."     {Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iii,  p.  459,  vol.  v,  p.  484). 

(»)  Patent  Rolls,  I   Hen.  IV,  p.  6,  m.  37;  />.  5,  m.  4:  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iii,  p.  533. 

C")  Annales  Henrici  IF,  p.  398:  Walsingham,  Hist.,  vol.  ii,  p.  268:  Issue  Roll, 
no.  581,  m.  12. 

{")  Patent  Rolls,  7  Hen.  IV,  p.  1,  m.  2$,  p.  2,  m.  21. 

(^)  In  a  petition  to  Pari.,  by  Margaret,  Duchess  of  Clarence,  Joan,  Duchess  of 
York,  and  others,  9  Hen.  VI,  it  was  stated  that  Alianore,  wife  of  James,  Lord  Audeley, 
pretended  to  be  da.  and  h.  of  Edmund,  late  Earl  of  Kent,  "  and  begetyn  and  born  in 
espousels  pretentyd  had  betwix  hym  and  Custance  of  late  wyf  to  Thomas  Lord 
Spencer,"  but  the  said  Alianore  is  a  bastard,  "  and  nevere  eny  espousels  wer  hadde," 
but  Edmund  openly  wedded  Luce,  sister  of  the  Duke  of  Milan,  at  London,  "lyvyng 
and  thanne  and  there  present  the  saide  Custance,  not  claymyng  the  saide  Edmond 
unto  her  husbond,"  and  that  the  said  Luce  outlived  the  said  Edmund,  and  had 
dower  of  his  lands  as  his  lawful  wife.  {Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iv,  p.  375).  Alianore  is 
called  Alianore  Holond  damsel,  in  the  papal  mandate  to  the  Bishop  of  Lichfield,  dated 
xvikal.  Mar.  13  Martin  V  [14  Feb.  1429/30]  to  grant  a  dispensation  to  James  Touchet, 
Lord  of  Audeley  kt.,  and  the  said  Alianore,  to  contract,  renew,  and  remain  in  the 
marriage  which  they  had  contracted  per  verba  legitime  de  presenti  but  had  not  consum- 
mated, they  not  being  in  ignorance  that  they  were  related  in  the  3rd-3rd  degrees  of 
affinity.  {Papal  Letters,  vol.  viii,  p.  175).  This  disposes  of  the  statement  in  the 
Chronicle  of  Tewkesbury  that  she  was  a  legitimate  da.  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Arundel, 
by  Constance  abovenamed,  a  statement  which  is  indeed,  as  far  as  the  legitimacy  is 
concerned,  impossible. 

(')  "Constancia  que  fuit  uxor  Thome  nuper  domini  le  Despenser  defuncti  que 
quasdam  terras  et  quedam  tenementa  .  .  .  tenuit  in  dotem  et  alias  .  .  .  de  hereditate 
Isabelle  uxoris  Ricardi  de  Beauchamp'  de  Bergevenny  chivaler."  Writs  of  diem  el.  ext. 
28  Nov.  4  Hen.  V.  Inq.,  cos.  Oxon,  Bucks,  Gloucester,  Devon,  Cornwall,  York, 
Lincoln,  Wilts,  Rutland,  Notts,  and  city  of  London,  7,  10,  12,  16  Dec,  Wednesday, 
Thursday,  and  Saturday,  before  St.  Thomas  the  Aposde  [i6,  17,  19  Dec]  1416, 
Tuesday  after  Epiphany,  Saturday  before,  and  Friday  after,  the  Purification  [12,  30  Jan., 
5  Feb.],  and  i  Feb.  1416/7.  "...  eadem  Constancia  obiit  die  Sabbati  proximo  ante 
festum  sancti  Andree  Apostoli  ultimo  preteritum."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  V,  file  22, 
no.  52:  Exch.  Inj.  p.  m.,  I,  file  106,  no.  3). 

0  "Obiit  domina  Constancia  .  .  .  anno  domini  141 7  [sic]  et  sepulta  est  apud 
monasterium  de  Reding  anno  domini  1420."      {Chron.  of  Tewkeshurv,  f.  228v). 


282 


DESPENSER 


The  following  persons  would  have  been  entitled  to  the  Barony  of 
le  Despenser  but  for  the  attainder  in  1400. 

Richard  le  Despenser,  only  s.  and  h.  of  the  last  Lord, 
b.  30  Nov.  1396.  On  the  death,  26  July  1409,  of  his  grand-  ^d  'A^ 
mother,  Elizabeth  (de  Burghersh),  Lady  la  Despenser,  any 
hereditary  Barony  of  Burghersh,  that  may  be  supposed  to  have 
existed,  became  vested  in  him.  He  d.  s.p.,  7  Oct.  1414,  aged 
nearly  18. 

Isabel  la  Despenser,  only  surv.  sister(^)  and  h.,  b.  26  July 
1400.  She  »2.,  istly,  Richard  (de  Beauchamp),  Earl  of 
Worcester  and  Lord  Abergavenny,  who  d.  s.p.m.  in  Mar. 
142 1/2.  She  »;.,  2ndly,  as  2nd  wife,  Richard  (de  Beauchamp), 
Earl  OF  Warwick,  who  1:/.  30  Apr.  1439.     She^'.  27Dec.  1439. 

Henry  de  Beauchamp,  Earl  of  Warwick,  only  s.  and  h. 
of  his  mother,  by  her  2nd  husband.  He  was  b.  22  Mar. 
1424/5,  and  sue.  his  father  as  Earl  of  Warwick  in  1439.  On 
5  Apr.  1445  he  was  cr.  Duke  of  Warwick.  He  d.  s.p.m., 
1 1  June  1446. 

Anne,  suo  jure  Countess  of  Warwick,  only  da.  and  h.,  b. 
13  or  14  Feb.  1443/4.  She  d.  3  June  1449,  when  any  hereditary 
Baronies  of  Burghersh  and  {subject  to  the  attainder)  le  Despenser, 
that  may  be  supposed  to  have  existed,  fell  into 


II 


The  coheirs  were  (i)  George  (Neville),  Lord  Abergavenny,  s.  and 
h.  of  Edward,  Lord  Abergavenny,  by  Elizabeth,  elder  da.  of  Isabel 
(la  Despenser)  abovenamed,  and  her  only  child  by  her  ist  husband, 
Richard,  Earl  of  Worcester.  (2)  Anne,  suo  jure  Countess  of  Warwick, 
wife  of  Richard  (Neville),  Earl  of  Salisbury  and  Warwick,  and  yr.  da.  of 
the  said  Isabel,  being  her  only  da.  by  her  2nd  husband,  Richard,  Earl  of 
W^arwick.     See  Abergavenny,  and  Warwick,  Earldom  of,  cr.  1450. 


[The  attainder  of  this  Barony  in  the  person  of  Thomas,  Lord  le 
Despenser,  in  1400,  was  reversed  in  1461  [i  Edw.  IV],  but  the  right  to  it 
(together  with  the  right  to  the  Barony  of  Burghersh)  was  at  that  time 
in  abeyance  and  continued  so  until  1 6o4,('')  when  it  was  allowed  as  under.] 

(»)  There  was  an  elder  sister,  Elizabeth,  who  d.  young,  and  was  bur.  at  Cardiff, 
according  to  the  Chronicle  of  Tewkesbury. 

C")  "If  the  proceedings  relative  to  the  claim  of  Lady  Fane,  in  1 603,  admit  or 
any  positive  inference,  it  would  appear  that  it  was  then  held  that  the  Barony  of 
Despenser   had   been  solely  vested  in  Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  Isabel,  by  her  first 


DESPENSER  283 

VI.      1604.  1-  Dame    Mary    Fane    became,    by   patent    25    May 

(1604)2  Jac.  I,  j«o>r^  BARONESS  LE  DESPENSER, 
the  abeyance  of  this  Barony,  to  which  she  was  a  coh.,  being  at  that  date 
terminated  in  her  favour  and  confirmed  to  her  with  such  pre-eminence  as 
Hugh  le  Despenser,  Justiciar  of  England,  sum.  to  Pari.  24  Dec.  (1264) 
49  Hen.  Ill,  had  enjoyed;  such  confirmation  being  made  at  the  same  time 
as  that  on  which  the  Barony  of  Abergavenny,  which  she  claimed  as  heir 
general,  was  confirmed  to  the  heir  male.  See  fuller  particulars  under  Aber- 
gavenny. This  lady  was  da.  and  sole  h.  of  Henry  (Neville),  Lord  Aber- 
gavenny, by  Frances,  da.  of  Thomas  (Manners),  Earl  of  Rltland,  and 
was  b.  25  Mar.  1554.  She  m.,  as  2nd  wife,  12  Dec.  1574,  at  Birling,  Kent, 
Sir  Thomas  Fane,  of  Badsell  in  that  co.,  s.  and  h.  of  George  F.  of  the  same, 
by  Joan,  da.  of  William  Waller.  He,  who  had  been  involved  inWyatt's 
rebellion,  was  knighted  20  Aug.  1573  at  Dover,  d.  13  Mar.  1588/9,  and 
was  bur.  at  Tudeley  (his  body  being  removed  to  Mereworth),  Kent.  M.l. 
Will  dat.  12  Mar.  1588/9,  pr.  10  Feb.  1590/1.  Inq.  p.  m.  15  Apr.  1589. 
She  inherited  Mereworth  and  other  estates  at  the  death  of  her  father, 
10  Mar.  1586/7,  shortly  after  which  she  began  her  claim  to  the  Barony  of 
Abergavenny,  and  was  rewarded  (in  lieu  thereof)  with  the  Barony  of  le 
Despenser,  to  which  (as  well  as  to  the  Barony  of  Burghersh)  she  was  coh., 
being  da.  and  h.  of  Henry,  s.  and  h.  of  George,  s.  and  h.  of  George,  Lords 
Abergavenny,  which  last  George  was  s.  and  h.  of  Edward  (Neville),  Lord 
Abergavenny,  as  mentioned  above. (")  She  d.  28,  and  was  bur.  29  June 
1626,  at  Mereworth,  aged  72.     Will  dat.  18  May  1625,  pr.  11  May  1629. 

Vn.     1626.  4.      Francis    (Fane),    Earl    of    Westmorland   and 

Baron  Burghersh,  s.  and  h.,  sue.  on  the  death  of  his 
mother  as  Lord  le  Despenser,  having  previously,  29  Dec.  1624,  been 
cr.  BARON  BURGHERSH  and  EARL  OF  WESTMORLAND-^) 
He  d.  23  Mar.  1628/9,  aged  45.  For  fuller  particulars  see  Westmor- 
land, Earldom  of,  cr.  1624. 

husband,  Richard,  Earl  of  Worcester;  but,  had  it  not  been  for  the  operation  of  the 
attainder  of  Thomas,  5th  Baron  Despenser,  it  would,  according  to  modern  doctrine, 
have  devolved,  on  Isabel's  death  in  1440,  upon  her  s.  and  h.,  Henry,  Duke  of 
Warwick.  When  the  attainder  was  reversed,  Anne,  wife  of  Richard,  Earl  of  Salis- 
bury, was  the  other  coh.  [i.e.  Lord  Abergavenny,  from  whom  Lady  Fane  derived, 
was  one,  while  the  said  Anne  was  the  other  coh.],  and  in  all  the  circumstances  it  must 
probably  be  considered  that  the  Barony  of  Despenser  was  forfeited  in  1400;  that  it 
was  revived  and  fell  into  abeyance  in  1461;  and  that  that  abeyance  was  terminated 
in  favour  of  the  eldest  coh.,  Mary,  Lady  Fane,  in  1603"  \_recte  1604].  {Court hope). 
See,  as  to  this  case,  Appendix  H  in  this  volume. 

(*)  See  tabular  pedigree  in  vol.  i,  p.  41,  suh  Abergavenny. 

C')  He  was,  after  his  mother's  death,  coh.  (in  her  right)  to  the  Barony  of  Burghersh 
{cr.  by  writ  of  1330),  and  was,  through  his  said  mother,  the  representative  of  Edward 
(Neville),  Lord  Abergavenny,  one  of  the  numerous  younger  sons  of  Ralph  (Neville), 
1st  Earl  of  Westmorland.  These  dignities  were,  of  course,  conferred  in  1624  with 
the  usual  limitation  to  heirs  ma/e  of  his  body. 


284  DESPENSER 

VIII.  1629.  5.     MiLDMAY  (Fane),  Earl  of  Westmorland, 

Lord  le  Despenser,  (sfc,  s.  and  h.;  i>.    1602;  J. 
12  Feb.  1665/6. 

IX.  1666.  6.     Charles  (Fane),  Earl  of  Westmorland, 

Lord  le  Despenser,  ^^c,  s.  and  h.; />.  1634;  ^/.j./., 
Sep.  1 69 1. 

X.  1691.  7.     Vere  (Fane),  Earl  of  Westmorland,  Lord 

LE  Despenser,  (sfc,  br.  and  h.;  cJ.  29  Dec.  1693. 

XI.  1693.  8.     Vere(Fane),  Earl  of  Westmorland,  Lord 

LE  Despenser,  ^c,  s.  and  h. ;  i>.  Apr.  1 678 ;  </.  unm., 
19  May  1699. 

XII.  1699.  9.     Thomas  (Fane),  Earl  of  Westmorland, 

Lord  le  Despenser,  fj'c.,  br.  and  h.;  d'.  s.p.,  4  June 
1736. 

XIII.  1736  10.     John   (Fane),   Earl   of    Westmorland, 

to  Lord  le  Despenser  and  Baron  Burghersh,  also 

1 762.        Baron  Fane  of  Catherlough  [I.],  br.  and  h. ;  l>ap. 

24  Mar.  1685/6.     He  J.  s.p.,  26  Aug.  1762,  when 

the  Irish  Barony  became  extinct,  the  Earldom  of  Westmorland  and 

Barony  of  Burghersh  devolved  on  his  cousin  and  h.  ma/e,  while  the 

Barony  of  le  Despenser  again  fell  into  abeyance.(^) 


■^ 


XIV.      1763  II.     Francis  Dashwood,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Francis  D., 

to  I  St  Bart.,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Mary,  ist  surv.  da.  of  Vere 

1 78 1.       (Fane),  4th  Earl  of  Westmorland,  Lord  le  Despenser, 

is'c,  abovenamed,  was   b.    in   Great   Marlborough   Str., 

London,  Dec.    1708,  and  bap.  at   St.   Anne's,   Soho;    ed.    at   Eton;    sue. 

his  father  4   Nov.    1724;    was  M.P.    (Tory)   for   Romney    174 1-6 1,  for 

Weymouth    1761-63;    P.C.   20   Mar.    1761;    Treasurer  of  the   Chamber 

i76i-62;('')  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  (under  the  Bute  ministry)  May 

1762  to  Apr.  i763.('=)     He  was  sum.  to  the  House  of  Lords,  19  Apr.  1763, 

as  LORD  LE  DESPENSER,  the  abeyance  of  that  Barony  being  thus 

(")  The  two  coheirs  were  (i)  Sir  Francis  Dashwood,  Bart,  (who  in  1763  became 
Lord  le  Despenser),  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Francis  D.,  Bart.,  by  Mary,  eldest  surv.  da.  of 
Vere,  4th  Earl  of  Westmorland  abovenamed,  and  (2)  Sir  Thomas  Stapleton,  Bart, 
(father  of  Thomas  who,  in  1788,  became  Lord  le  Despenser),  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Stapleton,  Bart.,  by  Catherine,  da.  of  William  Paul,  of  Braywick,  Berks,  by 
Catherine,  2nd  surv.  da.  of  the  said  4th  Earl  of  Westmorland. 

(0)  This  office  was  abolished  in  1782.      V.G. 

(<=)  Wilkes  says  this  post  was  given  him  '■'■for  his  skill  in  casting  up  tavern  hills." 
See  Wraxall,  vol.  ii,  p.  1 8  (i  884),  where  it  is  said  that  he  "  far  exceeded  in  licentious- 
ness of  conduct  any  model  exhibited  since  Charles  II."  He  was  founder,  at  Medmen- 
ham  Abbey,  near  Marlow,  of  "  The  Knights  of  St.  Francis  of  Wycombe,"  better 


DESPENSER  285 

terminated  in  his  favour.  Lord  Lieut,  of  Bucks  May  1763  till  his  death; 
Keeper  of  the  Wardrobe  1763-65;  Joint  Postmaster  Gen.  1766  till  his  death; 
F.R.S.  19  June  1746;  cr.  D.C.L.  of  Oxford  13  Apr.  1749;  F.S.A.  i  June 
1769.  Hew.,  19  Dec.  1745,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Sarah, (")  widow  of  Sir 
Richard  Eli.is,  3rd  Bart.  [1660]  of  Wyham,  co.  Lincoln  (who  d.  s.p.,  14  Jan. 
1 74 1/2),  da.  and  coh.  of  George  Gould,  of  Iver,  Bucks.  She  d.  19  Jan. 
1769,  at  West  Wycombe. ('')  M.l.  He  d.  there,  s.p.  legit. ,{^)  after  a  long 
illness,  11  Dec.  178  i,  aged  73,  when  the  Barony  fell  again  into  abeyance  till 
terminated  by  the  death,  j.;).,  of  his  sister  Rachel  ('')  in  1788,  as  under.  M.I. 
at  West  W^ycombe.(')     W^ill  pr.  Jan.  1782. 


known  as  the  Medmenham  Club,  which  has  been  confused  by  many  writers  with 
"the  Hell  Fire  Club."  Over  the  door  was  inscribed  "/"a/'f  ce  que  tu  voudras."  An 
account  of  the  club  is  to  be  found  in  a  book  called  Chrysal  written  (not  by  Smollett 
but)  by  Charles  Johnston.  He  appears  in  1774,  "Lord  le  D  .  .  .  and  Miss  B  .  .  .  y," 
in  the  notorious  tete-a-tcte  portraits  in  Town  and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  vi,  p.  9,  for  an 
account  of  which  see  Appendix  B  in  the  last  volume  of  this  work.  "The  most  careless 
and  perhaps  the  most  facetious  Libertine  of  his  age.  He  was  never  known  to  have 
corrected  one  error  or  to  have  been  reclaimed  from  one  vice  he  had  determined  to 
indulge,"  is  the  account  given  of  him  in  The  Abbey  of  KUkhampton,  1780,  pp.  56-57, 
by  Sir  Herbert  Croft.  A  rare  little  book,  Alodern  Characters  by  Shakespear  (1778), 
assigns  to  him  FalstafF's  speech  beginning  "Come  sing  me  a  bawdy  song  to  make  me 
merry."  Of  his  appointment  as  Chancellor,  Lecky  says,  "Of  financial  knowledge 
he  did  not  possess  the  rudiments,  and  his  budget  speech  w.as  so  confused  and  incapable 
that  it  was  received  with  shouts  of  laughter."  He  deserves  honourable  mention  for 
his  strenuous  opposition  to  the  execution  of  Admiral  Byng.  His  portrait,  by  George 
Knapton,  belongs  to  the  Dilettanti  Society,  of  which  he  was  an  original  member, 
and  possibly  founder.  Horace  Walpole  described  the  society  as  a  "  club  for  which 
the  nominal  qualification  is  having  been  to  Italy,  and  the  real  one,  being  drunk." 
G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(*)  Horace  Walpole  speaks  of  her  as  "a  poor  forlorn  Presbyterian  prude."  V.G. 

C")  He  pulled  down  the  house  at  West  Wycombe  in  1750,  and  rebuilt  it  in  the 
Ionic  style.      V.G. 

{^)  His  illegit.  da.,  Rachel  Fanny  Antonina,  b.  about  1774,  m.  about  1794, 
Matthew  Allen  Lee,  from  whom  she  separated  the  following  year.  She  called  herself 
Baroness  le  Despenser,  and  became  notorious  from  her  alleged  abduction  by  two  brothers, 
Lockhart  and  Loudoun  Gordon,  for  which  offence  they  were  tried  and  acquitted. 
She  d.  about  June  1829.  A  long  account  of  her  discreditable  adventures  appears  in 
Ds  Quincty's  Jutobiographical  Sketches,      'iict  aXso  Annual  Register  ior  1804.      V.G. 

C^)  This  Rachel,  widow  of  Sir  Robert  Austen,  4th  Bart.  [1660],  of  Bex- 
ley,  Kent  (whom  she  m.  in  Nov.  1738,  and  who  d.  s.p.  1743),  assumed,  on  her 
brother's  death  in  1 78 1,  the  title  of  Baroness  le  Despenser,  under  the  erroneous 
impression  that  the  termination  of  the  abeyance  in  favour  of  her  brother  was  tanta- 
mount to  its  having  been  in  favour  of  her  mother,  the  senior  coh.  to  that  dignity. 
She  d.  s.p.,  16  May  1788,  aged  82,  in  North  Audley  Str.,  and  was  bur.  at  West 
Wycombe,  when  the  abeyance  terminated  as  in  the  text.  Her  will  as  "Baroness 
le  Despenser"  pr.   1788. 

(')  In  1760  he  restored  and  enlarged  this  church,  which  stands  at  the  top  of  a 
hill,  but  did  not  build  it,  as  Wilkes  spitefully  and  untruthfully  says,  for  the  benefit  of 
the  parishioners  who  lived  at  the  bottom.      V.G. 


286  DESPENSER 

XV.      1788.  12.     Thomas  (Stapleton),  Lord   le   Despenser,  on 

the  death  s.p.,  of  his  cousin,(*)  the  only  sister  of  the  last 
Baron,  16  May  1788,  became  entitled  to  that  dignity  as  heir  gen.  of  the  ist 
Lord,  he  being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Thomas  Stapleton,  5th  Bart.  [1679],  by 
Mary,  da.  of  Henry  Fane,  of  Wormsley,  Oxon,  which  Sir  Thomas  was  s. 
and  h.  of  Sir  William  Stapleton,  4th  Bart.,  by  Catherine,  da.  and  h.  of 
William  Paul,  of  Braywiclc,  Berks,  by  Catherine,  his  wife,  2nd  surv.  da.  of 
(whose  issue  in  1788  became  sole  h.  to)  Vere  (Fane),  4th  Earl  of  West- 
morland, loth  Lord  le  Despenser  abovenamed.  He  was  b.  10  Nov.  1766; 
sue.  his  father  as  5th  Bart,  i  Jan.  1781.  He  was  a  Tory.  He  tn.,  29  July 
1 79 1,  at  St.  Marylebone,  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  of  Samuel  Eliot,  of  Antigua, 
by  Alice,  da.  of  Col.  William  Byam,  of  Byams,  in  Antigua.  He  d.  3  Oct. 
1 83 1,  in  London,  aged  64,  and  was  sue.  in  the  Baronetcy  by  his  yst.  and 
only  surv.  s.  and  h.  male,  but  in  the  Barony  as  under.  Will  pr.  Mar.  1832. 
His  widow  d.  3  July  1848,  aged  90,  at  Bath.     Will  pr.  July  1848. 

[Thomas  Stapleton,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  24  Apr.  1792;  ed.  at  Eton. 
He  m.,  2  Feb.  1 8 1 6,  Maria  Wynne,  2nd  da.  of  Henry  Bankes,  of  Kingston 
Hall,  Dorset,  by  Frances,  da.  of  William  Woodley.  She  d.  15  Oct.  1823. 
He,  who  was  or  Grey's  Court,  Henley-on-Thames,  and  Mereworth  Castle, 
Kent,  d.  v. p.,  i  June  1829,  aged  36.] 

XVL     1831.  13.     Mary  Francis  Elizabeth,  jKo_/Kr^  Baroness  le 

Despenser,  granddaughter  and  h.,  being  only  surv.  da. 
and  h.  of  the  Hon.  Thomas  Stapleton,  by  Maria  his  wife,  both  above- 
mentioned.  She  was  b.  24  Mar.  1822,  and  bap.  at  Rotherfield-Greys, 
Oxon.  She  w.,  29  July  1845,  at  Mereworth,  Kent,  Evelyn  Boscawen, 
who,  on  29  May  1852,  sue.  as  6th  Viscount  Falmouth.  He  d.  at  Mere- 
worth  Castle,  6  Nov.  1889,  aged  70.  She  d.  20  Nov.  1 891,  in  St.  James's 
Sq.,  Midx.,  aged  69. 

XVIL     1891.  14.     Evelyn  Edward  Thomas  (Boscawen),  Viscount 

Falmouth  [1720],  Lord  le  Despenser  [i264]('')  and 
Baron  Boscawen  [1720],  s.  and  h.,  b.  24  July  1847;  sue.  his  father,  6  Nov. 
1889,  in  the  Viscountcy  of  Falmouth,  and  sue.  his  mother,  20  Nov.  1891, 
in  the  ancient  Barony  of  le  Despenser.  See  Falmouth,  Viscountcy,  cr. 
1720,  under  the  7th  Viscount. 

Family  Estates. — Those  of  the  Baroness,  in  1883,  appear  to  have  been 
4,258  acres  in  Kent,  worth  some  ;^6,ooo  a  year.  Principal  Residenee. — 
Mereworth  Castle,  near  Maidstone,  Kent. 


(*)  See  note  "  d  "  on  preceding  page. 

(•>)  As  to  the  writ  on  which  this  precedence  is  based,  see  Preface  to  vol.  i.     See 
also  Appendix  H  in  this  volume.     V.G. 


DESPENSER  287 

DESPENSERO 


Sir  Adam  le  Despenser,('')  of  King's  Stanley  and  Leckhamptnn, 
CO.  Gloucester,  Rollright  and  Ewelme,  Oxon,  Oldberrow,  co.  Worcester, 
Barrow-on-Humber,  co.  Lincoln,  and  Burgham,  Surrey,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir 
Thurstan  le  Despenser,  of  Stanley,  Leckhampton,  lyc.  (who  d.  shortly 
before  3  Sep.  I249),('=)  by  Lucy,  his  wife.('*)  He  was  a  minor  at  his 
father's  death.  He  took  the  part  of  the  Barons  against  the  King,  and 
was  made  prisoner  by  Roger  de  Mortimer  at  the  capture  of  Northamp- 
ton, 5  or  6  Apr.  I264.('')  His  lands  were  given  to  Roger  de  Leyburne, 
26  Oct.  I265.(*')  He  was  pardoned,  29  June  I267,('')  and  redeemed 
his  lands  forj^500.(^)  He  was  in  the  Army  of  Wales  with  Edmund, 
Earl  of  Cornwall,  in  June  1277.0  ^^  ^^^^  sum.  for  Military  Service 
from  18  July  (1257)  41  Hen.  Ill  to  14  Mar.  (1282/3)  i  i  Edw.  1,  to  a 


(»)  This  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

(•")  This  family  of  Despenser  took  their  name  from  the  office  of  Dispensator 
Regis.  In  an  Assize  Roll  of  date  122  I  (no.  2J1,  m.  14)  it  is  stated  that  "  Thurstanus 
Despenser  tenet  centum  solidatas  tcrrc  per  serjantiam  quod  sit  dispensntor  domini 
Regis."  His  seal,  depicted  in  Co!/.  Top.  ft  Gen.,  vol.  iv,  p.  239,  bears  on  a  shield, 
Ermine,  a  chief  [there  is  no  authority  for   the  tincture]:    with  the  legend,   sigill' 

TWRSTANI   DISPENSATORIS  REGIS. 

(■=)  Patent  Roll,  33  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3.  Thurstan  had  a  confirmation  of  King's 
Worthy,  Hants,  and  King's  Stanley,  co.  Gloucester,  3  Feb.  1228/9  {Charter  Roll, 
13  Hen.  Ill,  p.  I,  m.  13),  and  was  s.  and  h.  of  Aymer,  Dispensator  Regis,  by  his  2nd 
wife,  Alda  Bloet  (Charter  in  Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  iv,  p.  240).  Aymer  had  m., 
istly,  before  Tuesday  before  St.  Margaret  32  Hen.  II  [15  July  1 186],  Amabel  (who 
had  Dallington,  Northants,  in  free  marriage),  da.  and  coh.  of  Walter  de  Chesney,  by 
Eve,  da.  and  h.  of  Eustace  de  Broc.  By  Amabel  (called  Maud  in  the  Note  Book)  he 
had  a  da.  and  h.,  Julian,  who  m.,  istly,  William  Bardolf,  2ndly,  Piers  de  Stokes  (who 
d.  s.p.),  and,  3rdly,  Geoffrey  de  Lucy,  to  whom  she  brought  the  manor  of  Dallington. 
(Harl.  MSS.,  no.  1885,  f.  22:  Cartulary  of  Eynsham,\-o\.  i,  nos.  81-83:  Curia  Regis, 
roll  no.  16,  m.  3:  Pipe  Roll,  8  Ric.  I,  Norhamt':  Bracton,  Note  Book,  no.  1336:  Fine 
Roll,  9  Job.,  m.  9).  Aymer  had  a  confirmation  of  Worthy  and  Stanley,  24  Apr. 
1204  [Charter  Roll,  5  Joh.,  m.  7),  and  was  br.  and  h.  of  VValter,  Dispensator  Regis 
(s.  and  h.  of  Thurstan),  to  whom  Henry  II  granted  the  lands  of  Worthy  and  Stanley 
for  his  homage  and  service,  rendering  therefor  a  pair  of  gilt  spurs  or  12a'.  a  year,  to 
hold  by  the  service  of  ^  a  knight's  fee.  [Cart.  Antiq.,  no.  28).  It  is  highly  probable 
that  the  last-named  Thurstan  was  s.  or  grandson  of  Hugh,  Dispensator  Regis  in  1 105, 
which  Hugh  had  a  wife  named  Hawisc,  and  was  s.  of  Thurstan,  or  Turstm,  Dis- 
pensator to  William  II.      [Chron.  of  Abingdon,  vol.  ii,  pp.  37,   125-127,  159). 

C^)  On  18  Sep.  1249  she  was  given  the  manor  of  Ewelme  to  hold  till  her  dower 
was  assigned.  [Close  Roll,  33  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3).  Adam  mentions  his  mother  Lucy 
and  his  wife  Lucy  in  a  charter  to  Thornton  Abbey.  [Inspeximus  on  Charter  Roll, 
29  Edw.  I,  m.  7). 

(«)  Patent  Rolls,  48  Hen.  Ill,  p.  l,  m.  13  d;  49  Hen.  Ill,  m.  16;  51  Hen.  Ill, 
m.  14  d;    52  Hen.  Ill,  m.  28;    5  Edw.  I,  m.  10:    Charter  Roll,  49  Hen.  Ill,  m.  2. 


288  DESPENSER 


Military  Council,  14  June  (1287)  15  Edw.  I,  and  to  attend  the  King  at 
Shrewsbury,  28  June  (1283)  11  Edw.  I,  by  writs  directed  Ade  le 
Despenser.{^)  He  m.,  istly,  Lucy.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Joan.  He  d. 
shortly  before  18  June  i295.('')  His  widow's  dower  was  ordered  to  be 
assigned,  28  Aug.  1295  and  27  Nov.  I297.("=)  She  m.,  2ndly,  Sir  John 
LovEL,  of  Snoscombe,  Northants,  and  d.  before  25  June  iZ°9^)-  ^^ 
was  living  5  IVIar.  1315/6.0 


I.      1387. 


DESPENSERQ 
BARONY  BY         i.     Sir  Philip  le  Despenser,(6)  of  Goxhill,  Gedney, 
WRIT.  and  Roxholme,  co.  Lincoln,  Camoys  Manor  in  Toppes- 

field,  Essex,  Colden  in  Holderness,  ^c.,(^)  s.  and  h.  of 
Sir  Philip  le  Despenser,  of  Camoys  Manor  afsd.  (who 
was  b.  in  co.  Lincoln,  6  Apr.  1313,0  and  d.  22  or  23  Aug. 

(»)  As  to  the  writ  of  1283  see  preface. 

(*>)  "Adam  le  Despenser."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  18  and  19  June  23  Edw.  I. 
Inq.,  CO.  Gloucester  (3),  Monday  and  Tuesday  after  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  [4,  5  July], 
and  1 2  July  1295.  He  held  the  manor  of  Leckhampton,  partly  of  the  King  in  chief, 
by  the  serjeanty  of  being  the  King's  dhpemator  on  Christmas,  Easter  day,  and  Whit- 
sunday, partly  of  the  Abbot  of  Fecamp,  and  partly  of  the  Berkeleys,  Lords  of  Cub- 
berley:  and  the  manor  of  King's  Stanley,  \  fee,  of  the  King  in  chief.  "Almaricus 
filius  predicti  Ade  est  ejus  heres  propinquior  et  est  etatis  xxx*  annorum  et  amplius 
\or  quadraginta  annorum]."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  70,  no.  28:  Exch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  3,  no.  16).  He  had  sold  Ewelme,  Burgham,  and  Rollright, 
and  his  son  Aymer  sold  King's  Stanley,  and  also  Oldberrow,  co.  Worcester. 
{Inq.  a.  q.  d.,  file  22,  no.  27;  file  62,  no.  19;  file  76,  no.  3;  file  83,  no.  22;  file  92, 
no.  21:  Patent  Rolls,  34  Edw.  I,  ra.  19;  2  Edw.  II,  p.  2,  m.  $;  4  Edw.  II,  p.  2, 
m.  17;   8  Edw.  11,/..  2,  m.  20:  Close  Roll,  15  Edw.  I,  m.  5). 

{f)  She  had  been  given  her  quarantine  on  21  July  1295.  Her  dower  on  the 
manor  of  Rollright  was  assigned,  Tuesday  after  the  Conversion  of  St.  Paul  [28  Jan.] 
1297/8.  {Close  Rolls,  23  Edw.  I,  mm.  8,  6;  26  Edw.  \,  m.  IJ;  34  Edw.  I,  m.  17: 
Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  124,  no.  3). 

C)  John  Luvel  of  Snoscombe  to  retain  for  life  the  manor  and  advowson  of 
Leckhampton,  which  had  been  acquired  by  him  from  Aymer  le  Despenser,  at  a  time 
when  the  said  John  and  Joan  his  wife  nuper  defuncta  held  the  premises  in  right  of 
Joan  of  the  inheritance  of  Aymer.  Writ  25  June  2  Edw.  II,  Inq.  a.  q.  d.  9  July 
1309  (file  74,  no.  24). 

(')  Feudal  Aids,  vol.  ii,  p.  273. 

(0  This  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

(«)  This  family  of  Despenser  assumed  the  arms  of  Gousille,  v/z.,  Barry  of  six  Or 
and  Azure,  a  canton  Ermine. 

i^)  He  held  the  following  manors:  Gedney,  ^^  fee,  and  lands  in  Holderness, 
as  of  the  honour  of  Aumale;  Goxhill,  1  fee,  and  Roxholme,  \  fee,  as  of  the  barony  of 
Bayeux;  Toppesfield,  2^  fees,  as  of  the  honour  of  Gloucester;  Great  Limber,  co. 
Lincoln,  of  the  King,  in  socage;  and  East  Halton,  Pointon,  i^c,  co.  Lincoln,  or 
other  lords  than  the  King.  He  appears  to  have  held  nothing  of  the  King  in  chief  as 
of  the  Crown  by  military  service. 

(')  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Philip  le  Despenser),  Edw.  II,  file  34,  no.  5. 


DESPENSER  289 

1349)50  by  Joan,  da.  (most  probably)  of  Sir  John  de  Cobham,  of 
Cobham,  Kent  [Lord  Cobham]. C")  He  was  b.  and  hap.  i8  Oct.  1342,  at 
Gedney.(°)  The  King  took  his  fealty,  and  he  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands, 
I  Dec.  1363,  his  homage  being  respited. ('^)  He  accompanied  the  Duke  of 
Lancaster  in  his  expedition  to  Brittany  in  I378.('')  He  was  sum.  to  Pari, 
from  17  Dec.  (1387)  1 1  Ric.  II  to  3  Oct.  (1400)  2  Hen.  IV,  by  writs  directed 
Philippo  le  Despenser,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  LE 
DESPENSER,  but  none   of  his  descendants  were  ever  sum.  to  Pari,   in 

(»)  "  Philippus  le  Despenser."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  18  Sep.  and  writ  of  amotus 
(co.  York)  3  Nov.  23  Edw.  in  England  and  10  in  France.  Inq.,  co.  Lincoln, 
Holderness,  cos.  Essex,  York,  4  Oct.,  Thursday  8  Oct.,  Friday  before  All  Saints 
[30  Oct.]  1349,  and  Tuesday  before  St.  Hilary  [12  Jan.]  1349/50.  "Item  dicunt 
quod  idem  Philippus  obiit  xxij°  [xxiij° — co.  rori]  die  Augusti  ultimo  preterito  et  quod 
Philippus  filius  predicti  Philippi  est  heres  ipsius  Philippi  propinquior  et  est  etatis  septem 
annorum  etamplius  [erit  etatis  septem  annorumad  festum  sancte  Lucie  virginis  proximo 
futurum — Holderness'].'"  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  ot.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  96,  no.  22).  The  subject  of 
these  inquisitions  was  s.  and  h.  of  Philip  le  Despenser  (who  d.  24  Sep.  13 13 — Escheators" 
Accounts.,  K.R.,  3,  no.  15),  by  Margaret  {b.  12  May  1294  at  Whittington,  Salop,  and 
hap.  there;  (^.  29  July  I  349),  da.  and  h.  of  Ralph  de  Gousille,  from  whom  this  family 
inherited  Goxhill  and  the  other  manors  mentioned  above.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I, 
file  69,  no.  12;  Edw.  II,  file  6,  no.  12, file  34,  no.  5;  Edw.  Ill,  file  96,  no.  21).  See 
also  Gousille,  and  Ros  of  Watton.  The  last-named  Philip  was  yr.  s.  of  Hugh  le 
Despenser  the  elder  {Close  Rolls,  6  Edw.  II,  m.  21;  20  Edw.  Ill,  p.  i,  m.  25  d; 
21  Edw.  Ill, p.  I,  m.  6),  not,  as  usually  stated,  of  Hugh  the  younger.  His  father  gave 
him  the  manors  of  Partington,  co.  York,  and  Alkborough,  co.  Lincoln,  and  the  goods 
and  chattels  therein,  by  letters  patent  dated  the  day  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  22  Edw.  I 
[24  June  1294].      {Ancient  Deeds,  A,  no.  3185). 

(*")  In  the  genealogies  of  this  family  it  is  stated,  on  the  authority  of  Vincent 
(10,  p.  312,  in  the  College  of  Arms),  that  this  Joan  was  "Joan  Strange,"  and  that 
her  son,  Philip,  m.  "  Margaret  Cobham."  But  the  said  Philip's  wife  was  named 
Elizabeth,  and  it  appears  from  the  Close  Rolls  (13  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  37  d;  cf. 
21  Edw.  Ill, />.  i,m.  I  2d)  that  Philip  le  Despenser  (who  ?;i.  Joan),  and  John  de  Cobe- 
ham,  son  of  Henry,  were  arranging  a  marriage  in  June  1339.  The  Philip  who  d.  in 
1 40 1  left  a  frontal  charged  with  his  own  arms  and  those  of  the  Lord  of  Cobham  to 
Goxhill  Church.  Joan  was  about  to  take  the  vow  of  chastity,  20  Jan.  1349/50 
{York  Reg.,  Zouche,  f.  43V),  and  d.  shortly  before  1 5  May  1357  {Fine  Roll,  3 1  Edw.  Ill, 
m.  14;  Patent  Roll,  p.  2,  m.  23). 

(■=)  Writ  de  etate  probanda  30  Oct.  37  Edw.  III.  "  Probacio  etatis  Philippi  filii 
et  heredis  Philippi  le  Despenser  defuncti,"  Spalding,  Thursday  after  St.  Martin 
[16  Nov.]  1363.  "...  predictus  Philippus  filius  Philippi  fuit  etatis  viginti  et 
unius  annorum  et  amplius  die  Jovis  [/.  Mercurii]  in  festo  sancti  Luce  Ewangeliste 
anno  regni  regis  E.  nunc  xxxvij°  eo  quod  idem  Philippus  filius  Philippi  natus  fuitapud 
Gedeneye  in  die  sancti  Luce  Ewangeliste  anno  regni  regis  E.  nunc  xvj°  et  in  ecclesia 
ejusdem  ville  baptizatus  hora  vesperarum."      (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  1 80,  no.  93). 

C^)  Close  Roll,  37  Edw.  Ill,  m.  \\.  A  writ  de  non  molestando  to  the  Chancellor, 
the  Bishop  of  Ely,  dated  14  Apr.  (1364)  38  Edw.  Ill,  states  that  the  King  took  the 
homage  of  Philip,  s.  and  h.  of  Philip  le  Despenser  deceased,  on  that  day.  (Ch.  Privy 
Seals,  I,  file  398,  no.  26293).  There  is  a  similar  writ,  of  the  same  date,  to  the 
escheator  in  co.  Lincoln.     {Close  Roll,  38  Edw.  Ill,  m.  24). 

(«)  French  Roll,  i  Ric.  II,  p.  2,  m.  4. 

37 


290  DESPENSER 

respect  of  this  Barony.  He  was  one  of  the  Lords  who  swore  on  the  altar 
of  the  shrine  of  St.  Edward  at  Westm.,  30  Sep.  1397,  to  maintain  all  the 
statutes,  ^c,  made  in  the  preceding  session  of  Parl.(*)  He  m.  Elizabeth. 
She  d".  before  him,  and  was  i>ur.  in  the  Abbey  of  Newhouse,  co.  Lincoln. 
He  d.  4  Aug.  1 40 1,  at  Goxhill,('')  aged  58.  Will  dat.  at  Goxhill,  i  Aug. 
1 40 1,  no  probate.(') 

2.  Sir  Philip  le  Despenser,  of  Goxhill,  Camoys  Manor,  &'c.,  s.  and 
h.,  aged  36  and  more  at  his  father's  death.  He  was  knighted  before 
12  May  1385. ('')  He  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands,  14  Sep.  1401,  his 
homage  being  respited,  and  his  fealty  being  ordered  to  be  taken  by  the 
Abbot  of  Bury  St.  Edmunds. ('=)  He  m.  Elizabeth,  3rd  da.  and  coh.  of 
Sir  Robert  de  Tibetot,  of  Nettlestead,  Suffolk,  Langar,  Notts,  {sfc. 
[Lord  Tibetot],  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  William  Deincourt  (s.  and  h. 
ap.  of  Sir  William  Deincourt,  of  Blankney,  co.  Lincoln  [Lord 
Deincourt]).  The  King  took  his  fealty  for  his  wife's  purparty  of  her 
father's  lands,  23  Nov.  1385.0  She,  who  was  ^.  in  1371,  in  co.  Notts, 
^.  before  him,  and  was  hr.  in  the  Church  of  the  Grey  Friars  at  Ipswich. (*) 
He  d.  s.p.m.,  20  June  i^i^.Q') 

{»)  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iii,  pp.  355,  356.  He  had  absented  himself  from  the  first 
Pari,  to  which  he  was  summoned,  in  nostri  contemptum  manifestum.  [Close  Roll, 
II  Ric.  II,  m.  13d). 

C")  "Philippus  le  Despenser  chivaler."  Writs  oi  diem  cl.  ext.  8  Aug.  2  Hen.  IV. 
Inq.,  COS.  Lincoln,  York,  Essex,  Saturday  after  St.  Bartholomew  [27  Aug.],  Saturday 
after  the  Decollation  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  and  Saturday  after  the  Nativity  of  the 
Virgin  [3,  10  Sep.]  1401.  "Etdicunt  quod  dictus  Philippus  le  Despenser  obiit  [apud 
Gouxhiir  in  comitatu  predicto — co.  Lincoln]  quarto  die  August!  ultimo  preterito  Et 
dicunt  quod  Philippus  le  Despenser  junior  est  filius  et  heres  propinquior  predicti 
Philippi  le  Despenser  defuncti  et  est  etatis  triginta  sex  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch. 
Ing.  p.  m.,  Hen.  IV,  file  23,  no.  44:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  75,  no.  8,  and  Enrolments, 
no.  366). 

(■=)  Lincoln  Reg.,  vol.  xiii,  f.  38.  "  Philippus  le  Despenser  .  .  .  corpus  meum  ad 
sepelliendum  in  ecclesia  sancti  Marciali  de  Newhous'  inter  dominam  materteram 
meam  ex  una  parte  et  Elizabet'  uxorem  meam  ex  altera." 

(d)  Patent  Roll,  8  Ric.  II,  p.  2,  m.  12. 
(«)  Fine  Roll,  2  Hen.  IV,  m.  8. 

0  On  which  day  the  escheators  were  ordered  to  divide  the  lands  late  of  Robert 
de  Tybetot  chr.  deceased  into  three  equal  parts,  and  to  give  to  his  three  daughters  and 
coheirs  and  their  husbands  livery  of  their  purparties.  Elizabeth's  age  had  lately  been 
proved  before  the  escheator  in  co.  Notts.  {Close  Roll,  9  Ric.  II,  m.  29).  Her 
purparty  included  the  manors  of  Nettlestead  and  Barrow,  Suffolk,  Chatham,  Kingston, 
and  Sibton,  Kent,  Lindsell  and  Little  Stambridge,  Essex,  and  Marston,  co.  Lincoln. 

(e)  Weever,  Fun.  Mon.  (edit.  1767),  p.  487. 

C")  "  Philippus  le  Despenser  miles."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  26  June  2  Hen.  VI. 
Inq.,  cos.  Essex,  York,  Lincoln,  city  of  London,  cos.  Suffolk,  Kent,  Thursday  after 
St.  Peter  ad  vinculo  [3  Aug.],  10,  12  Aug.,  i  Oct.,  Wednesday  after  St.  Michael, 
and  Monday  before  SS.  Simon  and  Jude  [4,  23  Oct.]  1424.  "Et  dicunt  ulterius 
quod  predictus  Philippus  obiit  vicesimo  die  Junii  ultimo  preterito  .  .  .  Et  quod  predicta 


DESPENSER  291 

3.  Margery  la  Despensere,  da.  and  h.,  aged  24  and  more,  or  26 
and  more,  at  her  father's  death.  She  m.,  istly  (papal  mandate  for  disp., 
5  Sep.  I404),('')  John  (de  Roos),  Lord  Roos,  who  was  b.  i  ov  2  Oct.  1396, C") 
d.s.p.,  22  Mar.  1 420/ !,('=)  aged  24,  being  slain  at  the  battle  of  Bauge  in  Anjou, 
and  was  bur.  in  Belvoir  Priory.  She  had  livery  of  her  dower,  which 
had  been  assigned  to  her  by  the  King,  22  Nov.  i42i.('')  She  ?«.,  2ndly 
(pardon  for  marrying  without  the  King's  lie,  25  June  1423,  for  a  fine  of 
2,i,ooo),(°)  secretly,  and  afterwards  at  Hemingborough,  co.  York, 
Roger  WentworthEjO  a  yr.  s.  of  John  Wentworthe,  of  North 
Elmsall  in  that  co.  They  had  livery  of  her  father's  lands  together 
with  the  lands  which  her  father  had  held  by  the  courtesy  of  England 
after  the  death  of  Elizabeth  his  wife,  29  Oct.  1424,  Roger's  homage 
being  respited,  and  his  fealty  being  ordered  to  be  taken  by  the 
escheator  in  co.  York.(8)  He  d.  24  Oct.  1445  {sic,  should  be  1452  or 
later].(^)    Will  dat.  at  Nettlestead,  5  June  1452,  no  probate.(')      She  d. 


Margeria  uxor  diet!  Rogeri  Wentworth'  est  filia  et  heres  propinquior  predict!  Philippi 
le  Despenser  chivaler  et  est  etatis  xxvj  [xxiiij — city  of  London]  annorum  et  amplius." 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.m.,  Hen.  VI,  file  li,  no.  31:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  131,  no.  2). 
According  to  Weever,  ibid.,  Philip  le  Despenser  had  three  other  children,  Philip, 
George,  and  Elizabeth  (these  must  have  died  v.p.  and  !./>.),  who  were  all  bur.  at  the 
Grey  Friars',  Ipswich. 

(*)  Papal  mandate  to  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  dated  non.  Sep.  15  Boniface  IX 
[5  Sep.  1404],  to  issue  a  dispensation  that  John,  s.  of  William  de  Roos,  Lord  of 
Helmsley  kt.,  and  Margery,  da.  of  Philip  le  Despenser  kt.,  might  intermarry,  although 
related  in  the  4th-4th  degrees  of  consanguinity.     (Papal  Letters,  vol.  v,  p.  609). 

(•>)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Beatrice,  late  the  wife  of  Thomas  de  Roos  of  Helmsley 
chr.),  Hen.  V,  file  14,  no.  44.      See  Ros  of  Helmsley. 

(')  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  John,  Lord  of  Roos),  Hen.  V,  file  60,  no.  58.  See  Ros  of 
Helmsley. 

(■*)  This  included  the  castles  and  manors  of  Helmsley,  co.  York,  and  Chilham, 
Kent.      {Close  Roll,  9  Hen.  V,  m.  4). 

{^)  Patent  Roll,  I  Hen.  VI,  p.  5,  m.  6. 

(')  They  had  contracted  a  lawful  marriage  per  verba  de  presenti,  but  clandestinely, 
on  account  of  their  disparity  of  birth:  and  after  consummation  the  said  marriage  had 
been  solemnized  in  the  parish  church  of  Hemingborough,  but  without  banns,  fS'c. 
Papal  grant  that  this  marriage  should  be  valid  in  all  respects,  dated  3  non.  Maii 
6  Eugenius  IV  [5  May  1436].      [Papal  Letters,  vol.  viii,  p.  601). 

if)  Fine  Roll,  3  Hen.  VI,  m.  7.  Roger  owed  homage  "racione  prolis  inter 
ipsum  Rogerum  et  prefatam  uxorem  suam  suscitate." 

C")  "Rogerus  Wentworth'."  Writ  of  diem  d.  ext.  16  Oct.  4  Edw.  IV.  Inq., 
Suffolk,  Thursday  after  All  Saints  [8  Nov.]  1464.  "  Et  eciam  dicunt  juratores 
predicti  quod  predictus  Rogerus  obiit  vicesimo  quarto  die  Octobris  anno  regni  Regis 
Henrici  sexti  nuper  de  facto  et  non  de  jure  Regis  Anglie  vicesimo  quarto  et  quis 
est  ejus  heres  propinquior  juratores  dicunt  quod  ipsi  penitus  ignorant."  (Ch.  Inq. p.  m., 
Edw.  IV,  file  15,  no.  63). 

(^)  Norwich  Reg.,  Betyns,  f.  96  (Harl.  MSS.,  no.  10,  f.  303).  "Rogerus 
Wentworth'  armiger  .  .  .  corpus  meum  ad  sepeliendum  in  ecclesia  fratrum  minorum 
Gippewic'."  In  this  will  his  son,  Philip,  is  called  miles:  Philip  was  not  yet  knighted 
in  May  1450. 


292  DESPENSER 

20  Apr.   1478. (»)     Will  dat.  30  Aug.  1477,   pr.  at   Lambeth,    28    May 

4.  Sir  Henry  Wentworthe,  of  Nettlestead,  &'c.,  grandson  and  h., 
being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Philip  Wentworthe,  by  Mary,  da.  of  John  (de 
Clifford),  Lord  Clifford,  which  Philip  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Margery, 
Lady  Roos,  above  named,  but  d'.  v.m.,  18  May  1464,  being  beheaded  at 
Middleham,  co.  York,  after  the  battle  of  Hexham,  where  he  had  been  taken 
prisoner  by  the  Yorkists.(')  On  his  petition,  he  was  restored  in  blood  in 
Pari.  (1464)  4  Edw.  IV.C)  Was  knighted  by  the  King,  1 8  Jan.  1477/8.  He 
was  aged  30  and  more  at  the  death  of  his  said  grandmother  in  1478,  and 
had  livery  of  her  lands,  9  Oct.  1478,  his  homage  being  respited,  and  his 
fealty  ordered  to  be  taken  by  the  escheator  in  co.  Suffolk.(°)  Sheriff  of 
Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  1481-82.  Sheriff  of  co.  York,  1489-90  and  May  to 
Nov.  1492.  He  m.,  istly,  Anne,  ist  da. of  Sir  John  SaYjO  of  Sawbridgeworth, 
Little  Berkhampstead,  and  Broxbourne,  Herts,  6f  c,  by  his  i  st  wife,  Elizabeth, 
da.  of  Laurence  Cheyne,  of  Ditton,  co.  Cambridge.  He  m.,  2ndly  (lie. 
from  the  Archbishop  of  York,  22  Oct.  1494,  to  marry  in  the  chapel  within 


(')  "  Margeria  nuper  domina  Roos  nuper  uxor  Rogeri  Wentworth'  defuncti." 
Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  24  Apr.  18  Edw.  IV.  Inq.,  cos.  Lincoln,  Essex,  Suffolk,  Kent, 
York,  and  city  of  London,  Monday  15  June,  16,  22  June,  10,  31  July,  and  3  Sep. 
1478.  "Et  quod  predicta  Margeria  obiit  vicesimo  die  mensis  Aprilis  ultimo  preterito 
Et  .  .  .  quod  Henricus  Wentworth'  miles  est  consanguineus  et  heres  ejus  propinquior 
videlicet  filius  Philippi  Wentworth'  militis  filii  ejusdem  Margerie  Et  est  etatis 
triginta  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  ot.,  Edw.  IV,  file  66,  no.  35:  Exch.  Inq. 
p.  m.,  I,  file  236,  no.  4). 

{^)  P.C.C.,  33  Wattys,  f.  258  r  and  v.  "Margeria  domina  de  Roos  .  .  .  cor- 
pusque  meum  sepeliendum  in  capella  sancta  beatorum  Margarete  et  Bernardi  Cantebr' 
in  choro  ex  parte  boriali  sub  fenestra  mea  sanctorum  predictorum.  .  .  .  Ac  eciam  pre- 
dictus  heres  meus  [Henricus  Wentworth']  causabit  ex  sumptibus  suis  propriis  corpus 
patris  mei  [/.  sui]  domini  Philippi  Wentworth'  militis  transferri  ad  ecclesiam  de 
Newsom'  in  comitatu  Lincoln'  et  unum  lapidem  marmoreum  poni  super  corpus  ejus 
et  eciam  causabit  unum  lapidem  marmoreum  poni  super  corpus  matris  sue  in  ecclesia 
ordinis  sancti  Francisci  Gibwic'." 

{'^)  Three  Fifteenth-Century  Chronicles,  pp.  79,  179.  Philip  was  Knight  of  the  Shire 
for  Suffolk,  1446/7,  1448/9,  1452/3,  and  1459;  Sheriff  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk, 
1447-48  and  1459-60.  Usher  of  the  King's  Chamber,  1446/7;  King's  Sergeant  and 
Esquire  of  the  Body,  1449;  ^^^  appointed  Constable  of  Llanstephan  Castle,  28  May 
1450,  also  Chief  Steward  of  the  honour  of  Clare,  and  Constable  of  Clare  Castle, 
20  Dec.  1459;  King's  Carver,  1459-60  [Patent  Rolls,  25  Hen.  VI, />.  2,  m.  37; 
27  Hen.  VI,  p.  3,  m.  3;  28  Hen.  VI, />.  2,  m.  19;  38  Hen.  VI, />.  i,  m.  14,/-.  2,m.  9). 
A  prejudiced  writer  [Paston  Letters,  no.  243)  says  that  Philip  bore  the  King's  standard 
at  the  first  battle  of  St.  Alban's,  but  "kest  hit  down  and  fled.  Myn  Lord  NorfFolk 
seyth  he  shal  be  hanged  therfore,  and  so  is  he  worthy." 

{^)  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  v,  p.  548.  His  father  had  been  attainted  of  high  treason  in 
(146 1)  I  Edw.  IV.      [Idem,  p.  480). 

(«)  Fine  Roll,  18  Edw.  IV,  m.  2. 

(')  Patent  Roll,  I  Ric.  Ill,  />.  2,  m.  15. 


DESPENSER  293 

the  manor-house  at  Deighton,  co.  York),(^)  EHzabeth,  sister  and  coh.  of 
George,  sometime  Duke  of  Bedford,  and  2nd  da.  of  John  (Nevile), 
Marquess  IVIountague,  by  Isabel,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Edmund  Ingaldes- 
THORPE,  of  East  Rainham,  Norfolk,  Somerton,  Suffolk,  i^c.  She  had  ;«., 
istly,  Thomas  (Scrope),  Lord  Scrope  of  Masham  and  Upsall,  who  d. 
23  Apr.  I493,('')  and  was  bur.  in  the  Church  of  the  Black  Friars  by  Lud- 
gate:  and  whose  will  was  dat.  at  London,  20  Sep.  (1492)  8  Hen.  VII, 
commission  for  admon.  dat.  6  May  1495.  {X°^^  ^^S->  Rotherham,  f.  84V). 
Sir  Henry  Wentworthe  was  bur.  in  Newhouse  Abbey.  Will  dat.  1 7  Aug. 
1499  14  Hen.  VII,  pr.  27  Feb.  1 500/1. (')  His  widow  d.  s.p.s.,  in  Sep. 
I5I7>C)  and  was  bur.  at  the  Black  Friars'  afsd.  Will  dat.  7  Mar. 
(1513/4)  5  Hen.  VIII,  confirmed  3  Oct.  (1516)  8  Hen.  VIII,  codicil 
13  July  (15 1 7)  9  Hen.  VIII,  pr.  at  Lambeth,  9  Dec.  1521.C) 


(»)  Tori  Reg.,  Rotherham,  f.  82  v. 

('')  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Thomas  Scrope  of  Upsall  kt.),  II,  vol.  9,  nos.  55,  71,  78; 
vol.  10,  no.  82.     See  Scrope  of  Masham  and  Upsall. 

(')  P.C.C.,  20  Moone.  "Syr  Henry  Wentworth'  knyght  .  .  .  my  body  to  be 
buried  att  the  pleasur'  of  allmighti  god." 

("*)  "Elizabetha  Scrope  vidua  nuper  uxor  Thome  Scrope  de  Upsall'  militis." 
Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  10  Oct.  9  Hen.  VIII.  Inq.,  Essex,  I  June  15  18.  "  .  .  .  et 
eadem  Elizabetha  Scrop'  vidua  obiit  vij"  die  Septembris  anno  regni  dicti  domini  Regis 
nunc  nono  .  .  .  Et  uherius  dicunt  .  .  .  quod  Margareta  Mortymer  vidua  Lucia  Broun' 
vidua  due  sorores  predicte  Elizabethe  Scrop'  vidueac  Anna  Fortescu  uxor  Adrian!  For- 
tescu  militis  et  Johannes  Huddelston'  duo  consanguinei  predicte  Elizabethe  Scrop' 
vidue  videlicet  predicta  Anna  filia  et  heres  Anne  tercie  sororis  predicte  Elizabethe 
Scrop'  vidue  et  dictus  Johannes  Huddelston'  filius  et  heres  Isabelle  iiij'*  sororis  ejusdem 
Elizabethe  sunt  propinquiores  et  heredes  predicte  Elizabethe  et  quod  quilibet  predictorum 
Margarete  Mortymer  Lucie  Broun'  Anne  Fortescu  et  Johannis  Huddelston'  sunt 
etatis  xxiiij"^  annorum  et  amplius."  Inq.,  co.  Leicester,  21  Oct.  151 8.  "Et  ulterius 
.  .  .  dicunt  quod  predicta  Elizabetha  .  .  .  obiit  primo  die  Septembris  anno  regni  dicti 
domini  Regis  nunc  nono."  Heirs  as  before,  except  that  for  Anne  Fortescue  is 
substituted  "  Margareta  Fortescue  et  Francisca  Fortescue  filie  et  heredes  Anne 
Fortescue  tercie  sororis  predicte  Elizabethe  Scrop'  [where  the  words,  "  filie  et  heredis 
Anne  Stonor,"  should  be  inserted  before  "  tercie  "  to  make  the  statement  correct] 
.  .  .  Et  quod  predicta  Margareta  Fortescue  est  etatis  xiiij  annorum  et  amplius  Et  quod 
dicta  Francisca  Fortescue  est  etatis  trium  mensium  et  amplius."  Inq.,  co.  Lincoln, 
21  Oct.  1 5  18.  "Et  quod  predicta  domina  Elizabetha  Skroopp'  obiit  vicessimo  die 
Septembris  anno  regni  Regis  Henrici  octavi  nono  Et  quod  Ricardus  Wentworth  miles 
est  heres  propinquior  et  est  etatis  triginta  octo  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
II,  vol.  33,  nos.  73,  121:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  file  303,  no.  13;  file  552,  no.  5; 
file  1 1 24,  no.  11). 

C)  P.C.C.y  19  Maynwaryng.  "Elisabeth  Lady  Scrop'  of  Upsale  and  Massam 
wedow  .  .  .  my  bodye  to  be  buried  in  the  black  friers  in  London  beside  my  lorde  my 
hosbonde  Thomas  late  Lorde  Scrop'  of  Upsale  and  Massam  and  if  it  so  be  that  I  die 
in  London  or  nere  unto  London  so  that  I  may  be  caried  unsered  convenyently  unto 
the  saide  friers  .  .  .  Item  I  will  .  .  .  over  my  grave  ...  a  stone  w'  iij  ymag'  that  is  to 
saie  the  one  of  my  saide  lorde  my  husbonde  the  other  of  myself  the  thirde  of  my  saide 
doughter  [Alis]  and  our  armys  in  the  saide  stone  and  scripture  making  mencion  what 


294  DESPENSER 

5.  Sir  Richard  Wentworthe,  of  Nettlestead,  &'c.,  s.  and  h.,  by  ist 
wife,  aged  38  and  more  in  1518.  He  was  knighted  by  the  King  on  the 
eve  of  the  Coronation,  23  June  1509.  Sheriff  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk, 
1 509-10  and  1 5  1 6-1 7.  He  m.  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  James  Tyrelle,  of  Gipping, 
Suffolk,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  John  Arundelle,  of  Lanherne,  Cornwall. (^) 
He  ^.  17  Oct.  i528.('')  Will  dat.  21  Aug.  1526  18  Hen.  VIII  and 
15  Oct.  1528,  commission  for  admon.  dat.  21  Nov.  I528.(')  His  widow 
was  living  11  Nov.  1529. 


6.  Sir  Thomas  Wentworthe,  of  Nettlestead,  isT'c,  s.  and  h.,  aged  28 
and  more  at  his  father's  death.  He  was  admitted  as  a  Baron,  2  Dec. 
(1529)  21  Hen.  VIII,  by  virtue  of  a  writ  of  summons,  whereby  he  became 
LORD  WENTWORTPiE.  Any  hereditary  Barony  of  Despenser,  that 
may  be  supposed  to  have  been  created  by  the  writ  of  1387,  became 
then  united  to  that  of  Wentworthe.  He  t^.  3  Mar.  15  50/1.  For 
further  particulars  and  the  subsequent  descent  of  these  Baronies,  see 
Wentworth. 

DE    TABLEY 

BARONY.  I.     John    Fleming    Leicester,    s.    and    h.    of    Sir 

Peter  Leicester,  formerly  Byrne,('*)  4th  Bart.  [I.  1671], 
I.      1826.  by  Catherine,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  William  Fleming,  Bart. 

[so  cr.  1 705],  of  Rydal,  Westmorland,  was  k  4  Apr.  1 762, 
at  Tabley;  sue.  his  father  in  the  Baronetcy  and  estates  12  Feb.  1770;  ed.  at 
Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  M.A.  1784;  M.P.  (moderate  Whig)  for  Yarmouth 
(Isle  of  Wight)  1791-96;  for  Heytesbury,  1796-1802;  and  for  Stockbridge, 

we  were  .  .  .  Item  ...  a  tombe  over  Sir  Henry  Wentworthe  knyght  late  my  hus- 
bonde  lying  buried  in  Newson  Abbey  in  the  countie  of  Lincoln  .  .  .  Item  ...  a 
tombe  over  my  saide  lorde  my  father  [John  Marques  Mountague]  and  my  lady 
[Isabeir]  my  mother  lying  buried  in  Bursam  Abbey  in  the  countie  of  Barkshier  .  .  ." 

(')  Co//.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  i,  p.  306. 

C")  "Ricardus  Wentworth  miles."  Writs  of  diem  c/.  ext.  6  Nov.  20  Hen.  VIII. 
Inq.,  COS.  Suffolk,  York,  Cambridge,  Kent,  Lincoln,  Essex,  21  Sep.,  5,  12,  22,  23  Oct., 
and  II  Nov.  1529.  "Et  ulterius  .  .  .  dicunt  quod  predictus  Ricardus  Wentworthe 
miles  .  .  .  obiit  decimo  septimo  die  mensis  Octobris  anno  regni  dicti  domini  Regis  nunc 
vicesimo  Et  quod  predictus  Thomas  Wentworthe  miles  est  filius  et  heres  propinquior 
ipsius  Ricardi  Wentworthe  militis  et  est  etatis  viginti  et  octo  annorum  et  amplius." 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  49,  nos.  8,  31,  60;  vol.  50,  nos.  71,  149,  151:  Exch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  file  631,  no.  5;  file  231,  no.  12;  file  81,  no.  i;  file  484,  no.  3; 
file  563,  no.  21). 

(')  P.C.C.,  40  Porch.  "Richard  Wentworth'  knyght  ...  my  body  to  be 
buried  within  the  Gray  Freres  of  Ipswich." 

C*)  This  Sir  Peter  Byrne  was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  Byrne,  3rd  Bart.  [I.],  by 
Meriel,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Francis  Leicester,  3rd  Bart.  [1660],  of  Tabley,  co. 
Chester,  and  inherited  the  large  Cheshire  estates  of  that  family,  of  which  he  was  the 
representative. 


DE   TABLEY  295 

i8o7;(^)  High  Sheriff  of  Cheshire  1804-05.  He  was,  10  [uly  1826  cr 
BARON  DE  TABLEY  OF  TABLEY  HOUSE.C)  co.  Chester.  He 
w.,  10  Nov.  1 8  10  (spec,  lie),  in  Hampton  Court  Palace,  Georgina  Maria, 
yst.  da.  of  Josiah  Cottin,  Lieut.  Col.  in  the  Army,  by  Lavinia,  da.  of  Sir 
William  Chambers,  the  celebrated  architect.  He  d.  18  June  1827,  at 
Tabley  House,  aged  65,  and  was  bur.  at  Great  Budworth,  co.  Chester. 
Will  pr.  July  1827.  His  widow,  who  was  ^.28  Feb.  1794,  m.  (or  went 
through  the  form  of  marriage  with),  10  July  1828  (as  his  ist  wife),  her 
late  husband's  nephew,  the  Rev.  Frederic  Leicester,  M.A.,("=)  who  d. 
16  Apr.  1873,  aged  70.     She  d.  5  Nov.  1859,  at  Brighton,  aged  65. 

n.      1827.  2.     George  Fleming  (Leicester,  ^y/fnf«r^j  Warren), 

Baron  de  Tabley  of  Tabley  House,  tfc,  s.  and  h.,  b. 
28  Oct.  1 8 II,  at  Tabley  House;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxford.  By 
Royal  lie,  18  Feb.  1832,  he  took  the  name  of  JVarren  in  lieu  of  that  of 
Leicester.,  under  the  will  (1826)  of  his  cousin,  the  Dowager  Viscountess 
Bulkeley  [L],  on  inheriting  her  Lancashire  estates. ('^)  A  Lord  in  Waiting 
1853-58,  and  1859-66;  Treasurer  of  the  Household,  1868-72;  P.C.  4  Feb. 
1869.0  He  w.,  istly,  21  June  1832,  at  Dunlear,  Catharina  Barbara,  ist 
da.  of  Jerome,  Count  de  Salis-Saglio,  by  his  3rd  wife,  Henrietta,  da.  of 
the  Right  Rev.  William  Foster,  Bishop  of  Kilmore.    She  d.  20  Feb.  1869, 

(*)  He  supported  Pitt  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  but  was  hardly  a  party 
man.     V.G. 

(•>)  "A  tautologous  designation  that  was  sufficiently  unmeaning,"  made  according 
to  the  19th  century  fashion  of  inventing  "Victorian  Gothic"  titles.  See  Her.  and 
Gen.,  vol.  i,  p.  151,  and  see  ante,  p.  37,  note  "  b,"  sub  de  Grey.  He  was  a  liberal 
patron  of  the  fine  arts,  was  an  amateur  artist,  and   interested   in  ornithology. 

(■=)  "  Mr.  Leicester,  nephew  to  the  late  Lord  de  Tabley,  was  married  about  5 
weeks  ago  to  his  aunt,  Lady  de  Tabley,  who  expects  to  be  confined  next  month! 
His  Diocesan,  the  Bishop  of  Lichfield,  has  given  him  notice  he  shall  eject  him  from 
his  living  for  marrying  his  aunt."      (T.  Creevey,  i  Sep.  1828).      V.G. 

(•*)  This  lady,  Elizabeth  Harriet,  was  the  da.  and  sole  h.  of  Sir  George  Warren, 
K.B.,  s.  and  h.  and  only  child  that  left  issue  of  Edward  Warren,  the  only  son  that 
left  issue  of  another  Edward  Warren,  all  of  Poynton,  co.  Chester.  This  last  named 
Edward  had,  besides  his  said  son,  a  da.  Anna  Dorothea,  who  m.  Sir  Daniel  Byrne, 
2nd  Bart.  [I.  1671],  and  was  mother  of  Sir  John  Byrne,  3rd  Bart.,  the  father  of  the 
4th  Bart.,  and  grandfather  of  the  5th  Bart.,  the  1st  Baron  de  Tabley.  This 
nobleman  was  therefore  on  the  death,  s.p.,  of  the  Viscountess,  23  Feb.  1826,  the 
representative  of  the  Warren  family  of  Poynton,  but  the  old  lady  chose  to  leave 
Poynton  Hall  and  the  vast  Cheshire  estate  to  a  stranger  in  blood,  viz.,  to  Frances 
Maria,  Baroness  Vernon,  da.  and  h.  of  Admiral  Sir  John  Borlase  Warren,  Bart., 
G.C.B.,  who  by  a  fraudulent  pedigree  (printed  in  Watson's  Ear/s  of  Warren  and 
Surrey)  is  represented  as  her  tenth  cousin,  once  removed.  See  Her.  and  Gen.,  vol.  viii, 
pp.  65-80  (at  p.  76);  as  also  vol.  vii,  pp.  193-219. 

(=)  Originally  a  Conservative,  he  voted  for  Protection  in  1845  3"^  for  Free 
Trade  in  1846,  became  a  Peelite  after  1846,  and  from  1855  voted  regularly  with 
the  Liberals  and  held  office  under  Liberal  premiers,  though  remaining  a  member 
of  the  Carlton  Club.     V.G. 


296  DE   TABLEY 

in  Brook  Str.,  Midx.  He  w.,  2ndly,  26  Jan.  1871,  at  Compton  Verney, 
CO.  Warwick,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  James  Hugh  Smith-Barry,  ist  da.  of 
Shalcross  Jacson,  of  Newton  Bank,  co.  Chester,  by  Frances,  da.  of  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Cook,  of  Newton  Hall.  He  d.  19  Oct.  1887,  at  Tabley 
House,  in  his  76th  year,  and  was  bur.  in  the  church  of  Great  Budworth. 
Will  pr.  21  Jan.  1888,  above  ;^7 1,000,  but  said  to  be  exceeded  by  the 
liabilities.     His  widow  was  living  191 6. 

III.      1887  3.     John    Byrne    Leicester    (Warren),    Baron    de 

to  Tabley  of  Tabley  House,  also  a  Bart.  [I.  1671],  ist  and 

1895.  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  by   ist  wife;  b.  26  Apr.    1835,  at 

Tabley  House;  ed.  at  Eton  circa  1848-54,  and  at  Ch.  Ch., 

Oxford,  B.A.  1859,  M.A.  i860;  Barrister  (Line.  Inn)  i860,  F.S.A.  25  Jan. 

1883.     A  Liberal. C)      He  d.  unm.,  22  Nov.  1895,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 

and  was  bur.  at  Little  Peever,  aged  60,  when  the  peerage  became  extinct^ 

but  the  Baronetcy  devolved  on  a  distant  cousin.     Will  pr.  at  ^^87,461. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  6,195  ^'^''^s  in  Cheshire, 
worth  ;^  1 4,647  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Tabley  House,  near 
Knutsford,  Cheshire. 

DEVEREUX  or  DEVEROSE('') 

BARONY  BY  i.  Sir  John  Devereux,  or  Deverose('=)  of  Lyonshall, 
WRIT.  Dorstone,  and  Whitechurch   Maund  in  Bodenham,   co. 

I         n  Hereford,  and  Dinton,  Bucks.   His  parentage  is  unknown, 

^  ^'  but   he  was  probably  a  yr.  s.  of  William   Deverose,  of 

Bodenham,  who  d'.  in  1376/7. ('^)  He  joined  the  expedition 
of  Bertrand  du  Guesclin  to  assist  Don  Enrique  of  Trastamara  against  Pedro 
the  Cruel,  King  of  Castile,  but  was  recalled  in  1366,  with  the  other  English 
subjects,  by  the  Prince  of  Wales.('')  He  distinguished  himself  at  the  battle 
of  Najera,  3  Apr.  I367.('')  Seneschal  of  the  Limousin,  1369  to  I37i.('') 
He  was  at  the  capture  of  Limoges  by  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  Sep.  I370.('') 
Appointed  Seneschal  of  Rochelle  in  I372.(')  Was  defeated  and  taken 
prisoner   by  Du  Guesclin   at    the    battle   of   Chize   in    Poitou,   21    Mar. 

(*)  He  did  not  vote  on  the  Home  Rule  Bill  in  1893.  He  is  spoken  of  as  "  a 
true  poet,  a  scholar  of  very  varied  accomplishments,  and  a  skilled  numismatist," 
in  a  notice  by  Theodore  Watts-Dunton,  in  the  Athemsum,  30  Nov.  1895.  Accord- 
ing to  Sir  Mountstuart  Grant-Duff  he  was  "one  of  the  most  accurate  of  our  critical 
botanists."  Most  of  his  poems  were  published  pseudonymously  as  by  "  George  F. 
Preston  "  or  "  William  Lancaster."     V.G. 

C)  This  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.      V.G. 

(•=)  His  arms  were.  Argent,  a  fesse  and  in  chief  three  roundlets  Gules,  a  mullet 
Or  for  difference.  These  arms  are  attributed  to  him  in  the  Rolls,  and  were  also,  with 
the  same  difference,  set  up  in  Wythyam  Church,  Sussex,  according  to  Nicholas 
Charles  (Lansdowne  MSB.,  no.  874,  f.  130). 

C)  He  was  obviously  not  the  eldest  son  of  this  William,  as  the  pedigrees  state. 
For  the  family  of  Devereux  of  Bodenham,  see  Ferrers  of  Chartley. 

(')  Froissart,  lib.  i,  cap.  233-308. 


DEVEREUX  297 

1372/3.0  He  assisted  the  Duke  of  Brittany  in  his  campaign  in  that  province 
in  I375.(')  On  20  May  1377  the  Prince  of  Wales  gave  him  200  marks 
a  year  for  life,  for  his  services  during  the  Prince's  journey  into  Spain  and 
in  the  wars  in  Guienne.C")  On  the  accession  of  Richard  II  he  was  appointed 
a  member  of  the  Council  constituted  to  act  during  the  King's  minority, 
20  July  1 377.0  Was  appointed  Constable  of  Leeds  Castle,  Kent,  during 
the  King's  pleasure,  i  Mar.  1377/8,  and  for  life,  13  Mar.  following.^  The 
Duke  of  Brittany  granted  him  100  marks  a  year  for  life,  in  1379  or  1380.0 
He  was  appointed  Captain  of  the  town  of  Calais,  17  Jan.  i379/8o,(') 
supervisor  of  the  castles  and  fortalices  In  the  parts  of  Calais  and  Guines, 
17  Apr.  1381,0  and  acommissioner  to  treat  with  the  King  of  France,  20  May 
and  16  Dec.  1381.O  He  had  licences,  24  Mar.  138 1/2  and  11  Apr. 
1382,  to  acquire  for  life,  with  remainders  to  his  wife  and  two  children,  the 
priories  of  Frampton,  Panfield,  and  Wells,  from  the  Abbey  of  St.  Etienne 
at  Caen,  and  the  priory  of  Newent  from  the  Abbey  of  Cormeilles,  paying 
therefor  ^246  ly.  ^d.  [370  marks]  yearly  to  the  Exchequer  during  the  war 
with  France. O  He  was  appointed  a  commissioner  to  treat  with  the  Count 
of  Flanders  and  the  Flemings,  i  June  1383,0  and  with  the  King  of  France 
and  the  Count  of  Flanders,  i^c,  4  Nov.  1383. 0  He  was  sum.  to  Pari. 
28  Sep.  (1384)  8  Ric.  II  to  23  Nov.  (1392)  16  Ric.  II,  by  writs  directed 
Johanni  Devereux,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD 
DEVEREUX. C")  The  payment  of  310  of  the  370  marks  mentioned 
above  was  remitted,    10  Sep.    1385,  because  the   King  had   made   him   a 


(»)  Froissart,  lib.  i,  cap.  313,  323:  Cuvelier,  Chron.  de  Du  GuescUn:  &c. 

C")  The  Prince's  letters  patent  were  dated  at  Berkhampstead,  20  May  51 
Edw.  Ill,  and  the  Prince  on  his  death-bed  ordered  the  charge  to  be  assigned,  it  not 
having  been  assigned.  It  was  accordingly  made  on  some  fee  farm  rents  for  the  castles 
and  lands  of  Montgomery  and  Builth,  (ifc.     [Patent  Roll,  i  Ric.  II,  p.  i,  mm.  17,  7). 

(=)  The  members  elected  were  "  Les  honorables  piers  en  Dieu,  William  euesque 
de  Londres  et  Rauf  euesque  de  Saresbirs:  Noz  cheres  et  foialx  cosyns,  Esmon  conte  de 
la  Marche  et  Richard  conte  Darundel:  Et  noz  cheres  et  foialx,  William  sire  Latymer 
et  Johan  sire  de  Cobeham,  barons,  Roger  de  Beauchamp  et  Richard  de  Stafford, 
baneretz,  et  Johan  Knyvet,  Rauf  de  Ferreres,  Johan  Devereux,  et  Hugh  de  Segrave, 
bachilers."  [Patent  Roll,  1  Ric.  II,  p.  I,  m.  16).  As  Roger  de  Beauchamp  and 
Richard  de  Stafford  were  each  sum.  to  Pari,  "as  a  Baron  " — 1363  to  1379  and  1371  to 
1379  respectively — it  follows  that  in  1377  the  status  of  a  baron  was  not  conferred  by 
a  summons  to  Pari.      Cf.  -p.  121  of  this  volume,  note  "a." 

(^)  Patent  Rolls,  I  Ric.  11,/..  4,  mm.  33,  31 ;  4  Ric.  II,  p.  I,  m.  19:  Ch.  Prtvy 
Seals,  I,  file  455,  nos.  257,  276;  file  467,  no.  1426.  His  salary  was  looj.  a  year, 
charged  on  the  manor  of  Leeds. 

(=)  Patent  Roll,  5  Ric.  II,  p.  I ,  mm.  16,  12.  The  grant  was  dated  Thursday  before 
the  Nativity  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  3  Ric.  II,  i.e.,  23  June  1379  or  21  June  1380. 

(')  French  Roll,  3  Ric.  II,  m.  16.  His  successor  was  appointed  15  Sep.  1 383. 
[Idem,  7  Ric.  II,  m.  20). 

(B)  French  Rolls,  4  Ric.  II,  mm.  11,  4;  S  Ric  II,  m.  j;  6  Ric.  II,  m.  i ;  7  Ric.  II, 
mm.  17,  15:  Patent  Roll,  5  Ric.  II,  p.  2,  mm.  19,  9. 

C")  As  to  the  spelling  of  the  name,  there  is  a  document  of  a  very  scarce  species, 
being  a  letter  from  the  Keeper  of  the  Chancery  Rolls  to  Piers  de  Courtcnay,  the 

38 


298  DEVEREUX 

banneret  and  placed  him  at  the  Standard. (")  In  Nov.  1385  he  bought, 
for  ^1,000,  from  Sir  Robert  Hereford  and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  late  the  wife 
of  James,  Earl  of  Ormond,  the  castle  of  Kilpeclc,  co.  Hereford  (parcel  of 
her  dower  lands),  to  hold  during  her  life.C")  He  was  appointed  a  com- 
missioner to  treat  for  a  truce  with  the  King  of  France,  22  Jan.  i385/6,("=) 
and  with  the  King  of  France,  the  Count  of  Flanders,  i^c.,  26  Nov.  1388 
and  8  Apr.  I390.(')  Steward  of  the  King's  Household,  Feb.  1387/8  ("*) 
till  his  death.  Was  appointed  Constable  of  Dover  Castle  and  Warden  of 
the  Cinque  Ports  during  the  King's  pleasure,  3  Jan.,  and  for  life,  12  Mar. 
1387/8. (')  K.G.  in  or  before  Apr.  1389.  On  9  Dec.  1390  the  King 
granted  him,  in  fee,  the  castle  and  manor  of  Lyonshall,  co.  Hereford, 
lately  forfeited  by  Sir  Simon  de  Burley.C^)  He  had  licence  to  crenellate 
his  manor-house  of  Penshurst,  Kent,  21  Sep.  I392.('^)  He  m.  Margaret, 
da.  of  John  (de  Veer),  Earl  of  Oxford,  by  Maud,  sister  and  coh. 
of  Sir  Giles  de  Badlesmere,  of  Badlesmere  and  Chilham,  Kent,  and 
2nd  da.  of  Sir  Bartholomew  de  Badlesmere,  of  the  same  [Lords 
Badlesmere].  She  had  w.,  istly,  Sir  Henry  de  Beaumont,  of  Falkingham, 
CO.  Lincoln  [Lord  Beaumont],  who  d.  25  July  1369,0  and  was  bur.  in 
Sempringham  Priory:  and,  2ndly,  as  2nd  wife.  Sir  Nicholas  de  Lovein, 
of  Penshurst,  Kent,  who  d.  in  1375,  and  whose  will,  dat.  at  Poplar, 
20  Sep.  1375,  was  pr.  in  the  manor  of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester 
at  Southwark,  25  Nov.  following.(8)  Lord  Devereux  d.,  suddenly, 
22  Feb.  i392/3,('')  and  was  bur.  in  the  Church  of  the  Grey  Friars,  London. 

King's  Chamberlain,  dated  8  July  [1388],  asking  him  to  present  Thomas  Tryvet  chr. 
to  the  King  to  do  his  homage.  Across  the  top  of  this  letter  is  written  in  a  bold  hand- 
writing, "  le  roy  ad  receu  son  homage  le  iij  daust,"  and  below,  in  the  same  hand, 
"Deueros" — who  was  then  Steward  of  the  King's  Household.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  [«V], 
Ric.  II,  file  57,  no.  11  i). 

(•)  Patent  Roll,  9  Ric.  11,/-.  I,  m.  38. 

('')  Fine  levied  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Martin  9  Ric.  II.  [Feet  of  Fine!,  case  83, 
file  49,  no.  38).  Pardon  for  acquisition  without  licence,  10  Apr.  1386,  for  a  fine  of 
10  marks.      {Patent  Roll,  9  Ric.  II,  p.  2,  m.  13). 

("=)  French  Rolls,  9  Ric.  II,  m.  24;  12  Ric.  II,  mm.  lO,  9,  2;  13  Ric.  II,  mm.  5,  3. 

(^)  Charter  Roll,  11-13  Ric.  II,  m.  24:  Patent  Rolls,  14  Ric.  II,  p.  2,  m.  43; 
16  Ric.  II,  p.  I,  m.  I. 

(")  Patent  Roll,  11  Ric.  II,  p.  I,  m.  2;  p.  2,  m.  19.  His  salary  was  ;^300 
a  year. 

0  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Henry  de  Beaumont  chr.),  Edw.  Ill,  file  206,  no.  12. 

(8)  Lambeth  Reg.,  Sudbury,  fF.  86-88v.  "  Nichol  de  Loueyn  chiualer  .  .  .  mon 
corps  destre  enseruelez  a  lesglise  parochiale  de  Penshurst  ou  en  lesglise  del  abbeye 
nostre  dame  de  graces  lust  le  tour  de  Londres."  He  mentions  "  monsire  Aubray  de 
Veer  frere  de  ma  dite  femme  [Margrete]." 

C")  "Johannes  Devereux  chivaler."  Writ  of  diem  d.  ext.  12  July  17  Ric.  II. 
Inq.,  Bucks,  Tuesday  before  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle  [16  Dec]  1393.  "Et  dicunt 
quod  predictus  Johannes  Devereux  obiit  die  sabati  proximo  ante  primam  dominicam 
quadragesime  ultimo  preterite  Et  quod  Johannes  Devereux  filius  predicti  Johannis 
Devereux  chivaler  defuncti  est  propinquior  heres  ejusdem  Johannis  Et  est  etatis 
sexdecim  annorum  et  amplius."     (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  80,  no.    18:  Exch. 


DEVEREUX  299 

Will  dat.  June  1385  (codicil  dat.  22  Feb.  1392  [1392/3]),  pr.  in  St.  Paul's 
Church,  London,  23  Feb.  i392/3.(")  His  widow's  dower  was  ordered  to 
be  assigned,  25  Feb.  i393/4.('')  She  d.  15  June  1398, (')  and  was  bur. 
with  him.C') 

2.  Sir  John  Devereux,  of  Whitechurch  Maund,  aged  16  and  more 
at  his  father's  death.  He  accompanied  the  King  to  Ireland  in  Sep.  I394.(') 
He  m.,  between  13  Aug.  1386  and  17  Aug.  1390,  Philippe,  elder  da.  and 
coh.  of  Sir  Guy  de  Briene,  of  Oxenhall,  co.  Gloucester  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of 
Sir  Guy  de  Briene,  of  Laugharne,  co.  Carmarthen,  and  Walwyn's  Castle, 
CO.  Pembroke  [Lord  Briene]), (•)  by  Alice,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Robert  de 

Inq.  p.  7«.,  I,  file  62,  no.  3).  "  Mcccxciii,  in  festo  Cathedre  sancti  Petri,  obiit  repente 
dominus  Johannes  Devros  miles  Regis  Senescallus  et  Doverie  Constabularius,  dum 
parasset  se  ad  maris  transitum  cum  Ducibus  Lancastrie  et  Glovernie,  pro  tractatu 
pacis  prelocute."      [Annales  Ricardi  II,  p.  156). 

(=)  P.C.C.,  3  Rous,  ff.  18-19V.  "Johan  Deuereux  chiualer  .  .  .  mon'  corps 
destre  enteres  a  les  Freres  menurs  en  Londres."  The  will  is  dated  "  le  mesqirdy 
iour  de  Jung"  1385,  and  the  codicil  "in  camera  sua  in  hospicio  suo  vocato  le 
Coldeherberwe  in  parochia  omnium  Sanctorum  ad  fenum  London'  situato."  The 
latter  was  pr.  27  June  1393. 

(•>)  Writ  de  dote  assignanda  (co.  Bucks)  25  Feb.  {Close  Roll,  17  Ric.  II,  in.  14). 

{^)  "  Margareta  que  fuit  uxor  Henrici  de  Beaumont  chivaler  que  quasdam  terras 
et  quedam  tenementa  tenuit  in  dotem  seu  alias  .  .  .  de  hereditate  Henrici  filii  et  heredis 
Johannis  de  Beaumont  chivaler  defuncti."  Writs  oi  diem  cl.  ext.  20  June  21  Ric.  II. 
Inq.,  cos.  Leicester,  Lincoln,  Wednesday  after  the  Translation  of  St.  Thomas  the 
Martyr  and  Monday  after  St.  James  [10,  29  July]  1398.  "Et  dicunt  quod  eadem 
Margareta  obiit  die  sabbati  proximo  post  festum  sancti  Barnabe  Apostoli  ultimo 
preterits."  "Margareta  que  fuit  uxor  Henrici  Beaumont  chivaler."  Similar  writ, 
same  date.  Inq.,  Oxon,  Tuesday  after  St.  Lucy  [17  Dec]  1398.  "  Et  dicunt  quod 
predicta  Margareta  obiit  die  martis  proximo  post  festum  Nativitatis  sancti  Johannis 
Baptiste  [25  June]  ultimo  preterita  Et  dicunt  quod  Margareta  uxor  Philippi 
Seyntcler  chivaler  est  filia  et  heres  propinquior  predicti  Nicholai  [Loveyn  chivaler] 
.  .  .  et  etatis  viginti  sex  annorum  et  amplius  Et  dicunt  quod  dicta  Margareta  uxor 
dicti  Philippi  Seyntcler  est  filia  et  heres  dicte  Margarete  nuper  uxoris  dicti  Nicholai." 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  98,  no.  1 1 :  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  69,  no.  19,  and  Enrol- 
ments, nos.  340,  343). 

("^)  "Inter  altare  commune  et  altare  Jhesu  in  tumba  elevata  jacent  dominus 
Johannes  Dewerose  valens  miles  quondam  Senescallus  domus  regie  et  Margareta  uxor 
ejus  quondam  domina  de  Bewmond  et  filia  comitis  Exonie  [«V]."  [Register,  as  on 
p.  153  of  this  volume,  note  "  e,"  f.  290). 

(*)  Patent  Roll,  18  Ric.  II,  p.  i,  mm.  22,  17,  3,  where  he  is  called  John 
Devereux  de  Maun,  a  minor.  The  appellation  was  necessary,  as  there  were  contem- 
poraries of  the  same  name,  of  a  family  in  Somerset  and  Dorset.  For  a  similar  reason 
his  father  was  styled  "of  co.  Hereford,"  and,  afterwards.  Constable  of  Dover  Castle, 
or  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  ^c. 

0  "Guido  de  Briene  miles  junior."  Writ  o^  diem  cl.  ext.  16  May  g  Ric.  II. 
Inq.,  CO.  Gloucester,  Monday  after  St.  Lawrence  [13  Aug.]  1386.  "  Et  dicunt  quod 
Guido  de  Bryen  junior  obiit  die  Lune  proximo  post  festum  Purificacionis  beate  Marie 
anno  predicti  Regis  nunc  nono  .  .  .  Et  dicunt  quod  inter  predictos  Guidonem  et 
Aliciam  uxorem  ejus  cxierunt  Philippa  de  etate  vij  annorum  et  Elizabetha  nunc  de 


300  DEVEREUX 

BuRES,  of  Bures  St.  Mary,  Suffolk.  He  d.  s.p.  and  a  minor,  13  Nov. 
i396-(*)  His  widow  had  livery  of  her  purparty  of  the  lands  of  her 
grandfather,  Sir  Guy  de  Briene,  14  June  1397,  her  homage  being  respited. (•>) 
She,  who  was  b.  in  1378  or  1379,  in  co.  Devon,  m.,  as  ist  wife  (papal 
mandate  for  disp.,  5  Feb.  i397/8),(')  Sir  Henry  le  Scrope,  of  Masham 
and  Upsall,  co.  York,  sometimes  called  Lord  Scrope,  and  d.  s.p.  19  Nov. 
i4o6.('')  He  was  condemned  to  death  as  a  traitor  and  beheaded  at  the 
North  Gate  of  Southampton,  5  Aug.  141  5.  He  d.  s.p.  Will,  mentioning 
that  his  burial  was  to  be  in  the  [Cath.]  Church  of  York,  dated  23  June 
141 5  3  Hen.  V. 

etate  quatuor  annorum  que  quidem  Philippa  et  Elizabetha  sunt  filie  et  heredes  pro- 
pinquiores  predicti  Guidonis  junioris."  (Cb.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  38,  no.  7: 
Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  53,  no.  7).  "  Guido  de  Briene  chivaler."  Writs  of  diem 
cl.  ext.  23  Aug.  14  Ric.  II.  Inq.,  Devon,  Dorset,  Somerset,  Friday  and  Saturday 
after  the  Nativity  of  the  Virgin  [9,  10  Sep.],  and  13  Sep.  1390.  "Et  eciam  dicunt 
quod  predictus  Guido  pater  obiit  die  Mercurii  proximo  post  festum  Assumpcionis 
beate  Marie  anno  regni  Regis  Ricardi  secundi  post  conquestum  quartodecimo  Item 
dicunt  quod  Phelippa  uxor  Johannis  Deveros  filii  Johannis  Deveros  militis  et  Eliza- 
betha uxor  Roberti  filii  Johannis  Lovell'  militis  sunt  propinquiores  heredes  predicti 
Guidonis  patris  videlicet  ut  filie  predicti  Guidonis  filii  predicti  Guidonis  patris  Et 
dicunt  quod  predicta  Phelippa  est  etatis  xij  annorum  et  amplius  Et  predicta  Eliza- 
betha est  etatis  ix  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  62,  no.  8: 
Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  57,  no.  4). 

(*)  "Johannes  Devereux  chivaler  filius  et  heres  Johannis  Devereux  chivaler 
defuncti."  Writ  of  devenerunt  24  July  21  Ric.  II.  Inq.,  Bucks,  Tuesday  before 
St.  Peter  ad  vinculo  [31  July]  1397.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  idem  Johannes  Devereux 
filius  et  heres  predicti  Johannis  Devereux  patris  .  .  .  obiit  die  Lune  proxima  post 
festum  sancti  Martini  Episcopi  ultimo  preteritum  Et  quod  Johanna  uxor  Walteri 
domini  fiz  Wauter  chivaler  est  soror  et  heres  propinquior  dicti  Johannis  Devereux 
filii  et  heredis  dicti  Johannis  Devereux  patris  Et  dicunt  quod  dicta  Johanna  soror 
predicti  Johannis  ...  est  de  etate  septemdecim  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
Ric.  II,  file  98,  no.  20:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  68,  no.  9). 

C")  On  14  June  1397  the  escheators  were  ordered  to  divide  into  two  equal  parts 
,the  lands  which  Guy  de  Briene  kt.  deceased  had  held  at  his  death,  and  to  give  seizin 
of  one  part  to  Philippe,  late  the  wife  of  John  Devereux  chr.,  and  to  retain  the  other 
part,  the  purparty  of  Elizabeth,  whom  Robert,  s.  of  John  Lovell  kt.,  had  married,  in 
the  King's  hand.  Philippe  had  proved  her  age  before  the  escheator  in  co.  Devon. 
{Fine  Roll,  20  Ric.  II,  m.  16). 

("=)  Papal  mandate  to  the  Archbishop  of  York,  dated  non.  Feb.  9  Boniface  IX 
[5  Feb.  1397/8],  to  dispense  the  said  Henry  and  Philippe  to  remain  in  the  marriage 
they  had  contracted,  although  they  were  related  in  the  3rd-4th  degrees  of  affinity. 
Letters  patent  from  the  Archbishop,  granting  the  dispensation,  dated  at  Turnham 
Hall,  II  July  1398.      [York  Reg.,  Scrope,  f.  1 14). 

(^)  "  Philippa  que  fuit  uxor  Henrici  Lescrop'  de  Masham  chivaler."  Writs  of 
diem  cl.  ext.  1 1  Dec.  8  Hen.  IV.  Inq.,  cos.  Dorset,  Somerset,  Gloucester,  Middlesex, 
Kent,  II,  12  Mar.  1406/7,  Tuesday  after  St.  Ambrose  [5  Apr.],  8  and  16  Apr. 
1407.  "  Et  quod  predicta  Philippa  obiit  xix°  die  Novembris  ultimo  preterito  sine 
herede  de  corpore  suo  exeunte  et  quod  Elizabetha  uxor  Roberti  Lovell'  est  soror 
predicte  Philippe  et  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  est  etatis  xxiiij"''  annorum  et  amplius." 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  IV,  file  59,  no.  54:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  89,  no.  5). 


DEVEREUX  301 

3.  Joan  Devereux,  sister  and  h.,  aged  17  and  more  at  her  brother's 
death.  She  m.,  istly,  Sir  Walter  FitzWauter,  sometimes  called  Lord 
FitzWauter,  of  Woodham  Walter,  Essex.  They  had  livery  of  her 
inheritance,  w'z.,  the  manor  of  Dinton,  2  Aug.  1397,  his  fealty  therefor 
being  ordered  to  be  taken  by  the  escheator  in  co.  Bucks. (*)  He,  who  was 
b.  in  Sep.  1368,  at  Henham,  Essex,  d.  16  May  i4o6,('')  aged  37.  Will, 
directing  his  burial  to  be  in  the  Church  of  Henham,  dat.  at  York,  20  July 
1408  [sic],  never  proved.  {Lambeth  Reg.,  Arundel  i,  f.  224  r  and  v).  On 
I  July  1407  she  had  royal  lie.  to  marry  whom  she  would,  for  a  fine  ot 
j^"40.('')  She  m.,  2ndly,  before  29  Jan.  1407/8,  when  her  dower  (of  her 
1st  husband's  lands)  was  ordered  to  be  assignedjC*)  as  3rd  wife.  Sir  Hugh 
BuRNELL,  of  Holgate,  Salop,  Weoly,  co.  Worcester,  i^c.  [Lord  Burnell], 
who  d'.  27  Nov.  I420,(*)  and  whose  will,  dat.  at  Weoly,  2  Oct.  141 7,  was 
pr.  in  the  Palace  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  6  Feb.  1420/1.0 
She,  for  whom  Robes  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter  were  ordered  to  be 
provided  in  1399  and  1409,^.  10  or  11  May  1409, («)  and  was  bur.  in 
Dunmow  Priory. 

tt  Fine  Roll,  21  Ric.  II,  m.  32. 

(»)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Walter  FitzWauter  kt.),  Hen.  IV,  file  60,  no.  67. 
See  FitzWalter. 

(')  Patent  Roll,  8  Hen.  IV,  p.  2,  m.  6. 

C*)  Writs  de  dote  assignanda  29  Jan.  9  Hen.  IV,  and  of  amotui  12  Feb. 
ID  Hen.  IV,  in  all  of  which  she  is  described  as  wife  of  Hugh  Burnell  chr.  {Ckie 
Rolh,  9  Hen.  IV,  m.  27;  10  Hen.  IV,  m.  23). 

(^)  "Hugo  Burnell'  chivaler."  Writs  oi  diem  cl.  ext.  29  Nov.  8  Hen.  V.  Inq., 
Kent,  Northants,  Bristol  town,  cos.  Suffolk,  Worcester,  Salop,  Stafford,  Warwick, 
Leicester,  Somerset,  Gloucester,  Wilts,  Surrey,  Bucks,  Oxon,  Essex,  Monday  and 
Wednesday  before  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle,  Saturday  before  and  Saturday  after 
Christmas  [16,  18,  21,  28  Dec]  1420,  Thursday  after  Epiphany  (2),  Saturday  before, 
Monday  the  Feast  of,  and  Thursday  after,  St.  Hilary  [9,  11,  13,  16  Jan.], 
24,  27,  30  Jan.,  Wednesday  and  Friday  before  the  Purification  [29,  31  Jan.], 
Monday  after  St.  Blaise  [lo  Feb.]  1 420/ 1,  and  Friday  before  the  Nativity  of 
St.  John  the  Baptist  [20  June]  1421.  "Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Hugo  obiit 
xxvij"°  die  mensis  Novembris  proximo  preterito  Et  quod  Jocosa  uxor  Thome 
Erdyngton'  junioris  Katerina  Burnell'  et  Margeria  uxor  Edmundi  Hungerford'  sunt 
consanguinee  et  heredes  predicti  Hugonis  propinquiores  videlicet  filie  Edwardi  Burnell' 
militis  filii  predicti  Hugonis  Et  sunt  etatis  videlicet  predicta  Jocosa  xxiiij"  annorum 
et  amplius  predicta  Katerina  xiiij  annorum  et  amplius  et  predicta  Margeria  xj 
annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  V,  file  54,  no.  116:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
I,  file  122,  no.  9). 

(*)  Lambeth  Reg.,  Chichele  i,  f.  343V.  "  Hugo  Burnell'  dominus  de  Holgote  et 
de  Weoleygh'  .  .  .  corpus  meum  ad  sepeliendum  in  choro  Monasterii  beate  Marie 
abathie  de  Hales  Oweyry  [Hales  Owen]  in  quadam  tumba  alabaustri  juxta  corpus 
Jocose  quondam  uxoris  mee  pro  sepultura  nostra  ibidem  constructa." 

(8)  "  Johanna  que  fuit  uxor  Walteri  Fitz  Wauter  chivaler  defuncti."  Writs  of 
diem  cl.  ext.  12  May  and  13  June  10  Hen.  IV.  Inq.,  Essex,  city  of  London, 
Saturday  after  Corpus  Christi  [8  June]  and  15  July  1409.  "Dicunt  eciam  quod 
predicta  Johanna  .  .  .  obiit  undecimo  die  Maii  ultimo  elapso  [die  veneris  proximo  ante 
festum   Ascensionis   domini    ultimo    preterits — co.   Essex]     Et  quod  Umfridus  filius 


302  DEVEREUX 

Her  heir  was  her  ist  s.,  Humphrey  FitzWauter,  who  was  b.  i8  Oct. 
1398,  at  Penshurst,  Kent,  and  d.  s.p.  i  Sep.  141 5,  being  sue.  by  his  next 
br.,  Walter  FitzWauter,  who  was  b.  ii  June  1401,  at  Woodham  Walter. 
Any  hereditary  Barony  of  Devereux,  that  may  be  supposed  to  have  been 
created  by  the  writ  of  1384,  was  thus  united  to  that  of  FitzWauter. 

DEVEROIS  or  DEVEROSEf) 

BARONY  BY         i.     Sir  William  Deverois,  Deverose,  or  DeverouSjC") 

WRIT.  of  Lyonshall,  Holme  Lacy,  and  Stoke  Lacy,  co.  Here- 

.         ^  ford,  and  Lower  Hayton,  Salop,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William 

"9y-  Deverois,  of  Lyonshall,  fife,  (who  was  slain  at  the  battle 

of  Evesham,    4  Aug.    I265),('')   by    Maud   (who   d.   in 

Walter!  fitz  Waauter  chivaier  est  heres  propinquior  ipsius  Walteri  et  Johanna  at  in  festo 
sancti  Luce  Evangelista  ultimo  preterito  etatis  decern  annorum."  Inq.,  Bucks,  Suffolk, 
Kent,  Sussex,  5  June,  Monday  after  the  Nativity  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  [i  July], 
3 1  July,  and  Thursday  before  the  Nativity  of  the  Virgin  [5  Sep.]  1 409.  Date  of  death, 
10  May  (co.  Suffolk),  —  May  (co.  Kent),  1 1  May  (cos.  Bucks,  Sussex).  Heir,  aged  10 
and  mora,  or  1 1  and  more,  as  before.  Inq.,  co.  Hereford,  26  Aug.  1409.  She  held 
at  her  death  the  castle  and  manor  of  Lyonshall  of  the  Earl  of  March  as  of  his  manor  of 
Stanton  Lacy,  and  the  castle  and  manor  of  Dorstone,  and  the  manor  of  Newton  in  the 
march  of  Wales,  of  the  same  Earl  as  of  his  lordship  of  Clifford,  by  knight  service:  a 
quarter  of  the  manor,  and  the  advowson,  of  Bishopstown,  of  the  Bishop  of  Hereford, 
by  knight  service:  and  the  manor  of  Whitechurch  Maund,  of  whom,  ^c,  unknown: 
also  certain  lands,  is^c,  in  Whitechurch  Maund  and  Marsh  Maund,  to  her  and  her 
heirs  for  a  term  of  70  years,  by  the  concession  of  William  Deveros  deceased.  "Et 
ultimo  dicunt  quod  predicta  Johanna  obiit  sexto  die  Maii  ultimo  preterito  Et  quod 
Humfridus  filius  predictorum  Walteri  et  Johanne  est  heres  propinquior  ejusdem 
Johanne  et  est  etatis  decem  annorum."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  w.,  Hen.  IV,  file  73,  no.  40: 
Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  92,  no.  7). 

(»)  This  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

(*•)  The  arms  of  this  family  of  Deverois  were  Gules,  a  fesse  and  in  chief  three 
roundlets  Argent.  Those  of  Deverois  (afterwards  Devereux)  of  Bodenham  were  the 
same,  with  the  tinctures  reversed.     For  the  latter  family  see  Ferrers  of  Chartley. 

(*)  In  1 1 66  Roger  de  Ehroich  held  4  fees,  and  Walter  de  Ehroicis  3  fees,  of  Hugh 
de  Lacy  of  Ewyas  and  Weobley,  co.  Hereford.  Roger  is  usually  supposed  to  have 
been  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Deverois  of  Lyonshall,  Walter  of  that  of  Deverois 
of  Bodenham,  but  this  conjecture  is  untrue:  for  it  appears  from  Bracton's  Note 
Book,  no.  227,  that  Roger  di  Ehreicis,  living  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II,  held  2  knights' 
fees  in  Eylnathestona  and  Pitttelega,  and  d.  i.p.,  leaving  his  sisters  his  heirs.  Stephen 
de  Ehroich  was  granted  the  vill  of  Frome  Herherti  by  his  uncle,  Stephen  de  Longchamp, 
in  1205,  and  the  manor  of  Wilby,  co.  Norfolk,  by  the  Earl  of  Pembroke.  [Charter 
Rolls,  7  Joh.,  m.  2>;  II  Hen.  Ill,  p.  i,  w.  3).  He  gave  lands  in  Lyonshall  and  Frome 
to  Wormsley  Priory,  m.  Isabel  de  Cantelou  (she  tn.,  2ndly,  Ralph  de  Penbrugge),  and  d. 
shortly  before  17  Mar.  1227/8.  (Charter  in  Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  ii,  p.  250:  Fine  Roll, 
12  Hen.  Ill,  m.  7;  Close  Roll,  m.  11).  William  de  Ehroicis  confirmed  the  grants  of 
his  father  Stephen  to  Wormsley,  die  Parasceve  [25  Mar.]  1250.  In  1264  he  pledged 
his  manors  of  Stoke  Lacy  and  Lawton  for  1,000  marks  to  Roger  de  Mortimer  for  the 
ransom  of  Adam  le  Despenser,  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Northampton.  {Liber 
Niger  de  JVigmore,  Harl.  MSS.,  no.  1240,  ff.  48,  49:  Patent  Roll,  49  Hen.  Ill,  m.  16). 


DEVEROIS  303 

Aug.  I297),(')  da.  of  Sir  Hugh  Giffard,  sometime  Constable  of  the  Tower 
of  London.  His  father's  lands  had  been  forfeited,  and  granted,  20  Nov.  1265, 
to  Roger  de  MortimerjC")  but  he  recovered  the  manors  mentioned  above. 
In  May  1286  he  demised  all  his  land  in  Cheddar,  Somerset,  to  the  Bishop 
of  Bath  and  Wells,  to  hold  for  a  term.('=)  He  was  on  the  King's 
service  in  Wales  in  July  i287.('*)  On  14  Oct.  1290  he  was  sentenced  to 
major  excommunication  by  the  Bishop  of  Hereford  for  detention  of  the 
tithes  of  his  manor  of  Lyonshall,  but  was  absolved  7  Nov.  following.('') 
He  was  summoned  for  Military  Service  from  12  Dec.  (1276)  5  Edw.  I 
to  May  (1297)  25  Edw.  I,  and  to  Pari.  6  Feb.  (1299)  27  Edw.  I,  by  writ 
directed  Willelmo  de  Ebroicis,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD 
DEVEROIS. (')  In  1300  he  granted  the  manors  of  Holme  Lacy  and  Stoke 
Lacy,  and  the  castle  and  manor  of  Lyonshall,  to  the  Bishop  of  Coventry  and 
Lichfield,  to  hold  for  life.Q     He  m.  Lucy,  who  survived  him.(*) 

William,  s.  and  h.  of  the  Lord  William  de  Ehroycis,  confirmed  the  grants  of  his 
grandfather,  the  Lord  Stephen  de  Ehroycis,  to  Wormsley.  {Cartulary  of  IVormdey, 
Had.  MSS.,  no.  3586,  ff.  14V-23V). 

(*)  "  Mccxcvii.  Decimo  tercio  kal.  Septembris  sepulta  fuit  in  ecclesia  cathedra!! 
Matildis  de  Evereus  juxta  locum  ubi  episcopus  frater  ejus  disposuit  sublimius  sepeliri." 
{Annaki  de  Jf-'tgornla,  p.  534).  Grant  for  life  at  the  instance  of  Walter,  Bishop  of 
Bath  and  Wells,  to  Maud,  sister  of  the  said  bishop,  and  late  the  wife  of  William 
de  Ebroicis,  who  was  slain  at  Evesham,  of  the  manors  of  Holme  Lacy,  Frome,  Oxen- 
hall  [co.  Gloucester],  and  Wilby  [co.  Norfolk],  late  of  the  said  William:  12  Oct. 
{Patent  Roll,  49  Hen.  Ill,  m.  5).  Her  son  William  gave  the  reversion  after  her  death 
of  the  manor  of  Wilby  to  his  da.  (or  sister),  Maud,  and  her  husband  Richard  dc 
Boylonde,  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies,  by  a  fine  levied  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Hilary 
5  Edw.  I.      {Feet  of  Fines,  case  159,  file  106,  no.  88). 

C")  The  transcript  of  the  charter  {Liher  Niger  de  IFigmore,  f.  37)  has  Rad'ui 
instead  of  Rog'us.  In  1274/5  Roger  de  Mortimer  quitclaimed,  for  himself  and  his 
heirs,  to  William  de  Everus  all  his  right  in  the  castle  of  Lyonshall,  for  100  marks. 
(Pleas  before  the  King  on  the  morrow  of  the  Purification  3  Edw.  I — Coram  Rege, 
2-3  Edw.  I,  roll  no.  11,  m.  33). 

(<=)  Close  Roll,  14  Edw.  I,  m.  4  d.  By  a  fine,  levied  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Michael 
13  Edw.  I,  he  gave  the  said  Bishop  the  reversion  of  some  tenements  in  Lower 
Hay  ton.      {Feet  of  Fines,  case  193,  file  6,  no.  13). 

C)  Potent  Roll,  15  Edw.  I,  m.  "]:   Hereford  Reg.,  Swinfield,  pp.  242-3. 

("')  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
dignity,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume. 

0  By  a  fine,  levied  in  the  octaves  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  28  Edw.  I,  William 
Deverose  gave  to  Walter  de  Langton,  Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield  [who  d.  in 
1321],  the  manors  of  Holme  Lacy  and  Stoke  Lacy,  for  life,  with  reversion  to  himself 
and  his  heirs.  By  another  fine,  levied  in  the  quinzaine  of  St.  Martin  29  Edw.  I, 
William  de  Ebroicis  and  Lucy  his  wife  gave  the  said  Bishop  the  castle  and  manor  01 
Lyonshall,  for  life,  at  a  rent  of  ^^20  (or  after  their  deaths,  ;^io)  a  year.  {Feet  of  Fines, 
case  81,  file  24,  nos.  185,  196).  Lyonshall  in  some  way  got  into  the  hands  of 
William  Tuchet,  who  in  the  Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pope  (i2  Feb.  1300/1)  is  styled 
"dominus  de  Levenhales." 

(8)  Charters  of  "Lucia  que  fui  uxor  Willelmi  de  Ebroyc'  quondam  domini  dc 
Leonhal'  in  pura  viduitate."     {Cartulary  of  IVarmsley,  f.  19). 


304  DEVEROIS 

2.  Sir  John  Deverois,  of  Lower  Hayton,  Salop,  s.  and  h.  He  m., 
istly,  in  or  before  1284,  Christine,  widow  of  Sir  William  d'Eylesford,  of 
Munsley,  co.  Hereford,  and  elder  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Gerard  de  Furnivalle, 
of  Burton,  Northants.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Eve.  He  d.  shortly  before  13  Mar. 
1315/6.0      His  widow  was  living  in  Sep.  I32  8.('') 


3.  Sir  William  Deverois,  of  Holme  Lacy,  Stoke  Lacy,  Frome 
Haymonds,('')  and  Lower  Hayton,  s.  and  h.  He  was  knighted,  Jan. 
1326/7. ('')  Keeper  of  St.  Briavels  Castle  and  the  Forest  of  Dean,  1327  to 
21  Dec.  I330.('')  He  petitioned  the  King  for  the  manor  of  Lyonshall, 
but  unsuccessfully.^)  He  m.,  istly,  ....  He  m.,  2ndly,  iVIargaret, 
widow  of  Sir  Geoffrey   de  Cornewaille   (who   m.  her  before    12   Jan. 

(*)  "Johannes  Devereus."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  13  Mar.  9  Edw.  II.  Inq., 
Northants,  4  Apr.  131 6.  He  had  held  lands  in  Burton  and  Cranford  for  life  of  the 
inheritance  of  Gerard,  son  of  William  d'Eyllesford.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  w.,  Edw.  II,  file  46, 
no.  20).  He  had  been  returned  as  holding  these  lands  in  1 284.  {Feudal  Aidf,  vol.  iv, 
pp.  12,  13).  Cf.  De  Banco,  Hilary,  36  Edw.  Ill,  m.  156,  and  Easter,  41  Edw.  Ill, 
m.  203. 

C)  Close  Roll,  2  Edw.  Ill,  m.  14  d. 

(')  Frome  Haymonds  was  held  in  1303  by  Stephen  de  Evereus,  either  yr.  br.  or 
uncle  of  John  abovenamed.  {Feudal  Aids,  vol.  ii,  p.  379).  He  was  one  of  those  who 
forcibly  disseized  William  Tuchet  and  Mary  his  wife  of  the  castle  of  Lyonshall,  late  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  I.  {Coram  Rege,  Trinity,  i  Edw.  II,  m.  53  d).  He  d.  s.p.,  and 
appears  to  have  left  a  widow,  Constance,  afterwards  2nd  wife  of  Henry  de  Mortimer 
of  Chelmarsh  (who  d.  26  Sep.  131 7),  which  Henry  held  Frome  Haymonds  in  1316 
{Feudal  Aids,  vol.  ii,  p.  388). 

{^)  Accounts  of  Thomas  de  Usefiete,  Clerk  of  the  King's  Great  Wardrobe,  Exch., 
K.R.,  Accounts,  382,  no.  7. 

(')  Fine  Roll,  4  Edw.  Ill,  m.  8.  His  appointment  is  not  enrolled,  but  his 
predecessor,  John  de  Myners,  was  slain  at  the  castle,  shortly  before  10  Mar.  1326/7. 
{Patent  Roll,  1  Edw.  Ill,  p.  i,  m.  21  d). 

(*)  "A  nostre  Seignur  le  Roy  et  a  son  Conseil  Monstre  William  fitz  et  heir 
Johan  Deuerous  Qe  come  William  Deuerous  Ael  mesme  cestui  William  et  Luce  sa 
Femme  tyndrent  le  Manoir  de  Leonhales  a  terme  de  lour  deaux  vies  Et  apres  lour 
dissees  le  dit  Maner  remeyndreyt  a  Johan  Deueroys  fitz  William  Deuerous  et  a  les 
heirs  de  son  corps  engendreez  par  Fin  leue  en  la  Court  le  Roy  Puis  William 
Deuerous  et  Luce  sa  Femme  tenaunz  a  terme  de  vie  alienerent  le  dist  Manoir  en 
fee  al  Euesche  de  Cestr'  ala  desheritaunce  meisme  cestuy  William  fitz  et  heir  Johan 
Deuerous  Et  le  dist  Manoir  est  ore  deuenuz  en  la  Meyn  le  Roy  par  la  mort 
William  Tochet  Dont  mesme  cestuy  William  fitz  et  heir  Johan  Deuerous  prie 
remedie."  {Ancient  Petitions,  file  43,  no.  2102).  In  an  Inq.,  24  Jan.  1330/1,  it  is 
stated  that  in  5  Edw.  II  Bartholomew  de  Badlesmere  kt.  had  enfeoffed  William  Tuchet 
kt.  of  the  castle  and  manor  of  Lyonshall,  &c.,  in  tail  general,  with  reversion  to  himself 
and  his  heirs.  Also  that,  immediately  after  the  Queen  last  landed  in  England  [24  Sep. 
1326],  William  Deveroys  kt.  had  entered  the  castle  and  manor  by  force  and  still 
held  them.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  25,  no.  8).  William  Tuchet  was  hanged, 
22   Mar.  1321/2,  after  the  battle  of  Boroughbridge. 


DEVEROIS  305 

1308/9,0  and  d.  shortly  before  i  June  i335),('')  anJ  2iid  da.  and  coh.  of 
Sir  Hugh  de  Mortimer,  of  Richard's  Castle,  co.  Hereford,  Burford,  Salop, 
life.  [Lord  Mortimer],  by  Maud,  his  wife.  He  d.  shortly  before  6  Mar. 
1336/7. (■=)  His  widow,  who  was  b.  14  Sep.  1295, ('^)  ;«.,  3rdly,  before 
9  Feb.  1338/9, Q  Thomas  ue  Hulhampton,  and  d.  shortly  before 
25  Dec.  1345,0  aged  50. 


4.  Sir  William  Deverois,  of  Holme  Lacy,  Stoke  Lacy,  Frome 
Haymonds,  and  Lower  Hayton,  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  on  or  just  before 
I  Nov.  13  14.  In  1340  he  attempted  to  recover  the  castle  and  manor  of 
Lyonshall  from  John  de  Veer,  Earl  of  Oxford,  and  Maud  (de  Badlesmere), 
his  wife.O  He  was  implicated  in  a  riot  at  Hereford  in  i344.('')  Occurs 
as  a  debtor  for  1,000  marks  to  Sir  Ralph  Spigurnell,  11  Feb.  1357/8. C") 
He  granted  the  manor  of  Lower  Hayton  to  John  de  Fallesleye  for  life  and 


(»)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  VI.  (on  William  de  Mortimer  of  Ham),  Edw.  II,  file  10,  no.  2. 

C')  "  Galfridus  de  Cornubia."  Writ  of  diem  d.  txt.  i  June  9  Edw.  III.  Inq., 
COS.  Salop,  Worcester,  26  June  and  6  July  1335.  "  Ricardus  de  Cornubia  filiusdicti 
Galfridi  est  propinquior  heres  ipsius  Galfridi  ct  fuit  etatis  viginti  duorum  annorum  ad 
festum  sancte  Trinitatis  proximo  preteritum."  Inq.,  Essex,  2  Oct.  1335.  Heir, 
aged  23  and  more,  as  before.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  42,  no.  12:  Excli. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  8,  no.   14). 

(■=)  "  Willclmus  de  Everois."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  txt.  6  Mar.  1 1  Edw.  III.  Inq., 
Salop,  12  Apr.  1337.  "Willelmus  de  Everois  filius  predict!  Willelmi  de  Everois  est 
propinquior  heres  ejusdem  Willelmi  et  fuit  etatis  viginti  et  duorum  annorum  et 
amplius  ad  festum  Omnium  Sanctorum  ultimo  preteritum."  Inq.,  co.  Hereford, 
2  Apr.  1337.  Heir,  aged  22  and  more,  as  before.  He  held  the  manors  of  Holme 
Lacy,  Stoke  Lacy,  and  Frome  Haymonds,  1 1  fees,  and  Lawton,  J  fee,  co.  Hereford, 
and  Lower  Hayton,  Salop,  I  fee,  all  of  the  Earl  of  March.  Other  Inq.,  concerning 
the  lands  which  he  had  held  as  husband  of  the  said  Margaret,  viz.,  the  manors  of 
Amberden,  Essex,  and  Burford  and  Stapleton,  Salop,  14  Mar.  1336/7,  19  and  20  May 
1337.      (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  50,  no.  22). 

(■*)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Hugh  de  Mortimer  of  Richard's  Castle),  Edw.  I,  file  i  13, 
no.  2.     See  Mortimer  of  Richard's  Castle. 

(')  By  a  fine,  levied  in  the  octaves  of  the  Purification  13  Edw.  Ill,  Thomas  de 
Hulhampton  and  Margaret  his  wife  quitclaimed  to  William  Deveroys,  for  themselves 
and  the  heirs  of  Margaret,  all  their  right  in  the  manors  of  Frome  Haymonds,  Holme 
Lacy,  and  Stoke  Lacy,  for  ;^200.  {Feet  of  Fines,  case  82,  file  40,  no.  89).  Margaret 
and  her  2nd  husband  had  been  jointly  enfeoffed  of  these  manors. 

0  "  Margareta  que  fuit  uxor  Galfridi  de  Cornewaille."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  exf. 
to  the  escheators  in  cos.  Essex,  Hereford,  Worcester,  Devon,  Salop,  and  Leicester, 
25  Dec.      [Fine  Roll,  19  Edw.  Ill,  m.  15). 

(8)  De  Banco,  Mich.,  14  Edw.  Ill,  m.  591.  He  stated  that  William  Deveroys 
chr.  gave  the  manor  to  WiUiam  his  s.  in  tail  general,  whence  the  right  descended 
to  John  s.  and  h.  of  William  s.  of  WiUiam,  to  WiUiam  s.  and  h.  of  John,  and  to 
himself,  the  plaintiff,  s.  and  h.  of  the  last-named  WiUiam. 

(•>)  Patent  Roll,  i8  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.   12  d:   Close  Roll,  32  Edw.  Ill,  m.  23  d. 

39 


3o6  DEVEROIS 

a  year  longer,  but  afterwards  altered  the  terms  of  his  grant,  by  deed  dated 
Monday  after  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  45  Edw.  Ill  [30  June  i37i]-(*) 


5.  Sir  William  Deverose,  of  Holme  Lacy,  Stoke  Lacy,  and  Frome 
HaymondsjC")  s.  and  h.  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  co.  Hereford,  Oct.  1383. 
He  OT.,  istly,  Isabel  de  la  Have.  He  w.,  2ndly,  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of 
.  .  .  Clodeshale,  of  Castle  Frome,  co.  Hereford,  by  Joan,  sister  and  h. 
of  Gilbert  de  Lacy.  He  d.  before  25  Oct.  1385. (")  His  widow  w.,  before 
17  Mar.  1387/8,  Sir  Thomas  de  Aston,  of  Haywood,  co.  Stafford. ('^) 

By  his  1st  wife  he  had  two  sons,  William  and  John,  who  were  both 
living  in  Nov.  1388. (*)  By  his  2nd  wife  he  had  an  only  child,  her  mother's 
heir,  Margaret,  who  m.  Miles  Waters,  of  Clifford,  co.  Hereford,  and  was 
living  in  1439.0     Nothing  further  can  here  be  said  of  his  descendants. 


DEVEREUX    DE    FERRERS 

See  "Ferrers"  (of  Chartley),  Barony   by  writ  of  1299,  under  the 
2nd  (1461-85)  Lord. 


(*)  Deed  enrolled  on  Cloie  Roll,  45  Edw.  Ill,  m.  20  d.  There  is  no  evidence 
as  to  when  the  William  who  was  born  in  13 14  died,  and  this  grant  may  have  been 
made  by  his  son. 

C")  In  the  inquisitions  taken  after  the  death  of  Roger,  Earl  of  March,  in  1398, 
it  is  stated  that  William  Deveroys  (or  Deverous)  held  of  him  Frome  Haymonds,  Stoke 
Lacy,  Holme  Lacy,  and  Lower  Hayton.  But  these  lists  of  tenants,  as  is  usually 
the  case,  are  not  made  up  to  date,  and  contain  the  names  of  tenants  then  long  since 
dead.  The  foregoing,  consequently,  refers  to  the  William  who  d.  between  1383 
and  1385,  or  else  to  his  father. 

if)  Grants  to  Simon  de  Bureley  of  the  manor  of  Castle  Frome,  the  inheritance 
of  Elizabeth  Clodeshale,  late  the  wife  of  William  Deverose  kt.,  taken  into  the  King's 
hand  because  she  conspired  to  murder  Thomas  Zeduyn,  the  King's  Esquire:  25  Oct. 
1385  and  26  June  1386.  {Patent  Rolls,  9  Ric,  II,  p.  i,  m.  20;  10  Ric.  II, 
p.  I,  m.  38). 

("*)  Pardon  to  Thomas  de  Aston  kt.,  of  co.  Stafford,  and  Elizabeth  Cloddeshale  his 
wife,  for  the  murder  of  Thomas  Jeddefen  at  Jeddefen  (Edvin  Loach),  co.  Hereford, 
on    Wednesday    after    Michaelmas    9    Ric.    II:     17    Mar.    1387/8.      {Patent   Roll, 

11  Ric.  11,/.  2,  m.  17).      Cf.  Ch.  Misc.  Inq.,  file  236,  no.  55. 

(')  Pardon  to  William  and  John,  sons  of  Isabel  Haye,  alias  sons  of  William 
Deverose  kt.,  for  having  murdered  Thomas  Jeddefen:  28  Nov.  1388.     {Patent  Roll, 

12  Ric.  II,  p.  I,  m.  5). 

(')  These  particulars,  and  the  statement  that  Elizabeth  Clodeshale's  mother, 
Joan,  was  sister  and  h.  of  Gilbert  de  Lacy,  occur  in  a  claim,  after  1439,  to  Cressage, 
Salop,  the  said  Margaret  Waters  being  one  of  the  claimants.  (Eyton,  Salop,  vol.  vi, 
P-  315)- 


DE    VESCI  307 

DE    VESCI    OF    ABBEY    LEIX 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]         I.     Thomas  Vesey,  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  John 
Denny  (Vesey),  ist  Baron  Knapton  [I.   1750],  by 

I.  1776.  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William  Brownlow,  of  Lurgan,  co. 

Armagh;  ed.  at  the  Univ.  of  Dublin;  Lieut,  in  Lord 
Drogheda's  Horse;  sue.  his  father  in  the  Barony  of  Knapton  [I.]  25  July 
1761,  taking  his  seat  22  Oct.  following.  On  19  July  I776,(")  he  was  cr. 
VISCOUNT  DE  VESCI  C)  OF  ABBEY  LEIX,  Queen's  Co.  [I.], 
taking  his  seat  11  Mar.  1778.  He  m.,  24  Apr.  1769,  Selina  Elizabeth.C^) 
I  St  da.  and  coh.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Arthur  Brook.e,  Bart.  [1.  1764],  by 
Margaret,  da.  of  Thomas  Fortescue,  of  Randalstown,  co.  Louth.  He  d. 
13  Oct.  1804,  at  Abbey  Leix.     Will  pr.  1804,  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.]. 

II.  1804.  2.     John  (Vesev),  Viscount  DE  Vesci  OF  Abbey  Leix, 

&'c.  [I.],  I  St  s.  and  h.,  b.  15  Feb.  1771,  in  Kildare  Str., 
Dublin;  M.P.  for  Maryborough  1796-97;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Queen's  Co. 
1831-55.  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  1839-5 5. C^)  ^^  '"■>  -5^"g-  1800, at  her  mother's 
house  in  Merrion  Sq.,  Dublin,  Frances  Letitia,  5th  da.  of  his  great-uncle 
(the  br.  of  his  grandmother,  Baroness  Knapton),  the  Rt.  Hon.  William 
Brownlow,  of  Lurgan,  co.  Armagh,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Catherine,  da.  of 
Roger  Hall,  of  Mount  Hall,  co.  Down.  She  d.  6  June  1 840,  at  Kingstown. 
He  d.  19  Oct.  1855,  aged  84,  at  Portaferry,  co.  Down. 

III.  1855.  3.     Thomas  (Vesey),  Viscount   de   Vesci   of   Abbey 

Leix,  id'c.  [I.],  ist  s.  and  h.,  k  21  Sep.  1803,  in  Merrion 
Sq.,  Dublin;  ed.  at  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxford,  B.A.  2nd  class  math.  1825;  Sheriff  of 
Queen's  Co.  1827;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  Queen's  Co.  1835-37  and 
1841-52.0  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  1857-75.  He  m.,  19  Sep.  1839,  at  Wilton, 
Wilts,  Emma,  5th  and  yst.  da.  of  George  Augustus  (Herbert),  iith 
Earl  of  Pembroke,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Catherine,  da.  of  Simon,  Count 
WoRONZow,  in   Russia.     He  d".   23   Dec.    1875,  aged    72,  at   6   Carlton 


(*)  For  the  profuse  creations  and  promotions  in  the  Irish  Peerage,  see  vol.  iii, 
Appendix  H.     V.G. 

C")  See  p.  37,  note  "  b,"  sub  De  Grey,  for  examples  of  "modern  antiques"  (of 
the  1 8th  and  19th  centuries)  in  the  way  of  Peerage  titles  with  the  prefix  "  De." 
When  recommending  him  for  a  Viscountcy,  Earl  Harcourt  writes:  "  Lord  Knapton 
was  formerly  in  the  army.  He  is  a  man  of  very  respectable  character,  and  has 
particularly  distinguished  himself  in  the  suppression  of  the  disturbances  occasioned  by 
the  '  White  Boys.^  "     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

('=)  "Serena"  Holroyd,  in  a  letter  of  19  June  1797,  writes:  "  A  more  charm- 
ing woman  never  existed.  She  was  a  blessing  miles  round  her,  with  everything  in 
herself  sensible,  pleasing,  elegant,  and  amiable."      V.G. 

(<^)  He  was  a  Conservative  and  voted  against  the  Repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws,  but 
his  name  rarely  occurs  in  divisions.      V.G. 

(*■)  He  "generally  voted  at  his  party's  call."      V.G. 


3o8  DE    VESCI 

House  Terrace,  Midx.,  and  was  bur.  at  Abbey  Leix.  Will  pr.  in  the 
Kilkenny  district,  19  Feb.  1876,  under  ;{,"2 5,000.  His  widow,  who  was  b. 
23  Aug.  1819,  (i.  10  Oct.  1884,  at  Muntham  Court,  Worthing,  Sussex, 
aged  65. 

IV.      1875.  4-     John  Robert  William  (Vesey),  Viscount  de 

Vesci  of  Abbey  Leix  [I.  1776],  Baron  Knapton 
BARONY  [U.K.]  [I.  1750],  and  a  Bart.  [I.  1698],  ist  s.  and  h.,  b. 
J         „„  21    May    1844,   in    St.   James's    Place,   Midx.    Lieut. 

+•  Coldstream  Guards  1863;  Capt.  1866;  Adjutant  1871; 

Lieut.  Col.  1876;  retired  1883;  established  his  right  to 
vote  at  elections  of  Rep.  Peers  [L]  23  Feb.  1876.  Lord  Lieut,  of  Queen's 
Co.  1883-1900.  On  8  Nov.  1884  he,  being  a  Liberal,Q  was  cr.  BARON 
DE  VESCI  OF  ABBEY  LEIX,  in  Queen's  County  [U.K.].  He  w., 
4  June  1872,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Evelyn,  istda.  of  Francis  (Wemyss- 
Charteris-Douglas),  Earl  of  Wemyss  [S.],  by  Anne  Frederica,  da.  of 
Thomas  William  (Anson),  ist  Earl  of  Lichfield.  He  d.  s.p.m.,Q') 
6  July  1903,  of  paralysis,  at  Abbey  Leix,  aged  59,  when  the  Barony  [U.K.] 
became  (?a;//«<:/,  but  the  Irish  Barony  devolved  on  his  nephew,(')  who,  having 
sue.  after  22  Jan.  1901,  is  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.  Will  pr. 
Dec.  1903,  gross  ;^44,ooo,  net  nil.  His  widow,  who  was  ^.27  Aug.  1849, 
at  64  Queen  Str.,  Edinburgh,  was  living  191 6. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  15,069  acres  in  Queen's 
Co.,  818  in  CO.  Cork,  420  in  co.  Dublin  (this  last  being  worth  ;^ 31,713(1)  a 
year),  and  375  in  Kent.  Total,  16,682  acres,  worth  (including  the  ;^3i,7i3) 
;^45,2i4  a  year.C)     Principal  Residence. — Abbeyleix  House,  Queen's  Co. 

D  E  V  O  N  (■=) 


Baldwin  fitz  Gilbert,  Seigneur  deMeules  and  du  Sap  in  Normandy, 
Lord  of  Okehampton,  Devon,  s.  of  Gilbert,  called  Crispin,  Count  of 
Brionne  in  Normandy,  which  Gilbert  was  s.  of  Godfrey,  Count  of 
Brionne   and    Eu,    an    illegitimate    s.    of   Richard    I,    Duke    of    the 


(*)  Two  years  later,  when  Gladstone  gave  way  to  the  demand  for  Home  Rule, 
he  remained  a  Unionist.  He  was  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  have  been  directors 
of  public  companies,  for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C.      V.G. 

C")  His  only  child,  Mary  Gertrude,  b.  10  Apr.  1889,  w.,  20  Oct.  1910,  the 
Hon.  Aubrey  N.  H.  M.  Herbert. 

(')  Ivo  Richard  Vesey,  ^.15  Dec.  188 1.  He  served  in  the  great  War,  191 4 — , 
as  Capt.  Irish  Guards.  His  two  brothers  also  served,  (i)  Osbert  Eustace  Vesey, 
Capt.  Westminster  Dragoons  (Yeomanry);  (2)  Thomas  Eustace  Vesey,  Capt.  Irish 
Guards,  wounded  Nov.  1914.  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in 
this  war,  see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  F.      V.G. 

(^)  The  Dublin  estate  is  held  jointly  with  the  Earl  of  Longford,  and  on  it  part 
of  the  township  of  Kingstown  has  been  built.      V.G. 

(')  This  article,  down  to  the  year  1293,  "^  ^7  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 


DEVON  309 


Normans.  After  the  death  of  his  father  (who  was  murdered  by  the  sons 
of  Giroie),  he  and  his  br.,  Richard  (ancestor  of  the  family  of  Clare),  took 
refuge  at  the  Court  of  the  Count  of  Flanders.  Duke  William  after- 
wards restored  to  Baldwin,  Meules  and  Sap,  and  to  Richard,  Bienfaite 
and  Orbec,  portions  of  their  father's  lands.  Baldwin  received  from  the 
Conqueror  some  160  lordships  in  Devon,  Hemington,  Porlock,  and 
Apley,  Somerset,  and  Iwerne,  Dorset:  Okehampton  was  the  capital  seat 
of  his  barony.  He  was  Sheriff  of  Devon,  1080-1086,  and  probably  till 
his  death. (")  He  tn.  Emma  [or  Auberee],  first  cousin,  or  niece,  of 
King  William  !.('')      He  d.  in  I090.('') 

William  fitz  Baldwin,  Lord  of  Okehampton,  Sheriff  of  Devon  in 
I096,(^)  s.  and  h.  [i.e.,  heir  to  the  barony  of  Okehampton,  but  his  br., 
Robert,  was  perhaps  the  eldest  son].     He  d.  s.p. 

Richard  fitz  Baldwin,  Lord  of  Okehampton,  Sheriff  of  Devon, 
br.  and  h.  (or  eventually  h.).  He  founded  an  Abbey  at  Brightley,  Devon, 
and  dying  s.p.,  was  bur.  there  25  June  ii37.(')  His  body  was  trans- 
ferred to  Ford,  when  the  Abbey  was  removed  to  that  place,  a  few  vears 
later.(')  

Richard  de  Reviers,  Seigneur  de  Reviers,  Vernon,  and  Ninoc, 
in  Normandy. (')     His  parentage  is  unknown,  but  he  has  been  conjectured 


(*)  He  witnessed  the  Conqueror's  charter  of  foundation  of  the  Abbey  of  Lessay, 
14  July  1080,  as  "Baldwinus  vicecomes  Essecestre."  In  Domesday  he  is  called 
Baldwin  of  Exeter,  or  Baldwin  the  Sheriff. 

(*>)  Robert  fitz  Baldwin  is  made  to  say  by  Ordericus  (lib.  viii,  cap.  13)  that 
Duke  William  gave  Meules  and  Sap  to  the  said  Baldwin,  with  his  (the  Conqueror's) 
aunt's  da.  {filiam  amite  sue)  to  wife  :  Ordericus  adds  that  Baldwin's  sons  were  Robert, 
William,  and  Richard  (and  Viger,  a  bastard).  The  Chron.  of  Tintern  [Monaiticon, 
vol.  V,  p.  269)  mentions  these  3  sons  (placing  William  first),  and  3  daughters.  "  Bald- 
winus de  Brioniis  .  .  .  Albredam  neptem  domini  Willelmi  bastardi  nobilissimi  Duels 
Normannie  duxit  in  uxorem  :  ex  qua  dictus  Baldwinus  genuit  inter  alios  unum  filium 
dictum  Ricardum  et  unam  filiam  nuncupatam  Adeliciam."  [Chron.  of  Ford,  in 
Monasticon,  vol.  v,  p.  377).  Charter  of  Henry  II,  confirming  to  the  Abbey  of  Bee, 
"De  dono  Willelmi  filii  Baldewini  in  Angiia  Cuwic  et  Exewic  ...  Ex  dono  Emme 
uxoris  Baldewini  filii  Comitis  Gileberti  et  filiorum  ejus  Roberti  et  Ricardi  manerium 
quod  vocatur  Bradeford'  in  Devon'  .  .  .  De  dono  Ricardi  filii  Baldewini  Cristenestowe.'" 
[Impeximus  on  Charter  Roll,  12  Hen.  Ill,  m.  ii).  Baldwin  son  of  Count  Gilbert,  and 
Emma  his  wife,  occur  in  a  charter  to  the  Abbey  of  La  Trinit^  at  Caen.  (R.O. 
Transcripts,  ii,  no.  140  B,  vol.  iii,  p.  195). 

(')  This  is  implied  by  Ordericus,  lib.  viii,  cap.  17. 

[^)  Monasticon,  vol.  ii,  p.  497  ;  vol.  iii,  p.  377.  His  br.,  Robert,  was  living  at 
Christmas  iioi.      (Round,  Feudal  England,  p.  472). 

(')  Chron.  of  Ford.  He  d.  in  1 136,  according  to  R.  de  Monte,  p.  131-  His 
successor  in  the  shrievalty  was  his  sister,  Adelise. 

0  Reviers,  on  the  Seulles,  in  the  Bessin  :  Vernon,  on  the  Seine,  in  the  Vexin 
normand  :    N^hou,  near  St.  Sauveur  le  Vicomte,  in  the  Cotentin. 


3IO  DEVON 


to  have  been  s.  and  h.  of  William  de  Vernon.(')  In  Domesday  he  appears 
as  the  possessor  of  a  single  manor,  Mosterton  in  Dorset.  It  has  been 
erroneously  considered  that  he  was  created  Earl  of  Devon  by  Henry  I.C") 
The  authorities  for  this  are  the  statements  made  in  two  monastic 
chronicles. (')  There  is,  however,  abundant  charter  evidence  that  he  never 
styled  himself  an  Earl,  that  his  wife  in  her  widowhood  never  styled 
herself  a  Countess,  and  that  none  of  their  children,  nor  their  grandchildren, 
ever  so  styled  them.     He  was  the  founder  (in  the  technical  sense  of  the 


(^)  It  appears  from  a  charter  of  Henry  I  to  the  canons  of  Breamore  [Inspeximus 
on  Charter  Roll^  6  Edw.  Ill,  tn.  24)  that  Richard's  son,  Baldwin,  had  an  uncle  [avun- 
culus) Hugh,  who  [if  by  avunculus  is  meant  patruus'\  may  be  the  Hugh  dc  Redever'ts 
mentioned  in  a  memorandum  of  La  Trinit^  at  Caen,  and  also  the  Hugh  mentioned  as 
son  of  William  de  Vernon  in  a  document  (of  date  about  1067)  in  the  cartulary  of  La 
Trinit^at  Rouen,  signed  by  William  Vernonensis  and  Emma  his  wife  (Round,  Calendar, 
nos.  424,  82).  In  the  register  of  Carisbrooke  [Monastlcon,  vol.  vii,  p.  1041)  it  is  said 
that  Richard  de  Reviers  was  nepos  of  William  fitz  Osborn,  after  whose  death  (his  sons 
John  and  Richard  having  d.  v.p.)  the  Isle  of  Wight  was  inherited  by  the  said  Richard, 
tunc  Comes  Exonie.  So  that  this  Richard  may  have  been  son  of  William  de  Vernon, 
by  Emma,  sister  of  William  fitz  Osborn.  The  continuator  of  William  of  Jumieges 
states  that  a  niece  of  Gunnor  the  wife  of  Duke  Richard  was  married  to  Osmund  de 
Centumvillis,  Vicomte  de  Vernon,  and  was  mother  of  xht  first  Fulk  de  Aneto  and  of 
the  mother  of  the/n/  Baldwin  de  Reviers. 

C")  By  Planche,  who  considered  that  he  had  refuted  the  contrary  opinion  held  by 
Stapleton.  Though,  on  a  question  of  this  sort,  it  would  hardly  be  necessary  to 
examine  the  evidence  in  order  to  decide  which  of  these  two  was  in  the  right,  Planche 
has  been  followed  by  many  subsequent  writers  :    but  not,  of  course,  by  J.  H.  Round. 

('^)  "  Rex  Henricus  .  .  .  Ricardo  de  Redveriis  primo  Tiverton  ac  postea  honorem 
de  Plimton  .  .  .  contulit  in  comitemque  Devon'  tercium  denarium  annui  exitus  ejusdem 
comitatus  illi  concedendo  eum  consequenter  creavit  .  .  .  Post  hec  insulam  Vecte  a 
dicto  Rege  obtinuit  unde  Comes  Devon'  et  dominus  Insule  nuncupatus  erat."  [Chron. 
of  Ford).  "  Henricus  Rex  .  .  .  fecit  quemdam  Ricardum  de  Redveriis  Comitem 
Devonie  et  ei  hereditario  jure  hujus  ville  totum  contulit  feodum  cum  hac  christi 
ecclesia  Postea  dictus  Ricardus  dedit  eandem  christi  ecclcsiam  cuidam  clerico  suo  Petro 
de  Oglandes."  {Cartulary  of  Twynham,  Cotton  MSS.,  Tiber.,  D6,  f.  194V — now 
vol.  ii,  f.  3IV).  But  the  text  of  the  charter  by  which  Richard  made  this  donation, 
"  after  "  he  was  thus  "  created  Earl  of  Devon,"  still  exists  : — "  Omnibus  .  .  .  Ricardus 
de  Redveriis  salutem  Sciatis  quod  postquam  placuit  domino  meo  nobili  Regi  Anglorum 
Henrico  dare  michi  ecclesiam  de  Cristeschercheia  dedi  eam  et  ista  carta  mea  confirmavi 
cuidam  clerico  meo  Petro  de  Oglandis."  {Cartulary,  f.  13).  The  compiler  of  the 
cartulary  has  actually  headed  this  charter  "Carta  Ricardi  de  Redveriis  senioris 
Comitis  Devon'."  The  evidence  Planch6  most  relied  on  was  the  following  {Cartulary, 
f.  93)  : — "  Adeliz  de  Redveriis  .  .  .  Sciat  .  .  .  me  .  .  .  dedisse  ecclesiam  meam  de 
Thorleia  ecclesie  sancte  Trinitatis  de  Twynham  .  .  .  Feci  autem  banc  donacionem 
meam  concedente  Ricardo  Comite  herede  et  nepote  meo  pro  salute  nostra  et  pro  salute 
animarum  domini  mei  Ricardi  Comitis  de  Redveriis  et  filii  mei  Comitis  Baldewini." 
As  to  which  it  is  sufficient  to  observe  that  the  first  Comitis  must  have  been  interpolated 
by  the  transcriber,  for  Adelise  would  not  have  described  her  husband  as  Comes  without 
calling  herself  Comitissa. 


DEVON  ^ 


word)  of  the  Abbey  of  Montebourg.('')  He  m.  Adelise,  da.  of  William 
Peverel  of  Nottingham,  the  elder,  by  Adeline,  his  wife.C")  He  d. 
8  Sep.  1 107,(')  and  was  bur.  in  the  Abbey  of  Montebourg.  His  widow 
survived  her  eldest  son,  Baldwin,  and  il.  27  May,  1 156  or  later. 


EARLDOM.  I.     Baldwin    de  Reviers,  s.  and  h.    of  Richard    de 

,  Reviers  above-named. ('')     On  the  rumour  of  the  King's 

■^  ■  death,  in  Apr.  1 136,  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  break  into 

revolt.      Seizing  the  royal  castle  of  Exeter,  he  sustained 

a  long  siege  by  the  King,  and  was  ultimately  allowed  to  withdraw  his  forces 

(*)  The  Abbey  was  actually  founded  by  the  Conqueror  [fundator  originalis). 
Richard  restored  to  it  some  lands  of  which  it  had  been  deprived,  and  made  fresh  grants. 
He  was  therefore  esteemed  the  founder,  and  on  his  tombstone  were  engraved  the  words, 
RIG  .  .  .  DE  reviers' FVNDATOR  {Mtm.  Soc.  Antiq.  Norm.,  vol.  ii,  p.  36). 

C>)  They  had  four  children,  viz.,  (i)  Earl  Baldwin,  (2)  William,  Seigneur  de 
V^ernon,  who  m.  Lucy,  da.  of  William  de  Tancarville,  the  Chamberlain,  (3)  Robert 
de  Ste.  Mere-Eglise,  and  (4)  Hawise,  wife  of  William,  Earl  of  Roumare. 
"Henrico  dei  gracia  nobilissimo  Regi  Anglorum  sue  karissimo  domino  et  venerabili 
patri  suo  Henrico  episcopo  Wyntonie  omnibusque  fidclibus  tam  presentibus  quam 
futuris  Hadewysia  Comitissa  de  Rumara  salutem  in  christo  Notum  sit  vobis  quod 
ego  inspirante  deo  dedi  partem  mariagii  mei  scilicet  terram  de  Bera  et  de  Chevetona 
cum  omnibus  appendiciis  suis  ecclesie  sancte  Trinitatis  de  Twynham  et  canoiiicis 
regularibus  in  eadem  ecclesia  .  .  .  Hoc  autem  feci  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  pro  anima 
domini  mei  Willelmi  Comitis  de  Rumara  filiique  mei  Willelmi  de  Rumara  et  pro 
anima  cari  fratris  mei  Baldwini  Comitis  qui  dedit  mihi  terras  illas  in  franc  mariagium 
quando  me  desponsari  fecit  predicto  nobili  viro  domino  meo  Willelmo  de  Rumara 
et  pro  salute  Willelmi  de  Rumara  nepotis  et  heredis  mei  et  fratris  sui  Robert!  et  pro 
animabus  patris  mei  Ricardi  de  Redvers  et  Adeliz  matris  mee  et  nobilis  nepotis  mei 
Ricardi  Comitis  et  pro  salute  fratrum  meorum  Willelmi  de  Vernoun  et  Roberti  de 
sancte  Marie  ecclesia  et  nepotis  mei  Willelmi  de  Vernoun  et  pro  animabus  omnium 
antecessorum  meorum."  {Cartulary  of  Twynham,  f.  6iv).  For  a  series  of  charters, 
dealing  with  the  gift  by  Adelise  to  the  Abbey  of  Montebourg  of  the  manor  of  Woolley, 
Berks,  see  Appendix  I  to  this  volume,  Peverel  of  Nottingham. 

if)  iioj.  (Ordericus,  lib.  xi,  cap.  32).  "8  Sep.  Ricardus  de  Reveriis." 
"27  Mali.  Alicia  de  Reveriis."  {Obituary  of  Montebourg,  in  Recueil  des  Hist., 
vol.xxiii,  p.  553). 

{^)  (i)  "Baldewinus  de  Redveriis  omnibus  .  .  .  salutem  Sciatis  me  .  .  .  con- 
cessisse  .  .  .  Hyllario  decano  et  ceteris  omnibus  in  christi  ecclesia  de  Twynham 
deo  servientibus  .  .  .  omnes  .  .  .  et  omnia  .  .  .  ita  plene  libere  et  quiete  sicut 
Rex  Henricus  patri  meo  Ricardo  de  Redveriis  plenius  et  liberius  habere  concessit 
quando  ei  primum  hereditario  iure  habendum  totum  contulit  feodum  ipsam  videlicet 
christescherchiam  de  Twynham  .  .  ."  {Cartulary  of  Twynham,  f.  13;  Impeximui  on 
Charter  Roll,  7  Edw.  II,  m.  9).  (ii)  "  Baldewynus  de  Redveriis  Comes  Devon'  et 
Ricardus  filius  et  hcres  ejus  .  .  .  Concessimus  .  .  .  canonicis  [christi  ecclesie]  quic- 
quid  tenuit  prefata  ecclesia  in  die  qua  Rex  Henricus  dedit  earn  Ricardo  seniori  de 
Redveriis  predecessor!  nostro  .  .  .  Hiis  testibus  Lucia  Comitissa  Henrico  de 
Redveriis  et  Willelmo  fratie  ejus  .  .  ."  {Cartulary  of  Twynham,  {.  I  3v).  (iii)  "  Anno 
.  .  .  m°.c''.l°.  ego  S.  Rex  Anglorum  concedo  et  confirmo  introduccionem  canonicorum 


312  DEVON 

on  giving  up  the  castle. (*)  The  King  then  proceeded  to  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
took  possession  of  the  island,  and  drove  him,  with  his  wife  and  children, 
into  exile. (")  He  took  refuge  at  the  Court  of  the  Count  of  Anjou,  and 
soon  afterwards  conducted  a  successful  raid  into  Normandy.(*)  About  Lent 
1 138  he  was  taken  prisoner  in  Normandy  by  Enguerrand  de  Say,  a  partisan 
of  King  Stephen. (^)  He  returned  to  England  in  the  autumn  of  1139, 
shortly  before  the  arrival  of  the  Empress  Maud,  and,  landing  at  Wareham, 
seized  the  castle  of  Corfe.(*)  This  he  defended  successfully  against  the 
King,  forcing  him  eventually  to  raise  the  siege. (')  By  the  Empress  he 
was  created  EARL  OF  DEVON,  probably  in  1141,  and  certainly  before 
Midsummer  in  that  year.C")  He  m.  Adelise.('=)  He  d.  4  June  1155,  and 
was  bur.  (as  was  his  said  wife)  in  Quarr  Abbey,(^)  which  he  had  founded 
in  1132.C) 

II.      1155-  2.     Richard  (de  Reviers),  Earl  OF  Devon,  Lord  OF 

THE    Isle    of    Wight,  s.  and  h.(')      Sheriff  of  Devon, 

regularium  in  ecclesiam  christi  de  Twynham  factam  a  venerabili  patre  H.  Wynton' 
episcopo  et  Balduwino  Comite  Devon'  et  Ricardo  filio  ejus  et  Hilario  decano 
et  concede  .  .  .  terram  ...  ex  dono  Ricardi  de  Redveriis  .  .  ."  [Cartulary  of 
Twynham,  f.  1 4V;  Inspeximus  on  Charter  Roll,  7  Edw.  II,  m.  7).  (iv)  "  Ego  Balduinus 
Comes  Exonic  .  .  .  concessi  .  .  .  deo  et  abbacie  sancte  Marie  Montisburgi  et  monachis 
ibi  deo  servientibus  omnes  donaciones  quas  ipsis  fecit  Ricardus  de  Reveriis  pater  meus 
in  Anglia  liberas  et  quietas  .  .  ."  (R.O.  Transcripts,  ii,  no.  140  B,  vol.  ii,  p.  186). 
(v)  "  Ego  Baldewinus  de  Reveriis  Exoniensis  Comes  filio  meo  Ricardo  concedente  pro 
anima  mea  et  uxoris  mee  Adelize  et  patris  mei  Ricardi  et  matris  mee  Adelize  necnon  et 
nobilissimi  Henrici  Regis  qui  terram  patri  meo  dedit  .  .  .  ecclesiam  de  Tuivertona  .  .  . 
monasterio  sancti  Jacobi  Apostoli  quod  juxta  civitatem  [Exon']  contra  austrum  .  .  . 
situm  est  .  .  .  dedi  .  .  ."     {Monasticon,  vol.  v,  p.  107). 

if)  Gesta  Stephani,  pp.  21-30,  53  :   Ordericus,  lib.  xiii,  cap.  36. 

(*>)  A  charter  of  the  Empress,  which  passed  just  before  Midsummer,  is  attested 
by  "  Comite  B."      (Round,  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  pp.  88-95). 

(')  The  pedigree  of  the  Earls  of  Devon  in  the  Cartulary  of  Twynham  (f.  1 94V, 
now  vol.  ii,  f.  3IV)  makes  the  certainly  erroneous  statement  that  Earl  Baldwin  was 
father  of  Earl  Richard,  of  William  de  Vernon,  of  Henry,  and  of  Hawise  de  Reviers, 
"ex  Lucia  Comitissa  uxore  sua." 

(^)  "  Hie  Comes  Baldwinus  primus  tres  filios,  videlicet  Ricardum  Henricum  et 
Willelmum  habuit,  ac  tandem  anno  domini  mclv  secundo  nonas  Junii  mortuus  apud 
Quareram,  ubi  uxor  sua  Adelicia  et  dictus  filius  suus  Henricus  in  juventute  defunctus 
quiescunt,  sepulturam  accepit."  [Chron.  of  Ford).  "  4  Jun.  Obiit  Baldewinus 
Comes."      {Obituary  of  Lyre,  in  Recueil  des  Hist.,  vol.  xxiii,  pp.  470-475). 

(*)  "Ego  Ricardus  Comes  Exonie  Comitis  Baldwini  filius  concedo  et  confirmo 
elemosinam  quam  pater  meus  concedente  Henrico  venerabili  Anglorum  Rege  dedit 
deo  et  sancte  Virgini  et  domino  Gaufrido  abbati  de  Savinneio  in  Insula  de  Wict  terram 
scilicet  ad  edificandum  cenobium  manerium  scilicet  Aretone."  [Monasticon,  vol.  v, 
p.  316).  The  date  of  the  foundation  of  the  Abbey  of  Quarr,  propria  filia  of  the 
Abbey  of  Savigny,  was  "  M°c°xxxn°.  v°.  kal.  Maii,"  according  to  an  ancient  in- 
ventory of  the  mother  abbey.      [Mem.  Soc.  Ant.  Norm.,  vol.  xx,  p.  270). 

(*)  (i)  "  Ego  Ricardus  de  Redveriis  filius  Baldewini  Comitis  Exonie  .  .  .  concedo 
perpetuo  jure  in  elemosina  habenda  abbacie  sancte  Marie  Montisburgi  quam  pater  meus 


DEVON  313 

1155-57.  He  m.  Denise,  da.  and  coh.  of  Reynold,  Earl  of  Cornwall, 
by  .  .  .,  da.  and  h.  of  William  fitz  Richard.  He  d.  21  or  27  Apr. 
ii62.(*)  His  wife  survived  him-C")  Both  were  bur.  in  Christ  Church, 
Twynham. 

III.      1 162.  3.     Baldwin  (de  Reviers),  Earl  of  Devon,  Lord  of 

THE  Isle  of  Wight,  s.  and  h.,^  a  minor  at  his  father's 
death.  He  appears  to  have  been  invested  with  the  Earldom  in  11 85  or 
ii86.('^)  He  m.  Denise,  da.  and  h.  of  Raoul,  last  Prince  de  Deols 
{i.e.,  du  Bas  Berry),(°)  Seigneur  de  Chateauroux  in  Berry,  by  Agnes 
(heiress  of  the  castle  and  ch^tellenie  of  Meillant),  da.  of  Ebbes  V,  Seigneur 

multum  dilexit  et  quam  Ricardus  de  Redveriis  avus  meus  fundavit  maneria  de  Lodres  de 
Axemuha  et  de  Wicha  .  .  .  Prefatam  abbaciam  multum  diligo  et  ipsos  monachos 
tum  quia  avus  meus  illam  fundavit  turn  quia  ipse  ibi  jacet  multique  antecessores 
et  amici  mei  .  .  ."  (Printed  in  Delisle's  edit,  of  R.  de  Monte,  vol.  i,  p.  338,  note), 
(ii)  Charter  of  "Ricardus  de  Redveriis  Comes  De\on',"  dated  1161,  to  the 
canons  of  Christ  Church  of  Twynham,  "quos  Baldewynus  Comes  pater  meus  et  ego 
...  in  eandem  christi  ecclesiam  primo  introduximus  .  .  .  Testibus  Henrico  et 
Willelmo  fratribus  meis  .  .  ."  {Cartulary  of  Tiuynham,  f.  13V;  Inspeximus  on  Charter 
Roll,  1  Edw.  II,  m.  9).  (iii)  "  Ego  Ricardus  Devonie  Comes  universitati  vestre  notum 
fieri  volo  quod  pro  remedio  anime  mee  et  uxoris  mee  Dionisic  meorumque  parentum 
defunctorum  videlicet  patris  mei  Baldewini  Comitis  et  matris  mee  Adeline  necnon  et 
nobilissimi  Henrici  Regis  qui  terram  antecessoribus  meis  dedit  .  .  .  donacionem  pie 
memorie  patris  mei  Baldewini  Comitis  Devon'  de  terris  Walter!  cum  capella  sancti 
Jacobi  extra  civitatem  Exon'  sita  quam  fecit  monachis  Clun'  ibidem  deo  .  .  .  servien- 
tibus  .  .  .  concessi  et  inrevocabiliter  confirmavi  .  .  ."  {Memoranda  Roll,  K.R., 
2  Hen.  IV,  m.  I5d). 

(*)  "Ricardus  de  Revers  dominus  Insule  Vecte  in  Anglia  moritur  relinquens  ex 
filia  Rainaldi  Comitis  Cornubie  parvulum  filium  nomine  Balduinum."  (R.  de  Monte, 
ad  annum  Z  Wen.  \l).  "21  Apr.  Ricardus  Comes."  {Obituary  of  Lyre).  "27  Apr. 
Ricardus  secundus  Comes  de  Reveriis."  {Obituary  of  Montebourg).  He  received 
^1%  ts.  8d.  numero  each  year  from  the  third  penny  of  co.  Devon  from  2  to  8  Hen.  II, 
and  not  afterwards.      {P'pi  Rolls). 

C")  "Et  debet  xx  li.  et  vi  s.  et  viij  d.  blancorum  que  remanent  super  Cassewell' 
quam  Comitissa  Dionisa  tenuit."      {Pipe  Roll,  26  Hen.  II,  p.  89). 

(')  (i)  "  Ego  Comes  Baldewinus  de  Redveriis  filius  Ricardi  Comitis  dedi  .  .  .  deo 
et  canonicis  christi  ecclesie  de  Twynham  illam  virgatam  terre  ...  in  manerio  meo  de 
Limynton'  .  .  .  Hiis  testibus  Ricardo  fratre  meo  .  .  ."  (ii)  "  Ego  Comes  Baldewynus 
de  Redveriis  filius  Ricardi  Comitis  concessi  .  .  .  donaciones  et  confirmaciones  quas 
antecessores  mei  scilicet  Comes  Baldewynus  avus  meus  et  Ricardus  Comes  pater  meus 
fecerunt  ecclesie  sancte  Trinitatis  de  Twynham."    {Cartulary  of  Twynham,  fF.  82,  22). 

C^)  He  is  called  Baldewinui  de  Redven  in  the  Pipe  Roll  of  31  Hen.  II,  and 
Comes  Baldewinus  de  Redvers  in  that  of  32  Hen.  II. 

{^)  In  II 76  Raoul,  last  Prince  of  Dtels,  qui  erat  ditissimus  baronum  Regis  Anglic 
in  Berria,  died,  leaving  an  only  da.  and  h.,  aged  3  years.  In  Oct.  1177  Henry  II 
took  Chateauroux  from  those  who  were  withholding  the  lands  and  the  heiress,  and 
sent  her  to  Chinon.  (Benedictus,  vol.  i,  pp.  127,  132,  195:  Cf.  R.  de  Diceto, 
vol.  i,  p.  425).  The  lands  of  her  inheritance  were  said  to  be  worth  as  much  as  the 
whole  of  Normandy.      (R.  de  Monte,  p.  274.). 

40 


314  DEVON 

DE  Charenton,  in  that  province. (")  He  d.  s.p.,  lo  or  28  May  iiSS-C") 
His  widow,  who  was  aged  3  years  in  1 176,  m.,  in  Aug.  1 189,  at  Salisbury, 
in  the  presence  of  Richard  I  and  of  Queen  Alianore,  Andre  de  Chau- 
viGNY,(')  a  Poitevin,  afterwards  a  celebrated  crusader.('^)  He  was  one  of 
those  taken  prisoners  by  King  John  at  Mirebeau  in  Poitou,  early  in  the 
morning  of  i  Aug.  1202,  when  the  King  relieved  that  place. (")  He  was 
still  living  30  Aug.  following,('')  but  d.  the  same  yearjO  being  probably 
starved  to  death  (like  many  others  captured  at  the  same  time)  in  the 
King's  dungeons,  at  Corfe  or  at  Windsor.(8)  His  widow,  who  lost  the  lands 
in  England  which  she  had  in  dower  from  her  ist  husband,(^)  d.  in  I22I,Q 
and  was  bur.  in  the  Church  of  Deols. 

(*)  "  In  civitate  Bituricas  .  .  .  erat  archiepiscopus  vir  nobilis  et  religiosus  Henricus. 
Hujus  itaque  frater  Odo  cantor  Bituricensis  in  episcopum  Parisiensem  .  .  .  eligitur. 
Erant  isti  duo  fratres  Egidii  de  Soileio,  nepotes  magiii  Theobald!  Comitis,  quorum 
soror  Radulfo  filio  Ebonis  de  oppido  de  Dolis  peperit  matrem  Guillelmi  de  Chavigni, 
qui  per  earn  factus  est  dominus  de  Castro  Radulfi."  [Chron.  Alberici  Trium  Fontium 
monachi,  ad  annum  1 196).  This  statement  is  followed  by  La  Thaumassi^re  {Hht. 
lie  Berry)yAnit\mc,  and  others,  but  it  is  erroneous.  "  Ego  Guillermus  de  Calvigniaco 
dominus  Castri  Radulphi  .  .  .  Domina  Agnes  avia  mea  maritata  fuit  domino 
Radulpho  avo  meo  cum  castello  et  castellania  de  Mellant  quod  dominus  Ebo  de 
Carentonio  pater  ejusdem  domine  dedit  ei  in  maritagio  .  .  .  Actum  anno  Domini 
M°cc°xvi°  mense  aprilis."  {Cartul.  des  Sully,  Archives  du  Cher,  p.  176 — Raynal, 
Hist,  du  Berry,  vol.  ii.  p.  43). 

(*>)  In  1 1  88  according  to  the  Annalei  de  JVaverleia,  p.  245,  where  he  is  called 
Baldewinui  Comes  Cornuhie  [j/c]  consanguineus  Regis  (his  mother  being  a  granddaughter 
of  Henry  I).  "10  Maii.  Baldevinus  Comes."  {Obituary  of  Lyre).  "28  Mail. 
Comes  Baldoinus."     {Obituary  of  Montebourg). 

if)  "McLxxxix,  Aug.  [Ricardus  Dux]  venit  ...  ad  civitatem  Sarisbiriensem, 
ubi  dedit  cuidam  militi  suo  nomine  Andree  de  Chavenni  filiam  Radulfi  de  Dols  cum 
Castro  Radulfi  et  honore  de  Berri  ad  castrum  illud  pertinente,  que  quondam  fuerat 
uxor  Comitis  Baldewini  de  Rivers,  ct  fecit  eos  desponsari  a  Gileberto  Rofensi  episcopo 
in  presencia  Alienore  Reginc,  i^c."  (Benedictus,  vol.  ii,  p.  76).  There  was  some 
defect  in  this  marriage,  and  it  was  established  by  a  decree  of  Pope  Innocent  III, 
ii  non.  Junii  1202.      (Migne,  Patrologia  Cursus,  vol.  ccxiv,  col.  1019-20). 

{^)  See  the  Itinerarium  Regis  Ricardi.  Queen  Alianore,  in  her  grant  to  him  in 
1 199  of  the  fee  of  Ste.  Severe  in  Berry,  calls  him  karissimo  amico  et  consanguineo  nostra. 
{Trhor  des  Chartes,  J  628 — Angleterre,  I — no.  5,  Orig.  sealed). 

(')  King  John's  letter  (Coggeshale,  pp.  137-8):  Patent  Roll,  4  Joh.,  m.  9. 

(')  "  Mccii.  Obiit  Andreas  dc  Calveniaco,  optimus  miles,  sponsus  Dionysie, 
duodecimus  dominus  Castri  Radulphi."  {Chron.  Dolense,  in  Labbe,  Novae  Bihl., 
vol.  i,  p.  315). 

(e)  Twenty-two  m  Corfe  Castle  alone,  according  to  the  Annals  of  Margan. 

C")  William,  Earl  of  the  Isle,  made  a  fine  of  500  marks  for  having  seizin  of  his 
castle  of  Plympton,  and  of  the  manors  of  Moresk  and  Rillaton,  which  were  of  the 
inheritance  of  the  Countess  of  Meulan  and  which  she  had  granted  him,  and  the  manor 
of  Crewkerne,  which  was  the  dowry  of  the  Countess  of  Berry,  and  of  his  fee. 
{Fine  Roll,  6  Joh.,  m.  8). 

(')  "Mccxxi.  Obiit  Dionysia  undecima  domina  Dolensis,  uxor  Andree  de 
Calveniaco."      {Chron.  Dolense). 


DEVON  315 

IV.      1 188.  4.      Richard  (de  Reviers),  Earl  of  Dkvon,  Lord  of 

THE  Isle  of  Wight,  next  br.  and  h.  He  m.  Emma  or 
Gieva,  sister  of  Robert  de  Pont  de  l'Arche.('')  He  d.  s.p.,  19  Aug.,  in  or 
before  1 193.('') 

\' .      .''1193.  5.     William  (de  Reviers,  called  D£  Vernon), ('')  Earl 

of  Devon,  Lord  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  uncle  and  h., 
being  3rd  but  only  surviving  s.  of  Baldwin,  the  ist  Earl.('^)  He  tooic  part  in 
Richard's  second  Coronation,  i  7  Apr.  1 194,  being  one  of  the  four  Earls  who 
bore  the  Canopy.C")  He  was  a  consistent  supporter  of  King  John.  He  m. 
Mabirie,  or  Mabel,  da.  and  h.  of  Robert  de  Beaumont,  last  Count  of 
Meulan  of  that  family,(')  by  Maud,  da.  and  coh.  of  Reynold,  Earl  of 

(*)  "  H.  del  gracia  Rex  Angl'  etc'  Sciatis  me  ad  peticionem  Robert!  de  Ponte 
Arche  concessisse  .  .  .  ecclesie  Apostolorum  Petri  et  Pauli  de  Pliiitoii'  .  .  .  totain 
terram  de  Niwetoii'  .  .  .  quia  predictus  Robertus  de  Ponte  Arche  assensu  Matild' 
uxoris  sue  et  heredum  suorum  dedit  eis  .  .  .  quia  Emma  soror  ejusdem  Robert!  sponsa 
R.  dc  River'  Comitis  Devon'  eidem  ecclesie  .  .  .  dederat."   {Cart.  Antiq.,  no.  24). 

C")  "19  Aug.  Ricardus  de  Reveriis  tercius":  "  10  Dec.  Gieva  uxor  Ricardi  de 
Reveriis  [tercii — Recueildes  Hist.,  vol.  xxiii,  p.  554,  note]."  {Obituary  of  Alontebourg). 
By  charter  dated  at  Portsmouth  28  Apr.  (i  194)  5  Ric.  I,  the  King  gave  to  Earl  William 
the  third  penny  of  co.  Devon,  in  the  same  manner  as  his  father,  Earl  B.,  and  his  brother. 
Earl  R.,  had  been  wont  to  receive  it.  {Hiit.  MSS.  Com.,  9th  Report,  part  ii,  p.  405). 
It  is  said  that  both  the  3rd  and  4th  Earls  were  bur.  in  the  Abbey  of  Montebourg. 

(')  "  Quia  Vernone  scholaris  fuerat."      {C /iron,  of  ford). 

{^)  (i)  "  Baldewyno  et  Ricardo  dilectissimis  nepotibus  suis  et  omnibus  .  .  . 
VViUelmus  de  Vernoun  salutem  Sciatis  me  dedisse  .  .  .  ecclesiam  de  Pidelton'  ecclesie 
sancte  Trinitatis  de  Twynham."  (ii)  "  Ego  Willelmus  de  Redveriis  Comes  Devon' 
pro  salute  anime  mee  et  Comitisse  Mabilie  uxoris  mee  et  Baldewini  de  Redveriis 
filii  mei  .  .  .  dedi  .  .  .  deoetchristi  ecclesie  de  Twynham  .  .  .  totum  manerium  meum 
de  Pideleton'  .  .  .  cum  corpore  meo."  {Cartulary  of  Tivyn/iam,  ff.  138,  141  v). 
(iii)  "  Universis  .  .  .  Willelmus  de  Redvers  Comes  Devon'  salutem  Sciatis  me  .  .  . 
concessisse  .  .  .  canonicis  christi  ecclesie  de  Twynham  donaciones  et  concessiones 
quas  Baldewinus  pater  meus  et  Ricardus  frater  meus  ceterique  predecessores  mei  eidem 
christi  ecclesie  fecerunt."  {Cartu/ary  of  Twynham,  f.  22v;  Inspeximus  on  Clwrter  Roll, 
7  Edw.  II,  m.  9).  (iv)  "  Universis  .  .  .  Willelmus  de  Vernon  Comes  Devonie  et  filius 
Comitis  Baldewini  salutem  Cognitum  sit  vobis  .  .  .  quod  ego  pro  salute  Regis  Henrici 
et  .  .  .  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  patris  mei  Comitis  Baldewini  et  matris  mee  Adelicie 
Comitisse  et  fratris  mei  Comitis  Ricardi  et  uxoris  mee  Mabilie  Comitisse  .  .  .  dedi  et 
concessi  deo  et  beate  Marie  de  Quarrara  .  .  .  ducentas  acras  terre  in  manerio  meo  de 
AVelega."      {Monasticon,  vol.  v,  p.  317). 

C)  Hoveden,  vol.  iii,  p.  248. 

(')  "  Notum  sit  omnibus  presentibus  et  futuris  quod  ego  Robertus  Comes 
Mellenti  me  dimisi  de  omnibus  terris  meis  tarn  in  Francia  quam  in  Normannia  et  in 
Anglia  ubicumque  fuerint  et  illas  omnes  terras  meas  ubicumque  fuerint  cum  omnibus 
pertinenciis  quicumque  illas  teneat  vel  possideat  ex  toto  reliqui  Mabirie  filie  mee  uxori 
Willelmi  Comitis  de  Insula  et  ipsi  tanquam  heredi  meo  propinquiori  hac  presenti  carta 
mea  confirmavi  ut  de  illis  integre  faciat  sicut  de  suis  propriis  et  suis  dominicis  terris 
hominibus  et  redditibus  ita  quod  in  illis  nichil  reclamare  potero  in  tota  vita  mea  nisi 
per  suam  liberam  voluntatem     Ut  hoc  autem  ratum  et  inconcussum  futuris  temporibus 


3i6  DEVON 

CoRNWALL.(")  She  was  living  i  May  1204.  He  ^.  8  or  10  Sep.  I2i7,('') 
and  was  bur.  in  Christ  Church,  Twynham  (some  say,  at  Tiverton). 

[Baldwin  de  Reviers,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  after  28  Apr.  I200.(')  He 
m.  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  Warin  fitz  Gerold,  the  King's  Chamberlain, 
by  Alice  (to  whom  she  was  coh.),  sister  and  h.  of  William  de  Curcy,  and 
da.  of  another  William  de  Curcy,  both  of  Stogursey,  Somerset,  Irby,  co. 
Lincoln,  i^c.  He  d.  i  Sep.  I2i6,('')  aged  16  or  less.  His  widow  was 
immediately  afterwards  forced  by  King  John  (who  d.  1 8  Oct.)  to  marry  the 
notorious  Faukes  de  Breaute,  a  Norman,(')  at  whose  downfall,  in  1224, 

perseveret  presentem  [paginam  or  cartam]  sigilli  mei  munimine  roboravi  Actum  [est] 
hoc  anno  domini  m°CC°  quarto  die  beatorum  Apostolorum  Philippi  et  Jacobi  prima  die 
Maii."  (La  Roque,  Maison  de  Harcourt,  vol.  iv,  preuves,  p.  1 966,  from  the  Cartulary 
of  the  Priory  of  Beaulieu). 

(»)  "  Duxit  autem  idem  Robertus  [Comes  Mellenti]  filiam  Rainaldi  Comitis 
Cornubiensis."  (R.  de  Monte,  p.  227,  ad  annum  n66).  The  Count  appears  to 
have  had  no  other  wife,  though  others  have  been  attributed  to  him.  Maud  was  un- 
doubtedly mother  of  the  Countess  of  Devon. 

(•>)  "Anno  itaque  sequenti  [mccxvii]  quarto  idus  Septembris."  (fihron.  of  Ford). 
"  Rex  W.  Briwerr'  juniori  salutem  Sciatis  quod  W.  Comes  de  Insula  mortuus  est 
sicut  pro  certo  didicimus  :"  12  Sep.  {Patent  Roll,  i  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3).  "  8  Sep.  Willel- 
mus  Comes."      {Obituary  of  Lyre). 

if)  This  date  obviously  demands  ample  proof,  ^y  his  charter  the  King  gave  to 
Pierre  de  Preaux  the  islands  of  Jersey,  Guernsey,  and  Alderney,  and  60  libratcs  of  land 
ill  Alton  [Hants],  yc,  to  hold  by  the  service  of  a  fee  of  3  knights,  "donee  comitatus 
de  Insula  deveniat  ad  eum  cum  filia  et  herede  Willelmi  Comitis  de  Insula  quam  eidem 
Petro  concessimus  vel  quousque  in  alio  maritagio  ei  ad  grantum  nostrum  et  suum  pro- 
viderimus":  14  Jan.  {Charter  Roll,  I  Joh.,/>.  2,  m.  28).  The  marriage  here  contemplated 
took  place  :  Pierre  was  dead  in  121 3,  when  his  widow  [Mary]  had  become  the  wife  of 
Robert  de  Courtenay.  On  28  Apr.  1200  the  King  confirmed  a  convention  made 
between  William  de  Vernon,  Earl  of  Devon,  and  Hubert  de  Burgh,  the  Chamberlain, 
concerning  the  marriage  of  Joan,  the  Earl's  yr.  da.,  whom  tiie  Earl  had  given  in 
marriage  to  Hubert  :  vi-z.,  "  quod  idem  Comes  assignavit  filie  sue  priori  natu  capud 
honoris  sui  in  Devon'  cum  castello  de  Plinton'  cum  esnescya  et  cum  racionabili  parte 
que  earn  contingit  de  hereditate  sua  Johanne  vero  filie  sue  juniori  assignavit  totam 
insulam  de  Wicth'  et  Cristeschirche  cum  racionabili  parte  que  eam  contingit  de  here- 
ditate sua  ...  Si  vero  contingat  ipsum  Comitem  heredem  masculum  habere  de  uxore 
sua  tunc  remanebunt  eidem  Huberto  Lx  libratas  terre  et  feudum  decem  militum  in 
maritagium  cum  predicta  Johanna  in  loco  competenti."  {Idem,  ?n.  6).  The  marriage 
here  arranged  did  not  take  place,  and  Joan  married  William  Briwere  the  younger,  who 
died  s.p.  in  1232/3,  leaving  her  a  widow.  It  is  certain  from  the  foregoing  that  Baldwin, 
s.  and  h.  ap.  of  William  de  Vernon,  was  born  after  28  Apr.  1200,  and  consequently 
that  his  s.  and  h.,  born  previous  to  his  death,  i  Sep.  i  2 1 6,  or  at  all  events  before  1 8  Oct. 
following,  could  not  have  been  much  more  than  16  years  younger  than  himself. 

C^)  "  Kalendas  Septembris  Mccxvi  mortc  prereptus  est."  {Chron.  of  Ford). 
"  I  Sep.      Balduwinus  filius  Comitis  Insule."    {Obituary  of  Lyre). 

(»)  On  13  Nov.  1 2 16  the  Sheriff  of  Somerset  was  ordered  to  give  to  Faukes  de 
Breaut^  seizin  of  the  manor  of  Stogurcey  "  quod  contingit  uxorem  suam  quam  habet 
de    dono   patris   domini   Regis."      On   30  Mar.    1 217/8  Faukes  and   Margaret  were 


■5  c-S 


►JQO 


'O  u.    -i- 


S  M  -^ 


pq      -g 


!5      S 


s  5  - 

oSca  - 


-;5  ^  vo 


Q      . 
o   o 


2  ^    • 


1^1 

^  Is 


-S_o-= 


■I  s  s, 

e2  5=2 


=  bS 


IS  n3  S    - 
-II 


<     O 
T3    -, 


S2  5- 


1^ 


J,  -a  I 


W  o2 

H?; 

^i" 

■:i^z 

1.!^ 

^  w 

St 

Su 

<  +- 

o   c 


u:  o 
^ 


5!  S; 

-(5  o 


^s 


z^ 


^^ 


^> 
II 

6  j+ 
si" 

5  "^ 
;3-^ 


"3"?  "  E 


5:-^  =S 


3i8  DEVON 

she  was  captured,  or  rather  rescued,  on  the  surrender  of  Bedford  Castle, 
14  Aug.(^)  Directly  after  this  she  demanded  that  her  marriage  should  be 
annulled,  as  she  had  been  taken  prisoner  in  time  of  war  and  married  to 
Faukes  without  her  consent.  (*)  He  was  sentenced  to  exile  for  ever,  and 
was  given  letters  of  conduct,  26  Oct.  1224,  to  quit  the  realm  as  soon  as 
possible:  the  Earl  of  Warenne  being  ordered  to  take  him  to  the  sea-coast, 
and,  having  put  him  on  board  ship,  to  commit  him  to  the  winds  and  the 
sails. Q  He  proceeded  to  Rome  to  obtain  the  Pope's  assistance  to  recover 
his  lands  and  his  wife  with  her  dower,  and  d.  on  his  return  thence,  after 
II  July  1226,  at  St.  Cyriac  in  Languedoc.(')  Margaret  d.  shortly  before 
29  Sep.  I252,('')  and  was  bur.  in  the  Church  of  the  Grey  Friars,  London. ("=)] 

VI.      12 1 7.  6.     Baldwin  (de  Reviers),  Earl  of  Devon,  Lord  or 

THE  Isle  of  Wight,  grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of 
Baldwin  de  Reviers,  by  Margaret,  his  wife,  both  above-named.  He  was 
knighted  by  the  King,  and  invested  with  the  Earldom  of  Devon,  25  Dec. 
1239,  at  Winchester. C^)  He  accompanied  the  Earl  of  Cornwall  to  the 
Holy  Land  in  June  I240,('')  and  was  with  the  King  in  Gascony  in  1242.0 

assigned  the  honour  and  castle  of  Plympton  and  all  the  land  which  the  Earl  of  the  Isle 
had  held  in  co.  Devon,  as  her  dower.  Faukes  was  given  the  third  penny  of  co.  Devon, 
as  the  late  Earl  had  been  wont  to  receive  it,  19  June  12 19.  On  13  and  21  Mar. 
1223/4  he  was  ordered  to  give  up  the  castle  of  Plympton,  because  "  Certi  enim 
sumus  quod  castrum  illud  est  capud  honoris  Comitis  Devonie  in  Devonia  et  hac  racione 
non  potest  nee  debet  uxor  vestra  illud  in  dotem  habere."  [Close  Rolls,  i  Hen.  Ill, 
rn.  25;  3  Hen.  Ill,  m.  8:  Patent  Rolls,  2  Hen.  Ill,  ;w.  5 ;  8  Hen.  Ill,  mm.  lO,  9). 

(»)  M.  Paris,  vol.  iii,  pp.  87,  94  :  Annales  de  Dunstaplia,  pp.  88-9  :  Patent  Roll, 
8  Hen.  Ill,  m.  2  :   Papal  Letters,  vol.  i,  p.  11 2. 

C')  Writ  to  the  escheator  to  take  the  lands  late  of  Margaret  de  Ripariis  into  the 
King's  hand,  dated  29  Sep.  {Fine  Roll,  36  Hen.  Ill,  ?n.  3).  M.  Paris  (vol.  v,  p.  323) 
says  that  she  d.  "sexto  nonas  [?  kalendas]  Octobris,"  adding,  "quondam  uxor  Falcasii 
cruentissimi  proditoris.  Copulabatur  tamen  eidem  ignobili  nobilis,  pia  impio,  turpi 
speciosa,  invita  et  coacta,  tradente  earn  Johanne  tiranno,  qui  nullum  genus  abhorruit 
facinoris  perpetrandi." 

{')  Register,  as  on  p.  153  of  this  volume,  note  "e,"  f.  274V.  She  is  there  incorrectly 
called  Countess  of  Devon  and  Lady  of  the  Isle.  The  mistake  of  calling  her  Countess 
of  Devon  is  also  made,  after  her  death,  in  the  Patent  Rolls.  Her  seal  (Cotton  Charter, 
v,  no.  66)  bears  a  shield  charged  with  two  lions  passant  guardant.  Above  the  shield  a 
crescent  enclosing  a  sun  (or  a  star).  Legend,  "  Secretvm  Margarete  de  Redveriis." 
{^)  "MccxL,  qui  est  annus  Regis  Henrici  III  vicesimus  quartus  [mccxxxix]  .  .  . 
Rex  .  .  .  apud  Wintoniam  .  .  .  Baldewinum  de  Ripariis  juvenem  elegantem,  scilicet 
die  Natalis  domini  balteo  cinxit  militari  et  comitatu  Devene  investivit,  presente  et 
id  procurante  comite  Ricardo  in  cujus  custodia  idem  Baldewinus  pluribus  annis 
extiterat  et  filiastram  suam,  scilicet  Amiciam  filiam  uxoris  sue  Ysabelle  Glovernie 
quandoque  comitisse  sibi  matrimonialiter  copulaverat."  (M.  Paris,  vol.  iv,  p.  i). 
The  King  was  at  Winchester,  Christmas  1239,  but  at  Westminster,  Christmas  1240 
and  124X. 

(«)  Wykes,  p.  87.  The  Earl  left  England  in  June  1240,  and  did  not  return 
till  Jan.  1 24 1/2. 

(')  Patent  Roll,  26  Hen.  Ill,  /..  i,  «.  5  d. 


DEVON  319 

He  m.,  in  1226,0  Amice,  1st  da.  of  Gilbert  (de  Clare),  Earl  of 
Gloucester  and  Hertford,  by  Isabel,  sister  and  in  her  issue  coh.  of 
Walter,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  2nd  da.  of  William  (le  Mareschal), 
Earl  of  Pembroke.  He  ^.  15  Feb.  i244/5,('')  aged  about  28,  and  was 
bur.  in  Breamore  Priory,  Hants.  His  widow's  dower  was  assigned 
22  Apr.  1245. (=)  On  10  Jan.  1247/8  the  King  gave  his  assent  to  the 
marriage  of  Amice  to  Robert  de  Gynes  (yr.  s.  of  Arnoul  II,  Count  of 
GuiNEs),^  if  she  consented  thereto.(')  She,  who  founded  the  Abbey  of 
Buckland,  Devon,(')  was  b.  27  May  i22o,(«)  and  d.  shortly  before 
21  Jan.  1283/4,0  aged  63- 

VII.      1245.  7.     Baldwin   de  Reviers,  Earl  of  Devon,  Lord  of 

THE  Isle  of  Wight,  s.  and  h.,  b.  i  Jan.  1235/6.0     His 

marriage  was  granted,  21  Aug.  1252,  to  Pierre  de  Savoie,  with  the  intention 

that  he  should  marry  such  a  one  of  the  Queen's  cousins  as  Pierre  should 


(»)  Annales  de  Thiokesbtria,  p.  68.  On  29  Oct.  I  226  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  m.ide 
a  fine  of  2,000  marks  "pro  maritanda  primogenita  filia  sua  Baldewino  filio  Baldewini 
de  Riveres  filii  Willelmi  de  Riveres  Comitis  Devon',"  and  for  having  the  custody  of 
200  librates  of  land  of  the  lands  formerly  of  the  said  Earl  William  till  the  said  Baldwin 
reached  his  age.      {Paletit  Roll,  I  I  Hen.  Ill,  m.  13  ;   Fine  Roll,  m.  12). 

(•>)  "McxLV.  In  crastino  sancti  Valentini."  (M.  Paris,  vol.  iv,  p.  406). 
Writs  to  the  sheriffs  to  take  the  lands  late  of  Baldwin  de  Insula,  formerly  Earl  of  Devon, 
into  the  King's  hand,  dated  15  Feb.  {Fine  Roll,  29  Hen.  III,';;i.  13).  Eight 
extents,  Devon  (4),  Surrey,  Hants,  Somerset,  Dorset,  29  Hen.  III.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.. 
Hen.  Ill,  file  3,  no.  10).  "  15  Feb.  Rainaldus  [s;V]  Comes  Insule."  {Obituary  of 
Lyre). 

{^)  Close  Roll,  29  Hen.  Ill,  m.  11. 

{^)  Robert  de  Gynes  sold  to  Fulk  Basset,  Bishop  of  London,  the  manors  of 
Tolleshunt  and  Holland,  Essex,  which  he  had  of  the  gift  of  Baudouin,  Count  of 
Guines,  his  br.,  and  in  Nov.  1248,  styling  himself />fl/r««j  of  Arnoul  [III],  Count  of 
Guines,  he  sold  the  manor  of  Gayton,  Northants,  to  Enguerrand  de  Ficnnes.  {Inspeximus 
on  Charter  Roll,  33  Hen.  Ill,  m.  4).  He  is  mentioned  in  the  will  of  his  br.,  Baudouin, 
dated  1244  le  deluns  apres  le  Tiphanie  [9  Jan.  1244/5].  (D"  Chesne,  Alaison  di 
Guines,  preuves,  p.  283). 

(')  Patent  Roll,  32  Hen.  Ill,  m.  1 1.  There  is  no  evidence  that  he  ever  married 
her,  and  she  was  certainly  unmarried  in  Apr.   1249.      {Idem,  33  Hen.  Ill,  m.  6). 

(*)  "...  Nos  Amicia  Comitissa  Devon'  et  Domina  Insule  .  .  .  abbatiam  quam 
locum  sancti  Benedicti  de  Boclaund'  intitulari  seu  nuncupari  volumus  .  .  .  pro  salute 
animarum  domini  Henrici  quondam  Regis  Anglie  et  nobilis  Reginc  domine  Alianore 
uxoris  sue  .  .  .  et  pro  salute  animarum  domini  Gilberti  de  Clare  quondam  Comitis 
Glouc'  et  Hertford'  patris  nostri  et  Isabelle  Comitisse  matris  nostre  ct 
Baldewini  Comitis  Devon'  mariti  nostri  ac  pro  salute  anime  nostre  et  animarum 
Baldewini  filii  nostri  quondam  Comitis  Devon'  et  Isabelle  filie  nostre  Comitisse  Devon' 
et  Albemarl'  et  Margarete  filie  nostre  sanctimonialis  de  Lacok'  .  .  .  fundamus 
.  .  ."      {Inspeximus  on  Charter  Roll,  8  Edw.  I,  m.  I  2). 

(«)  Annales  de  Theokesheria,  p.  64:  Close  Roll,  12  Edw.  I,  m.  9. 

C")  "  Mccxxxv,   in   nocte    Circumcisionis   domini."       {Annales    de    Theokesbe 
P-  99)- 


beria. 


320  DEVON 

select.('*)  The  King  took  his  homage  and  he  had  livery  of  his  father's 
lands  and  of  the  rest  of  his  inheritance,  29  Jan.  1256/7. (*)  He  accompanied 
the  King  to  France  in  July  1262. (*)  He  w.,  in  1257, C")  Margaret 
(niece  of  the  said  Pierre  and  first  cousin  of  the  Queen),  da.  of  Count 
Thomas    de    Savoie,(')   sometime    (1237-44)  Count    of    Flanders   and 


(»)  Pattnt  Rolls,  36  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3;  46-47  Hen.  Ill,  m.  7:  Clost  Roll, 
41  Hen.  Ill,  «.  II. 

C")  "  MccLvii.  Baldewinus  de  Ripariis,  domina  Regina  procurante,  quandam 
alienigenam  ducit  in  uxorem,  Sabaudiensem,  ipsius  Regine  consanguineam."  (M. 
Paris,  vol.  v,  p.  616). 

(')  In  UArt  de  Vh'tfier  Us  Dates,  torn,  iii,  p.  61 5,  it  is  stated  that  Thomas,  Count 
of  Savoy  (who  d.  in  1233),  had  two  daughters,  "  Marguerite,  laquelle  ^pousa,  par  con- 
trat  du  I  Juin  121 8,  Hartman,  fils  d'Ulric,  Comte  de  Kibourg  .  .  .  et  Avoie,  femme 
de  Baudouin  de  Riviere,  Comte  de  Devonshire."  Stapleton  (Preface  to  Liher  de 
Antiquis  Legihus,  p.  31),  knowing  that  Baldwin's  wife  was  named  Margaret,  boldly  alters 
this  statement  to  "  Margaret,  Countess  of  Devon,  .  .  .  was  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Comte 
of  Savoy  and  sister  of  Beatrix  . . .  mother  of  Alienora,  wife  of  King  Henry  III,  espoused 
first  to  Herman,  Comte  of  Ribourg  [j;V]  in  June  1218,  and  secondly  in  41  Hen.  Ill, 
1257,  '^°  Baldwin,  Earl  of  Devon,"  adding,  out  of  the  fulness  of  his  information,  or  by 
way  of  proof,  that  "  Herman  Comte  of  Ribourg  was  deceased  without  issue  at  the  time 
when  Richard,  Earl  of  Cornwall,  was  Emperor  of  Germany,  who  bestowed  his 
succession  upon  Peter,  Comte  of  Savoy,  as  to  all  which  was  held  of  the  Empire  " — 
this  is  true  enough.  The  absurdity  of  marrying  the  Queen's  aunt,  in  1257,  to  a  man 
of  21,  and  adding  that  she — who  had  been  married  as  long  before  as  12 18 — had  a  son 
by  this  second  marriage,  does  not  appear  to  have  occurred  to  Stapleton.  Unfor- 
tunately for  his  credibility,  the  pedigree  of  the  Counts  of  Kyburg  is  perfectly  well 
known.  There  were  two  Count  Hartmanns  at  the  time:  they  both  outlived  Earl 
Baldwin.  On  17  Oct.  1263  Richard  conferred  on  Pierre,  Count  of  Savoy,  castra 
oppida  villas  terras  et  feoda  quecumque  Hartmannus  quondam  Comes  junior  de  Kiburg 
obitus  sui  tempore  ah  imperio  possidehat.      This  Hartmann  junior  had  died,  s.p.m.,  3  Sep. 

1 263,  according  to  the  Necrology  of  Wettingen.  It  would  seem,  however,  that  he  died 
between  7  Nov.  and  28  Dec.  1262.  But  the  husband  of  Marguerite  of  Savoy  was 
Hartmann  senior,  who  occurs  with  her  in  a  great  number  of  documents  up  to  10  June 

1 264,  and  who  died  27  Nov.  following,  according  to  the  same  Necrology  {Pontes  Rerum 
Bern.,  tom.  ii,  nos.  525,  527,  532,  543,  548,  564,  569).  And  his  wife,  Marguerite, 
died  in  1273,  according  to  the  Chronicle  of  Hautecombe:  "Anno  domini  mcclxxiii 
pridie  nonas  Septembris  obiit  illustrissima  domina  Margarita  comitissa  de  Quiborch  in 
Allemania  soror  comitum  filia  domini  Thome  sexti  comitis  Sabaudie "  {Monumenta 
Hist.  Patriae,  Scriptores,  tom.  ii,  col.  674). 

Stapleton  also  asserts  that  a  writ  on  the  Patent  Roll  of  52  Hen.  Ill — from  which 
it  appears  that  the  King  had  given  to  the  daughter  (unnamed)  of  Thomas,  sometime 
Count  of  Savoy,  consanguinee  Regis,  500  marks  for  her  marriage — refers  to  the  widow  of 
Earl  Baldwin.  As  to  which  it  is  to  be  observed  that  this  Thomas  was  assuredly  not 
the  Count  who  died  in  1233,  but  his  son,  who  died  in  1259,  and  who  is  frequently 
and  more  correctly  described  elsewhere  on  the  Rolls  as  sometime  Count  of  Flanders, 
or  as  Count  Thomas  of  Savoy  (he  was  never  reigning  Count):  also  that,  though  it  is 
almost  certain  that  the  wife  of  Earl  Baldwin  was  daughter  of  the  last-named  Thomas, 
It  is  quite  impossible  that  this  wife,  in  her  widowhood,  could  have  been  described  as 
above,  or  in  any  way  save  as  Margaret  de  Reviers,  Countess  of  Devon  (or  of  the  Isle); 


DEVON 


32 


Hainault  /«?■(?  uxoris, by  his  2tid  wife,  Beatrice,  sister  ot  Pope  Innocent  IV, 
and  da.  of  Tedisio  Di  Fiesco.('')  He  ^.  s.p.s.,  in  France,  in  1262,  before 
1 3  Sep.jC')  aged  26,  and  was  />ur.  in  Breamore  Priory,  Hants.  His  widow  was 
granted  the  manors  of  Newenham,  Sawbridgeworth,  and  Lambeth,  4  Oct. 
1262,  to  hold  till  her  dower  was  assigned,  i.e.,  till  i  8  Oct.  following.(')  She 
m.,  in   1269,  as   2nd  wife,  Sir   Robert  Aguillon,^)  of  Watton,   Herts, 


the  impossibility  of  a  richly  dowered  Countess  being  given  the  paltry  sum  of  500  marks 

to  marry  herself  withal  being,  moreover,  sufficiently  obvious. 

The  following  table  shows  the  relationship  between  the  persons  mentioned  above: 
Humbert    III,   Count    of=: Beatrix,  da.  of  Girard,  Count  of  Viennc 
S.ivoy:  <J.  4  Mar.  1 188/9.     ^"'^  Macon:  iur.  8  Apr.  I  230. 


t=:  Beatrix,  I 
.      and  Mac 


Thomas,  Count  of  Savoy; 
d.  I  Mar.  1232/3. 


=  Marguerite,  da 
Count  of  Gene 


of  Humbert, 
a:  living  1256. 


Ulrich,  Co 
of  Kyhurg. 


1 

Amedee        IV, 
Count  of  Savoy: 
</.       1 1      June 
1253. 

Thomas:  =  Jeanne,  Countess  = 
J.  7  Feb.      of    Flanders:     J. 
1258/9.      i.j>.  5  Dec.  I  24+. 

=  Beatrix  di 
Fiesco:    d. 
15       July 

1283. 

1 

Pierre,  Count  of 
Savoy:  </.   s.fi.m. 
17  May  1268. 

1                                                  K 

Boniface,  Count  of  Savoy:                         The  House 
a". /./.  7  June  1263.                                   of  Savoy. 

T 


5  June  I  219: 
J.  1266. 


Raymond  Berengcr, 

Count  of  Provence  and 
Forcalquier:  d.  19  Aug. 
1245. 


Marguerite :  =  Hartmann  unior. 

Werner, 

m.c.    I      [une      Count  of  Kyburg: 

Count  of 

1 218:    d.    4      d.    !.p.    27    Nov. 

Kyburg. 

Sep.  1273.          1264. 

T 

Eleonore.  =  Henry  III,  King        Sancic.  =  Richard,  King     HartmannyW/V,  Count  of  Kyburg: 

of  England.  of  the  Romans.     </. /.^.ot.  Nov.  or  Dec.  1262. 

(P.  Braun,  Gesch.  der  Grafen  von  Kyhurg,  in  Hht.  Ahh.  d.  Munch.  Akad.,  Bd.  \, 
S.  373  fF.:  E.  Mallet,  Documents  pour  P Histoire  de  la  Maimt  de  Savoie,  in  Mem.  della 
Reale  Accad.  delle  Scienze  di  Torino,  II,  vol.  xvi:  Wurstemberger,  Peter  der  Zweite, 
Graf  von  Savo\en\  ^c). 

(^)  F.  Federici,  Famiglia  Fieica,  1 64 1,  p.  55. 

C*)  "  Baldewinus  de  Insula  Comes  Devon'."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  13  Sep. 
{Fine  Roll,  46  Hen.  Ill,  m.  4).  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  Ill,  file  29,  no.  2.  "McCLXii. 
Eodem  tempore  multi  de  familia  domini  Henrici  Regis  obierunt  in  Francia,  inter  quos 
obiit  Baldewinus  Comes  de  Insula,  cujus  corpus  delatum  fuit  in  Angliam."  (Gervase, 
vol.  ii,   p.   216).      He  had  a  son,  John,  who  (^.  an  infant.      {Chron.  of  Ford). 

(<=)  Fine  Roll,  46  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3:  Close  Roll,  ^6-^-j  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3  d.  The  King 
assigned  her  dower. 

(^)  On  13  June  1269  the  King  had  lately  promised  to  Robert  200  librates  of 
land  on  account  of  the  marriage  he  was  about  to  contract  with  Margaret,  Countess  of 
the  Isle,  and  for  his  good  services.      [Patent  Roll,  53  Hen.  Ill,  m.  12). 

41 


322  DEVON 

Perching,  Sussex,  1^0.,  who  d.  15  Feb.  1285/6.0  She  was  granted  the 
manor  of  Watton,  2i  Feb.  1285/6,  to  hold  till  her  dower  was  assigned, /'.f., 
till  4  Apr.  following.C')     She  d.  shortly  before  14  May  I292.('') 

VIII.      1262  8.      Isabel,  Countess  of  Aumale  and  Devon,  Lady 

to  OF  THE  Isle  of  Wight,  sister  and  h.,('^)  b.  in  July  1237. 

1293.        She  was  widow  of  William   de    Fortz,  last  Count  of 

Aumale  of  that  family,  who  d.  23  May  1260,  at  Amiens. 


(")  "  Robertus  Aguillon."  Writ  of  diem  d.  ext.  ij  Feb.  14  Edw.  I.  Inq., 
Sussex,  Surrey,  Bucks,  Hants,  Middlesex,  Norfolk,  Tuesday  before  Ash  Wednesday 
[26  Feb.],  Saturday  and  Sunday  before,  Wednesday  and  Friday  after,  St.  Gregory, 
and  Friday  before  the  Annunciation  [9,  10,  13,  15,  22  Mar.]  1285/6.  "Robertus 
Agyloun  diem  clausit  extremum  die  veneris  in  crastino  sancti  Vaientini  [xv  die 
Februarii — cos.  Bucks.,  Middlesex']  anno  supradicto."  Inq.,  Herts,  Kent,  city  of  London, 
Thursday  after  St.  Matthias,  Wednesday  before  St.  Gregory  [28  Feb.,  6  Mar.] 
1285/6,  and  Thursday  after  the  Annunciation  [28  Mar.]  1286.  No  date  of  death. 
Heir,  "  Ysabella  filia  dicti  Roberti  Agyloun  uxor  Hugonis  Bardolf,"  aged  28  at  the 
Annunciation  last  past  (4  Inq.),  26  at  that  feast  (co.  Herts),  28  at  the  Purification  last 
past  (co.  Middlesex),  24  and  more  (cos.  Bucks,  Norfolk),  or  of  full  age  (co.  Hants). 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  nu,  Edw.  I,  file  44,  no.  lo). 

(**)  Close  Roll,  14  Edw.  I,  mm.  7,  6.      The  King  assigned  her  dower. 

("=)  "  Margareta  de  Rypariis  quondam  Comitissa  Devon'."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext. 
14  May  20  Edw.  I.  Inq.,  Hants  (2),  Herts,  Surrey,  Thursday  after  St.  Barnabas  (2), 
Saturday  and  Monday  before  St.  John  the  Baptist  [i2,  21,  23  June]  1292. 
"Isabella  [de  Fortibus  Comitissa  Albemarl']  est  soror  et  heres  propinquior  predicti 
Baldewyni  [de  Insula  Comitis  de  Insula]  et  est  etatis  liiij  annorum  [plene  etatis — cos. 
Hants,  Herts'].'"  Inq.,  Devon,  28  June  1292.  "Margareta  que  fuit  uxor  Roberti 
Aguillon'."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  6  June  20  Edw.  I.  Inq.,  Hants,  Middlesex,  Sussex, 
Bucks,  Surrey,  Kent,  Suffolk,  27  June,  Sunday  the  Feast  of,  and  Wednesday  and 
Thursday  after,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  Saturday  before,  and  Monday  the  Feast  of,  the 
Translation  of  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr  [29  June,  2,  3,  5,  7  July],  and  7  July  1292. 
"  Isabella  filia  Roberti  Agulon  quam  dominus  Hugo  Bardolf  desponsavit  est  propinquior 
heres  predicti  Roberti,"  and  aged  27,  28,  or  30.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  63, 
no.  16;  file  61,  no.  18). 

("*)  "  Ego  Isabella  de  Fortibus  Comitissa  Albemarl'  et  Devon'  ac  domina  Insule 
filia  Baldewini  de  Redveriis  soror  et  heres  Baldewini  filii  Baldewini  quondam  Comitis 
Devon'  et  domini  Insule  in  ligia  et  legitima  viduitate  mea  et  plena  potestate  mea  pro 
salute  anime  domini  mei  Willelmi  de  Fortibus  quondam  Comitis  Albemarl'  et  pro 
salute  anime  mee  Thome  et  Willelmi  filiorum  meorum  .  .  .  concessi  .  .  .  deo  et  christi 
ecclesie  de  Twinham  .  .  .  omnes  .  .  .  que  vel  quas  Baldewinus  Comes  Devon'  filius 
Ricardi  senioris  et  Comes  Ricardus  filius  ejus  et  heres  introductores  canonicorum 
regularum  dederunt  deo  et  christi  ecclesie  .  .  .  Item  ecclesiam  de  Thornle  quam  domina 
Alicia  de  Redveriis  Comitissa  \_sic :  but  see  p.  310,  note  "c"]  concessione  et  confirma- 
cione  Ricardi  Comitis  heredis  et  nepotis  sui  eisdem  dedit  .  .  .  Et  totam  terram  eorum 
de  Delborn'  .  .  .  quam  Ricardus  de  Redveriis  Comes  pater  Baldewini  Comitis  secundi 
eisdem  dedit  .  .  .  Item  totum  manerium  de  Flete  .  .  .  quod  habent  de  dono  Comitisse 
Hawysie  ex  concessione  et  confirmacione  Willelmi  de  Redveriis  fratris  sui  .  .  ." 
[Cartulary  of  Twynham,  f.  24;  Inspeximus  on  Charter  Roll,  7  Edw.  II,  m.  9). 


DEVON  323 

She  had  livery  of  her  brother's  lands,  17  Aug.  1263.  She  d.  s.p.s.,^) 
10  Nov.  1293,  at  Stockwell,  Surrey,  aged  56,  and  was  /^ttr.  in  Breumore 
Priory,  Hants.     See  Aumale. 

She  had  5  children,  4  of  whom  d.  in  their  childhood,  (i)  lohn, 
who  d.  before  11  Aug.  1260.  (2)  Thomas,  who  was  /--.  9  Sep.  1253,  d. 
before  6  Apr.  1269,  and  was  ho:  in  the  Church  of  the  Black.  Friars  at 
Stamford.  (3)  William,  who  d.  at  Oxford,  and  was  /?ur.  there  in  the 
Church  of  the  Black  Friars.  (4)  Amice  or  Anice,  who  d.  unm.,  and  was 
iur.  in  the  Abbey  of  Meaux.  (5)  Aveline,  who  m.  (contract  6  Apr.  1269) 
8  or  9  Apr.  1269,  at  Westm.  Abbey,  as  ist  wife,  Edmund,  Earl  ot 
Lancaster:  she  d.  s.p.,  10  Nov.  r274,('')  and  was  i>ur.  in  Westm.  Abbey. 
See  Aumale. 

IX.      1293  I.      Hugh     de     Courtenay,    cousin    and     h.,    being 

or  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Hugh  de  C,  of  Okehampton,  Devon,  by 

1335.  Eleanor  (living  Mar.  1314/5),  da.  of  Hugh  le  Despenser 

[Lord  le  Despenser],  which  Sir  Hugh  de  C.  was  s. 
and  h.  of  John  de  C.  {d.  3  May  1274),  of  Okehampton," by  Isabel  (living 
Feb.  1298/9),  da.  of  Hugh  (de  Veer),  Earl  of  Oxford,  which  John  was 
s.  and  h.  of  Robert  de  C.  {d.  26  July  1242),  of  the  same,  by  Mary,  yst.  da. 
of  (whose  issue  in  1293  became  sole  h.  to)  William  (de  Reviers,  or 
DE  Vernon),  5th  Earl  of  Devon  abovenamed.(')  He  sue.  his  father 
28  Feb.  1 29 1/2  in  the  Okehampton  estate,  being  then  16  years  old,  and  sue. 
his  abovenamed  cousin  Isabel  10  Nov.  1293,  in  such  of  the  Reviers  estates 
as  had  not  been  alienated,  and  (possibly)  as  de  Jure  EARL  OF  DEVON, 
though  not  so  recognised  till  more  than  40  years  later.  He  did  homage 
for  these  lands  and  had  livery  20  June  1297.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from 
6  Feb.  (1298/9)  27  Edw.  I  to  24  July  (1334)  8  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed 
Hugoni  de  Curtenay,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  COUR- 
TENAY, ('^)  the  later  writs  having  the  addition  of  '■'■Senior."  He  was  in 
the  Scottish  wars;  was  at  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  1300;  was  knighted, 
by  the  Prince  of  Wales,  22  May  1306;  a  Banneret  1308;  was  one  of  the 


(*)  "  Isabella  de  Fortibus  Comitissa  Albe  Marlie."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  i  3  No\ . 
21  Edw.  I.  Inq.,  Herts,  Oxon,  Sunday  after  St.  Edmund  the  King  [22  Nov.]  1293 
and  13  Jan.  1293/4.  "  Warinus  de  Insula  est  propinquior  heres  ipsius  Isabelle  at  est 
etatis  XXX  annorum  et  amplius  [plene  etatis — co.  Herts]."  Inq.,  Dorset,  Devon  (4), 
Monday  the  Feast  of,  Saturday  and  Sunday  before,  and  Thursday  after  (2),  St. 
Andrew  [30,  28,  29  Nov.,  3  Dec]  1293.  "Hugo  de  Curteney  filius  Hugonis  de 
Curteney  est  heres  dicte  Isabelle  et  fuit  etatis  xviij  annorum  in  festo  Invencionis 
sancte  Crucis  ultimo  preterito  [etatis  xviij  annorum — co.  Dorset]."  Inq.,  Suffolk, 
Northants  (2),  2I,  26  Nov.,  26  Dec.  1293.      (Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Enrolments,  no.  4). 

C")  The  copy  of  the  writ  of  die>n  cl.  ext.  on  the  Fine  Roll,  2  Edw.  I,  m.  2 — the 
original  is  lost — states  that  she  died  on  the  Vigil  of  St.  Martin  [10  Nov.],  and  is  itself 
dated  7  Nov. 

(')  See  tabular  pedigree,  p.  335. 

{^)  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
dignity,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.      V.G. 


324  DEVON 

Lords  Ordainers  13 13;  of  the  King's  Council  9  Aug.  13  18;  Warden  of  the 
Coast  of  Devon  and  Cornwall  1324,  and  1336.  Having  been  refused  the 
third  penny  of  the  County  of  Devon  by  the  Exchequer  on  the  ground  that 
he  did  not  claim  it  "nomine  Comitis," (^)  the  King  by  writ,  24  Sep.  1334, 
directed  investigation  to  be  made,  and  by  letters  patent,  22  Feb.  1334/5, 
declared  him  EARL  OF  DEVON,('')  and  that  he  should  assume  such  title 
and  style  as  his  ancestors.  Earls  of  Devon,  had  wont  to  do.('=)  He  m.,  when 
17,  in  1292,  Agnes,  da.  of  John  de  St.  John,  of  Basing,  Hants,  by  Alice, 
da.  of  Reynold  FitzPiers.  He  d.  23  Dec.  1340,  and  was  l/ur.  at  Cowick, 
near  Exeter,  5  Feb.  1340/1,  aged  about  66.  Will  pr.  27  Apr.  1341. 
Writ  of  diem  clausit  extremum  3  Jan.  1 340/1.  His  widow  ^.  li,  and  was 
bur.  27  June  1345,  at  Cowick  afsd. 

X.      1340.  2.     Hugh    (de    Courtenay),   Earl    of   Devon,  and 

Lord  Courtenay,  s.  and  h.,  b.  11  July  1303;  served  in 
the  Scottish  and  French  wars;  Knight  Banneret  20  Jan.  1327;  repulsed  the 
French  descent  on  Cornwall  1339;  was  sum.  v.p.  to  Pari.  23  Apr.  (1337) 
1 1  Edw.  I !!,('')  by  writ  directed  Hugoni  de  Courteney  juniori,  whereby  he  is 
held  to  have  become  LORD  COURTENAY,(^)  but  sue.  to  the  Earldom 
3  years  afterwards.  He  had  livery  11  Jan.  1 340/1.  He  made,  by  lie.  ot 
Edward  III,  an  extensive  entail  in  tail  male  of  his  lands.  He  was  Joint 
Warden  of  Devon  and  Cornwall  1352  ;  Chief  Warden  of  Devon  1373.  He 
w.,  II  Aug.  1325  (cont.  1314/5),  Margaret, (*)  ist  surv.  da.  of  Humphrey 
(de  Bohun),  Earl  of  Hereford  and  Essex,  by  Elizabeth,(«)  da.  of 
Edward  I.  He  d.  2  May  1377,  aged  73,  and  was  bur.  in  Exeter  Cathe- 
dral. His  widow  (by  whom  he  had  8  (*■)  sons  and  9  daughters)  d.  1 6  Dec. 
1391,  and  was  also  bur.  there.  M.L  Will  dat.  28  Jan.  1390/1,  pr.  1391. 
Inq.p.  m.  (139 1-2)  15  Ric.  II. 

(»)  Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  vii,  p.  148. 

(•>)  His  summons  to  Pari.,  24  May  (1336)  10  Edw.  Ill,  runs  "quod  ipse,  i^c, 
\t\  filium  suum  primogenitum  ibidem  mittat." 

(■=)  This  would  appear  more  like  a  restitution  of  the  old  dignity  than  the  creation 
of  a  new  Earldom.  The  order  in  which  he  appears  on  the  list  of  summons  on  the 
Close  Rolls  is  as  last  of  all  the  Earls;  but  in  10  Edw.  Ill,  and  afterwards,  it  is  above 
several  Earls,  who,  however, sometimes  were  before  and  sometimes  after  him;  so  that 
nothing  can  be  gathered  from  such  placing. 

("*)  This  summons  of  1337  would,  according  to  modern  decisions,  be  regarded 
as  a  summons  in  \ns  father  i  Barony  of  Courtenay  as  cr.  by  the  writ  of  1 299.  For 
a  list  of  summonses  v.p.  see  vol.  i.  Appendix  G. 

(')  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
dignity,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.      V.G. 

0  With  her  he  had  Powderham,  now  (1916)  the  seat  of  the  present  Earl.   V.G. 

(e)  As  to  her  supposed  name  of  "  Plantagenet,"  see  vol.  i,  p.  i  83,  note  "c."    V.G. 

C")  Of  these  but  three  had  issue,  vix.  (i)  Hugh,  the  1st  son,  (2)  Edward,  the  3rd 
son  (both  mentioned  in  the  text),  and  (3)  Sir  Philip  de  C,  of  Powderham,  Devon, 
ancestor  of  the  present  Earls  of  Devon.  See  tabular  pedigree,  p.  335.  William 
de  C,  the  4th  son,  was  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  1381-96,  while  Sir  Piers  Cour- 
tenay, K.G.,  the  yth  son,  who  d.  1409,  was  a  highly  distinguished  soldier. 


DEVON  325 

[Sir  Hugh  de  Courtenay,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  22  Mur.  1326/7.  He 
was  in  France  in  1346,  at  the  siege  of  Calais  1347,  late  in  which  year  he 
distinguished  himself  at  a  tournament  at  Eltham.  K.G.C)  1348,  being 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter-C")  He  ;«.,  in  1341,  before 
Sep.,  Elizabeth. (')  He  J.  v.p.,  before  2  Sep.  1349,  and  was  bur.  at  Ford 
Abbey,  aged  about  22.     His  widow  d.  23  Sep.  1375.] 

[Hugh  de  Courtenay,  s.  and  h.  of  the  above  Hugh  and  Elizabeth,  and 
grandson  and  h.  ap.  of  Hugh,  Earl  of  Devon  abovenamed.  He  was 
knighted  by  Prince  Edward  before  Vittoria  in  1367,  and  was  at  the 
battle  of  Najera  the  same  year.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari.  8  Jan.  (i 370/1) 
44  Edw.  Il^"^)  by  writ  directed  Hugoni  de  Courteney  !e  flz,  whereby 
he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  COURTENAY.(')  He  m.,  istly, 
before  May  1361,0  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  Guy  de  Bryan  (e)  [Lord 
Bryan,  sum.  1350],  probably  by  his  ist  wife,  but  certainly  by  one 
antecedent  to  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William  (de  Montagu),  ist  Earl  of 
Salisbury.  She  d.  shortly  after  1361.  He  m.,  2ndly  (Papal  disp.  5  Sep. 
1363),  about  1365,  Maud,  da.  of  Thomas  (de  Holand),  Earl  of  Kent,  by 
Joan  (afterwards  Princess  of  Wales),  da.  of  Edmund,  Earl  of  Kent.  He 
d.  s.p.,  20  Feb.  1373/4,  in  the  lifetime  of  his  grandfather  the  Earl  of 
Devon  abovenamed.  His  widow  m.,  as  ist  wife,  in  Easter  week 
1380,  at  Windsor,  W^aleran  de  Luxemburg,  Count  of  Ligny  and  St. 
Pol,  who  d.  19  Apr.  1415,  at  the  Castle  of  Ivoi,  in  Luxemburg.  She  d. 
before  13  Apr.  1392.] 

XI.      1377.  3.   Edward   (de  Courtenay),   Earl  of   Devon,    and 

Lord  Courtenay,  called  "the  blind  Earl,"  grandson  and 
h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Edward  de  Courtenay,  of  Goodrington,  by  Emmeline 
{d.  12>1'^  before  20  Sep.),  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  Dawnay,  which  Edward 
was  3rd  s.  of  the  last  Earl,  but  d.  v.p.,  between  1364  and  1372.  He  was 
b.  about  1357,  being  still  a  minor  14  Aug.  1377;  served  in  the  Scottish 
war;  was  knighted  (by  the  Earl  of  Buckingham)  1380;  was  one  of  the 
suite  that  conducted  Anne  of  Bohemia  from  Gravelines  to  London  in  138 1 
for  her  marriage;  Adm.  of  the  West  1383-85;  of  the  King's  Council  1395. 
He  m.  Maud,  said  to  be  da.  of  Thomas  (Camoys),  Lord  Camoys.     He, 

(*)  See  Beltz's  Knights  of  the  Garter,  where  (pp.  51-54)  is  a  good  account  of  him. 

('')  See  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B. 

(■=)  Said  to  have  been  (but  doubtless  through  confusion  with  her  son's  ist  wife) 
da.  of  Sir  Guy  de  Bryan  of  Tor  Bryan,  Devon.      V.G. 

1^)  This  summons  of  1371  would,  according  to  modern  decisions,  be  regarded 
as  a  summons  in  his  grandfather's  Barony  of  Courtenay  as  cr.  by  the  writ  of  1299. 
See  note  "d"  on  preceding  page. 

(*)  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
dignity,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.      V.G. 

(')  On  8  Apr.  1361  Earl  Hugh  granted  to  Margaret,  da.  of  Guy  de  Bryan,  the 
Manor  of  Sutton  Courtenay  for  life.      V.G. 

(8)  Close  Roll,  35  Edw.  III.      V.G. 


326  DEVON 

who  was  blind  a  long  while  before  his  death,  d.  5  Dec.  141 9,  and  was 
probably  bur.  at  Ford  Abbey.(^)  Will  dat.  29  June  141 9.  Inq.  p.  m. 
7  Hen.  V  (1419-20). 

[Sir  Edward  de  Courtenay,  styled  Lord  Courtenay,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  i. 
about  1388;  knighted  at  the  Coronation  of  Henry  IV,  13  Oct.  1399;  had  a 
grant,  19  Nov.  14 13,  of  the  office  of  Warden  of  the  King's  forests  in  Devon 
and  Cornwall;  served  in  the  French  wars,  and  fought,  25  Oct.  141 5,  at  the 
battle  of  Agincourt;  Keeper  of  the  New  Forest  20  Nov.  1415;  Adm.  of 
the  Fleet,  May  to  Aug.  1418.  He  w.,  between  13  May  1406  and  20  Nov. 
1409,  Alienor,  da.  of  Roger  (de  Mortimer),  Earl  of  March,  by  Alienor, 
1st  da.  of  Thomas  (de  Holand),  Earl  OF  Kent.  She  was  living  Jan.  1413/4. 
He  d.  s.p.  and  v.p.^  in  or  shortly  after  Aug.  141 8.] 

XII.  1419.  4-    Hugh     (de     Courtenay),    Earl    of    Devon,    and 

Lord  Courtenay,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  1389; 
ceremonially  knighted  at  the  Coronation  of  Henry  IV,  13  Oct.  1399. 
"Capt.  of  a  fleet  to  guard  the  sea"  Mar.-Aug.  141 8;  Lieut,  of  the  King  at 
Sea  April-Nov.  141 9.  He  w.  Anne,  sister  of  John,  ist  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
da.  of  Richard  (Talbot),  Lord  Talbot,  by  Ankaret,  da.  of  John  le 
Strange.  He  d.  16  June  1422,  aged  33.  Inq.  p.  m.  10  Hen.  V  (1422). 
Admon.4  July  1423  at  Lambeth.  His  widow  had  lie.  (1432-3),  1 1  Hen.  VI, 
to  marry  John  Botreaux,  and  d.  16  Jan.  1 440/1.  Inq.  p.  m.  19  Hen.  VI 
( 1 440-1). 

XIII.  1422.  5.    Thomas     (de     Courtenay),     Earl     of     Devon, 

and  Lord  Courtenay,  s.  and  h.,  b.  1414.  Knighted,  by 
Henry  VI,  19  May  1426;  had  livery  of  his  lands  without  proving  his  age, 
20  Feb.  1422/3;  engaged  for  several  years  in  the  French  wars;  P.C.  to 
Henry  VI;  Lord  High  Steward  25  May  1445,  for  the  Coronation  of 
Margaret,  the  Queen  Consort.  In  1446  he  challenged,  unsuccessfully,  the 
precedency  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel. ('')  Lieut,  against  the  rebels  1450; 
Keeper  of  Clarendon  Forest,  Wiks,  17  July  1457.  He  w.,  after  1421, 
when  she  was  living,  Margaret,  2nd   and  yst.   da.   of  John  (Beaufort), 


(*)  His  is  said  to  have  been  the  magnificent  monument  at  Tiverton  destroyed 
towards  the  close  of  the  l6th  century  (mentioned  by  Risdon  in  his  Survey,  1605-30), 
on  which  was  the  well-known,  curious,  though  certainly  far  from  contemporary, 
inscription  of 

"  Ho,  ho,  who  lies  here  ? 
I,  the  good  Earle  of  Devonshire 
And  Mauld  my  wife  that  was  full  deare; 
We  lived  together  LV  yeare. 
That  we  spent  we  had: 
That  we  gave  we  have: 
That  we  left  we  lost." 
He,  however,  certainly  directed  his  burial  to  be  at  Ford  Abbey;  not  at  Tiverton. 
C")  See  vol.  i,  p.  249,  note  "  b,"  sub  Arundel. 


DEVON  327 

1st  Earl  of  Somerset,  sometime  Marquess  of  Dorset,  by  Margaret,  da. 
of  Thomas  (Holand),  Earl  of  Kent.  He  d.  at  Abingtloii  Abbey,  3  Feb. 
1457/8,  on  a  journey,  desiring  to  mediate  between  King  Henry  VI  and  the 
Duke  of  York.  Admon.  21  Feb.  1457/8,  at  Lambeth.  Inq.  p.  m. 
6  Edw.  IV  (1466-7). 


XIV.      1458  6.     Thomas     (Courtenay),    Earl    of     Devon,     and 

to  Lord  Courtenay,  s.  and  h.,  b.    1432,  being  aged   26  at 

1461.       his  father's  death.   Keeper  of  Exmoor  Forest  19  Dec.  1459. 

He  was  a  stout  adherent  of  the  House  of  Lancaster,  and 

being  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Towton,  29  Mar.,  was  beheaded  3  Apr. 

1461,  at  York,  when,  having  been  attainted,  all  his  honours  became /or- 

feited.i^)     He  d.  unm. 


XV.       1469.  I.      Humphrey   Stafford,   s.   and    h.    of   William  ('') 

May         Stafford,  of   Hook,  Dorset,  and  Southwick  in   North 

to  Bradley,  co.  Wilts  (killed  by  the  Kentish  rebels  1 8  June 

Aug.         1450  at  Sevenoaks),  by  Katherine,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  John 

Chidiock.,  was  b.  1439,  and  was  aged   10  years  and  more 

at  his  father's  death;  knighted  on  Towton  field  29  Mar.  1461  by  Edward  IV; 

High  Steward  of  Cornwall  and  Constable  of  Bristol  1461.      He  was  sum. 

to  Pari,  from  26  July  (1461)  i  Edw.  IV  to  28  Feb.  (1462/3)  2  Edw.  IV, 

by   writs  (')    directed    Humfrido    Stafford    de    Suthwyk,    Ch'r,   whereby   he 

is  held  to  have  become  LORD  STAFFORD  (of  Southwick).    By  patents, 

24  Apr.  1464C'),  he  was  cr.  BARON  STAFFORD  OF  SOUTHWICK^) 


(^)  At  his  death  the  heir  to  his  honours  would,  but  for  the  attainder,  haxe  been 
his  next  br.,  Henry  Courtenay,  to  whom,  as  Henry  Courtenay,  Esquire,  Edward  IV 
gave,  27  July  146 1,  the  manor  of  Topsham  and  some  parts  of  the  family  estates  in 
Devon.  He  was  beheaded  at  Salisbury  for  treason,  17  Jan.  1468/9.  His  sisters, 
who  are  called  in  the  Patent  Rolls,  3  [iic  '.2]  Hen.  VIII,  p.  3,  m.  i,  his  coheirs,  were 
Joan,  who  m.  istly  Sir  Roger  Cliff}'rd  (beheaded  1485),  and  2ndly  Sir  WiUiam 
Knyvet,  and  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Sir  Hugh  Conway. 

C*)  This  WiUiam  was  yr.  s.  of  Sir  Humphrey  Stafford,  of  Hook  and  Southwick 
(who  d.  27  May  1442),  by  Elizabeth  {■w\\od.  about  1426),  2nd  da.  and  eventually  h. 
of  Sir  John  Mautravers,  of  Hook.      {Patent  RolF).      V.G. 

("=)  There  is  proof  in  the  rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting. 

C)  It  is  difficult  to  see  the  reason  of  this  patent,  if  we  are  to  accept  the  modern 
doctrine  that  it  conferred  a  Barony  of  later  date  and  of  less  extensive  limitation  than 
the  one  already  vested  in  him,  by  the  writ  of  146 1 ;  indeed  it  is  more  strange,  inasmuch 
as  had  his  heir  general  been  his  granddaughter,  and  his  heir  male  his  second  son,  the 
two  Baronies  would  (as  is  now  held)  have  gone  into  different  channels,  which  in  all 
probability  was  not  the  intention. 

(^)  For  a  list  of,  and  some  remarks  on,  Baronies  by  patent  cr.  before  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII,  see  vol.  vii,  Appendix  A.  In  the  Patent  Roll,  I  Hen.  VII,  he  is  described 
as  Sir  Humfrey  Stafford  late  called  Lord  Suthwyk  alias  Humfrey  Earl  of  Devon- 
shire.     V.G. 


328  DEVON 

(to  him  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body),  and,  17  May  1469,  EARL  OF 
DEVON, (^)  with  like  rem.  He  w.,  after  2  i  June  1 450,  when  his  marriage 
was  granted,  Isabel,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  Barre,  of  Knebworth,  Herts,  by 
his  1st  wife,  Idoine,  da.  and  h.  of  John  Hotoft.  Being  sent  to  suppress  a 
rebellion  in  the  North,  he  deserted  the  royal  cause,  whereon  the  King 
commanded  the  Sheriffs  of  Somerset  and  Devon  to  put  him  to  immediate 
death,  and  he  was  accordingly  beheaded  17  Aug.  1469,  at  Bridgwater,  having 
been  "  an  Earl  of  three  months  and  no  more."  He  was  bur.  at  Glastonbury 
Abbey,  and  as  he  d.  s.p.s.,  all  his  honours  became  extinct.Q')  Will  dat. 
3  Sep.  1463  to  17  Aug.  1469,  pr.  29  Feb.  1469/70.  Inq.p.  m.  9  and  10 
Edw.  IV.  His  widow  w.,  in  or  before  1472,  as  ist  wife.  Sir  Thomas 
BouRCHiER  (s.  of  Henry,  Earl  of  Essex),  who  d.  26  Oct.  149 1,  and  was 
bur.  at  Ware,  Herts.      She  d.  i  Mar.  1488/9.      M.I.  in  Ware  Church. 


XVI.  1470  7.     John    (de    Courtenay),    Earl    of     Devon    and 

to  Lord  Courtenay,  yst.  and  only  surv.  br.  of  Thomas,  the 
1 47 1.  14th  Earl;  was  on  the  restoration  of  Henry  VI,  9  Oct. 
1470,  by  the  reversal  of  the  attainders  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  IV,  restored  to  the  honours  of  his  family.  He  had  been  knighted 
29  Dec.  1460,  by  his  br..  Earl  Thomas.  At  the  legal  termination  of  the 
reign  of  Henry  VI  (after  the  battle  of  Barnet),  14  Apr.  1471,  all  his 
honours  became  again  forfeited.  He  d.  unm.,  a  few  weeks  later,  being 
slain,  fighting  on  the  Lancastrian  side,  4  May  1471,  at  the  battle  of 
Tewkesbury,  where  he  was  in  command  of  the  rear  of  the  army.  He  was 
bur.  at  Tewkesbury.  On  his  death  the  representation  of  the  ancient  Earls 
of  Devon  (of  the  family  of  Reviers,  from  whom  the  Courtenays  had 
inherited  it)  and  of  the  Barony  of  Courtenay  {cr.  by  the  writ  of  1299)  fell 
into  abeyance  between  his  sisters  or  their  descendants,('')  subject  to  the 
attainder  of  (146 1)  i  Edw.  IV,  which  revived  on  that  King's  re-accession, 
14  Apr.  1 47 1.  

XVII.  1485  8.     "Edward   Courtenay,    Knt.,"    s.  and  h.  of  Sir 

to  Hugh  de  C,  of  Boconnock,  Cornwall  {d.  between  May 

1509.       1 47 1  and  Aug.  1472),  by  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  Thomas 

Carminow,  which   Hugh  was  s.  and   h.   of  another  Sir 

Hugh  de  Courtenay,  yr.  br.  of  Edward,  Earl  of  Devon  (i  377-141 9)  above- 

(')  This  patent  was  annulled  by  statute  I  Hen.  VII.  (Pari,  Rolls,  vol.  vi,  p.  336). 

(*>)  His  heirs  were  the  3  daughters  of  his  father's  sister,  Alice,  or  Elizabeth, 
who  OT.,  Nov.  1438,  Sir  John  Coleshull  ;  Agnes,  who  had  m.  Sir  John  Willoughby, 
and  Eleanor  [d.  2  Apr.  1502),  who  m.,  istly,  in  1460,  Thomas  Strangwiche,  and 
who  m.,  2ndly,  after  18  Dec.  1484,  John  Twynho.  All  3  and  their  husbands  were 
living  9  Nov.  1469,  when  they  had  lie.  to  enter  on  all  castles,  lands,  ^c.  On  4  Apr. 
1489  Coleshull,  Willoughby  and  Twynho  were  dead,  and  Robert  Willoughby, 
afterwards  (1491)  Lord  Willoughby  (of  Broke),  had  lie.  to  enter  on  the  lands  held 
in  dower  by  the  Countess  Isabel.     V.G. 

('=)  See  vol.  iii,  p.  467,  note  "a,"  sub  Courtenay,  and  see  also  tabular  pedigree 
*«^',  P-  335- 


DEVON  329 

named, (^)  being  thus  h.  male,  though  not  h.  general,  of  his  family.  And 
having  (like  his  father,  who  fought  at  Tewkesbury  1471,  and  other  rela- 
tives) espoused  the  Lancastrian  side,  and  been  banished  and  attainted,  in 
1484,  by  Richard  III,  was  knighted  by  the  Earl  of  Richmond  (afterwards 
Henry  VII)  7  Aug.  1485,  being,  15  days  later,  present  at  Bosworth  field. 
He  was  by  patent,  26  Oct.  1485,  cr.  EARL  OF  DEVON,  or  DEVON- 
SHI  REjC")  with  the  usual  rem.  to  heirs  male  of  his  body.  Shortly  after- 
wards he  was,  by  Act  of  Pari,  i  Hen.  VII  (1485),  "  restored ['■)  to  the 
honours ('•)  lost  by  his  attainder  in  the  Pari,  of  i  Ric.  III."  At  the 
Coronation,  30  Oct.  1485,  he  was  bearer  of  the  Second  Sword;  Constable 
of  Restormel  Castle,  Cornwall,  Feb.  1486/7;  K.G.  before  Apr.  1494;  was  in 
the  French  expedition  1491;  defended  Exeter  against  Perkin  Warbeck 
1497.  He  m.  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Sir  Philip  Courtenay,  of  Molland, 
Devon,  by  ( — ),  da.  of  Robert  Hingeston.  She  d.  before  him,  and  was 
bur.  at  Tiverton,  Devon.     He  d.  28  May  I509,('')  when  the  Earldom  became 

(■^)  See  tabular  pedigree,  p.  335. 

(*>)  ^'■Devonshire  in  Pari.  Roll,  no.  123,  I  Hen.  VII,  p.  I,  no.  30."  It  appears 
from  Collins'  Precedents,  p.  411,  that  the  creation  was  "without  the  solemnities," 
the  words  used  being  ^^  teste  me  ipso,^''  not  "  hisce  testihus."  See  also  Creations, 
1483-1646,  in  App.  to  47th  Rep.  of  D.K.  Pub.  Records,  where  reference  is  made 
to  the  Act  of  I  Hen.  VII  restoring  the  Earldom  of  Devon,  as  mentioned  in  the  text. 
This  was  the  first  creation  made  by  Henry  VII,  followed  next  day  by  those  of  the 
Earldom  of  Derby  and  of  the  Dukedom  of  Bedford. 

('^)  The  following  persons  were  by  this  same  Pari,  (i  Hen.  VII)  restored  to  the 
honours  [here  printed  in  italics'\  lost  by  attainder  either  in  the  Pari,  of  I,  8,  or  12 
Edw.  IV  or  in  that  of  i  Ric.  Ill,  t^/z.  :  (i)  Richard  Beauchamp,  £aro«  o/' 5/.  .^/waW; 
(2)  Richard  Wydeville,  Knt.,  Earl  Rivers;  (3)  John  Welles,  "  Squier,"  Baron  Welles; 

(4)  Jasper   [Tudor],   Duke    of   Bedford   [so  cr.  27  Oct.   1485],  Earl  of  Pembroke; 

(5)  Henry  Clifford,  Baron  Clifford;  (6)  William  Beaumont,  Knt.,  Viscount  Beaumont; 
(7)  John  Veer,  Knt.,  Earl  of  Oxford;  (8)  Edward  Stafford,  Knt.,  Duke  of  Buckingham; 
(9)  Thomas  Ormond,  alias  Botyller,  Knt.,  Earl  of  Ormond  in  Ireland;  (10)  Edmund 
Ros,  Baron  de  Ros ;  (11)  Thomas  Grey,  Knt.,  Alarquess  of  Dorset ;  and  (12)  the  heirs 
of  Robert,  Lord  Hungerford,  in  the  Barony  of  Hungerford.  With  respect  to  the 
remaining  (13th)  restoration,  i.e.  that  of  Edward  Courtenay,  it  differs  from  the 
others,  inasmuch  as  this  Edward  was  cr.  Earl  of  Devon  before  he  was  "  restored  to  the 
honours  [see  next  note]  lost  by  his  attainder  in  the  Pari,  of  I  Ric.  III." 

("*)  It  is  difficult  to  see  what  honours  are  intended.  It  certainly  was  not  the 
Barony  of  Courtenay  (under  the  writ  of  I  299)  nor  the  s/d"  Earldom  of  Devon  (formerly 
held  by  the  family  of  Reviers),  of  neither  of  which  Sir  Edward  Courtenay  was  the 
representative,  or  even  a  coh.  The  words  of  restoration  seem  to  imply  that  he  was 
entitled  to  some  honour,  and  if  the  Earldom  of  Devon  is  held  to  have  been  granted 
(1335)  to  Hugh  Courtenay  in  tail  male,  this  Edward  would  have  been  the  8th  Earl 
of  that  creation  (on  the  death  of  his  cousin  in  147 1)  save  only  for  the  attainder  of 
that  dignity  (1461)  by  Edward  IV,  which  attainder  apparently  stands  good  from  1 47 1 
to  the  present  time.  It  is,  however,  possible  that  as  many  of  the  attainders  made  by 
Edward  IV  were  reversed  by  this  Act  of  I  Hen.  VII,  the  attainder  of  this  Earldom 
was  (rightly  or  wrongly)  considered  to  have  been  similarly  reversed,  under  the  general 
term  of  "  the  honours  lost "  by  Sir  Edward  in  the  Pari,  of  I  Ric.  III. 

(«)  Not  I  March,  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.       V.G. 

42 


330  DEVON 

forfeited  by  reason  of  the  attainder  of  his  son  and  heir.     Will  dat.  27  May, 
pr.  II  July  1509.     Inq.  p.  m.  i  Hen.  VIII. 

XVIII.  15 II.         9.     William    Courtenay,    only   s.    and   h.,  b.  about 

1475;  K.B.  (being  then  styled  Lord  Courtenay)  25  Nov. 
1487,  at  the  Coronation  of  Elizabeth,  the  Queen  Consort;  Captain  in  the 
Royal  army,  and  aided  his  father  in  defeating  Perkin  Warbeck,  at  Black- 
heath,  22  June  1497.  Having  w.,  in  or  before  Oct.  1495,  Katherine 
Plantagenet,  6th  da.  of  Edward  IV,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Richard 
Wydeville,  he  became  an  object  of  jealousy  to  Henry  VII,  by  whom 
he  was  imprisoned,  1503-09,  for  alleged  (but  not  proved)  complicity  in 
the  Earl  of  Suffolk's  rebellion,  and  having  been  attainted^  v.p.,  Feb. 
1504,  was  thus  disabled  from  inheriting  his  father's  Earldom.  On  that 
King's  death,  although  at  first  excepted  from  the  general  pardon, 
30  Apr.  1509,  he  was  received  into  favour  by  Henry  VIII,  at  whose 
Coronation,  24  June  1509,  he  bore  the  Third  Sword.  By  indenture 
dat.  12  Apr.  151 1,  the  King,  on  his  petition  and  that  of  Lady  Katherine 
his  wife,  undertook  to  cause  his  attainder  to  be  reversed  at  the  next 
Pari.  On  9  May  151 1  he  had  a  grant  by  which  the  King  restored  him  to 
all  the  rights,  privileges  and  powers  of  an  English  subject  lost  by  his 
attainder  in  the  Pari,  of  19  Hen.  VII,  and  his  attainder  was  reversed  on 
that  day.(")  On  10  May  15 11,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  DEVON,  with 
the  usual  rem.  to  heirs  male  of  his  body;  and  though  his  investiture,  fer'c., 
was  never  completed,  he  was,  by  royal  warrant,  bur.  with  the  honours  due 
to  an  Earl.  He  d.  of  pleurisy,  9  June  151 1,  at  Greenwich,  and  was  bur. 
at  the  Black  Friars',  London. C")  Fun.  cert,  at  Coll.  of  Arms.  His  widow 
and  executrix,  who  was  b.  at  Eltham,  Kent,  1479,  took  the  vow  of  perpetual 
chastity,  13  July  151 1,  and  d.  at  Tiverton,  Devon,  15  Nov.,  and  was  bur. 
there  3  Dec.  1527.      M.I.      Fun.  cert,  at  Coll.  of  Arms. 

XIX.  151 1  10.  Henry  (Courtenay),  Earl  of  Devon,  ist 
and  and  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  about  1498;  obtained  in 
1 5 12          Dec.  1 5  12,  in  the  Pari,  of  4  Hen.  VIII,  a  reversal  of  \\\s 

to  father's  attainder  (in  1 504),  whereby  he  sue.  to  the  Earl- 

1539.  dom  of  Devon,  as  held  by  his  grandfather,  having,  the 
year  previous,  sue.  to  the  Earldom  of  Devon  conferred  (in 
151 1)  on  his  father.  P.C.  and  Gentleman  of  the  privy  chamber  1520;  he 
attended  the  King  at  the  Field  of  Cloth  of  Gold  i52o;('')  nom.  K.G. 
24  Apr.  and  inst.  9  June  i  52  i ;  Keeper  of  Burling  Park,  Kent,  Apr.  1522; 
Fligh  Steward  of  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall  and  Warden  of  the  Stannaries 
May    1523;    Constable   of  Windsor    Castle    1525.     On    18    June    1525, 

(^)  Patent  Roll,  3  Hen.  VIII, /..  3,  «.  i. 

(*>)  A  few  months  before,  he  was  one  of  the  4  challengers  (the  King,  Sir  Thomas 
Knyvett  and  Sir  William  Nevill  being  the  others)  at  a  splendid  tournament  held  at 
Westminster.      An  emblazoned  roll  depicting  the  same  is  at  the  College  of  Arms. 

(')  For  an  account  of  the  Field  of  Cloth  of  Gold,  see  vol.  vi,  Appendix  B. 


DEVON  331 

he,  as  '■'■Earl  of  Devon^  Lord  [' dominus,'  i.e.  feudal  lord]  of  Okehampton 
and  Plympm;'  was  cr.  MARQUESS  OF  EXETER.^  He  had  livery 
of  his  mother's  lands  19  Feb.  i^zy/S.  Lieut,  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter 
17  May  1528;  Seneschal  of  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall  June  1528.  He 
supported  Henry  VIII  in  his  attempt  to  obtain  a  divorce,  signing  the 
letter  to  Pope  Clement  VII  to  that  effect,  being  a  Commissioner  in 
1533  for  Queen  Catherine's  deposition,  and  was  rewarded  with  the 
Stewardship  of  numerous  Abbeys  and  Priories  in  the  West  of  England. 
He  was  on  the  trial  of  Queen  Anne  Boleyn;  assisted  in  suppressing 
the  rebellion  called  the  Pilgrimage  of  Grace;  and  acted  as  High 
Steward  at  the  trial  (15  May  1537)  of  the  Lords  Darcy  and  Hussey  for 
their  share  therein.  The  measures,  however,  of  Cromwell,  the  Vicar  Gen., 
became  so  obnoxious  to  him  that  he  drifted  into  a  treasonable  conspiracy 
with  the  Pole  family,  endeavouring  to  raise  the  men  of  Devon  and  Corn- 
wall, and  being  taken  prisoner,  was  tried  by  his  Peers,  3  Dec.  1538,  in 
Westm.  Hall,  found  guilty  of  high  treason  and  beheaded.,  9  Jan.  1538/9, 
on  Tower  Hill  (with  Lord  Montagu  and  Sir  Edward  Nevill),  when, 
having  been  attainted.,  the  Earldom  \ytc-i.mt  forfeited.i^')  Will  dat.  25  Sep. 
I538-C)  inq.  p.  m.  30-31  Hen.  VIII.  He  »;.,  after  June  1515, 
Elizabeth,  suo  jure  Baroness  Lisle,  da.  and  h.  of  John  (Grey),  2nd 
Viscount  Lisle,  by  Muriel,  da.  of  Thomas  (Howard),  Duke  of  Nor- 
folk. She  d.  not  long  afterwards,  s.p.  He  w.,  2ndly,  25  Oct.  15 19, 
Gertrude,  da.  of  William  (Blount),  4th  Baron  Mountjoy,  by  his  ist  wife, 
Elizabeth  (to  whom  she  was  coh.),  da.  and  coh.  of  William  Saye.  This 
Gertrude  was  arrested  5  Nov.  1538,  and  was  attainted  as  his  widow,  July 
1539,  and  kept  in  prison  for  some  years,  but  her  attainder  was  reversed  by 
Queen  Mary,  to  whom  she  became  a  Lady  in  Waiting.  She,  who  was 
aged  over  22  [.''26]  in  1530,  d.  25  Sep.  1558,  and  was  bur.  in  Wimborne 
Minster,  Dorset. 


XX.      1553.  II.   Edward  Courtenay,  2nd,('')  but  only  surv.  s.  and 

h.  by  the  2nd  wife;  b.  1526,  being  aged  12  at  his  father's 
death  in  i  538/9,  was  especially  excepted  from  the  amnesty  of  Edward  VI  in 
1547,  and  was  a  prisoner  for  nearly  15  years,  not  being  released  till  3  Aug. 
1553,  a  few  days  after  the  accession  of  Queen  Mary.  He  was  by  patent, 
3  Sep.  1553,  cr.  EARL  OF  DEVON  or  DEVONSHIRE,(^)  "to  him  and 


['■)  Patent  Roll,  17  Hen.  VIII,  p.  2,  m.  20.  This  was  the  8th  Marquessate  that 
had  ever  existed  in  England.  See  sub  Dorset  Marquessate,  1397-99.  O'  these 
eight,  only  one,  at  the  time  of  this  creation,  vix.  Dorset  [Grey],  cr.  1475,  was  in 
existence.      For  a  list  of  the  creations  on  that  day,  see  vol.  iii,  p.  566,  note  "d." 

('')  All  his  lands  in  Cornwall  were  annexed  by  the  King  to  the  Duchy  of 
Cornwall. 

C^)  A  long  detailed  and  interesting  list  of  his  personal  expenses  from  June  to 
Nov.   1525  is  given  in  Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  Fill,  part  I,  pp.  793-7.      V.G. 

{^)  His  elder  br.,  Henry,  d.  young. 

C)  For  inst'-nccs  of  Earldoms  held  without  Baronies,  see  vol.  vii,  Appendix  G. 


332  DEVON 

his  heirs  male  for  ever,"  the  usual  words  "of  his  body"  being  omitted(^) 
therein,  as  also  in  the  clause  giving  such  heirs  a  seat  in  Pari.  To  this  was 
added  a  warrant  of  precedence  "that  he  and  they  [his  heirs]  were  to  enjoy 
in  Par/.,  as  well  as  in  all  other  places  whatsoever,  such  place  and  precedence 
as  any  of  the  ancestors  o/the  said  Earl,  heretofore  Earls  of  Devon,  had  ever 
had  or  enjoyed. "('')  K.B.  29  Sep.  1553;  Bearer  of  the  Sword  of  State  at  the 
Coronation  i  Oct.  1553;  being  restored  in  blood,  but  not  in  honours,  by  Act 
of  Pari.,  I  Mary,  c.  3.  He  appears  to  have  been  implicated  in  Wyatt's 
plot,  and  to  have  had  ideas  of  marrying  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  and  thus 
possibly  obtaining  the  Kingdom.  He  was  again  imprisoned  for  a  year, 
from  15  Mar.  1553/4  to  25  May  1554,  in  the  Tower,  and  at  Fotheringhay, 
till  6  Apr.  1555,  when  he  came  to  Court,  after  which  he  went  abroad.  He 
d.  unm.,  not  without  strong  suspicion  of  poison,  18  Sep.  1556,  at  Padua, 
and  was  bur.  at  St.  Anthony's  there.  Inq.p.  m.  1 1  Apr.  (1557)  3  and  4  Philip 
and  Mary.  His  estates  were  divided  among  his  heirs,  the  descendants  of 
his  great-grand-aunts,  the  four  sisters  of  his  great-grandfather,  Edward,  Earl 
of  Devon,  so  fr.  1485. 

Note.  After  his  death  the  title  for  nearly  three  centuries  was  considered 
extinct,  and  was  conferred  in  1 603,  and  again  in  1 6 1  8  [such  title  still  existing] 
on  entirely  different  families;  but,  according  to  the  strange  decision  of  the 
House  of  Lords  in  1831,  it  must  be  considered  to  have  been  dormant  for 
these  275  years,  the  persons  who  under  that  decision  would  have  been  en- 
titled thereto  being  as  under.  None  of  these,  however,  laid  claim  to  the 
same,  while  one  of  them  accepted  a  Baronetcy  in  1644,  and  another,  in 
1762,  a  Viscountcy,  unconscious  of  the  wonderful  gyrations  which  hereafter 
were  declared  to  belong  to  the  (not  altogether  unique)  patent  of  1553. 

XXL      1556.  12.     William  CouRTENAY,  of  Powderham,  CO.  Devon, 

dejure  Earl  of  Devon, (■=)  very  distant  cousin  and  h.  male, 
being  only  s.  and  h.  of  George  C,  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Sir  George  St.  Leger, 
which  George  C.  was  6th  in  descent  from  Sir  Philip  de  Courtenay,  of  Powder- 
ham  (^.  1406),  which  Philip  was  yr.  brother  of  Sir  Edward  Courtenay,  of 
Goodrington  (rf'.  v.p.),  from  whom  Edward,  Earl  of  Devon  [d.  1556),  was 
6th  in  descent.  (See  pedigree,  p.  335).  He  sue.  his  grandfather.  Sir  William 
Courtenay,  24  Nov.  1 535,  in  the  Powderham  estate,  being  then  aged  6  years 
and  upwards;  was  knighted  20  Oct.  1553;  M.P.  for  Plympton,  1555;  in 
1556  became  the  male  representative  of  his  house  and  the  de  jure  if)  Earl 
of  Devon  as  above  stated.  He  m.  (lie.  fac.  28  Nov.  i  545)  Elizabeth,  da.  of 
John  (Paulet),  2nd  Marquess  of  Winchester,  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth, 
da.  of  Robert  (Willoughby),  2nd  Lord  Willoughby  (of  Broke).     He 

(*)  As  to  the  limitation  in  this  patent,  see  vol.  vii.  Appendix  F. 

('')  See  as  to  "Precedency  of  Peers  in  Pari,  by  Royal  warrant,"  vol.  i,  Appen- 
dix C. 

(■=)  According  to  the  extraordinary  decision  of  the  House  of  Lords,  confirmed 
15  Mar.  1 83 1,  respecting  that  dignity.      See  text  and  note  "  b,"  p.  336. 


DEVON  333 

was  at  the  siege  of  St.  Quintin,  In  France,  i8  Aug.  1557,  where  he  Is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  slain.  Inq.  p.  m.  2  Eliz.  His  widow  m.  Sir  Henry 
OuGHTRED.     She  d.  4  Nov.  1 576,  and  was  bur.  at  Basing,  Hants. 

XXII.  ISS7-  ^3-     William  CouRTENAY,  of  Powderham  afsd.j^^y^rf 

Earl  of  Devon, (")  only  s.  and  h.,  aged  4  years  at  his 
father's  death;  knighted  25  Mar.  1576;  Sheriff  of  Devon  1579-80;  M.P.  for 
CO.  Devon  1584-86,  1588-89,  and  1601;  one  of  the  undertakers  for  the 
planting  of  Ireland,  1585,  whereby  he  acquired  great  estates  in  that  king- 
dom. He  m.,  istly  (lie.  from  Bp.  of  London  18  Jan.  1572/3),  Elizabeth, 
da.  of  Henry  (Manners),  2nd  Earl  of  Rutland,  by  his  ist  wife,  Margaret, 
da.  of  Ralph  (Nevill),  4th  Earl  of  Westmorland.  He  »;.,  2ndly,  Eliza- 
beth, widow  of  Sir  Francis  Drake,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  George  Sydenham,  ot 
Combe  Sydenham,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Christopher  Hales.  She 
d.  s.p.,  9  June  1598.  He  d.  24  June  1630,  aged  77,  and  was  bur.  at  Pow- 
derham-C") 

XXIII.  1630.  14.      Francis  Courtenay,  of  Powderham  afsd.,  ^t-ywr^ 

Earl  of  Devon,(^)  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.('')  Aged 
44ini620.  M.P.  for  co.  Devon  1625,  and  for  Grampound  1626.  Hew., 
istly,  7  Nov.  1606,  at  Shute,  Mary,  widow  of  Nicholas  Hurst,  ist  da.  of  Sir 
William  Pole,  of  Colcomb,  Devon,  by  his  ist  wife,  Maria,  da.  and  coh.  of 
William  Periam.  She,  who  was  bap.  26  June  i  586,  at  Shute,  d.  s.p.  He  m., 
2ndly,  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Sir  Edward  Seymour,  2nd  Bart.,  by  Dorothy, 
da.  of  Sir  Henry  Killigrew.  He  d.  3,  and  was  bur.  5  June  1638,  at 
Powderham.  Will  dat.  3  June  1638,  pr.  18  Jan.  1638/9.  biq.  p.  m.  14 
Car.  I.  His  widow  ;«.  (as  ist  wife)  Sir  Amos  Meredyth,  ist  Bart. 
[S.  1639],  who  d.  5,  and  was  bur.  10  Dec.  1669,  at  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin. 
She  d.  before  6  Feb.  1664. 

XXIK      1 638.  1 5.     William  Courtenay,  of  Powderham  afsd.,  de  jure 

Earl  of  Devon, (")  s.  and  h.,  bap.  7  Sep.  1628.  He  was 
knighted  at  Oxford,  9  Apr.  1644,  and  by  writ  of  Privy  Seal,  Feb.  1644/5, 
was  cr.  a  Baro»el,  but  the  patent  (like  many  others  of  that  day)  was  never 
enrolled.  He  favoured  the  Restoration;  Sheriff  of  Devon  1664-65, and  M.P. 
for  that  county  1679-81.  He  w.  (when  their  united  ages  were  under  30) 
Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  William  Waller  (the  Parliamentary  General),  by  his 
1st  wife  (of  whom  she  was  only  child),  Jane,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Richard 
Reynell,  of  Devon.  She  was  bur.  9  Jan.  1693/4,  at  Wolborough.  He  d. 
4  Aug.  1702,  aged  74,  and  was  bur.  there.     Will  dat.  28  July  1702. 


(^)  See  p.  336,  text  and  note  "  b." 

C")  His  3rd  s.,  George,  appears  to  be  the  "George  Oughtred  Courtenay"  who, 
in  1 62 1,  was  cr.  a  Bart.  [I.]  as  "of  Newcastle,  co.  Limerick." 

(')  Sir  William  Courtenay,  the  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  served  in  Ireland,  and  was 
knighted  at  Dublin,  13  July  1599,  by  the  Earl  of  Essex.  He  ^.  unm.  and  v.p.,  in 
1603. 


33+  DEVON 

XXV.      1702.  16.     Sir  William  CouRTENAY,  Bart.,  ^tf  y^r^  Earl  OF 

Devon, (')  grandson  and  h.,  being  ist  s.  and  h.  of  Francis 
C,  by  Mary,  da.  of  William  Boevey,  of  Flaxley,  co.  Gloucester,  and  of 
London,  merchant,  which  Francis  was  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.  of 
the  last  named,  de  jure^  Earl,  but  d.  v. p.,  and  was  bur.  at  Chelsea  12  May 
1699,  in  his  49th  year.  He  was  b.  4  Mar.  1675;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Devon 
1 700/ 1 -10  and  17 12-35  jC")  Lord  Lieut,  of  Devon  17 14-16.  Hew.,  20  July 
1704  (settl.  dat.  16  June  previous),  at  Wing,  Bucks,  Anne,  2nd  da.  ot 
James  (Bertie),  ist  Earl  of  Abingdon,  by  his  ist  wife,  Eleanor,  da.  of  Sir 
Henry  Lee,  Bart.  She  d.  31  Oct.  171 8,  and  was  bur.  at  Powderham. 
Admon.  26  Mar.  1734  to  her  husband  "Sir  W.  C,  Bart."  He  d.  10,  and 
was  bur.  11  Oct.  1735,  at  Powderham,  aged  60.  Will,  as  "Sir  W.  C, 
Bart.,"  dat.  19  Sep.  1734,  pr.  15  Jan.  1735/6,  by  "Sir  W.  C,  Bart.,"  the  son. 


XXVI.  1735.  17-     Sir  W^iLLiAM  Courtenay,  Bart.,  ^^  _;'«r^  Earl  OF 

Devon, (")  3rd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  11,  and  bap. 
15  Feb.  1709/10,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Magd. 
Coll.)  4  June  1729  as  "son  of  a  Baronet";  cr.  M.A.  28  Jan.  1730/1,  and 
D.C.L.  (as  a  "Baronet")  16  May  1739;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Honiton  1734-41, 
for  Devon  174 1-62.  He  w.,  2  Apr.  1741,  at  the  Chapel  in  Duke  Str., 
Westm.,  Frances,  4th  da.  of  Heneage  (Finch),  2nd  Earl  of  Aylesford, 
by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  Clement  Fisher,  Bart.  She,  who  was  b.  4,  and  bap. 
21  Feb.  1 720/ 1,  d.  at  Bath  19,  and  was  bur.  31  Dec.  1761,  at  Powderham. 
Ten  days  before  his  death  he  was  cr..,  6  May  1762,  VISCOUNT 
COURTENAY  of  POWDERHAM  CASTLE,  co.  Devon.  He  d.  in 
London,  16,  and  was  bur.  31  May  1762,  at  Powderham,  aged  52.  Will 
pr.  June  1762. 

XXVII.  1762.  18.     William  (Courtenay),  Viscount  Courtenay  of 

Powderham,  and  de  jure  Earl  of  Devon, (*)  only  s.  and 
h.,  b.  30,  and  bcip.  31  Oct.  1742,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.;  matric.  at  Oxford 
(Magd.  Coll.)  21  Mar.  1761.  A  Tory.  He  ;«.,  7  May  1762,  at  Edin- 
burgh, and  subsequently  at  Powderham,  19  Dec.  1763,  Frances,(')  da.  of 
Thomas  Clack.,  "  proprietor,"  of  Wallingford,  Berks.  She,^.  in  Grosvenor 
Sq.,  Midx.,  25  Mar.,  and  was  bur.  5  Apr.  1782,  at  Powderham.  He  d. 
14  Oct.  1788,  suddenly,  in  Grosvenor  Sq.,  aged  nearly  46.  Will  pr. 
Dec.  1788. 


(^)  See  p.  336,  text  and  note  "b." 

C")  He  was  also  elected  for  Honiton  171  5.      V.G. 

\)  Her  elder  sister,  Sarah,  m.  Sir  Charles  Palmer,  6th  Bart.,  and  her  younger 
sister,  Elizabeth,  m.  William  Honeywood,  s.  of  Sir  John  Honeywood,  and  was 
mother  of  Sir  John  H.,  4th  Bart.  George  Selwyn  writes  on  26  Mar.  1782:  "The 
death  of  Lady  C.  is  an  irreparable  loss  to  I  do  not  know  how  many  daughters  which 
she  has  left  behind  her;  she  was,  I  am  told,  the  most  valuable  parent  that  ever 
was."      V.G. 


DEVON  335 

Pedigree  shewing  the  descent  (one,  however,  without  any  representation)  of  the 
Courtenays,  of  Powderham,  from  the  ancient  Earls  (Reviers)  of  Devon,  and  their  heir- 
ships, as  heir  male  collateral,  to  Edward  Courtenay,  the  grantee  in  1553  of  that  Earldom. 
William  dc  Reviers,  5th  Earl  of  Devon,  d.  1217.= 


I  i 

Baldwin  de  Reviers,  only  s.,  li.  v.p.        Robert  de  Courtenay,  =  Mary,     widow     of     Pierre    dc 
His  issue  became  ^•.vnnf/ in  1293.  d.  1242.  Preaux,  only  da.  who  had  issue. 


I 
John  de  C,  d.  1  274. 


Sir  Hugh  de  C,  d.  1291.= 


I 
Hugh,  Earl  of  Devon,  I  293  or  I  3  3  5  ;  i/".  I  340.= 


Hugh,  Earl  of  Devon,!/.  1377.= 


Sir  Hugh  deC.,=  Sir  Edward  de  C,  d. 

K.G.,  d.  v.f.  v.f. 


Sir  Philip  de  C,  of  Powder- 
ham,  Devon;  d.  I  406. 


HughdeC,  d. 
I. p.  1374. 


Edward,  Earl   of= 
Devon,  d.    1419. 


Sir  HughdeC. 


Sir  lohn 


de  C. 


I 
Hugh,  Earl  of  Devon,  = 


Thomas,  Earl  of: 
Devon,  d.  1458. 


Sir  Hugh  de:; 
C.,-/.  147'- 


Sir   Philip 
Q.,d.  ,463 


1 

Edward,  cr.  Earl: 
of  Devon  1485, 
d.  1509. 


TTTI 

Four  daus.,  all  of     Sir  William  dc 
whom  had  issue.     Q.,  d.  1485. 


I 


Thomas,  Earl  of       John,     Earl     of 


Sir  William     C, 


Devon,  attainted        Devon, 1470-71,        RogerClifford.        attainted  v.p., 

1461  ;</././.  d.  s.p.  T  cr.     Earl      of 

"^  Devon,        d. 


I 

Sir  Wil- 
liam C, 
d.   1512. 


Hcnr)',  Earl  of  Devon,  cr.  Marquess 
of  Exeter  152;,  attainted  1 539. 


Sir  William  C. 
d.  1535- 


I.   Edward,  cr.  Earl  of  Devon  1553,  to  him 
and  his  hein  male-.,  d.  s.p.,  1556. 


I 

George  C,  d.  v.p. 


II.  Sir  William  Courtenay,  de  jure  Earl  of  Devon,  in  1556;  great-grandfather  of  Sir  William 
C,  cr.  a  Bart,  in  1644  (also  de  jure  E.  of  Devon),  who  was  grandfather's  grandfather  to  William, 
Viscount  Courtenay,  to  whom  the  Earldom  was  allowed  in  183  I,  and  to  William  Courtenay, 
who  succeeded  him  in  1835,  as  Earl  of  Devon. 


336 


DEVON 


XXVIII.  1788         19.     William  (Courtenay),  Viscount  CouRTENAY  OF 
confirmed   Powderham,  and  de  jure  Earl    of    Devon,(')    only    s. 

1 83 1,  and  h.,  b.  30  July,  and  bap.  30  Aug.  1768,  at  Powder- 
ham.  On  14  May  1831  he  was  declared  EARL  OF 
DEVON  (*")  by  the  House  of  Lords,  under  the  rem.  in  the  creation  of 
that  Earldom,  3  Sep.  1553,  to  the  grantee  '^^  and  his  heirs  male-"  he  being 
indeed  collaterally  h.  male  to  the  grantee,  inasmuch  as  his  grandfather's 
grandfather's  grandfather's  grandfather  (all  of  them  unconscious  of  their 
right  to  such  dignity).  Sir  William  Courtenay  (who  d.  1557),  was  very 
distant  cousin  and  h.  male  of  the  grantee  of  1553,  whose  ancestor  in  the 
seventh  degree  was  this  Sir  William's  grandfather's  grandfather's  grand- 
father's grandfather.  The  Earl  d.  unm.,  at  Paris,  in  the  Place  Venddme, 
26  May,  and  was  bur.  12  June  1835,  at  Powderham,  aged  nearly  67, 
when  the  Viscountcy  of  Courtenay  of  Powderham  became  extinct.  Will 
pr.  June  1835.0 

XXIX.  1835.      20.     William  (Courtenay),  Earl  of  Devon,('')   3rd 

cousin  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Henry  Reginald 
Courtenay,  Bishop  of  Exeter  (i  797-1 803),  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas 
(Howard),  2nd  Earl  of  Effingham,  which  Henry  Reginald  was  2nd  but 
1st  surv.  s.  of  another  Henry  Reginald  C,  who  was  next  br.  to  William, 
I  St  Viscount  Courtenay,  de  jure{')  26th  Earl  of  Devon.  He  was  b. 
19  June  1777,  in  Lower  Grosvenor  Str.,  Midx.;  ed.  atWestm.  school;  matric. 
at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  June  1794,  B.A.  1798,  M.A.  1 80 1 ;  Barrister  (Line.  Inn) 
1 799;  Patentee  of  the  Subpoena  office.  Court  of  Chancery  before  1 800-52  ;('*) 


(')  See  Note  in  text  of  p.  332. 

C")  Tiie  person  in  whose  favour  this  astonishing  decision  was  made  was, 
according  to  the  well-known  T.  C.  Banks  (in  his  letter  on  the  Devon  case  to  Lord 
Chancellor  Brougham),  one  "  who  ought  to  think  himself  happy  that  his  titles  and 
estates  have  not  been  forfeited,  or  himself  paid  the  debt  to  the  law  like  the  Lord 
Hungerford  of  Heytesbury  "  [beheaded  1541],  one  against  whom  a  bill  being  found, 
"  never  ventured  to  put  the  question  of  guilt  to  a  trial,"  but  remained  skulking 
abroad,  afraid  to  venture  on  taking  his  seat  in  Pari.;  his  motto,  "  Uhi  lapsus  ?  quid  fed  ?" 
putting  "  a  question  which  its  owner  avoids  to  leave  to  a  tribunal  of  his  country  to 
answer."  The  person  who  in  reality  was  the  moving  spirit  was  William  Courtenay, 
then  Clerk  Assistant  of  the  Parliament,  who,  after  the  claimant's  death  in  1835,  sue. 
him  as  Earl  of  Devon.  Lord  Brougham  appears  to  have  taken  an  active  part  in 
obtaining  the  decision.  Lord  Campbell  (in  his  Life  of  Brougham)  says,  "I  have 
often  rallied  Brougham  upon  his  creating  William  Courtenay,  Earl  of  Devon.  He 
says  [sic"]  he  consulted  Lord  Ch.  Justice  Tenterden.  But  Tenterden  knew  nothing 
of  Peerage  Law,  and  must  have  come  to  a  contrary  conclusion  if  he  had  heard  the 
question  properly  argued."  G.E.C.  There  are  many  references  to  him  in  William 
Beckford's  Correspondence,  as  also  in  Sir  H.  Bate  Dudley's  Vortigern  and  Rowena,  1 796, 
vol.  i,  p.  78.      V.G. 

(')  See  last  paragraph  of  tabular  pedigree,  p.  335. 

(d)  "William  Courtenay"  held  the  office  1779-1815,  and  1815-1835,  and 
the  Earl  of  Devon  held  it  1836-52.  If  all  these  are  the  same  person,  he  was 
appointed  before  he  was  aged  2.     V.G. 


DEVON  337 

Commissioner  of  Bankrupts  1802-17;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Exeter  i8i2-26;(^) 
Master  in  Chancery  1817-26;  Clerk  Assistant  of  the  Pari.  1826-35,  when 
he  sue.  to  the  Peerage.  D.C.L.,  Oxford,  7  June  1837;  High  Steward  of 
the  Univ.  of  Oxford  1838  till  his  death;  Eccles.  Commissioner  1842-50; 
Chairman  of  the  "occupation  of  land  [I.]  commission"  1843.  He  m., 
istly,  29  Nov.  1804,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Harriet  Leslie,  da.  of  Sir 
Lucas  Pepys,  Bart.,  by  Jane  Elizabeth,  suo  jure  Countess  of  Rothes  [S.]. 
She,  who  was  b.  i  June  1777,  d.  at  Powderham,  16,  and  was  bur.  28  Dec. 
1839,  at  West  Wickham,  Kent,  aged  62.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  30  Jan.  1849, 
at  St.  Stephen's,  Dublin,  Elizabeth  Ruth,  da.  of  the  Rev.  John  Middleton 
Scott,  of  Ballygannon,  co.  Wicklow,  by  Arabella  Barbara,  da.  of  Anthony 
(Brabazon),  8th  Earl  of  Meath  [L].  He  d.  at  Shrivenham,  Berks, 
19,  and  was  bur.  26  Mar.  1859,  at  Powderham,  aged  81.  Will  dat. 
25  Sep.  1850,  pr.  15  July  1859.  His  widow  d.  at  Cheltenham, 
17,  and  was  bur.  23  Mar.  19 14,  at  Powderham,  in  her  looth  year. 

XXX.  1859.  21.  William  Reginald  (Courtenay),  Earl  OF  Devon, 
1st  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  in  Charlotte  Str.,  Bedford  Sq., 
14  Apr.,  and  bap.  3  July  1 807,  at  St.  Geo.,  Bloomsbury ;  ed.  at  W^estminster; 
matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  30  Mar.  1824;  Pres.  of  Oxford  Union  Soc. 
i827.('')  B.A.  1828,  Fellow  of  All  Souls'  Coll.  1828-31,  B.C.L.  1831, 
D.C.L.  27  June  1838;  styled  Lord  Courtenay  1835-59;  a  Cursitor  in 
the  Court  of  Chancery  1830-35.  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  South  Devon 
1841-49;  Sec.  to  the  Poor  Law  Board  1851-59;  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of 
Lancaster  July  1866  to  May  1867;  P.C.  10  July  1866;  President  of  the 
Poor  Law  Board  May  1867  to  Dec.  i868.(')  He  ;«.,  27  Dec.  1830,  at 
Filleigh,  Devon,  Elizabeth,  7th  and  yst.  da.  of  Hugh  (Fortescue),  ist 
Earl  Fortescue,  by  Hester,  da.  of  the  Right  Hon.  George  Grenville. 
She,  who  was  b.  10  July  1801,  ^.  at  Powderham  Castle,  27  Jan.,  and  v/ns  bur. 
there  2  Feb.  1867,  aged  65.  He  d.  there  18,  and  was  bur.  there  24  Nov. 
1888,  aged  81.  Will  dat.  17  Sep.  1885,  pr.  11  Jan.  1889,  at  ^^2,598. 

XXXL      1888.         22.     Edward  Baldwin  (Courtenay),  Earl  OF  Devon, 
3rd('^)   but   only   surv.   s.  and  h.,  b.  in   Grosvenor   Sq., 

(*)  When  a  peer  he  followed  Peel  in  his  changes  on  the  Corn  Laws,  and 
supported  Liberal  Govts,  in  1850  on  the  vote  of  censure  for  their  conduct  in  the 
"Don  Pacifico"  case,  and  again  in  that  of  the  China  War  of  1857.      V.G. 

C")  For  a  list  of  peers  who  have  been  Presidents  of  the  Union  Socs.  at  Oxford 
or  at  Cambridge,  see  Appendix  F  in  this  volume.      V.G. 

(*=)  He  voted  against  his  party  in  favour  of  the  Repeal  of  the  Paper  Duty  in 
i860,  and  was  one  of  the  Conservative  peers  who  followed  Lord  Salisbury  in  assent- 
ing to  the  2nd  Reading  of  the  Irish  Church  Disestablishment  Bill  in  1869.      V.G. 

C)  The  ist  s.,  William  Reginald,  h.  28  Oct.  1832,  at  Castle  Hill,  Devon,  and 
hap.  at  Filleigh,  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  185  I,  but  ^.  v.fi.  and  unm.,  at  7  Hyde 
Park  Place,  21,  and  was  bur.  21  Nov.  1853,  at  Powderham,  aged  21.  The  2nd  s., 
Hugh,  b.  at  Castle  Hill,  10,  and  bap.  16  Nov.  1 833,  at  Filleigh,  d.  v.p.,  an  infant, 
13  Mar.  1835.     V.G. 

43 


338  DEVON 

7  May,  and  bap.  1 5  June  i  836,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq. ;  ed.  at  Westminster; 
matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  18  Oct.  1854;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  Exeter 
1864-68,  for  East  Devon  1868-70.  Bankrupt,  Apr.  1870  (debts  about 
j^ 1 00,000);  again  May  1878  for  about  ^lofioo  (each  bankruptcy  being 
annulled  at  is.  in  the  £1),  and  again  Jan.  1888.  He  <3'.  unm.,  of  paralysis, 
at  Boodle's  Club,  St.  James's,  15,  and  was  ^wr.  20  Jan.  1891,31  Powderham, 
aged  54.(») 

XXXIl.  1891.  23.  Henry  Hugh  (Courtenay),  Earl  of  Devon 
[1553],  ij/jo  a  Baronet  [1644],  uncle  ^"d  \\.,b.  in  London, 
15  July,  and  bap.  14  Aug.  181 1,  at  St.  Geo.,  Bloomsbury;  ed.  at  Westm. 
school;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Merton  Coll.)  3  Dec.  1829,  B.A.  1833,  M.A. 
1844;  in  holy  orders;  Rector  of  Mamhead,  Devon,  1845-77;  Rector  of 
Powderham  1 877-1 904;  Preb.  of  Exeter  Cathedral  1876  till  his  death.  A 
Conservative.  He  w.,  6  Jan.  1835,  at  Leslie  House,  co.  Fife,  Anna  Maria, 
sister  of  the  Earl  of  Rothes  [S.],  da.  of  George  Lesui., /ormer/y  Gwythyr, 
by  Henrietta  Anne,  suo  jure  Countess  of  Rothes  [S.].  She,  who  was  b. 
19  July  1815,  d'.  at  Powderham  Rectory,  18,  and  was  bur.  23  Feb.  1897, 
at  Powderham,  aged  81.  Will  dat.  4  Nov.  1892,  pr.  29  Apr.  1897.  He 
d.  at  the  Rectory,  Powderham,  29  Jan.  and  was  bur.  2  Feb.  1904,  at 
Powderham,  aged  92.  Will  dat.  28  May  1897  to  24  June  1898,  pr. 
18  Mar.  1904,  over  ;^6,ooo  gross.  He  was  sue.  by  his  grandsonjC")  who  is 
outside  the  scope  of  this  work. 

[Henry  Reginald  Courtenay,  styled,  after  1891,  Lord  Courtenay, 
1st  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  20  Jan.  1836,  at  West  Wickham,  Kent;  ed.  at  Westm. 
school,  matric.  at  Oxford  (Merton  Coll.)  1 6  June  1 854,  B.A.  (New  Inn  Hall) 
1859;  Barrister  (Inner  Temple)  1864;  sometime  Inspector  under  the 
Local  Government  Board,  retiring  1896.  He  »?.,  12  July  1862,  at  St. 
Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.,  Evelyn,  9th  and  yst.  da.  of  Charles  Christopher 
(Pepys),  1st  Earl  of  Cottenham,  by  Caroline  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William 
Wingfield-Baker.  He  d.  at  his  residence.  High  House,  Kenton,  Devon, 
v.p.,  27  May,  and  was  bur.  i  June  1898,  at  Powderham,  aged  62.  Will 
dat.  2  May  1898,  pr.  23  Jan.  1899.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  19  Jan. 
1839,  in  Bruton  Str.,  d.  7  Oct.  19 10,  at  Kenton  afsd.,  aged  70.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  20,049  ^cres  in  Devon, 
worth  ;{^30,995  a  year,  and  of  33,026  in  co.  Limerick,  worth  ^{^14,525  a 
year.  Total,  53,075  acres,  worth  ;{^45,520  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — 
Powderham  Castle,  near  Exeter,  Devon. 

(*)  He  became  a  Rom.  Cath.  in  1888.  For  a  list  of  peers  and  peeresses  who 
have  joined  this  faith  since  I  850,  see  vol.  iii,  Appendix  G.      V.G. 

(•>)  Charles  Pepys  Courtenay,  h.  14  July  1870.  In  the  great  European  War 
he  served  as  Major,  Devonshire  Regt.,  but  relinquished  his  commission  24  Mar.  1915. 
His  brother,  Henry  Hugh  Courtenay,  rector  of  Powderham,  served  as  Chaplain  to  the 
4th  Wessex  Brigade.  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war, 
see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  F.     V.G. 


DEVONSHIRE  339 

DEVONSHIRE    or    DEVONC)    (County    of) 

EARLDOM.  «  Charles      [Blount],     Baron      Mountjov,     K.G.. 

Lieutenant    of    the     King    in     Ireland,"    was,    2i     July 

L(")       1603  i6o3,('')  a:  EARL  OF  DEVONSHIRE  or  DEVON.(') 

to  He  J.  s.p.  legit.,  3  Apr.  1606,  when  all  his  honours  became 

1606.  extinct.    See  fuller  particulars  under  "  Mountjoy,"  Barony 

[Blount),  cr.  1465,  extinct  1606;  sub  the  8th  and  last  Baron. 


II.      161 8.  I.      William  Cavendish,  2nd  surv.  s.  of  Sir  William 

Cavendish,  of  Hardwicke,  co.  Derby,  by  his  3rd  wife, 
Elizabeth  (the  celebrated  "  Building  Bess  of  Hardwicke,"  afterwards 
Countess  of  Shrewsbury),  da.  and  eventually  coh.  of  John  Hardwick.e, 
of  Hardwicke  afsd.,  was  b.  27  Dec.  1552  (the  12th  child  of  his  father  "and 
the  4th  by  the  said  woman "),  his  sponsors  being  the  Marchioness  of 
Northampton,  the  Marquess  of  Winchester,  and  the  Earl  of  Pembroke. C') 
Ed.  at  Eton  from  21  Nov.  1560;  admitted  Gray's  Inn  1572;  knighted 
1580.  M.P.  for  Liverpool  1586-87,  for  Newport,  Cornwall,  1587-88; 
Sheriff  of  CO.  Derby,  1595-96;  sue.  his  mother,  who  d.  13  Feb.  1607/8, 
aged  87,  in  a  very  considerable  estate.  He  was,  4  May  i6o5,('')  cr. 
BARON  CAVENDISH  OF  HARDWICK,  co.  Derby.(0  He  was  one 
of  the  first  adventurers  to  Virginia,  and  a  co-grantee  of  the  Bermudas 
Island,  of  which  one-eighth  part  was  called  after  him.  Bailiff  of  Tutbury 
Castle,  16 1 5.     On  12  Oct.  1616,  he  sue.  his  elder  br.,  Henry  Cavendish, 

(*)  The  Earldom  of  this  County  as  enjoyed  since  1603  (at  which  period,  and 
for  more  than  two  centuries  afterwards,  the  Earldom  thereof  enjoyed  by  the 
Courtenay  family  was  considered  extinct)  is  treated  of  as  "Devonj/i;;v"  (to  distinguish 
it  from  the  Courtenay  Earldom)  and  is  numbered  (for  the  sake  of  clearness)  as  if  the 
title  were  distinct.  Two  Earldoms  of  the  same  county  (Devon)  having  (according 
to  the  decision  in  1831)  existed  since  the  17th  century  concurrently,  this  appears  to 
be  the  best,  though  perhaps  not  the  most  logical,  way  of  treating  the  junior  one. 

C*)  Three  Earldoms  were  cr.  this  day,  vit..,  Southampton  [JFi-iothesley),  Suffolk 
{Howard,  Lord  Howard  de  JFalden),  and  Devon  [Blount,  Lord  Mountjo\),  as  also  eight 
Baronies,  vix.  Harington  {Harington),  Ellesmere  [Egerton],  Petre  (Petre),  Danvers 
(Danvers),  Gerard  of  Bromley  {Gerard),  Russell  of  Thornhaugh  {Russe/I),  Grey  of 
Groby  {Grey),  and  Spencer  of  Wormleighton  {Spencer). 

{'^)  The  creation  both  in  1603  and  1618  was  ^^  Comes  Devon,"  which,  of  course, 
can  be  rendered  either  as  Devonshire  or  Devon;  that  of  the  Dukedom  in  1694  was 
similarly  '■'■Dux  Devon." 

C^)  Collins'  Noble  families,  sub  Cavendish. 

(')  He  appears  to  have  obtained  his  Barony  through  his  niece.  Lady  Arabella 
Stuart,  whose  mother  Elizabeth  was  his  father's  sister.  "Count  Arundel!  and  Mr. 
William  Cavendish  (if  my  lady  Arabella  have  no  more  uncles)  shall  be  Barons" 
writes  Rowland  White  to  Lord  Shrewsbury.  See  Lodge's  lllustr.,  vol.  iii,  pp.  286  and 
290.     See  list  of  seven  Peers  cr.  that  day,  sub  Exeter,  Earldom,  cr.  1605. 

0  See  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.  of  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 


340  DEVONSHIRE 

of  Chatsworth,  co.  Derby,  in  that  and  other  estates.  On  7  Aug.  i6i8,(") 
he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  DEVONSHIRE  or  DEVON.  Lord  Lieut,  co. 
Derby  (jointly  with  his  son)  1619-26.  He  m.,  istly  (lie.  Bp.  of  London, 
21  Mar.  1 580/1),  Anne,  da.  of  Henry  Keighley,  of  Keighley,  co.  York, 
and  St.  Botolph's,  Aldersgate,  London,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Thomas  Carus, 
one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Queen's  Bench,  1566.  He  m.,  2ndly,  before 
1619,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Sir  Richard  Wortley,  da.  and  h.  of  Edward 
BouGHTON,  of  Causton,  co.  Warwick,  by  Susan,  da.  of  Sir  John  Brockett. 
He  d.  3  Mar.  1625/6,  at  Hardwicke,  in  his  74th  year,  and  was  bur.  at 
Edensor,  co.  Derby.  Will  pr.  1626.  His  widow  d.  probably  in  1642. 
Will  pr.  Nov.  1642. 

III.      1626.  2.     William  (Cavendish),  Earl  OF  Devonshire,  yc, 

2nd('')  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  1590;  was 
ed.  by  the  celebrated  Thomas  Hobbes;  admitted  Gray's  Inn  14  May 
1602;  M.A.,  Camb.,  but  incorporated  at  Oxford  8  July  1608;  knighted 
7  Mar.  1608/9  ^t  Whitehall;  styled  Lord  Cavendish,  1618-26;  M.P.  for 
Bishop's  Castle  16 10- 11,  and  for  co.  Derby  i6i4,('=)  1620-21,  and  1624-26; 
joint  Lord  Lieut,  thereof  1619-26,  and  sole  Lord  Lieut.  1626-28.  His  ex- 
travagant hospitality  compelled  him  to  sell  several  of  his  estates.  He  w., 
10  Apr.  1608,  at  the  Rolls  Chapel,  London  (she  aged  twelve  years  and 
three  months),  Christian, C)  sister  of  Thomas,  ist  Earl  of  Elgin  [S.], 
and  da.  of  Edward  (Bruce),  ist  Lord  Kinloss  [S.],  Master  of  the  Rolls, 
by  Magdalen,  da.  of  Alexander  Clerk.     He  d.  (from  "indulgence  in  good 

(*)  "Ere  long  you  are  like  to  hear  of  a  new  creation;  my  Lord  Rich,  my  Lord 
Compton,  Lord  Petre,  and  Candish  or  Chandos  (I  remember  not  whether)  are  to  be 
made  Earls,  and  to  pay  ;^  10,000  apiece,  which  is  allotted  for  the  expense  of  the 
Progress;  my  Lord  Spencer  was  likewise  nominated,  but  diverted,  as  they  say,  by  my 
Lord  of  Southampton  (whose  daughter  his  eldest  son  married)  from  accepting  it." 
(Letter  of  Thomas  Lorking,  23  June  1618).  He  attended  James  I  on  a  circuit  in 
the  west  and  is  said  to  have  been  first  declared  an  Earl  on  2  Aug.  i6i8  in  the 
Bishop's  Palace  at  Salisbury.  V.G.  In  the  month  of  Aug.  161 8,  four  Earldoms 
were  conferred,  viz.  Northampton  on  {Compton)  Lord  Compton;  Leicester  on 
[Sydney)  Viscount  L'Isle;  Warwick  on  [Rich)  Baron  Rich;  and  Devonshire  on 
(Cavendish)  Baron  Cavendish.  Of  these  four  grantees  Chamberlayne  writes  (8  Aug. 
1618)  that  "malicious  poets  and  libellers"  dub  Leicester  as  Finosus;  Northampton  as 
Crazed;  Warwick  as  Cornucopia;  and  Devonshire  as  a  Lombard  or  Usurer . 

C")  His  elder  brother,  Gilbert  Cavendish,  is  said  to  have  been  author  of  Hortf 
Suhsecivis.    See  vol.  iii,  p.  127,  note  "d,"  sub  v  Baron  Chandos  of  Sudeley.    V.G. 

(■=)  He  was  also  elected,  but  did  not  sit,  for  East  Retford  in  1614.     V.G. 

{^)  "A  pretty  red-headed  wench;  her  portion  is  _^7,000;  the  youth  at  first 
refused  her,  but  Lord  Cavendish  [his  father]  told  him  Kinloss  was  well  favoured  by 
the  Queen,  and  if  he  refused  it  he  would  make  him  the  worse  by  ^^100,000.  The 
King  made  up  her  portion  to  j^io,ooo."  (Lodge's  Illustr.,  vol.  iii,  p.  351).  She 
was  a  zealous  royalist,  and  patroness  of  men  of  letters,  being  noted  for  her  hospitality 
and  good  management  of  her  son's  affairs.  Evelyn  calls  her  "  that  excellent  worthy 
person."  Waller,  the  poet,  dedicated  his  Epistles  to  her.  There  is  a  life  of  her 
written  by  Pomfrc-t.      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 


DEVONSHIRE  341 

living")  at  his  house  near  Bishopsgate  Str.,  London,  20  June,  and  was 
bur.  II  July  1628,  aged  38  (with  his  well-known  grandmother,  the 
Countess  of  Shrewsbury),  in  All  Saints',  Derby.  M.I.  Will  pr.  1628. 
His  widow,  who  was  ^.28  Dec.  1595,  d.  16  Jan.  1674/5  in  Southampton 
Buildings,  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields,  aged  79,  and  was  bur.  at  All  Saints' 
afsd.(^)     Willpr.  1675. 

IV.  1628.  3.     William    (Cavendish),    Earl    of    Devonshire, 

&c.,  1st  s.  and  h.,  b.  10  Oct.  161 7;  K.B.  at  the  Coronation 
of  Charles  I,  2  Feb.  1625/6;  styUd  Lord  Cavendish,  i626-28;('')  Lord 
Lieut.  CO.  Derby,  1638-42,  and  again  1660-84.  He  opposed  the  attainder 
of  Lord  Strafford,  was  with  the  King  at  York  in  1642,  but  being  expelled 
the  House,  left  England.  He  returned  in  1645,  compounding  for  a  fine 
of  ;^5,ooo.  He  received  Charles  I  for  a  night,  13  Oct.  1645,  at  his  house 
at  Latimers,  Bucks;  an  original  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  20  May 
1663;  a  Commissioner  of  Trade,  1668/9.  ^^  '"•  G'*^-  Bp.  of  London, 
4  Mar.  1638/9)  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  of  William  (Cecil),  2nd  Earl  of 
Salisbury,  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Thomas  (Howard),  ist  Earl  of  Suffolk. 
He  d.  23  Nov.  1684,  at  Roehampton  House,  Surrey,  and  was  bur.  at 
Edensor,  co.  Derby,  aged  67.  Will  pr.  10  Apr.  1685,  and  3  July  1708. 
His  widow,  who  was  aged  19  in  1638/9,  d.  19,  and  was  bur.  21  Nov.  1689, 
in  "Monmouth's  vault,"  Westm.  Abbey.     Will  pr.  13  Nov.  1690. 

V.  1684.  4  and  I.    William  (Cavendish),  Earl  OF  Devonshire, 

DUKEDOM  ^^''  ^^^  ^"  ^"'^  ^■'  ^-  ^5  J^"-  1 640/1,  styled  Lord 
Cavendish   till    1684;  served   with  the   Duke  of  York 

I.     1694.  in  the  defeat  of  the  Dutch  off  Lowestoft  3  June  1665; 

was  one  of  the  four  Pages  who  bore  the  King's  train  at  his 

Coronation,  23  Apr.   1661;  M.P.  for  co.  Derby,  i66i-8i;("=)  an  original 

F.R.S.,  20  May  1663;  cr.  M.A.  of  Oxford,  28  Sep.   1663;  P.C.  22  Apr. 

1679  till  31   Jan.    i679/8o,('')    restored    14   Feb.    1688/9;   Cupbearer   to 

if)  She  purchased  Roehampton  House,  in  Putney,  Surrey,  from  Sir  Thomas 
Dawes  about  1650,  where  she  frequently  entertained  Charles  II  and  his  Court.  A 
portrait  of  her  is  in  Lysons'  Environs  of  London,  vol.  i,  p.  452  (edit.  1796). 

C')  He  travelled  for  3  years  on  the  Continent  in  charge  of  Thomas  Hobbes,  the 
well-known  philosopher,  who  had  acted  as  tutor  and  later  on  was  secretary  to  his 
father.  Hobbes  dedicated  his  translation  of  Thucydides  to  him.  He  also  may  claim 
the  credit  (generally  given  to  John  Evelyn)  of  having  introduced  the  cedar  of  Lebanon 
into  England,  for  he  joined  with  the  4th  Earl  of  Pembroke  and  the  Bishop  of  London 
in  sending  collectors  to  the  Holy  Land,  who  returned  with  the  seeds.  Probably  this 
is  the  earliest  instance  of  such  an  enterprise.  He  was  an  active  supporter  of  the  King, 
in  whose  cause  his  younger  brother,  Charles  Cavendish,  was  slain  at  Gainsborough, 
28  July  1643.     V.G. 

(■=)  He  was  one  of  the  original  leaders  of  the  Whig  party  and  supporters  of  the 
Exclusion  Bill.     V.G. 

(■*)  When  he  and  Lord  Russell  resigned  as  a  protest  against  the  prorogation  of 
Parliament,  they  asked  the  King's  permission  to  retire,  to  which  he  replied  "With 
all  my  heart."     V.G. 


342  DEVONSHIRE 

the  Queen  at  the  Coronation  of  James  II,  23  Apr.  1685.  Opposing  that 
King's  measures,  he  was  one  of  the  7  signatories,  at  the  Guildhall,  June 
1688,  to  the  invitation  to  the  Prince  of  Orange,  for  whom  he  was  one  of 
the  first  to  take  up  arms.C)  By  the  new  Sovereigns  he  was,  in  1689,  made 
Col.  of  the  4th  regt.  of  Horse;  Lord  Steward  of  the  Household  till  his  death; 
P.C.  14  Feb.  1689;  Lord  Lieut,  co.  Derby,  1 689-1 707;  nom.  K.G.  3  Apr., 
and  inst.  14  May  1689,  and  was  on  1 1  Apr.  in  that  year  Lord  High  Steward  of 
England  for  the  Coronation  of  the  King  and  Queen,  as  he  was  also,  23  Apr. 
1702,  for  the  Coronation  of  Queen  Anne;  Chief  Justice  in  Eyre,  North  of 
Trent,  1 690-1 707;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Notts,  1692-94.  On  12  May  1694, 
he  was  cr.  MARQUESS  OF  HARTINGTON,  co.  Derby,  and  DUKE 
OF  DEVONSHIRE,  or  DEVON.('')  He  was  one  of  the  "Lords 
Justices  "  to  whom  (after  the  death  of  Queen  Mary)  the  government  of 
the  realm  was  entrusted  yearly  1695  to  1701  (during  the  King's  absence 
therefrom  for  some  months  in  each  year),  his  nomination,  as  such,  being 
never  once  omitted.('=)     LL.D.  of  Cambridge  1 6  Apr.  1 705,  at  the  same  time 

(*)  For  a  list  of  the  principal  persons  in  arms  for  the  Prince  of  Orange,  see 
vol.  ii,  Appendix  H.     V.G. 

(*>)  "  Dux  Devon,"  see  ante,  p.  339,  note  "  c."  See  the  preamble  to  the  patent 
in  Collins,  vol.  i,  p.  350,  stating  "  that  the  King  and  Queen  could  do  no  less  for  one 
who  had  deserved  the  best  of  them,  i^c."  This  was  the  eighth  of  the  nine  Dukedoms 
cr.  within  six  years  by  Wilh'am  III.  It  appears  that  the  title  which  it  was  conjectured 
the  Earl  would  take  wzs  '■'■  Newcaitle"  v/W\c\\  had  been  previously  held  (1628-91) 
by  the  Cavendish  family,  but  which  was  conferred  among  this  batch  of  Dukedoms 
on  John  (Holies),  Earl  of  Clare,  who  had  m.  the  coh.  of  the  last  Duke.  See  vol.  iii, 
p.  249,  note  "d,"  sub  Clare. 

(')  The  "  Lords  Justices  "  to  govern  the  realm  during  King  William's  yearly 
absence  therefrom,  appointed  after  the  death  of  Queen  Mary  (who  formerly  exercised 
that  authority),  were  as  under — (i)  from  12  May  to  10  Oct.  1695,  and  (2)  from 
I  May  to  6  Oct.  1696,  the  Archbishop  {Tenison)  of  Canterbury;  the  Lord 
Keeper  Somers,  afterwards  (i  697-1 700)  Lord  Chancellor  and  Baron  Somers;  the 
Earl  of  Pembroke,  Privy  Seal;  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  Steward  of  the  House- 
hold; the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury,  Sec.  of  State;  the  Earl  of  Dorset,  Chamberlain 
of  the  Household;  and  Lord  Godolphin,  first  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury;  (3) 
from  25  Apr.  to  16  Nov.  1697,  the  same  persons,  omitting  Godolphin  and  substituting 
the  Earl  of  Sunderland,  the  Earl  of  Romney  {Sidney)  and  Admiral  Russell  {cr. 
in  May  1697  Earl  of  Orford),  thereby  raising  the  number  from  seven  to  nine;  (4) 
from  20  July  to  3  Dec.  1698,  they  were  the  Archbishop,  Somers,  Pembroke, 
Devonshire,  Dorset,  Romney,  and  Orford,  as  above,  omitting  Shrewsbury  and 
Sunderland  and  substituting  the  Earl  of  Marlborough  and  Charles  Montague, 
first  Lord  of  the  Treasury,  afterwards,  1700,  Baron,  and  subsequently,  1 7 14,  Earl 
of  Halifax;  (5)  from  2  June  to  18  Oct.  1699,  they  were  the  Archbishop,  Somers, 
Pembroke,  Devonshire,  Marlborough,  Mr.  Montague  (afterwards  Earl  of  Halifax),  as 
above,  omitting  Dorset,  Romney,  and  Orford,  and  substituting  Viscount  Lonsdale, 
Privy  Seal;  the  Earl  of  Bridgwater,  first  Lord  of  the  Admiralty;  and  the  Earl  of 
Jersey,  Chamberlain  of  the  Household;  (6)  from  27  June  to  18  Oct.  1700,  they  were 
the  Archbishop,  Pembroke,  Lonsdale,  Devonshire,  Bridgwater,  Jersey,  and  Marlborough, 
as  above,  omitting  Somers  (no  longer  Lord  Chancellor)  and  Halifax,  and  substituting 
the  Earl  of  Tankerville  {Grey),  first  Lord  of  the    Treasury,  and    Sir    Nathan 


DEVONSHIRE  343 

as  his  eldest  son.  He  «/.,  26  Oct.  1662,  at  Kilkenny  Castle,  co.  Tipperary, 
Mary,(^)  2nd  da.  of  James  (Butler),  ist  Duke  of  Ormonde,  by  Elizabeth, 
suo  jure  Baroness  Dingwall  [S.].  He  d.  of  the  stone,  in  Devonshire 
House,  Piccadilly,  Midx.,  18  Aug.,  and  was  bur.  i  Sep.  1707,  in  All  Saints', 
Derby,  in  his  67th  year.  M.I.('')  Will  pr.  23  Oct.  1707.  His  widow, 
who  was  b.  1646,  d.  31  July,  and  was  bur.  6  Aug.  17 10  (with  her  parents), 
in  Westm.  Abbey.('') 

Wright,  the  Lord  Keeper;  (7)  from  28  June  to  5  Nov.  1701,  they  were  but  seven 
in  number,  viz.  the  Archbishop,  the  Lord  Keeper  (Wright),  the  Earl  of  Pembroke, 
the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  and  the  Earl  of  Jersey,  as  above,  omitting  Lonsdale,  Bridg- 
water, Marlborough,  and  Halifax,  and  substituting  the  Duke  of  Somerset  and  (for 
the  3rd  time,  he  having  served  in  1695  and  1696)  Lord  Godoi.phin.  It  will  thus 
be  seen  that  but  three  of  these,  viz.  Archbishop  Tenison,  the  Duke  of  Devonshire, 
and  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  were  honoured  by  being  appointed  every  time. 

(*)  "Yesterday  there  was  a  kind  of  contract  betwixt  my  Lord  of  Ormond's 
second  daughter  and  my  Lord  Ca\'endish,  the  King  joining  their  hands,  and  the 
friends  and  parents  of  each  party  present;  they  are  not  to  marry  this  year  and  half, 
she  being  but  young  and  little."  (Andrew  Newport  to  Sir  Richard  Leveson,  5  Mar. 
1660/1)!     V.G. 

(*>)  "  Bonorum  Principum  fidelis  subditus,  inimicus  et  invisus  Tyrannis,  fife." 
This  inscription  which  he  ordered  to  be  put  on  his  monument  shews  his  opinion  of 
himself,  and  of  his  merits  in  regard  to  the  Revolution  of  1688.  He  was  an  ardent 
supporter  of  the  Exclusion  Bill,  and  was  largely  responsible  for  the  defeat  of  the 
bill  against  occasional  conformity  in  the  Lords.  He  has  the  credit  of  having  reminded 
William  of  Orange  that  he  had  come  to  England  to  defend  the  Protestants,  not  to 
persecute  the  Papists.  In  April  1687  he  was  fined  ^30,000  for  striking  in 
Whitehall  with  his  cane  Colonel  Colepeper,  a  Tory,  but  managed  to  avoid  payment 
till  the  Revolution,  when  the  fine  was  of  course  remitted.  His  character  as  given  by 
Bishop  Burnet  about  1700,  when  the  Duke  was  past  sixty  years  old,  is  as  under. 
"Has  been  the  finest  and  handsomest  gentleman  of  his  time;  loves  the  ladies  and 
plays;  keeps  a  noble  house  and  equipage;  is  tall,  well  made,  and  of  a  princely 
behaviour;  of  nice  honour  in  everything  but  the  paying  of  his  tradesmen,"  to  which 
Dean  Swift  adds  "a  very  poor  understanding,''  the  same  remark  he  makes  of  his  son 
and  successor.  Evelyn  mentions  having  seen  him  lose  ;^i,6oo  in  gambling  at  New- 
market, in  1 69 1.  Horace  Walpole  says  of  him  that  he  was  "a  Patriot  among  the 
men,  a  Corydon  among  the  ladies."  He  was  also  great  as  a  duellist,  was  something 
of  an  author,  and  built  the  vast  mansion  at  Chatsworth,  begun  in  1687.  "Famous 
for  debauchery,  lewdness,  ^c,"  is  the  account  given  by  the  Tory,  Tom  Hearne. 
There  is  a  great  deal  to  be  read  about  him  in  Court  and  Society,  vol.  ii,  by  the  Duke 
of  Manchester  (1864),  and  he  is  therein  stated  to  have  been  "a  well  bred  honorable 
patriotic  man  endowed  with  fine  tastes,  influenced  by  what  used  to  be  called,  'just 
notions  and  impressions  of  religion.'  "  Immediately  after  this  eulogium  comes  a  story 
of  his  '■'■tendre  for  a  pretty  vocalist  Miss  Campion  ...  a  mere  child  only  18,"  who 
died  in  1706,  and  whom  his  Grace  had  buried  in  his  own  family  vault  at  Latimers 
with  an  adulatory  M.I.  His  illegitimate  daughter,  Henrietta  Cavendish,  otherwise 
Hesige,  married  Lord  Huntingtower,  and  was  mother  of  Lionel,  Earl  of  D3'sart.  The 
hazard  of  a  deathbed  repentance  was  a  pamphlet  published  after  his  death,  in  wliich  his 
character  is  mercilessly  assailed.      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(*^)  An  engraving  of  her,  from  a  picture  at  Hardwicke,  is  in  Mrs.  Jameson's 
Court  Beauties  of  Charles  II. 


344  DEVONSHIRE 

DUKEDOM. 

II. 


EARLDOM 
VI. 


2  and  5.  William  (Cavendish),  Duke  of 
Devonshire,  Marquess  of  Hartington,  dsPc, 
2nd  but  1st  surv.('')  s.  and  h.,  b.  about  1673, 
'  ''  .f/y/fd' Lord  Cavendish,  1684-94;  j/>7i?^ Marquess 
OF  Hartington,  1694-1707;  Col.  of  the  lOth 
Horse  1688-90;  served  with  the  army  in  Flanders, 
1692;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  co.  Derby,  1 695-1 701, 
for  Castle  Rising  Feb.  to  July  1702;  for  Yorkshire  1702-07;  Capt.  of  the 
Yeomen  of  the  Guard,  1702-07;  cr.  LL.D.  of  Cambridge  (at  the  same 
time  as  his  father)  16  Apr.  1705;  P.C.  8  Sep.  1707  to  Queen  Anne,  and 
1 7 14  to  George  I;  Lord  Steward  of  the  Household,  8  Sep.  1707-10  to 
Queen  Anne,  and  again  17 14-16  to  George  I;  Ch.  Justice  in  Eyre,  North  of 
Trent,  1707-10;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Derby,  i707-io,('')  and  1714-29;  nom. 
K.G.,  22  Mar.  1709/10,  inst.  22  Dec.  17 10.  One  of  the  **  Lords  Justices" 
(Regents)  of  the  Realm,  i  Aug.  to  28  Sep.  I7i4;('')  Lord  President  of 
the  Council  July  1716  to  Mar.  171 7  and  Mar.  1725  till  his  death. ('') 
Nom.  a  Lord  Justice  again  during  the  King's  absence  in  1720-25,  and  1727. 
He  m.y  21  June  1688,  at  the  chapel  of  Southampton  House,  St.  Giles's-in- 
the-Fields,  Midx.  (he  about  16,  she  about  14,  lie.  Vic.  Gen.),  Rachel, 
sister  of  Wriothesley,  2nd  Duke  of  Bedford,  ist  da.  of  William  Russell, 
styled  Lord  Russell,  by  Rachel,  da.  of  Thomas  (Wriothesley),  Earl  of 
Southampton.  She,  who  was  b.  Jan.  1674,  d.  28  Dec.  1725.  Will  pr. 
Jan.  1725/6.  He  d.  4  June  1729,  in  Devonshire  House,  Piccadilly,  and 
was  bur.  in  All  Saints',  Derby.     Will  pr.  12  June  iqi^.Q) 

(*)  His  elder  brother,  "The  little  Candish  heir  died  last  night  of  a  consumption, 
which  has  caused  a  great  deal  of  sadness  at  Southampton  House."  (Letter,  10  Feb. 
[1670],  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Astley  MSS.,  p.  37).     V.G. 

C')  He  resigned  in  17  ID,  though  his  place  was  not  filled  till  171 1. 

(•=)  The  seven  great  officers  {virtute  officii)  who  were  (under  the  style  of  "  Lords 
Justices")  Regents  of  Great  Britain,  on  the  demise  of  the  Queen,  I  Aug.  to  18  Sep. 
1 7 14,  were  the  Archbishop  [Tenison)  of  Canterbury;  Lord  Harcourt,  Lord 
Chancellor;  Duke  of  Buckingham,  President  of  the  Council;  Duke  of  Shrews- 
bury, Lord  Treasurer;  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  Privy  Seal;  Earl  of  Strafford,  first 
Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  and  Sir  Thomas  Parker,  Ch.  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Macclesfield.  To  these  the  King  added  19  (or  rather  in  fact 
18)  others — viz..  the  Archbishop  {Dawes)  of  York,  5  English  Dukes,  viz. 
Shrewsbury  (who  had  but  two  days  previous  to  the  Queen's  demise  acquired  a  right 
virtute  officii  thereto),  Somerset,  Bolton,  Devonshire  and  Kent;  3  Scottish  Dukes, 
viz.  Argyll,  Montrose  and  Roxburgh;  7  Earls,  viz.  Pembroke,  Anglesey, 
Carlisle,  Nottingham,  Abingdon,  Scarbrough  and  Orford;  i  Viscount,  viz. 
Townshend,  and  2  Barons,  viz.  Halifax  {Montague)  and  Cowper. 

if)  For  this  and  other  great  offices  of  State  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

(')  His  character,  given  by  Bishop  Burnet,  is  "A  Gentleman  of  very  good  sense, 
a  bold  orator  and  zealous  assertor  of  the  liberty  of  the  People;  one  of  the  best 
beloved  Gentlemen  by  the  country  party  in  England;  a  constant  opposer  of  Mr.  Howe 
in  the  House  of  Commons;  one  who  makes  a  great  figure  in  his  person;  of  a  brown 
complexion;  taller  than  a  middle  stature,"  to  which  Dean  Swift  adds,  "a  very  poor 
understanding"  being  the  same  remark  he  made  of  his  father.     G.E.C.     "The  late 


729- 


DEVONSHIRE  345 

3  and  6.  William  (Cavendish),  Duke  of 
Devonshire,  Marquess  of  Hartington,  yc,  ist 
s.  and  h.,  b.  1698,  styled  Marquess  of  Hartington, 
1707-29;  matric.  at  Oxford  (New  Coll.)  30  May 
17 1 5,  aged  16,  M.A.,  6  Julv  17 17;  M.P.  (Whig) 
for  Lostwithiel,  1721-24;  for  Grampound  1724- 
27,0  and  for  co.  Huntingdon,  1727-29;  Capt. 
1 726-3 1 ;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Derby,  1 729-55 ;  P.C. 
Privy  Seal  June  1731  to  Apr.  1733;  nom. 
K.G.  12  June,  inst.  22  Aug.  1733;  Lord  Steward  of  the  Household, 
1733-37,  and  again  1745-49.  He  was  one  of  the  Lords  Justices  of  the 
Realm  during  the  King's  absence  in  1741,  1743, 1745,  and  1748;  Chief  Gov. 
(Lord  Lieut.)  of  Ireland,  1737-45;  F.R.S.  21  Jan.  1747/8.  Owing  to 
the  frequent  disagreements  in  the  Pelham  ministry,  he  retired  from  the 
Court  in  1749.  He  »z.,  27  Mar.  17 18,  Catherine,  da.  and  h.  of  John 
HosKiNS,  of  Oxted,  Surrey,  Steward  to  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  by  Catherine, 
da.  of  William  Hale,  of  Kings  Walden,  Herts.  He  d.  5  Dec.  1755,  and 
was  bur.  in  All  Saints',  Derby,  aged  57.  Will  pr.  30  May  1756.  His 
widow  d.  8  May  1777.     Will  pr.  17  May  1777. 


DUKEDOM. 
III. 

EARLDOM. 
VII. 


of  the  Gent.  Pensioners, 
12    June    1 731;    Lord 


DUKEDOM. 
IV. 


and 


W 


,iAM  (Cavendish),  Duke  of 


Devonshire,  Marquess  of  Hartington,  ^c. 

1st  s.  and  h.,  b.  1720;  styled  Marquess  of 
EARLDOM.  Hartington,     1729-55;     M.P.    (Whig)     for 

CO.  Derby,  1 741 -51.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari. 
VIII.  J  ^'.;).,  13  June  1751,  in  his  father's  Barony,  as 

LORD  CAVENDISH  OF  HARDWICK;('') 
P.C.  12  July  1 75 1  till  dismissed  3  Nov.  I762.('')  Master  of  the  Horse, 
1751-55;  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  Ireland  and  Gov.  of  co.  Cork  1754  till 


Duke  of  Devonshire  had  great  credit  with  the  Whigs,  being  a  man  of  strict  honour, 
true  courage,  and  unaffected  affability.  He  was  sincere,  humane,  generous,  plain  in 
his  manners,  negligent  in  his  dress;  had  sense,  learning,  and  modesty,  with  solid 
rather  than  showy  parts."  (Lord  Waldegrave's  Memoirs,  1754,  p.  26).  His  wife, 
who  is  said  by  Luttrell  to  have  brought  him  jTaSjOOO,  is  described  by  Hearne  as  "a 
Presbyterian  and  loose."  Their  2nd  s.,  Charles,  was  father  of  Henry  Cavendish,  so 
greatly  distinguished  for  his  scientific  investigations.  Dr.  Johnson  said  of  the  Duke, 
"  He  was  distinguished  before  all  men  for  a  dogged  veracity,"  and  "  He  was  not  a  man 
of  superior  abilities  but  he  was  a  man  strictly  faithful  to  his  word."      V.G. 

(')  He  was  elected  for  Grampound  at  the  General  Election  of  1722  as  well  as 
for  Lostwithiel,  but  a  petition  against  his  return  for  the  former  not  being  determined 
till  1724,  he  sat  for  the  latter  till  then.      V.G. 

('')  For  a  list  of  heirs  ap.  of  peers  sum.  to  Pari.  v.p.  in  one  of  their  fathers' 
baronies,  see  vol.  i.  Appendix  G.      V.G. 

{^)  During  the  negotiations  for  the  Peace  of  Paris  (at  the  end  of  the  Se\en 
Years  War)  he  refused  to  attend  the  Council  board  when  summoned,  and  conse- 
quently was  dismissed  from  his  ofEce  of  Lord  Chamberlain,  and  the  King  himself 
erased  his  name  from  the  list  of  Privv  Councillors.      V.G. 


44 


346  DEVONSHIRE 

his  death;  Chief  Gov.  (Lord  Lieut.)  of  Ireland,  Mar.  1755  to  Nov. 
1756;  one  of  the  Lords  Justices  of  Regency  for  the  realm  Apr.  1755;  ^"'^' 
his  father,  1756,  as  Lord  Lieut,  co.  Derby,  holding  that  post  till  Feb.  1764, 
when  he  was  removed;  from  Nov.  1756  to  June  1757  was  First  Lord  of 
THE  Treasury  and  Prime  Minister,  owing  to  Pitt's  refusal  to  serve  under 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle;  nom.  and  inv.  K.G.  18  Nov.  1756;  inst.  29  Mar. 
1757.  Lord  Chamberlain  of  the  Household,  1 757-62 ;(^)  gaz.  P.C.  [L] 
4  July  1761,  but  not  sworn;  F.R.S.  12  Nov.  1761;  F.S.A.  9  Dec.  1762. 
He  m.,  27  Mar.  1748,  at  Lady  Burlington's  house  in  Pall  Mall,  St.  James's, 
Westm.,  Charlotte  Elizabeth,  suojure  Baroness  Clifford,  only  surv.  da.  and 
h.  of  Richard  (Boyle),  Earl  of  Burlington,  by  Dorothy,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of 
William  (Savile),  Marquess  of  Halifax. (*>)  She,  who  was  b.  27  Oct., 
and  bap.  24  Nov.  1731,  at  Chiswick,  Midx.,  d.  at  Uppingham,  Rutland, 
8,  and  was  bur.  24  Dec.  1754,  in  All  Saints',  Derby,  aged  23.  He  d.  at 
Spa,  in  Germany,('=)  2  Oct.  1764,  aged  44,  and  was  bur.  in  All  Saints', 
Derby.C^)     Will  pr.  1764. 


DUKEDOM 
V. 


EARLDOM 
IX. 


5  and  8.     William  (Cavendish),  Duke  of 
Devonshire,  Marquess  of  Hartington,  ^c, 
^        1st  s.  and  h.,  b.  14  Dec.  1748,  styled  Marquess 
'    ''■■    OF   Hartington    till    1764;     sue.  his  mother, 
8  Dec.  1754,  as  LORD  CLIFFORD.     At  the 
Coronation  of  George  III,  22  Sep.  1761,  he  was 
one  of  the  six  eldest  sons  of  Peers  who  sup- 
ported the  train;  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  Ireland  and  Gov.  of  co.  Cork, 
1766-93;  Col.  in  the  Army  during  service,   1779;   nom.  and  inv.   K.G., 
19  Apr.  I782;(*)  inst.  29  May  1801;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Derby,  1782- 

(*)  See  note  "  c  "  on  preceding  page. 

C")  See  sub  Clifford  [1628].  She  brought  him  Bolton  Abbey,  and  the 
immense  estates  of  that  family  in  Yorkshire  and  Derbyshire,  as  also  Chiswick,  and 
Burlington  House,  Piccadilly,  and  the  property  in  co.  Cork,  yc,  in  Ireland,  his 
political  importance  being  greatly  increased  by  these  acquisitions. 

if)  His  yst.  brother,  Lord  John  Cavendish,  was  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  in 
the  Rockingham  government  1782,  and  again  in  that  of  the  Duke  of  Portland  1783. 
He  d.  unm.,  19  Dec.  1796.     V.G. 

{^)  Lady  M.  Montagu  writes  of  him,  3  Feb.  1748,  "I  do  not  know  any  man 
so  fitted  to  make  a  wife  happy:  with  so  great  a  vocation  for  matrimony,  that  I  verily 
believe  if  it  had  not  been  established  before  his  time,  he  would  have  had  the 
glory  of  the  invention."  "Lord  Hartington  and  his  father  the  Duke  of  Devonshire 
were  the  fashionable  models  of  goodness,  though  their  chief  merit  was  a  habit  of 
caution.  The  Duke  outside  was  unpolished;  his  inside  was  unpolishable."  (Horace 
Walpole,  George  II,  to  which  Lord  Holland  adds  a  note  protesting  against  "the 
injustice  of  these  sarcastic  remarks.")  Lady  Dalkeith  refers  to  his  death  as  causing 
her  great  concern,  and  adds,  "  it  vv^as  impossible  to  have  lived  with  him  as  much  as  I 
have  done  for  many  years,  and  not  be  sensible  of  his  great  worth."  He  left  an 
immense  fortune,  his  successor  inheriting  about  ;^35,0OO  p. a.     V.G. 

{')  Of  the  four  unappropriated  Garters  at  the  time  of  Lord  North's  resignation 
the  new  Ministers  allowed  one  to  Prince  William  Henry  and  reserved  three  for 


DEVONSHIRE  347 

181 1 ;  cr.  D.C.L.  of  Oxford,  3  July  1793.  Like  the  4  preceding  Dukes, 
he  was  a  Whig.(*)  He  m.,  istly,  5  June  1774,  at  Wimbledon,  Georgiana, 
1st  da.  of  John  (Spencer),  ist  Earl  Spencer,  by  Margaret  Georgiana,  ist  da. 
of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Stephen  Poyntz.  She,  who  was  b.  7  June  1757,  d.  30  Mar. 
I  806,  at  Devonshire  House,  Piccadilly,  of  an  abscess  on  the  liver,  and  was 
bur.  in  All  Saints',  Derby,  aged  nearly  49. C")  He  ?«.,  2ndly,  19  Oct.  1809, 
at  his  own  house  at  Chiswick,  Midx.,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  John  Thomas 
Foster  (who  d.  1796),  2nd  da.  of  Frederick  Augustus  (Hervey),  4th  Earl 
OF  Bristol,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Jermyn  Davers,  Bart.  He  d.  29  July 
181 1,  at  Devonshire  House  afsd.,  of  "water  on  the  chest,"  and  was  bur.  in 
All  Saints',  Derby,  aged  62.     Will  pr.  15  Aug.  18  11,  under  ;^300,ooo.(') 

themselves,  and  never  (said  the  Prince  of  Wales)  did  three  men  receive  the  Order  in 

so  dissimilar  and  characteristic  a  manner.  "  The  Duke  of  Devonshire  advanced  ^up 
to  the  Sovereign  with  his  phlegmatic,  cold,  awkward  air,  like  a  clown;  Lord  Shel- 
burne  came  forward,  bowing  on  every  side,  smiling  and  fawning  like  a  courtier;  the 
Duke  of  Richmond  presented  himself  easy,  unembarrassed,  and  with  dignity,  like  a 
gentleman."      (Wraxall's  Memoin). 

(^)  His  yst.  brother,  George  Augustus  Henry  Cavendish,  was  cr.  Earl  of  Burling- 
ton in  1 83 1.     V.G. 

C")  She  was  well  known  as  a  leader  of  fashion,  a  beauty,  and  a  politician. 
Wraxall's  Memoirs  are  full  of  notices  of  her.  In  vol.  iii,  pp.  343-344,  he  says, 
"this  charming  person"  (who  married  at  17)  "for  her  beauty,  accomplishments  and 
the  decided  part  which  she  took  against  the  Minister  of  her  day  may  be  aptly  compared 
to  the  Duchess  de  Longueville."  In  vol.  v,  pp.  368-372,  he  enumerates  the  various 
ladies  whom  the  Prince  of  Wales  (George  IV)  favoured,  beginning  with  (i)  Mrs. 
Robinson  ("Perdita"),  (2)  Lady  Augusta  Campbell,  (3)  Lady  Melbourne,  to  whom 
(4)  succeeded  "  The  Ducliess  of  Devonshire,  but  of  what  nature  was  that  attachment 
must  remain  a  matter  of  conjecture.  I  know,  however,  that  during  her  pregnancy  in 
1785,  H.R.H.  manifested  so  much  anxiety  and  made  such  frequent  morning  visits  on 
horseback  to  Wimbledon  as  to  give  umbrage  to  her  brother  Lord  Spencer,  and  even, 
it  was  supposed,  to  excite  some  emotion  in  the  phlegmatic  bosom  of  the  Duke  her 
husband."  Her  canvassing  for  Fox  at  the  Westminster  election  of  1784,  exchanging 
kisses  for  promises  of  votes,  is  well  known.  So  are,  deservedly,  the  beautiful  pictures 
of  her  by  Reynolds.  The  Gainsborough  portrait,  with  hat  and  feather  (which 
probably  does  not  represent  any  Duchess  of  Devonshire  at  all),  was  sold  in  1 84 1  by 
a  Miss  Maginnis  to  a  dealer  for  £^b,  and  in  1876  was  sold  at  Christie's  to  Agnew, 
the  well-known  picture  dealer,  for  the  then  unheard-of  price  of  10,000  guineas;  from 
him  it  was  stolen  3  weeks  later,  and  was  not  recovered  till  190 1,  having  reposed 
in  that  long  interval  in  the  false  bottom  of  a  trunk  in  the  United  States.  It  was  then 
acquired  by  the  American  financier  Pierpont  Morgan  for  ^^30,000.  Her  beauty  con- 
sisted "in  the  amenity  and  graces  of  her  deportment,  in  her  irresistible  manners, 
and  the  seduction  of  her  society.  Her  hair  was  not  without  a  tinge  of  red;  and  her 
face,  though  pleasing,  yet  had  it  not  been  illuminated  by  her  mind,  might  have  been 
considered  ordinary."  (Wraxall,  vol.  i,  p.  7).  Her  poem  on  the  Passage  of  the 
mountain  of  St.  Gothard  is  referred  to  by  Coleridge  in  tlie  lines, 
"  O  lady  nursed  in  pomp  and  pleasure 
Whence  learned  you  that  heroic  measure  ?"      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

{")  Mrs.  Delany  writes,  6  June   1 774,  "The  Duke's  intimate  friends  say  he 
has  sense,  and  does  not  want  merit — to  be  sure  the  jewel  has  not  been  well  polished." 


348  DEVONSHIRE 

His  widow  d.  s.p.y  30  Mar.   1824,  at  Rome,  aged  64.(*)     Will  pr.  Feb. 
1825. 


DUKEDOM. 
VI. 


6  and  9.    William  George  Spencer  (Caven- 
dish), Duke  of  Devonshire  [1694],  Marquess 
„  of  Hartington  [1694],  Earl  of  Devonshire 

EARLDOM.        ['    ''■    \'i'^}    ^^T     ^^p^'^°'^"     OF    Hardwick 
[1605J,  and   Lord   Clifford   [1628J,  only  s, 
X.  j  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  21   May  1790,  at  Paris; 

j/j/f^  Marquess  of  Hartington  till  1811;  ed. 
at  Harrow,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  B.A.  1 8 10;  <:r.  LL.D.  i  July  1 8 11 ; 
Lord  Lieut,  co.  Derby  181 1-58.  Bearer  of  the  orb  at  the  Coronation  of 
George  IV,  1821.  Ambassador  Extraordinary  to  St.  Petersburg,  25  Apr. 
1826,  on  a  spec,  mission  (said  to  have  cost  him  ^,50,000  beyond  the  sum 
allowed)  for  the  Coronation  (at  Moscow,  i  Sep.)  of  the  Emperor  Nicholas, 
who  subsequently  (18  Mar.  1828)  made  him  a  Knight  of  St.  Andrew,  of 
St.  Alexander  Newski,  and  of  St.  Anne  of  Russia.  P.C.  30  Apr.  1827; 
K.G.  10  May  1827.  Lord  Chamberlain  of  the  Household,  May 
1827  to  Feb.  1828,  and  Nov.  1830  to  Dec.  1834.  Bearer  of  the 
Curtana  at  the  Coronation  of  Queen  Victoria  1838.  Pres.  of  the  Hor- 
ticultural Soc.  1838-58.     He  was  a  Whig.     He  d.  unm.,  18  Jan.  1858, 

He  appears  with  Miss  Spencer  in  1777,  as  "the  Duke  of  D.  and  Miss  Char- 
lotte Sp  .  .  .  r,"  in  the  notorious  tete-a-tete  portraits  in  Town  and  Country  Mag., 
vol.  ix,  p.  121,  for  an  account  of  which  see  Appendix  B  in  the  last  volume  of  this 
work.  In  The  Abbey  of  Kilkhampton,  1780,  p.  93,  Sir  Herbert  Croft  gives  his 
characteristics  as  '■'■sang-froid  and  sans-souci."  As  to  his  taste  for  ^^  Retirement"  sec 
vol.  i,  Appendix  H.  A  rare  book,  Modern  Characters  by  Shakespear  (1778),  quotes 
Romeo  and  Juliet  of  him  as  "under  key  of  cautionary  silence."  The  Marchioness  of 
Stafford,  writing  at  the  time  of  his  death,  refers  to  his  good  nature  and  good  sense, 
which  his  inactive  life  rendered  so  little  useful.  Wraxall's  opinion  of  him  as  expressed 
in  his  Memoirs  is  very  much  the  same  as  that  entertained  of  the  8th  Duke  by  his 
contemporaries,  vix.  that  his  habit  of  mind  was  lethargic,  his  temper  equable,  his 
judgment  sound,  and  his  intelligence  excellent.  In  1797  his  Irish  estates  were  said 
to  be  worth  ^11,000  p.a.  For  a  list  of  the  largest  Irish  landlords  at  this  date  see 
Appendix  C  in  this  volume.     V.G. 

{^)  "  After  having  long  constituted  the  object  of  his  [the  Duke's]  avowed 
attachment,  and  long  maintained  the  firmest  hold  of  his  affections  as  Lady  Elizabeth 
Foster,  she  finished  by  becoming  his  second  wife."  (Sec  Wraxall's  Memoirs,  vol.  iii, 
p.  344).  It  has  indeed  been  said  that  she  (and  not  the  Duke's  then  wife)  was,  in  1790, 
the  mother  (exchange  being  made  of  two  infants  of  different  sexes)  of  his  successor. 
During  her  first  widowhood  she  received  an  offer  from  Gibbon,  the  historian,  who 
said  of  her,  "If  she  chose  to  beckon  the  Lord  Chancellor  from  his  woolsack,  he  could 
not  resist  obedience."  Her  portraits  by  most  of  the  leading  artists  of  her  time,  in- 
cluding the  one  by  Romney  (slashed  through  by  George,  Prince  of  Wales,  who  had 
quarrelled  with  her),  go  far  to  justify  Gibbon's  remark.  It  is  said  of  her  in  The 
Female  Jockey  Club  (pub.  I  794)  that  "if  there  be  a  laxity  in  her  morals,  difficult  to 
be  defended  .  .  .  she  is  intitled  to  admiration  for  the  variety  of  her  talents,  and  to 
respect  for  the  constancy  and  warmth  of  her  friendships."     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 


DEVONSHIRE  3+g 

aged  67,  at  Hardwicke  Hall  afsd.,  and  was  bur.  at  Edeiisor,  co.  Derby. (') 
On  his  death  the  Barony  of  Clifford  (1628)  fell  '\n\.o  abeyance  (see  that 
dignity),  but  the  other  titles  and  the  family  estates  devolved  on  the  Earl  of 
Burlington,  as  under. 


DUKEDOM 
VII. 


EARLDOM 
XI. 


7  and  10.  William  (Cavendish),  Dure  of 
Devonshire  [1694],  Marquess  of  Hartinc- 
j3  o  ton  [1694],  Earl  of  Devonshire  [16 18],  Earl 
-•  ■  OF  Burlington  [1831],  Baron  Cavendish  of 
Hardwick.  [1605],  and  Baron  Cavendish  of 
Keighley  [1831],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being 
ist  s.  and  h.  of  Col.  William  Cavendish,  by 
Louisa,  1st  da.  of  Cornelius  (O'Callaghan),  ist  Baron  Lismore  of  Shan- 
bally  [I.],  which  William  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  George  Augustus  Henry 
(Cavendish),  ist  Earl  of  Burlington  and  Baron  Cavendish  of  Keigh- 
ley, 3rd  s.  of  William,  4th  Duke  of  Devonshire,  but  d.  v.p.,  14  Jan.  18 12, 
aged  29,  some  19  years  before  his  father  was  cr.  a  Peer.  He  was  b.  27  Apr. 
I  808,  in  Charles  Str.,  Berkeley  Sq.,  Midx.;  ed.  at  Eton  am?  1819-24,  and 
at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge;  2nd  Wrangler  and  ist  Smith's  Prizeman  (also 
8th  Classic),  B.A.  and  M.A.  1829,  LL.D.  6  July  1835;  F.R.S.  10  Dec. 
1829;  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  the  Univ.  of  Cambridge,  1829-31 ;('')  for  Malton, 
July  to  Sep.  1 831;  for  co.  Derby,  1831-32;  for  North  Derbyshire,  1832-34; 
styled  Lord  Cavendish  1831-34;  sue.  his  grandfather,  4  May  1834,  as  Earl 
OF  Burlington  and  Baron  Cavendish  of  Keighley,  co.  York.  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Univ.  of  London,  1836-56;  Pres.  of  the  Brit.  Assoc.  1837; 
Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Lancaster,  1857-58;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Derby,  1858-91. 
K.G.  25  Mar.  1858;  High  Steward  of  Cambridge  (town),  i860;  Chancellor 
of  the  Univ.  of  Cambridge,  1861-91 ;  first  Pres.  of  Iron  and  Steel  Institute, 
1868;  Pres.  of  the  Royal  Agric.  Soc,  1870;  Trustee  of  the  Brit.  Museum, 
1871-85;  P.C.  26  Mar.  1878.     Chanc.  of  Victoria  Univ.,  1880-91.     He 


(^)  In  1828  he  is  mentioned  as  being  good-looking,  but  unfortunately  very  deaf. 
He  is  perhaps  best  known  as  having  employed,  as  manager  of  his  estates,  Mr.,  after- 
wards Sir  Joseph,  Paxton,  who  erected  a  conservatory  at  Chatsworth,  covering  an  acre 
of  ground,  and  whose  system  of  laying  out  flower-beds  in  formal  strips  and  brilliant 
patterns  (known  as  "  carpet-bedding  ")  was  adopted  for  nearly  half  a  century,  to  the 
detriment  of  the  old-fashioned  English  garden.  He  had  some  literary  tastes,  and 
some  interest  in  books,  being  an  original  member  of  the  Roxburghe  Club  (18 12). 
His  knowledge  of  the  value  of  coins  and  medals  was,  apparently,  not  very  great,  if 
judged  by  the  sale  (1844)  of  his  extensive  collection  thereof  (said  to  have  cost  him 
above  £^0,00d)  for  some  £'j,ooo.  "  [The  Duke  was]  the  model  of  the  old 
English  noble  of  his  time.  Very  tall,  very  benignant,  full  of  poetic  spirit,  delighting 
in  doing  good,  full  of  schemes  for  the  improvement  of  the  people  on  his  immense 
property,  and  generous  almost  to  a  fault;  and  to  his  own  kith  and  kin,  however 
remote,  he  was  an  earthly  providence."  (9th  Duke  of  Argyll's  Passages  from  the 
Past).      He  took  but  little  part  in  politics.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(*>)  He  separated  from  Gladstone  on  the  Home  Rule  question  in  1886  and  re- 
mained a  Unionist.      V.G. 


DUKEDOM. 
VIII. 

EARLDOM. 
XII. 


350  DEVONSHIRE 

w.,  6  Aug.  1829,  at  Devonshire  House,  Piccadilly,  Blanche  Georgiana,  4th 
da.  of  George  (Howard),  6th  Earl  of  Carlisle,  by  Georgiana  Dorothy, 
sister  and  coh.  of  William  (Cavendish),  6th  Duke  of  Devonshire  above- 
named.  She,  who  was  b.  11  Jan.  18 12,  rf'.  27  Apr.  1840,  aged  28,  at  West 
Hill,  Wandsworth,  and  was  bur.  at  Streatham,  but  was  removed,  Jan.  1892, 
to  Edensor.  He  d.(f)  at  Holkar  Hall,  21,  and  was  bur.  26  Dec.  1891,  at 
Edensor,aged  83.  Willdat.  29  July  i89i,pr.  26  July  1892,  at  ;^' 1,790,871 
gross. 

[William  Cavendish,  styled  Lord  Cavendish,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b. 
8  Oct.  1 83 1,  in  Belgrave  Sq.,  d.  an  infant,  15  May  1834,  and  was  bur.  at 
Putney,  but  was  afterwards  removed  to  Edensor.] 

8  and  11.     Spencer  Compton  (Cavendish), 
Duke   of    Devonshire   [1694],   Marquess   of 
,  Hartington    [1694],    Earl    of    Devonshire 

"  ■  [1618],  Earl  of  Burlington  [1831],  Baron 
Cavendish  of  Hardwick  [1605],  and  Baron 
Cavendish  of  Keighley  [1831],  2nd  but  ist 
surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  23  July  1833;  styled  Lord 
Cavendish, 1 834-58, and  Marquessof  Hartington,  1858-91  ;ed.  privately; 
matric.  at  Cambridge  (Trin.  Coll.)  Oct.  1851  as  a  fellow  commoner;  2nd 
class  mathematical  tripos,  and  M.A.  1854;  was  attached  to  Earl 
Granville's  spec,  mission  to  Russia  in  1856.  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  North 
Lancashire,  1 8  5  7-68 ;  for  Radnor  district,  1 8  69-80 ;  for  North-east  Lancashire, 
1880-85;  ^'■"i  fo""  the  Rossendale  division,  1885-91 ;('')  a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty, 
Mar.  to  Apr.  1863;  Under  Sec.  for  War,  1863-66;  P.C.  [G.B.]  16  Feb.  1866; 
Sec.  for  War,  Feb.  to  July  1866;  Postmaster  Gen.,  1868-71;  P.C.  [I.] 
28  Jan.  1 871;  Ch.  Sec.  for  Ireland,  1871-74;  Sec.  for  India,  1880-82,  and 
again  Sec.  for  War,  1882-85. ("=)  LL.D.  of  Cambridge,  1862;  Lord  Rector 
of  the  Univ.  of  Edinburgh,  1877-80;  cr.  D.C.L.  of  Oxford,  26  June  1878. 
In  Dec.  1887  he  received  the  Freedom  of  the  City  of  London. 
Norn.  K.G.C^)  30  July,  inv.  10  Aug.  1892;  F.R.S.  3  Mar.  1892; 
Chanc.  of  the  Univ.  of  Cambridge  1 892-1 908;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Derby 
from  1 892,  and  of  co.  Waterford  from  1895,  ^^^^  ^  9°^  jC)  Pres.  of  the  Royal 
Agric.  Soc.  1894;  Pres.  of  THE  Council,  June  1895  to  Oct.  1903, and  of  the 

(^)  "A  naturally  silent  man,  of  almost  excessively  reserved  disposition,  with  warm 
family  affections  and  a  high  standard  of  conduct."  {Life  of  the  ith  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire, by  Bernard  Holland,  vol.  i,  p.  10).     V.G. 

('')  In  1886  he  separated  from  the  Liberals,  remaining  a  Unionist,  and  leading 
that  party  in  the  Commons  and  the  Lords  successively.     V.G. 

C^)  In  May  1882  his  next  brother,  Frederick  Charles,  who  had  recently  been 
appointed  Sec.  for  Ireland,  was  assassinated  by  Irish  Nationalists  in  Phoenix  Park, 
Dublin.     V.G. 

C*)  He  was  the  8th  Duke  of  his  family  so  honoured.     See  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B. 

{^)  He  was  sue.  as  Lord  Lieut,  of  Derby  July  1908  by  the  9th  Duke.  Except 
for  the  years  1685-89,  1711-14,  and  1764-66,  this  post  has  been  held  exclusively 
by  this  family  from  1660  to  the  present  day,  191 6.      V.G. 


DEVONSHIRE  351 

Board  of  Education  i  qoo-o; ;  G.C.V.O.  7  Jan.  1907;  Chanc.  of  Man- 
chester Univ.  1907-08.  He  w.,  16  Aug.  1892,  privately,  at  Christ  Church, 
Mayfair,  Louise  Fredericke  Auguste,  widow  of  VVilliam  Drogo  (Montagu), 
7th  Duke  of  Manchester,  2nd  da.  of  Karl  Franz  \'ictor,  Count  von 
Alten,  of  Hanover,  by  Hcrmine,  born  de  Schminke.  He  d.  i.p.,  of 
pneumonia,  at  the  Hotel  Metropole,  Cannes,  24,  and  was  iitr.  28  Mar. 
1908,  at  Edensor,  aged  74. (•^)  Will  dat.  12  May  1902  to  28  June  1907, 
pr.  16  July  1908,  gross  under  j^i, 165,000,  net  under  /,"i,072,ooo.  He 
was  sue.  by  his  nephew, C")  who  is  outside  the  scope  ot  this  work.  His  widow, 
who  was  b.  15  Jan.  1832,  and  was  sometime  (1858-59)  Mistress  of  the 
Robes,  ^.  at  Esher  Place,  15,  having  had  a  seizure  at  Sandown  races 
the  day  before,  and  was  bur.  18  July  191 1,  at  Edensor,  aged  79.(0 


(•)  "The  Marquess  of  H.irtington  is  a  hard  working,  conscientious,  stolid 
man,  wearing  all  the  polish  he  is  capable  of  receiving  from  high  education  and 
social  intercourse,  but  withal  somewhat  surly  in  manner,  greatly  impressed  with 
the  vast  gulf  that  is  fixed  between  a  Marquis  and  a  man,  to  the  despite  of  the  latter; 
innocent  of  the  slightest  spark  of  humour,  guiltless  of  gracefulness  of  diction,  and  free 
from  the  foible  of  fanciful  thought."  {Aleri  and  Alanners  in  Parliament,  1874).  The 
Duke  of  Argyll,  in  a  panegyric  on  him  in  1886,  no  doubt  glancing  at  Gladstone, 
said,  "  Oh  Gentlemen,  what  a  comfort  it  is  to  have  a  leader  who  means  what  he 
says,  and  means  you  to  understand  what  he  says."  As  early  as  1873  he  had,  to  use 
his  own  words,  "  come  to  hate  office,"  and  he  could  boast  the  unique  distinction  of 
having  refused  three  times  to  be  Prime  Minister,  i.e.  in  1880,  on  the  fall  of  Beacons- 
field,  in  July  1886,  and  again  in  Dec.  of  that  year,  after  the  resignation  of  Lord 
Randolph  Churchill.  "In  the  common  sense  of  the  word,  the  Duke  was  not  quick- 
witted." He  had,  pace  the  author  of  Men  and  Manners  as  above,  a  good  deal  of  dry 
humour,  but  no  enthusiasm.  He  was  a  first-rate  administrator  with  a  vast  power  ot 
work;  instead  of,  in  modern  fashion,  swallowing  his  convictions,  when  he  disagreed 
with  his  political  associates  he  parted  from  them,  as  was  the  case  with  the  Liberals 
about  Home  Rule,  and  the  Conservatives  about  Tariff  Reform.  His  "  wise  distrust 
of  rhetoric  "  and  disinclination  for  oratory  led  to  his  being  jocosely  called  when  lead- 
ing the  Liberal  opposition  "  Lieder  ohne  Worte."  See  a  good  article  in  Blackwood, 
Nov.  191 1,  of  which  use  has  been  made  in  this  note.  His  quaint  remark,  "I  don't 
know  why  it  is,  but  whenever  a  man  is  caught  cheating  at  cards  the  case  is  referred 
to  me,"  forms  a  humorous  illustration  of  the  extent  of  his  social  influence.  "Of  the 
fair  complexion  and  phlegmatic  or  moist  Anglo-Saxon  temperament  [whatever  that 
may  mean],  with  light-coloured  eyes  and  hair,  hands  and  feet  small,  body  tall,  but 
not  relatively  broad,  brow  high  in  proportion  to  width,  the  bulk  of  the  head  not 
large,  the  movements  slow  and  inexpressive."  {Life,  by  Bernard  Holland,  191  i,  vol.  i, 
p.  282).  He  was  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  have  been  directors  of  public 
companies,  for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C.      V.G. 

C")  Victor  Christian  William  Cavendish,  9th  Duke, /^.  31  May  1868.  His  son, 
the  Marquess  of  Harrington,  served  in  the  great  European  War  as  Lieut.  Derbyshire 
Yeomanry;  A.D.C.  Personal  Staff.  Two  of  the  9th  Duke's  brothers  also  served, 
(i)  Lord  Richard  Frederick  Cavendish,  Lt.  Col.  5th  Batt.  King's  Own  (Royal 
Lancaster  Regt.),  wounded  May  191  5;  (2)  Lord  John  Spencer  Cavendish,  D.S.O., 
Major  1st  Life  Guards,  killed  in  action  Oct.  1 9 14.  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of 
peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  viii.  Appendix  F.      V.G. 

(=)  At  the  time  of  her   first   marriage   she    was   a  celebrated   beauty.       It   was 


352  DEVONSHIRE 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  89,462  acres  in  Derby- 
shire; 19,329  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire;  12,681  in  Lancashire; 
983  in  Cumberland;  1,392  in  Lincolnshire,  and  179  in  Notts,  Staffordshire 
and  Cheshire;  also  (in  the  South),  1 1,062  in  Sussex;  3,014  in  Somersetshire 
and  524  in  Middlesex.  In  Ireland,  32,550  acres  in  co.  Cork;  27,488  in 
CO.  Waterford;  and  3  in  co.  Tipperary.  Total,  198,667  acres,  valued  at 
X  1 80,750  a  year.  Principal  Residences. — Chatsworth  House  and  Hardwicke 
Hall,  both  in  co.  Derby;  Holkar  Hall,  Westmorland;  Bolton  Abbey,  co. 
York;  Compton  Place,  near  Eastbourne,  Sussex;  and  Lismore  Castle, 
CO.  Waterford.(*) 

DEYNCOURT   see    DEINCOURT 

DEYVILLE   see    DEIVILLE 

DIGBY    OF    SHERBORNE 

BARONY.  I.     "John    Digby,   Knt.,"    was,  on    25   Nov. 

1 61 8,  cr.  BARON  DIGBY  OF  SHER- 
I-      161 8.  BORNE,    CO.    Dorset,    and,    on    15    Sep.    1622, 

was  cr.  EARL  OF   BRISTOL.     He  d.  21   Jan. 

1652/3. 

II.  1 64 1.  2.    George  (Digby),  Baron  Digby  of  Sher- 

borne, s.  and  h.  ap.,  was  sum.  in  his  father's 
Barony  as  above,  v.p.,  9  June  1641.  He  sue.  his  father,  21  Jan. 
1652/3,  as  Earl  of  Bristol.     He  d.  20  Mar.  1676/7. 

III.  1677  3.      John    (Digby),    Earl    of     Bristol     and 

to  Baron   Digby    of  Sherborne,  only  surv.  s.  and 

1698.  h.      He    d.   s.p.,    18    Sep.    1698,    when    all    his 

honours  became  extinct. 

The  estate  of  Sherborne  was  inherited  by  his  cousin  and  h.  male, 
William,  5th  Baron  Digby  of  Geashill  [I.],  whose  grandson  Henry,  the 
7th  Baron,  was,  in  1765,  cr.  Baron  Digby  of  Sherborne  [G.B.].  See  the  next 
article. 

largely  owing  to  her  influence  that  her  second  husband  took  such  an  active  part  in 
politics,  and  her  great  ambition  was  to  see  him  Prime  Minister.  She  spoke  with  a 
German  accent  and  was  very  fond  of  card-playing  and  racing.     V.G. 

(*)  The  Duke  of  Devonshire  stood  7th  in  point  of  acreage,  but  and  in  point  of 
rental,  among  the  28  noblemen  who  in  1883  possessed  above  100,000  acres  in  the 
United  Kingdom.  See  a  list  of  these  in  vol.  vi,  Appendix  H.  It  is  curious,  how- 
ever, that  not  one  acre  of  all  this  vast  property  is  in  Devonshire,  from  which  county 
the  Peerage  title  is  taken.  So  also  as  to  the  Earl  of  Derby  in  Derbyshire,  ^c.  See 
ante,  p.  222. 


q  n 

o  E. 

3  S- 

o  "^ 


DIGBY  353 

DIGBY    OF    GEASHILL,     DIGBY    OF 
SHERBORNE    and    DIGBY 

BARONY  [I.]         I.     Robert  Digby,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Robert  D.,C)  of" 
Coleshill,  CO.  Warwick  (who  d.  24  IVIay  161 8),  by  Lcttice, 

I.  1 620.  mo  jure  Baroness  Offaley  [I.],  granddaughter  and  h.  'gzn. 

of  Gerald  (FitzGerald),  Earl  of  Kildare  [I.],  being  h. 
ap.  to  Geashill  in  King's  Co.  and  other  considerable  estates  in  Ireland 
belonging  to  his  mother.  He  was,  29  July  1620,  cr.  BARON  DIGBY  OF 
GEASHILL  in  King's  Co.  [I.],  with  a  spec,  rem.,  failing  heirs  male  of  his 
body,  to  his  brothers,  George,  Gerald,  John,  Symon,  Essex,  and  Philip 
Digby,  in  like  manner  respectively  ;(*")  his  mother,  "  Lettice  Fitzgerald, 
alias  Digby,  widow,"  being,  in  the  same  patent,  confirmed  in  the  title  of 
Baroness  Offaley  [I.]  (which  "  she  had  long  enjoyed  ")  for  her  life,  the 
same  to  "  revert  again  to  the  house  of  Kildare  and  not  to  the  children  of 
the  said  Lady  Lettice. "("=)  Gov.  of  King's  Co.  1627;  took  his  seat  in  the 
House  of  Lords  [I.]  14  July  1634;  P.C.  [I.]  Aug.  1641;  commanded  a 
troop  of  horse  for  the  King  early  in  1 642.  He  ;«.,  istly,  1 5  Dec.  1 626,  Sarah, 
widow  of  the  Hon.  Sir  Thomas  Moore  (who  d.  i  Dec.  1623),  and  2nd  da. 
of  Richard  (Boyle),  i  st  Earl  of  Cork.e  [I.],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Catherine,  da. 
of  Sir  Geoffrey  Fenton.  She,  who  was  b.  in  Dublin,  29  Mar.  1609,  d. 
14  July,  and  was  bur.  12  Aug.  1633,  in  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin,  aged  24.  He 
w.,  2ndly,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Sir  Francis  Astley,  of  Hill  Morton,  co.  War- 
wick (who  d.  14  May  1638),  da.  of  Sir  James  Altham,  of  Oxhey,  Herts, 
by  his  2nd  wife,  Mary,  da.  of  Richard  Stapers,  of  London,  merchant.  He 
d.  at  Cork  House,  Dublin,  7,  and  was  bur.  9  June  1642,  in  St.  Patrick's  afsd. 
Fun.  Ent.  His  widow,  who  was  aged  i  in  1602,  w.,  3rdly,  as  his  2nd 
wife.  Sir  Robert  Bernard,  ist  Bart,  (who  d.  18  Apr.  1666  in  his  66th 
year).  She  d.  3,  and  was  bur.  7  Jan.  1662/3  at  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden, 
Midx.     Admon.  17  Nov.  1664,  to  a  creditor. 

II.  1642.  2.     Kildare  (Digby),  Baron  Digby  OF  Geashill  [I.], 

only  s.  and  h.  by  istwife,  b.  circa  1631;  a  minor  in  1642. 
On    I    Dec.    1658,   he   iuc.   his    grandmother   Lettice,   suo  jure  Baroness 


(*)  This  Sir  Robert  was  eldest  br.  of  John  Digby,  cr.,  in  161 8,  Baron  Digby 
of  Sherborne,  and,  in  1622,  Earl  of  Bristol  as  above  stated,  whose  title  and  male  issue 
became  extinct  in  1698. 

(*>)  This  is  an  early  instance  of  an  extensive  spec.  rem.  to  collaterals.  For  a  list 
of,  and  some  remarks  on,  special  remainders  granted  to  Commoners,  see  vol.  iii, 
Appendix  F.     V.G. 

if)  See  the  privy  seal  document  and  the  preamble  in  Lodge,  vol.  vi,  pp.  288  and 
289.  The  peerage  appears  to  have  been  granted  to  put  an  end  to  any  claim  that  the 
heir  general  of  the  Earls  of  Kildare  might  have  to  any  Peerage  Barony  [I.]  invested 
in  them,  although  other  reasons  are  stated  as  "propter  amplitudinem  terrarum  et 
possessionum  quas  habet  tarn  in  hoc  regno  nostro  Hibernije  quam  in  regno  nostro 
Angliae." 

45 


354  DIGBY 

Offaley  [I.],  in  her  Irish  estates,  but  not  in  her  Peerage  dignity.  Took 
his  seat  25  June  i66i;  Gov.  of  King's  Co.  He  m.,  in  or  before  1652, 
Mary,  da.  of  Robert  Gardiner,  of  London.  He  d.  at  Dublin,  1 1,  and  was 
bur.  (with  his  parents)  13  July  1661,  in  St.  Patrick's  afsd.  M.I.  Will 
dat.  18  June  i66i,pr.  5  June  1665.  His  widow,  who  resided  at  Coleshill 
afsd.,  d.  23  Dec.  1692,  and  was  bur.  there.  M.I.  Will  dat.  5  Dec.  1691, 
pr.3Feb.  1692/3. 

III.  1 66 1.  3.     Robert  (Digby),  Baron  DiGBY  OF  Geashill  [I.], 

2nd(*)  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  30  Apr.  1654;  matric. 
at  Oxford  (Magd.  Coll.),  6  Nov.  1670;  cr.  M.A.  1 1  July  1676.  M.P.  for 
Warwick  May  to  Dec.  1677.  He  d.  unm.,  29  Dec.  1677,  and  was  bur.  at 
Coleshill  afsd.,  aged  23.     M.I.     Admon.  [I.]  5  Feb.  iSyy/S  to  his  mother. 

IV.  1677.  4.     Simon  (Digby),  Baron  Digby  of  Geashill  [I.], 

next  br.  and  h.,  b.  18  July  1657;  matric.  at  Oxford 
(Magd.  Coll.),  I  June  i674.('')  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Warwick  1685-86. 
He  m.y  27  Aug.  1683,  Frances,  ist  da.  of  Edward  (Noel),  ist  Earl  of 
Gainsborough,  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas  (Wriothesley), 
Earl  of  Southampton.  She  d.  in  childbirth,  29  Sep.,  and  was  bur.  5  Oct. 
1684,  at  Coleshill,  in  her  23rd  year.  He  d.  s.p.m.,(^)  19,  and  was  bur.  there 
24  Jan.  1685/6,  aged  28,  having  been  a  benefactor  to  that  parish.      M.I. 

V.  1686.  5.     William  (Digby),  Baron  Digby  of  Geashill  [I.], 

next  br.  and  h.  male,  b.  at  Coleshill  afsd.;  matric.  at 
Oxford  (Magd.  Coll.),  16  May  1679,  aged  17,  B.A.  5  July  1681,  D.C.L. 

13  July  1708.  He  was  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Warwick  i689-98.C^)  He  did 
not  sit  in,  and  was  attainted  by,  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  James  II,  7  May  i689.(°) 
Chosen  one  of  the  Common  Council  for  Georgia  Apr.  1733.  He  m.  (lie. 
from  Vic.  Gen.  22  May  1686,  he  about  24,  and  she  about  19)  Jane,  2nd 
da.  of  Edward  (Noel),  ist  Earl  of  Gainsborough,  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth, 
both  abovenamed.  She  d.  10  Sep.  1733,  at  Sherborne,  Dorset,  which 
estate  he  inherited  in  1698,  by  the  death  of  his  cousin,  John  (Digby),  3rd 

(*)  The  1st  s.,  Robert,  h.  22  Apr.,  d.  11  July  1653,  and  was  bur.  at  Coleshill. 
M.I. 

C*)  Among  the  graduates  of  Oxford  occurs  "  Digby,  Hon.  [j;V]  Simon,  M.A., 
of  Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin,  incorp.  July  11  1676;  D.D.  by  Decree  of  Conv.  Dec.  12 
1677."  The  "  Hon."  is,  however,  an  error,  for  this  Simon  was  son  of  Essex  Digby, 
Bishop  of  Kilmore  (br.  of  Robert,  ist  Lord  Digby).     He   ent.  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin 

14  May  i66i,  aged  16,  B.A.  1664,  and  M.A.  (though  not  recorded)  before  1670. 
He  became  Bishop  of  Limerick  1679-92,  and  of  Elphin  1692  till  his  death,  7  Apr. 
1720. 

if)  Frances,  his  only  da.  and  h.,  m.  James  (Scudamore),  3rd  Viscount  Scuda- 
more  [I.],  and  d.  3  May  1729,  aged  44,  leaving  an  only  da.,  whose  issue  became 
extinct  in  1820,  on  the  death  of  Frances,  Dowager  Duchess  of  Norfolk. 

(■*)  In  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  he  is  wrongly  stated  to  have  sue.  1685,  and  to  have  been 
M.P.  for  the  county  of  Warwick.      His  death  also  is  misdated.      V.G. 

(')  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in  and  absent  from  this  Pari.,  see  vol.  iii,  Appen- 
dix D. 


DIGBY  355 

and  last  Earl  of  Bristol  and  Baron  Digby  of  Sherborne.    He  J.  29  Nov.  i  752, 
aged  90,  and  was  bur.  at  Sherborne  afsd.      Will  pr.  1753. 

V"I.      1752.  6.     Edward  (Digby),  Baron  Digby  of  Geashill  [I.], 

grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  Edward 
Digby,  M.P.  for  Warwickshire  (1726-46),  by  Charlotte,  sister  of  Stephen, 
1st  Earl  of  Ilchester,  da.  of  Sir  Stephen  Fox,  which  Edward  was  3rd 
but  1st  surv.(*)  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Lord,  but  d.  v.p.,  2  Oct.  1746.  He 
was  b.  5  July  1730;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Malmesbury,  1751-54;  and  for  Wells, 
1754-57;  was  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  Prince  of  Wales  1751-53. 
He  d.  unm.,  30  Nov.  1757,  and  was  bur.  at  Coleshill,  co.  W^arwick,  aged 
27.     Will  pr.  1758. 

VII.      1757.  7  and   I.      Henry  (Digby),  Baron  Digby   of   Geas- 

hill [I.],  next  br.  and  h.,  b.  21  July  1731;  M.P.  for 
BARONY.  Ludgershall,  1755-61;  for  Wells,  1761-65;  Under  Sec. 

r,r /b\         (1  for  the  South,  1755-56;  a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  1763-65. 

i^-U     iTf'S-         On   n  or  19  Aug.  1765,  he  was  cr.  BARON  DIGBY 
EARLDOM         '^^  SHERBORNE,  co.  Dorset  [G.B.],^)  with  a  spec, 
rem.  failing  his  issue  male,  to  the  issue  male  of  his  father. 
I.      1790.  Lord  Lieut,  of  Dorset,  1771-93.     He  was  on    i    Nov. 

1790,  cr.  VISCOUNT  COLESHILL,  co.  Warwick,  and 
EARL  DIGBY,  co.  Lincoln,  with  the  usual  rem.C')  He  w.,  istly,  5  Sep. 
1763,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  the  Hon.  Charles  Feilding  (2nd  s.  of  Basil, 
4th  Earl  of  Denbigh),  by  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Palmer,  Bart.  She 
d.  s.p.s.,  19  Jan.  1765,  of  fever,  in  London,  and  was  bur.  at  Sherborne, 
Dorset,  aged  23.  He  m.,  2ndly,  10  Nov.  1770,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 
Mary  (a  fortune  of^  1 2,000),  da.  and  h.  of  John  Knowler,  Recorder  of  Canter- 
bury. He  d.  25  Sep.  1793,  at  Sherborne,  and  was  bur.  there,  aged  62. ('^) 
Will  pr.  Nov.  1793.  His  widow  d.  26  Feb.  1794,  in  Lower  Brook  Str., 
Midx.,  and  was  bur.  at  Sherborne.     Will  pr.  May  1794. 

(')  His  elder  brothers,  John  and  Robert,  d.  unm.  171 7  and  19  Apr.  1726 
respectively,  and  were  bur.  at  Sherborne.      V.G. 

C")  The  Barony  of  Digby  of  Sherborne,  co.  Dorset  [E.],  had  been  before  con- 
ferred in  161 8,  and  became  extinct  in  1698.  The  Barony  of  1765  [though  a 
Barony  of  Great  Britain]  is  numbered  (as  in  Courthope,  and  in  accordance  with  tlie 
system  pursued  in  this  work)  as  a  continuation  of  the  English  Barony  of  1618. 

(■=)  The  Rev.  A.  B.  Beaven  writes:  "In  the  Commons  he,  like  his  brother  wiio 
preceded  him  in  the  title,  is  difficult  to  classify,  because  of  the  period  of  party  stagnation 
at  the  end  of  George  II's  reign,  and  he  may  probably  have  called  himself  a  Whig  if  he 
called  himself  by  any  party  name.  He  held  office  in  the  composite  ministry  of 
George  Grenville,  and  obtained  his  G.B.  peerage  by  the  influence  of  Lord  Holland, 
when  that  ministry  was  dismissed.  According  to  the  Royal  Register^  vol.  v  (1781), 
Digby  was  '  the  only  man  of  sterling  character  whom  Lord  Holland  was  concerned 
in  promoting.'  In  the  House  of  Lords,  looking  at  facts  rather  than  names,  he  was 
to  all  intents  and  purposes  a  Tory,  as  he  supported  North  up  to  1782.  He  did  not 
vote  on  the  India  Bill  of  1783,  but  he  adhered  to  Pitt  on  the  Regency  Bill,  and  got 
his  Earldom  from  him."     V.G. 

C^)  Edward,  the  only  child  by  his  ist  wife,  h.  20  June  l  764,  d.  an  infant.      V.G. 


356 

EARLDOM. 
II. 


DIGBY 


BARONY. 
V. 

BARONY  [I.] 
VIII. 


i.     Edward   (Digby),   Earl  Digby, 
CoLESHiLL    and    Baron    Digby    of 


2   and    i 
Viscount 

Sherborne,  also  Baron  Digby  of  Geashill  [1.], 
1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  6  Jan.  1773, 
■  1793.  in  Dover  Str.,  Midx.,  bap.  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.; 
matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  17  Apr.  1790; 
styled  Viscount  Coleshill,  1790-93;  Lord 
Lieut,  of  Dorset,  1808-56.  A  Tory.  He  d. 
unm.,  12  May  1856,  aged  83,  at  35  Brook  Str., 
Midx.,  and  was  bur.  at  Sherborne.      M.I.     On 

his  death  the  Earldom  of  Digby  and  Viscountcy  of  Coleshill  became  extinct. 

Will  pr.  June  1856.     Personalty  said  to  be  nearly  ;^900,000. 


BARONY. 
VI. 


BARONY  [I. 
IX. 

Henry  was  s, 

(1777-88),  yr. 


[856. 


3  and  9.  Edward  St.  Vincent  (Digby), 
Baron  Digby  of  Sherborne,  also  Baron 
Digby  of  Geashill  [I.],  cousin  and  h.  male, 
being  s.  and  h.  of  Adm.  Sir  Henry  Digby, 
G.C.B.  (who  d.  19  Aug.  1842,  aged  72),  by 
Jane  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas  William  (Coke), 
1st  Earl  of  Leicester  of  Holkham,  which  Sir 
and  h.  of  the  Hon.  William  Digby,  Dean  of  Durham 
br.  of  Henry,  7th  Baron  Digby  of  Geashill  [I.],  who  was 
cr.  Baron  Digby  of  Sherborne,  with  a  spec.  rem.  as  above  mentioned, 
being  afterwards  cr.  Earl  Digby  without  such  spec.  rem.  He  was  b. 
21  June  1809,  at  Forston  House,  Dorset;  ed.  at  Harrow  school;  Lieut. 
9th  Lancers  1827.  A  Conservative.(*)  He  w.,  27  June  1837,  at  Melbury, 
Lampford,  Dorset,  Theresa  Anna  Maria,  ist  da.  of  Henry  Stephen  (Fox- 
Strangways),  3rd  Earl  of  Ilchester,  by  Caroline  Lenora,  da.  of  Lord 
George  Murray,  Bishop  of  St.  David's.  She,  who  was  b.  11  Jan.  18 14, 
was  Woman  of  the  Bedchamber  1837-56,  and  d.  2  May  1874,  at  Minterne 
House,  Dorset.  He  d.  there,  suddenly,  16  Oct.  1889,  in  his  8ist  year,  and 
was  bur.  at  Minterne.     Will  pr.  27  Dec.  1889,  at  .^395,753. 


BARONY 
VII. 


BARONY  [I. 
X. 


4    and    10.     Edward    Henry    Trafalgar 

(Digby),  Baron  Digby  of  Sherborne  [1765], 

„        also  Baron   Digby  of  Geashill   [I.   1620],  s. 

9"    and  h.,  b.  2 1  Oct.  1 846,  at  3 1  Old  Burlington  Str., 

Midx.;  Capt.  Coldstream  Guards,  1868;  Lieut. 

Col.  1877;  Col.  1887;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for 

Dorset,   1876-85.      He  w.,   19  Sep.   1893,  at 

Christ  Ch.,  Down  Str.,  Midx.,  Emily  Beryl  Sissy,  ist  da.  of  the  Hon.  Albert 

Hood,  by  Julia  Jane,  da.  of  Thomas  Wynn  Hornby.     She  was  b.  20  Mar. 

1 87 1,  at  12  Queen's  Gardens,  South  Kensington. 

(*)  He  was  one  of  the  8  peers  who  protested  against  Gladstone's  Irish  Land  Act 
in  1 87 1.  The  others  were  the  Earls  of  Leitrim,  Clancarty,  and  Courtown,  Viscount 
Hawarden,  and  Barons  Denman,  Talbot  de  Malahide,  and  Clonbrock.     V.G. 


DIGBY  357 

[Edward  Kenelm  Digby,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  i  Aug.  1894,  at  39 
Belgrave  Sq.,  Midx.  He  served  in  the  great  European  War,  19 14 — ,  as 
Lieut.  Coldstream  Guards. (")] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  i  883,  consisted  of  1,886  acres  in  Dorset 
and  124  CO.  Warwick,  besides  i<^,-i^l  in  King's  Co.,  938  in  Queen's  Co., 
and  6,835  (valued  at  but  ^,162  a  year)  co.  Mayo.  Total,  39,505  acres, 
valued  at  ;^  15,968  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Minterne  House,  near 
Cerne,  Dorset. 

Note. — The  Sherborne  estate  (about  26,000  acres  in  Dorset  and  Somer- 
set, valued  at  over  ;^45,ooo  a  year)  devolved  in  1856,  on  the  death  of  Earl 
Digby,  on  his  nephew  (his  sister's  son),  George  Digby  Wingfield-Baker, 
afterwards  Wingfield-Digby,  whose  yr.  br.,  John,  inherited,  in  like  manner, 
the  Coleshill  estate  in  Warwickshire,  about  9,000  acres,  valued  at  over 
;£  I  5,000  a  year. 


DILLON   OF   COSTELLO-GALLENC") 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]         I.     Theobald  Dillon,  3rd  s.  of  Thomas  D.,  or 
Ballynakill,  by   Mary,  da.   of  Christopher    Dillon, 
^-      1622.  of  Kilmore,  was  Commander  of  a  troop,  and  was, 

25  May  1582,  made  Chief  Serjeant  and  General 
Collector  and  Receiver  for  the  provinces  of  Connaught  and  Thomond, 
which  was  continued  to  him  by  James  I;  took  an  active  part  against  the 
rebel  Irish  under  Tyrone,  1598-1601;  knighted  by  the  Earl  of  Essex, 
24  July  1599.  On  16  Mar.  162 1/2,  he,  being  of  Costello-Gallen,  co. 
Mayo,  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  DILLON  OF  COSTILLO  GALLIN  [i.e. 
COSTELLO-GALLEN],(^)  co.  Mayo  [I.].  He  m.  Eleanor,  da.  of  William 
TuiTE,  of  Tuitestown,  co.  Westmeath.  He  d.  1 5  Mar.  1 624,  at  a  great  age, 
having  above  100  descendants.  Inq.p.  m.  His  widow  d.  8  Apr.  1638,  at 
Killinure,  co.  Westmeath,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Francis'  Abbey,  Athlone. 

II.      1624.  2.     Lucas  (Dillon),  Viscount  Dillon  of  Costello- 

Gallen  [I.],  grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir 
Christopher  Dillon,  of  Ballylagham,  co.  Mayo,  President  of  Connaught, 
by  Jane,  ist  da.  of  James  (Dillon),  ist  Earl  of  Roscommon  [I.],  which 
Christopher  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Viscount,  but  d.  v. p.,  28  Feb. 
1623/4.  He  was  aged  14J  years  in  Sep.  1624.  He  m.  (when  15),  in 
1625,  Mary  (dowry  ;£2,70o),  da.  of  Randal  MacSorley  (MacDonnell), 

(')  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  viii, 
Appendix  F.     V.G. 

C")  The  arms  of  Dillon  as  recorded  in  Ulster's  office  are:  Quarterly  ist  and 
4th,  Argent  a  lion  passant  between  three  crescents  Gules,  for  Dillon;  2nd  and  3rd, 
Argent  a  fesse  between  three  crescents  Sable,  for  Lee.     V.G. 

(')  The  preamble  to  this  patent  is  in  Lodgr,  vol.  iv,  p.  117. 


358  DILLON 

1st  Earl  of  Antrim  [1.],  by  Alice,  da.  of  Hugh  (O'Neill),  3rd  Earl  of 
Tyrone  [I.].  He  d.  at  Killenfagny,  co.  Westmeath,  13  Apr.,  and  was  bur. 
14  Sep.  1629,  in  the  Friary  of  Athlone.  Inq.  p.  m.  His  widow  m.  Oliver 
(Plunkett),  6th  Baron  Louth  [I.],  who  d.  about  1679.  She  was  living 
23  Aug.  i66i.(^) 

III.  1629.  3.     Theobald      (Dillon),      Viscount      Dillon      of 

Costello-Gallen  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.,  posthumous,  b. 
between  4  and  10  July  1629.      He  d.  an  infant,  13  May  1630. 

IV.  1630.  4.     Thomas  (Dillon),  Viscount  Dillon  OF  Costello- 

Gallen  [I.],  uncle  and  h.,  being  next  br.  to  the  2nd 
Viscount,  and  then  aged  15.  He  had  livery  of  his  lands  15  Mar.  1635/6, 
being  then  of  full  age,  and  having  declared  himself  a  Protestant,  took  his 
seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  16  Mar.  1639/40.  P.C.  [I.]  1640;  Joint 
Gov.  of  CO.  Mayo,  1641;  one  of  those  sent  by  the  Pari.  [I.]  in  1642  to 
present  their  grievances  to  the  King;  Joint  Pres.  of  Connaught  1644, 
and  is  said  to  have  resigned  in  1662;  Lieut.  Gen.  in  the  Army;  was 
reconciled  to  the  Church  of  Rome  1646;  maintained  Athlone  till  1651  in  the 
royal  cause,  but  was  suspected  of  being  privy  to  its  treacherous  surrender 
by  Sir  James  Dillon,  in  Aug.  of  that  year.  His  estates,  above  64,000  acres, 
were  sequestrated  under  the  Commonwealth,  but  restored  by  Charles  II, 
Mar.  1 660/ 1. C")  He  w.,  before  1636,  Frances,  da.  of  Sir  Nicholas  White, 
of  Leixlip,  by  Ursula,  ist  da.  of  Garret  (Moore),  ist  Viscount  Moore 
OF  Drogheda  [I.].  She,  who  brought  him  X,3>ooo  fortune,  d.  20,  and  was 
bur.  23  Dec.  1674,  in  St.  Mary's  Chapel  in  Christ  Church.  Fun.  Ent. 
Will  dat.  16  Dec.  1674,  pr.  1675,  in  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.].  He  d.  in  1673  or 
1674.     Will  dat.  17  May  1673,  P""-  '675,  in  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.]. 

V.  1673  5.     Thomas  (Dillon),  Viscount  Dillon  OF  CosTELLO- 

or  Gallen    [I.],    4th    but    only    surv.    s.   and    h.     He    ;;;. 

1 674.  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Sir  John  Burke,  of  Derymaclaghtny, 

CO.  Galway,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Richard  (Bourke),  6th  Earl 

OF   Clanricarde   [I.].      He  d.  s.p.s.,    1674.      Will  pr.   [I.]    1675.      His 

widow  w.  Sheffield  Grace,  of  Courtstown,   co.   Kilkenny,  who  d.   1684. 

She  was  living,  as  a  widow,  1701. 

VI.  1674.  6.     Lucas  (Dillon),  Viscount  Dillon  of  Costello- 

Gallen  [I.],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of 
Theobald   Dillon,  by   Sarah,  formerly  Sarah   Bourke,  spinster,  his  wife, 


(*)  Possibly  she  is  the  Lady  Dillon  who  (according  to  Lodge,  who  attributes  the 
particulars  to  the  wife  of  the  4th  Viscount)  d.  in  Wine  Tavern  Str.,  and  was  bur. 
9  Jan.  1664,  in  St.  James's,  Dublin.      V.G. 

C")  His  name  appears  in  a  remonstrance  of  the  Roman  Catholic  nobility,  presented 
to  the  King  in  1663,  (sc.       See  this  list,  vol.  iii,  p.  28,  note  "  d,"  sub  Carlingford. 


DILLON  3S9 

which  Theobald  was  yr.  br.  of  Lucas  and  Thomas,  2nd  and  4th  Viscounts 
abovenamed.  He  obtained  a  considerable  grant  from  Charles  II.  He  m., 
istly,  Ursula,  da.  of  William  (Duncan),  ist  Earl  of  Limerick.  [L],  by 
Maria  Euphemia,  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Chambers,  Bart.  [E.  1663].  She  il. 
1680.  Admon.  [L]  11  Feb.  1680/1,  to  her  husband.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  late 
in  1 68 1,  Anne,  ist  da.  of  Richard  (Nugent),  2nd  Earl  of  Westmeath  [L], 
by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Nugent,  Bart.  [L].  With  her  he  had  a  fortune 
of  ;/^  1,500.  YLcd.s.p.,  of  dropsy,  at  Killenfagny  afsd.,  in  Sep.  or  Oct.  1682. 
Will  dat.  2  Sep.  1682,  pr.  at  Dublin.  His  widow  w.  (articles  10  Nov.  1683) 
Sir  William  Talbot,  3rd  Bart.  [L  1623],  of  Carton,  who  d.  s.p.m.,  18  May 
1 69 1.     Her  will  dat.  14  July  1710,  pr.  171 1  in  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.]. 


VU.      1682.  7.     Theobald      (Dillon),      Viscount      Dillon      of 

Costello-Gallen  [I.],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and 
h.  of  Robert  Dillon,  of  Loughglynn,  co.  Roscommon,  by  Rose,  ist  da. 
of  John  Dillon,  of  Streamstown,  which  Robert  was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Lucas 
D.,  of  Loughglynn  afsd.,  the  2nd  s.  of  the  ist  Viscount.  He  was  Lieut. 
Col.  in  Clanricarde's  regt.  of  Guards  in  the  Irish  army  of  James  II,  and 
sat  in  that  King's  Irish  Pari.  7  May  i689.(*)  He  was  attainted  1 1  May  1691, 
which  attainder,  however,  was  reversed  20  June  1694,  "because  within 
the  articles  of  Limerick,"  in  favour  of  his  son.  He  m.  Mary,  da.  of  Sir 
Henry  Talbot,  of  Mount  Talbot,  co.  Roscommon,  by  Margaret,  sister 
of  Richard  (Talbot),  Duk.e  of  Tyrconnel,  da.  of  Sir  William  T.,  ist 
Bart.  [I.],  of  Carton,  co.  Kildare.  He  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Aughrim, 
12  July  i69i.('')  His  widow  was  accidentally  killed  a  few  weeks  later, 
7  Sep.  1691,  in  Limerick,  during  the  siege,  by  the  explosion  of  a  bomb. 


VIII.      1691.  8.     Henry  (Dillon),  Viscount  Dillon  of  Costello- 

Gallen  [I.],  s.  and  h.;  was  M.P.  for  co.  Westmeath  in 
King  James's  Pari,  held  at  Dublin,  7  May  i689;(^)  Lord  Lieut,  of  co. 
Roscommon,  Gov.  of  Galway,  and  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Foot  in  that  King's 
army.  On  20  June  1694,  the  outlawry  of  his  father  was  reversed,  and  he 
appears  to  have  sat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.].  He  m.  (articles  7  July 
1687)  Frances,  2nd  da.  of  Sir  George  Hamilton,  Count  Hamilton  in 
France,  by  Frances  (afterwards  Duchess  of  Tyrconnel  [I.]),  da.  of 
Richard  Jennings,  of  Sandridge,  Herts.  He  d.  in  Dublin,  13,  and  was 
bur.  23  Jan.  1 713/4,  at  Ballyhawnis,  co.  Mayo.  Will  dat.  the  day  before 
death,  pr.  1716,  in  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.].     His  widow,  who  was  b.  in  France,  m. 


(*)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in  and  absent  from  this  Pari.,  see  vol.  iii, 
Appendix  D. 

C")  See  a  list  of  Irish  Peers  there  slain,  wounded,  or  imprisoned,  vol.  ii,  p.  102, 
note  "a,"  mh  Bellew. 


360  DILLON 

Patrick  Bellew,  of  Barmeath,  who  d.  v.p.,  12  June  1720.    She  d.  16  Nov. 
I75i.(*)     Will  pr.  1752. 

IX.  1714.  9-    Richard(Dillon),  Viscount  Dillon  OF  CosTELLo- 

Gallen  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  1688.  He  refused,  in 
Jan.  1 71 5,  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance,  and  consequently  withdrew  from 
the  House  of  Lords  [I.].  He  m.,  in  1720,  Bridget,  2nd  da.  of  John 
(Bourke),  9th  Earl  of  Clanricarde  [I.],  by  Mary,  da.  of  James  Talbot, 
of  Templeogue  and  Mount  Talbot  afsd.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  Feb.  1737,  aged 
48.     She  d.  16  July  1779,  aged  88. 

X.  1737.  lo-   Charles  (Dillon),  Viscount  Dillon  OF  CosTELLO- 

Gallen  [I.],  I  st  cousin  and  h.  male,  b.  1 70 1 ,  being  s.  and  h. 
of  the  Hon.  Arthur  Dillon,  Lieut.  Gen.  in  the  French  service  {d.  5  Feb. 
i73-/3))C')  by  Christiana,  da.  of  Ralph  Sheldon,  which  Arthur  was  yr.  s. 
of  Theobald,  the  7th  Viscount.  He  was  Col.  of  a  French  regt.,  and  in 
command  against  the  Germans  in  1734.  He  m.,  16  Jan.  172^/ 5,  Frances, 
only  da.  and  h.  of  his  predecessor,  Richard  (Dillon),  9th  Viscount 
Dillon  [L],  by  Bridget  his  wife  abovenamed.  She  d.  17  Jan.  1738/9, 
in  London.  Admon.  24  Sep.  1759.  He  d.  there,  s.p.s.,  24,  and  was  bur. 
27  Oct.  1 74 1,  at  St.  Pancras,  Midx.     Admon.  5  Sep.  1744. 

XL      1741.  II-    Henry  (Dillon),  Viscount  Dillon  OF  Costello- 

Gallen  [L],  br.  and  h.  He  served  as  Major  in  his 
brother's  regt.,  of  which  he  was  Colonel  1741-44.  He  m.,  26  Oct. 
1744,  at  the  Portuguese  Embassy  Chapel,('=)  Charlotte,  ist  da.  and 
eventually  h.  of  George  Henry  (Lee),  2nd  Earl  of  Lichfield,  by 
Frances,  da.  of  Sir  John  Hales,  Bart.  He  d.  in  Mansfield  Str.,  Midx.,  15, 
and  was  bur.  25  Sep.  1787,  at  St.  Pancras,  Midx.('')  Will  dat.  1 1  May  1786, 
pr.  20  Sep.  1787.  His  widow,  who  on  the  death  of  her  uncle  Robert,  4th 
and  last  Earl  of  Lichfield,  4  Nov.  1776,  became  the  heiress  of  the  estates 
of  the  family  of  Lee,  at  Ditchley,  Oxon,  &c.,  d.  19  June  1794,  at  her 
house  in  Somerset  Str.,  London.     Will  pr.  June  1794. 

(»)  "  The  Lady  Dillon  of  Ireland,  the  close  of  last  week  stabbed  herself  at 
Tunbridge,  but  the  wound  not  mortal."  (N.  Luttrell,  17  Aug.  1697).  On  6  Oct. 
of  the  year  following,  Vernon  writes  to  the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury,  "Lady  Dillon  is 
betaking  herself  to  the  playhouse  for  her  support."     V.G. 

C')  Created  an  Earl,  probably  Earl  Dillon,  in  1721,  by  the  titular  King 
James  III.     See  article  on  him,  post,  p.  364. 

(«)  Gent.  Mag.     V.G. 

{^)  "In  all  respects  an  old  Frenchman  in  habits  and  nearly  in  language." 
(Lady  Louisa  Stuart).  His  yst.  br.,  Arthur  Richard,  rose  to  great  distinction  in 
France,  and  became;Archbishop  of  Narbonne,  and  Commander  of  the  Order  of  the 
Holy  Ghost;  being  driven  from  France  by  the  Revolution.  He  d.  5  July  1806,  in 
George  Str.,  Portman  Sq.,  Marylebone.      V.G. 


DILLON  361 

XII.  1787.  12.     Charles    (Dillon-Lee),   Viscount    Dillon    of 

Costello-Gallen  [I.],  1st  s.  and  h.,  b.  6  Nov.  1745,  in 
London;(*)  F.R.S.  28  May  1767;  conformed  to  the  Established  Church, 
4  Dec.  1767;  M.P.  for  Westbury,  1770-74;  P.C.  [I.]  app.  22  Nov.  1774, 
sworn  4  Mar.  1786;  High  SherifiF  of  co.  Mayo,  1787.  He  assumed  the 
name  and  arms  of  Lee  after  that  of  Dillon,  soon  after  the  estates  of  the 
Lee  family  devolved,  in  1776,  on  his  mother — his  claim  as  the  "  Rt.  Hon. 
Charles  Dillon-Lee"  to  this  Viscountcy  being  admitted  in  1788,  and  he 
being  sum.  accordingly,  2  May  1788;  a  Gov.  of  co.  Mayo  1788-18  13;  Con- 
stable of  Athlone  Castle  1797-1813;  K.P.  19  Mar.  1798.  He  ;«.,  istly, 
19  Aug.  i776,atBrussels,  Henrietta  Maria, da.  of  Constantine  John  (Phipps), 
ist  Baron  Mulgrave  [I.],  by  Lepell,  da.  of  John  (Hervey),  Baron  Hervey 
OF  Ickworth.  She,  who  was  b.  26  Mar.  1757,  d.  i  Aug.  1782.  He  w;., 
2ndly,  in  1787,  Marie  Rogier,  of  Malines,  in  Belgium.  He  ^/.  9  Nov.  18  13, 
at  Loughlin  House,  co.  Roscommon,  aged  68. C")  Will  pr.  Jan.  18  16. 
His  widow  d.  28  Aug.  1833,  in  Fitzroy  Sq.,  Midx.,  aged  74.  Will  pr. 
Nov.  1833. 

XIII.  1813.  13.    Henry Augustus(Dillon-Lee),ViscountDillon 

OF  Costello-Gallen  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife,  b. 
28  Oct.  1777,  at  Brussels;  Col.  in  the  Irish  Brigade  1794;  Col.  in  the 
Army  1806;  Col.  of  the  10 ist  (Duke  of  York's)  Irish  regt.  of  Foot  1807 
till  disbanded  18 17;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  21  Oct.  1795;  D.C.L. 
7  June  1815;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Harwich  1799-1802,  and  for  co.  Mayo 
1802-13.  He  m.,  9  Feb.  1807,  at  Castle  McGarrett,  co.  Mayo,  Henrietta, 
sister  of  Dominick,  ist  Baron  Oranmore  and  Browne  [I.],  da.  of  Dominick 
Geoffrey  Browne,  by  Margaret,  da.  of  the  Hon.  George  Browne,  4th  s.  of 
the  1st  Earl  of  Altamont  [I.].  He  d.  in  Lower  Brook  Str.,  Midx.,  24, 
and  was  bur.  31  July  1832,  at  Spelsbury,  aged  54.(')     Will  dat.  5  May  to 

(»)  His  next  brother,  Arthur  Richard,  Count  Dillon,  b.  3  Sep.  1750,  a  Lieut. 
General  in  the  French  army,  and  Col.  of  the  famous  Dillon  regt.,  was  guillotined 
14  Apr.  1794.  By  his  2nd  wife  he  was  father  of  Fanny,  the  wife  of  General 
Bertrand,  who  accompanied  Napoleon  to  Elba  and  St.  Helena.      V.G. 

C*)  In  Sketches  of  Irish  Political  Character,  '799)  he  is  described  as  possessing 
"considerable  property,  power,  and  influence,  which  he  exerts  in  favour  of  the 
Union."  Lady  Jerningham  writes,  13  Apr.  18 10:  "Lord  Dillon  has  just  left.  He 
showed  me  a  letter  from  Lord  Westmorland  in  1793  [the  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland], 
offering  him  to  be  made  an  Earl,  and  enquiring  if  he  chooses  to  have  it  annexed  to 
Dillon  or  take  another  appellation.  Lord  D.  answered  that  being  at  the  head  of  the 
Viscounts  [Lord  Gormanston  was  not  then  restored],  he  should  only  take  precedence 
of  himself,  and  be  the  last  of  many  whom  he  had  seen  before  they  were  even  reputed 
gentlemen."  Lady  Louisa  Stuart  called  him  "the  most  noted  liar  in  England, 
without  character  or  principle."  In  1799  his  Irish  estates  were  said  to  be  worth 
^^20,000  p. a.  For  a  list  of  the  largest  resident  Irish  landlords  at  that  date,  see  Ap- 
pendix C  in  this  volume.      V.G. 

("=)  "  Lord  Dillon  is  yet  here,  as  eccentric  and  good  humoured  as  ever.  I  think 
improving  in  talent  and  brilliancy,  but  the  measure  of  judgment  in  statu  quo."  (Lady 
Jerningham,  Feb.  1824).      In  Thomas  Moore's  Journal,  30    May   1 829,  there  is  a 

46 


362  DILLON 

15  Nov.  1831,  pr.  4  Apr.  1833.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  25  Mar.  1789,  in 
Dublin,  d.  suddenly  at  the  Hotel  Windsor,  Paris,  18,  and  was  bur.  25  Mar. 
1862,  at  Spelsbury,  aged  73.     Will  dat.  20  Feb.  i860,  pr.  15  Apr.  1862. 

XIV.  1832.  14.    Charles  Henry  (Dillon-Lee),  Viscount  Dillon 

OF  Costello-Gallen  [I.],  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b. 
20  Apr.  1810,  in  Ely  Place,  Dublin.  Ed.  at  Eton  circa  1822-25.  Ensign 
Scots  Fusiliers  July  1830,  retiring  Sep.  following;  High  Sheriff  of  Oxon, 
1857.  He  w.,  I  Feb.  1833  (spec,  lie),  at  Tusmore  House,  Lydia  Sophia, 
da.  of  the  Rev.  Philip  Laycock  Story,  of  Tusmore  House,  Oxon,  by 
Lydia,  da.  of  Sir  Francis  Baring,  Bart.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  at  Ditchley,  Oxon, 
18,  and  was  bur.  24  Nov.  1865,  at  Spelsbury,  aged  55.  Will  dat.  10  Nov. 
1862,  pr.  29  Jan.  1866.  His  widow  d.  at  38  Grosvenor  Place,  Midx., 
4,  and  was  bur.  8  Nov.  1876,  at  Spelsbury,  aged  64.  Will  dat.  12  Dec. 
1874,  pr.  22  Nov.  1876. 

XV.  1865.  15.     Theobald   Dominick   Geoffrey   (Dillon-Lee), 

Viscount  Dillon  of  Costello-Gallen  [L],  next  br.  and 
h.  male,  b.  5  Apr.  181 1  in  London;  ed.  at  Rugby  school,  and  at  Sandhurst; 
Ensign  60th  Rifles  1828;  Lieut.  1833;  retired  Sep.  1841.  A.D.C.  to  the 
Marquess  of  Normanby  when  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland.  He  »2.,  28  Sep.  1856, 
at  Hastings,  Sarah  Augusta,  da.  of  Alexander  Hanna,  of  Paris,  by  Sarah, 
da.  of  John  Sprat,  ot  London.  He  d.  s.p.,  at  Ditchley  afsd.,  30  Nov., 
and  was  bur.  5  Dec.  1879,  at  Spelsbury,  aged  68.  Will  dat.  4  Mar.  1866 
to  15  July  1873,  pr.  7  Feb.  1880.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  i  Apr.  1830, 
d.  at  Vichy,  France,  17,  and  was  bur.  16  July  1890,  at  Spelsbury.  Will 
dat.  19  Oct.  1886,  pr.  8  Sep.  1890,  at  ls'i,i6s- 

XVI.  1879.  16.    Arthur  Edmund  Denis  (Dillon-Lee),  Viscount 

Dillon  of  Costello-Gallen  [I.],  next  br.  and  h.  male, 
b.  10  Apr.  1 8  12,  at  10  Baker  Str.,  Marylebone;  ed.  at  Charterhouse;  matric. 
at  Oxford  (Trin.  Coll.),  19  June  1829,  B.A.  1832;  admitted  to  the  Inner 
Temple  1830;  sometime  a  Clerk  in  the  Home  Office.  F.S.A.  30  May 
1867;  F.R.G.S.,  F.Z.S.  He  w.,  22  Apr.  1843,  at  St.  Marylebone  Church, 
Ellen,  da.  of  James  Adderley,  of  King's  Co.,  by  Ellen,  da.  of  John 
Williams,  of  Hythe,  Kent.  He  d.  at  Ditchley,  12,  and  was  bur.  15  Jan. 
1892,  at  Enstone,  Oxon,  aged  79.  Will  dat.  31  July  1890,  pr.  25  Mar. 
1892.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  23  Nov.  1809,  at  Hythe,  d.  at  Ditchley, 
after  one  day's  illness,  10,  and  was  bur.  13  Feb.  1896.  Admon.  18  July 
1896. 

reference  to  his  "  reading  aloud  of  an  evening  all  'the  '  good  old  coarse  novels,'  Pere- 
grine Pickle  particularly,  because  Commodore  Trunnion  was  his  (Lord  Dillon's) 
uncle."  He  appears  to  have  been  a  rather  crack-brained  literary  man,  in  poor  circum- 
stances, and  living  mostly  abroad.      V.G. 


DILLON  363 

XVII.      1892.  17.    Harold  Arthur  (Lee-Dillon),  Viscount  Dillon 

OF  Costello-Gallen  [I.  1622],  1st  s.  and  h.,  b.  at 
I  Albert  Str.,  Victoria  Sq.,  Westm.,  24  Jan.  and  bap.  29  May  1844,  at  St. 
Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.;  ent.  the  Army  as  Ensign  Rifle  Brigade  8  Nov.  1862; 
Lieut.  1866;  Capt.  (Militia)  1874';  Major  1885;  retired  1891;  Hon.  M..\. 
Oxon.;  F.S.A.  27  Mar.  1873,  and  Pres.ofthe  Soc.  1897-1904;  Pres.ofthe 
Royal  Archsol.  Soc.  1892-98;  Trustee  of  the  Nat.  Portrait  Gallery  1894; 
Curator  of  the  Tower  Armouries  1895;  Pres.  of  the  Soc.  of  Antiquaries 
1 897-1 904;  Antiquary  to  the  Royal  Academy  i903;(')  Trustee  of  the 
Brit.  Museum  1905.  He  w.,  3  Nov.  1870,  at  Ottawa,  Canada,  Julia,  ist 
da.  of  Isaac  Brock  Stanton,  ot  Ottawa,  in  the  Canadian  Civil  Service,  by 
Maria,  da.  ot  James  Wilson,  of  Scarr,  co.  Wexford.  She  was  b.  at 
Montreal,  Canada. 

[Harry  Lee  Stanton  Lee-Dillon,  b.  at  i  Morpeth  Terrace,  Westm., 
25  July,  and  ^i?/).  26  Aug.  1874,  at  St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.;  ed.  at  Charterhouse, 
and  at  Sandhurst;  2nd  Lieut,  ist  Batt.  Rifle  Brigade  1895-97;  F.S.A.  13  Jan. 
1898;  admitted  to  the  Inner  Temple  1899.  He  ;;;.,  5  Oct.  1904,  at 
Crawley,  Sussex,  Brenda  MaryjC*)  ist  da.  of  Thomas  Smith,  of  Croft 
Cottage,  Crawley,  by  Florence  Mary,  da.  of  John  Baker,  of  Buchan  Hill, 
Ifield,  Sussex.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  5,444  acres  in  Oxon 
(worth  nearly  ;/^7,ooo  a  year),  besides,  in  Ireland,  83,749  acres  in  co.  Mayo, 
5,435  in  CO.  Roscommon,  and  136  in  co.  Westmeath.  Total,  94,764  acres, 
worth  /,'2 8,762  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Ditchley  Park,  near  Charl- 
bury,  Oxon.  All  the  Irish  property  was  sold  in  May  1899  by  the  17th 
Viscount. ('^) 

DILLON    OF    KILKENNY-WEST 

BARONY  [I.]  Sir   James   Dillon,   s.   and    h.   of   Sir   Lucas    D.,  of 

Moymet,  co.  Meath,  from  15  May  1570  Ch.  Baron  of 
I.      1620.  the  Exchequer  [1.],  was  on  24  Jan.  1619/20,  cr.  LORD 

DILLON,  BARON  OF  KILKENNY-WEST,  co. 
W^estmeath  [1.].  He  was  on  5  Aug.  1622,  cr.  EARL  OF  ROSCOM- 
MON [I.],  both  which  titles,  since  15  May  1850,  have  become  dormant  or 
extinct.     See  "Roscommon,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1622. 


(')  He  is  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  are  or  have  been  directors  of  public 
companies,  for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C. 

(*")  She  obtained  a  decree  of  restitution  of  conjugal  rights,  22  May  191 1,  and 
a  decree  nisi,  17  Oct.  191 1.      V.G. 

(■=)  In  May  1899  he  sold  to  the  Congested  Districts  Board  all  his  then  remaining 
Irish  estates,  including  those  in  Westmeath,  which  are  said  to  have  been  in  continuous 
possession  of  the  Dillon  family  since  1 185,  and  were  confirmed  to  them  bv  charter  in 
1343.     V.G. 


3^4 


DILLON 


1.  Arthur  Dillon,  3rd  but  2nd  surv.  s.  of  Theobald,  7th  Vis- 
count Dillon  of  Costello-Gallen  [I.],  by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  Henry 
Talbot,  was  b.  1670,  in  Roscommon;  ent.  the  French  service,  becoming 
Col.  I  June  1690;  Mar6chal  de  Camp  1705;  Lieut.  Gen.  1706;  Gov.  of 
Toulon;  cr.  Count  Dillon  by  Louis  XIV,  171 1;  Com.  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Louis;  Ambassador  of  King  James  at  the  French  Court,  i  Feb. 
1716/7,  being  the  same  day  cr.  BARON  (  — )  and  VISCOUNT  (  — ) 
[I.],  with  rem.  to  heirs  male  of  his  body.  On  24  June  1721  he  was  cr. 
by  the  titular  King  James  III,  EARL  (.?  DILLON),  VISCOUNT  (  — ) 
and  BARON  (  —  )  [S.],  with  rem.  to  heirs  male.  K.T.  26  May  1722. 
He  m.  Christiana,  da.  of  Ralph  Sheldon,  Equerry  to  James  II.  She, 
who  was  b.  about  1680,  was  Maid  of  Honour  to  Mary  of  Modena.  He 
d.  5  Feb.  1732/3,  in  Paris.  His  widow  d.  5  Aug.  1757,  in  the  English 
Austin  Nunnery  at  Paris,  and  was  bur.  there. 

2.  Charles  Dillon,  s.  and  h.,  sue.  his  ist  cousin,  Richard,  in 
Feb.  1737,  as  loth  Viscount  Dillon  of  Costello-Gallen  (whom  see), 
with  which  peerage  the  Jacobite  Earldom  has  ever  since  remained 
united. 


DINAN  see  DINHAM 


DINEVOR 


BARONY.  I.     William  (Talbot),  Baron  Talbot  of  Hensol, 

CO.  Glamorgan,    sue.    his   father  in   that  dignity,  as   2nd 

I.  1780.  Baron,  14  Feb.   1737,  and  was  cr.,  29  Mar.  1761,  Earl 

Talbot,  with  the  usual  remainder.  Having,  however,  no 
male  issue,  he  was  cr.,  1 7  Oct.  1 780,  BARON  DINEVOR  OF  DINEVOR, 
CO.  Carmarthen,  for  life,  with  a  spec.  rem.  in  favour  of  his  only  child,  Cecil 
Rice,  widow,  and  the  heirs  male  of  her  body.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  27  Apr.  1782, 
when  the  Earldom  became  extinct.  See  fuller  particulars  under  "  Talbot 
OF  Hensol,"  Barony,  cr.  1733. 

II.  1782.  2.     Cecil,  suo  jure  Baroness  Dinevor,  only  da.  and  h. 

of  the  above,  by  Mary,  da.  and  h.  of  Adam  de  Cardonnel, 
Sec.  at  War,  inherited  the  Barony  under  the  spec.  rem.  in  its  creation.  She, 
who  was  b.  July  1735,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields,  m.,  16  Aug. 
1756,  at  Pendoyton,  co.  Glamorgan,  George  Rice,  of  Newton,  co.  Carmar- 
then, M.P.  (1754-79)  for,  and  Lord  Lieut,  of,  that  county  (1755-79),  who  d. 
3  Aug.  1779,  and  was  bur.  at  Llandiloe,  co.  Carmarthen.  She,  under  the 
will  of  her  said  mother,  took,  by  royal  lie,  21  May  1787,  the  surname  of 
de  Cardonnel  only.  She  possibly  m.,  2ndly,  Robert  Wilson,  of  Trevallyn, 
CO.  Denbigh.  She  d.  14  Mar.  1793,  at  Dynevor  Castle,  and  was  bur.  at 
Llandiloe  afsd.,  aged  57.     Will  pr.  Mar.  1793. 


DINEVOR  365 

III.      1793.  3.     George  Talbot  (Rice,  afterwards  de  Cardonnkl, 

and  finally  Rice),  Baron  Dikevor,  s.  and  h.,  b.  8  Oct., 
and  hap.  i  Nov.  1765,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.  Matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.), 
I  Feb.  1783,  M.A.  30  May  1786;  by  royal  lie,  30  Apr.  1793,  he  took 
the  name  of  de  CarJonnel,  and  by  another  royal  lie,  4  Feb.  1 8 1 7,  resumed 
his  patronymic  of  Rice.  He  was  M.P.  (Tory)  for  co.  Carmarthen  1790-93; 
Lord  Lieut,  of  that  co.  1 804-52.  He  m.  (spec,  lie),  20  Oct.  1794,  at  her 
father's  house,  in  Grosvenor  Sq.,  Midx.  (reg.  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.),  Frances, 
3rd  da.  of  Thomas  (Townshend),  ist  Viscount  Sydney  of  St.  Leonards, 
by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Richard  Powys.  He  d.  9  Apr.  1852,  in  his  87th  year, 
at  Harrington  Park,  co.  Gloucester. (')  Will  pr.  June  1852.  His  widow, 
who  was  h.  20  Feb.  1772,  J.  13  Aug.  1854,  at  Harrington  Park,  aged  82. 
Will  pr.  Apr.  1855. 

IV'.      1852.  4.     George  Rice  (Rice-Trevor),  Baron  Dinevor,  s. 

and  h.,  k  5  Aug.  1795.  Matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.), 
23  Oct.  1 8 12;  cr.  D.C.L.  11  June  1834.  By  royal  lie,  28  Oct.  1824,  he 
took  the  name  of  Trevor,  after  that  of  Rice,  on  inheriting  the  estates  of  the 
Trevor  family  at  Glynde,  Sussex.  M.P.  (Tory)  for  co.  Carmarthen,  1 820-3  i 
and  1 832-52 ;(*>)  Militia  A.D.C.  to  the  Queen,  1852-69.  He  ;«.,  27  Nov. 
1824,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Frances,  ist  da.  of  Gen.  Lord  Charles 
Fitzroy,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Frances  Anne,  da.  of  Robert  (Stewart),  ist 
Marquess  of  Londonderry  [I.].  He  d.  s.p.m.,  7  Oct.  1869,  aged  74,  at 
Malvern,  co.  Worcester.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  2  Jan.  1803,  d.  30  Apr. 
1878,  at  19  Prince's  Gardens,  Midx.,  aged  75. 

V.      1869.  5.      Francis  William  (Rice),  Baron  Dinevor,  cousin 

and  h.  male,  being  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  of  the  Hon. 
Edward  Rice,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Gloucester  (1825-62),  by  Charlotte,  illegit. 
da.(')  of  Gen.  Francis  Lascelles,  which  Edward  was  2nd  s.  of  Cecil,  suo 
jure  Baroness  Dinevor.  He  was  b.  10  May  1804;  ed.  at  Westm.  school; 
matrie  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  18  Oct.  1822,  B.A.  1826,  M.A.  1847;  Vicar 
of  Fairford,  co.  Gloucester,  1827-78.  A  Liberal. (<^)  He  »/.,  istly,  3  Feb. 
I  830,  Harriet  Ives,  da.  of  Daniel  Raymond  Barker.  She  d.  22  July  i  854. 
He  m.,  2ndly,  18  Nov.  1856,  Eliza  Amelia,  ist  da.  of  the  Rev.  Henry 
Carnegie  Knox,  Rector  of  Lechlade,  co.  Gloucester.  He  d.  3  Aug.  1878, 
aged  74,  at  53  Brook  Str.,  Midx.  His  widow  d.  5  Aug.  1896,  at  1 12  Queen's 
Gate,  South  Kensington.     Personalty  ;{,"  13,652. 


(»)  He  was  one  of  the  peers  who  protested,  on  the  ground  of  inexpediency, 
against  proceeding  with  the  Bill  for  degrading  Queen  Caroline  in  1820,  though 
affirming  their  belief  that  guilt  had  been  proved.      V.G. 

C')  He  was  one  of  the  Protectionists  who  supported  Pee!  in  the  division  on  the 
Bill  for  Prevention  of  Murder  in  Ireland  in  1846.      V.G. 

{f)  The  lady's  mother  was  Anne  Cateley,  spinster,  a  celebrated  singer. 

{^)  So  in  Dod's  Parliamentary  Companion,  but  in  Who's  Who  he  is  called  a 
Liberal  Conservati\'c.      V.G. 


366  DINEVOR 

VI,      1878.  6.     Arthur  de  Cardonnel  (Rice),  Baron  Dinevor, 

s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife,  b.  24  Jan.  1836.  Matric.  at  Oxford 
(Ch.  Ch.),  17  Oct.  1855,  B.A.  1861,  M.A.  1865.  A  Conservative.  He 
w.,  4  Feb.  1 869,  Selina,  3rd  da.  of  the  Hon.  Arthur  Lascelles  (5th  s.  of  the 
2nd  Earl  of  Harewood),  by  Caroline  Frances,  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Brooke, 
6th  Bart.  She,  who  was  b.  17  May  1841,  d.  16  Dec.  1889,  at  Dynevor 
Castle,  aged  48.  He  d.  there  of  pneumonia,  8,  and  was  bur.  10  June  191 1, 
at  Llandiloe,  aged  75.  Will  pr.  8  Dec.  191 1,  Cl'^,'i^Z  g''oss,  and 
;^70,7i4  net. 

[Walter  FitzUryan  Rice,  s.  and  h.,  b.  17  Aug.  1873;  ed.  at 
Eton,  and  at  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxford;  sometime  private  sec.  to  the  Earl  of  Selborne, 
when  I  St  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  and  to  Lord  George  Hamilton,  when  Sec. 
of  State  for  India;  M.P.  for  Brighton  1910-11.  He  m.,  12  Oct.  1898,  at 
St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Margaret  Child,  2nd  da.  of  Victor  Albert  George 
(Child-Villiers),  7th  Earl  of  Jersey,  by  Margaret  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of 
William  Henry  (Leigh),  2nd  Baron  Leigh.  She  was  b.  8  Oct.  1875. 
Having  sue.  to  the  Peerage  after  Jan.  1901,  he  is  outside  the  scope  of  this 
work.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  7,208  acres  in  co.  Car- 
marthen, 3,299  in  CO.  Glamorgan,  besides  231  in  Oxon,  Wilts  and  Glouces- 
tershire. Total,  10,738  acres,  worth  ^/^  12,562  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — 
Dynevor  Castle,  near  Llandiloe,  co.  Carmarthen. 

DINGW^ALL 
BARONY  [S.]  Andrew  Keith,  of  Forsa,  an  illegit.  s.  of  Robert  Keith, 

Abbot  of  Deer,  co.  Aberdeen  (who  was  next  yr.  br.  of 
I.      1584.  W^illiam  (Keith),  4th  Earl  Marischal  [S.],  and  who  d. 

in  Paris  12  June  1551),  was  for  18  years  in  the  service 
of  the  King  of  Sweden.  One  of  the  Ambassadors  to  settle  the  marriage  of 
James  VI.  He  was,  18  Mar.  1583/4,  cr.  LORD  DINGWALL  [S.],  to 
him  and  his  heirs  male  and  assigns.  This  was  confirmed  by  Act  of  Pari. 
1584.  "A  charter  passed  the  great  seal  3  Aug.  1587,  to  him  and  his  heirs 
male  of  his  body;  who  failing,  to  his  nearest  lawful  heirs  male  whatever. 
Having  no  heirs  he  soon  resigned  his  Peerage  into  the  King's  hands,  and 
obtained  a  new  charter  24  Nov.  1591,  to  himself  and  his  heirs  male  and 
assigns  whatever  with  the  dignity,  ^c,  of  Lord  of  Parliament. (")  This  was 
confirmed  by  Pari,  in  1 592.  He  proceeded  to  assign  it  to  Sir  William  Keith 
of  Delny,  with  whom  no  relationship  is  stated;  and  Sir  William  had  a  charter 
accordingly  22  Jan.  1592/3,  to  him  and  his  heirs  male  whatever,  to 
succeed  to  the  Peerage  on  the  grantor's  death."  C")  Whether  the  grantee 
lived  to  inherit  the  title  is  doubtful,  but  he  is  known  to  have  d.  between 
1595   and  Apr.    1603.     Within    14    years   of  its  grant   "the  title   seems 

(*)  See  vol.  ii,  p.  291,  note  "  c,"  sub  Breadalbane,  for  a  list  of  Peerages  [S.]  of 
which  the  succession  was  authorised  to  be  as  nominated  by  the  grantee. 

(•>)  See  an  article  "On  the  inheritance  to  Scottish  Peerages  by  designation"  in 
the  Her.  and  Gen.^  vol.  iii,  p.  525. 


DINGWALL  367 

to  have  ceased,"  inasmuch  as  in  1606  it  was  not  in  the  list  of  Ranking, 
and  both  Dehiy  and  Dingwall  were  sold  to  Lord  Balmerinoch  in  1608, 
and  transferred  by  him,  26  Feb.  1608/9,  ^o  ^i""  Richard  Preston  as 
mentioned  below. 


II.  1609.  1.      Richard  Preston,  3rd  s.  of  Richard  P.,  of  White- 

hill  {ci.  Oct.  I  571),  by  Helen  (</.  Oct.  1575),  da.  of  Alan 
CouTTS,  ot  Bowhill,  was  of  Halltree,  co.  Edinburgh,  and  was  one  of  the 
most  favoured  of  the  Gentlemen  of  the  Bedchamber  to  James  VI,  accom- 
panied him  into  England, and  was  madeK.B.  at  the  Coronation,  2 5  July  1603. 
He  obtained  the  Constabulary  of  Dingwall  in  1607;  having  purchased 
the  lands  of  that  Barony,  he  was  cr.,  8  June  1609,  LORD  DINGWALL 
of  CO.  Ross  [S.],  to  him  and  his  heirs  and  assigns  whatsoever,  the  creation 
being  confirmed  by  Pari,  on  the  17th  following.  He  w.,  between  June  and 
Dec.  1 614,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Theobald  (Butler),  ViscouNT  Butler  of 
TuLLEOPHELiM  [I.]  (who  d.  s.p.  Dcc.  1 6 1 3),  Only  da.  of  Thomas  (Butler), 
E.A.RL  OF  OssoRY  AND  Ormond  [I.],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John 
(Sheffield),  Baron  Sheffield.  The  Earl,  her  father,  who  d.  that  same 
year  (1614),  settled  nearly  all  his  lands  on  his  h.  male,  Walter  Butler,  who 
refused  to  part  with  them  to  this  Lord  Dingwall  (though  the  latter  was  a 
favourite  of  the  King),  and  was  consequently  kept  a  prisoner  in  the  Fleet 
for  so  refusing,  till  the  King's  death  in  1625.  By  the  influence  of  the  all- 
powerful  George  Villiers,  Marquess  of  Buckingham  (to  whose  nephew  his 
da.  and  h.  presumptive,  then  aged  7,  was  affianced  in  1622),  he  was  cr., 
II  July  1619,  BARON  DUNMORE,  co.  Kilkenny,  and  EARL  OF 
DESMOND  [!.],(')  which  Earldom  was  subsequently  (with  other  titles) 
granted  in  reversion,  failing  heirs  male  of  his  body,  7  Nov.  1622,  to  the 
Hon.  George  Feilding,  his  designated  son-in-law  (as  abovementioned),  who, 
consequently,  though  never  so  married,  obtained  it.  His  wife  d.  in  Wales, 
10  Oct.  1628,  and  was  ;^«r.  (possibly  re-interred)  as  "Countess  of  Desmond  " 
17  Mar.  1628/9,  in  Westm.  Abbey.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  28  Oct.  1628,  being 
drowned  between  Dublin  and  Holyhead.  On  his  death  the  Barony  of 
Dunmore  and  the  Earldom  of  Desmond  [I.],  cr.  in  1619,  became  extinct 
(though  the  reversion  of  the  latter,  as  by  the  grant  of  1622,  descended  to 
George,  ist  Viscount  Callan  [I.],  formerly  George  Feilding),  but  the  right 
to  the  Scottish  Barony  devolved  as  under: — 

III.  1628.  2.  Elizabeth,  jwoywrf  Baroness  Dingwall  [S.],  only  da. 

and  h.,  h.  25  July  161 5.  She  was  ward  of  the  Earl  of 
Holland,  who  sold  her  marriage  for  £1^,000,  and  she  m.,  in  Sep.  1629,  her 
kinsman,  James  Butler,  then  j/v/(?</LordThurles,  afterwards,  1632,  Earl 
of  Ormond  and  Ossory  [I.],  and  finally,  1682,  Duke  of  Ormonde,  who 
d.  21  July  1688,  in  his  8ist  year.  She  d.  21  July  1684,  in  her  69th  year. 
See  fuller  particulars  under  Ormonde,  Dukedom  of,  cr.  1682;  forfeited 
1715. 

(')  See  ante,  p.  257,  note  "  c,"  sub  DE?Mor-.'i5. 


368 

IV. 


DINGWALL 


684  3.     James  (Butler),  Lord  Butler  (of  Moore  Park), 

to  also  Lord  Dingwall  [S.],  grandson  and  h.,(*)  b.  29  Apr. 

171 5.  1665.     He  had  sue.  his  father,  Thomas,  j/jW  Earl  of 

OssoRY,  30  July  1680  in  the  Barony  of  Butler  of  Moore 

Park.     He  sue.  his  grandfather,  21  July  1688,  as  Duke  of  Ormonde,  &c. 

He  was  attainted  20  Aug.  1 7 1 5,  whereby  this  Barony,  as  also  his  English 

honours,  became  forfeited.^')    He  d.  s.p.s.,  1 6  Nov.  1 745,  aged  80.     See  fuller 

particulars  under  Ormonde,  Dukedom  of,  cr.  1682;  forfeited  1715. 


The  following  is  an  aeeoiint  of  those  persons  who.,  had  it  not  been  for  the 
forfeiture  0/"  1 7 1 5,  would  have  been  entitled  to  this  Barony: — 
V.      1745.  4-       Charles  (Butler),  Earl  of  Arran,  iSz.  [L] 

(so  er.  1693),  br.  and  h.  He  was  also  de  jure  Duke  of 
Ormonde,  i£c.  [L],  but  never  assumed  that  title,  which  was  then 
erroneously  considered  as  subject  to  the  attainder  of  171 5,  which  in 
reality  affected  only  the  English  and  Scottish  dignities.  He  d.  s.p., 
17  Dec.  1758,  in  his  88th  year.  See  fuller  account  under  Arran, 
Earldom  of  [I.],  er.  1693;  extinct  1758. 

VL      1758.  5.     The  Lady  Frances  Elliott,  niece  and  h.  of  line, 

being  eldest  da.  and  coh.  of  Henry  (Nassau  de  Auver- 
querque).  Earl  of  Grantham  (i 698-1 754),  by  Henrietta,  sister  of 
Charles  and  James  next  abovenamed,  and  the  sole  sister  whose  issue  was 
then  remaining.  She  m.,  June  1737,  Lieut.  Col.  Elliott.  She  d.  s.p., 
in  New  Burlington  Str.,  Midx.,  5  Apr.,  and  was  bur.  12  May  1772,  in 
St.  James's,  Westm.     Will  pr.  May  1772. 

Vn.     1772.  6.     George     Nassau     (Clavering-Cowper), 

Earl  Cowper,  ^c,  nephew  and  h.,  being  s.  and 
h.  of  William,  2nd  Earl  Cowper,  by  Henrietta,  sister  of  the 
above  Frances,  which  Henrietta  was  the  only  child  that  left  ^  §"  ^ 
issue  of  Henry,  Earl  of  Grantham,  and  Henrietta  his  wife 
(formerly  Henrietta  Butler,  spinster),  both  abovenamed.  He  was 
b.  26  Aug.  1738;  sue.  his  father  as  Earl  Cowper,  fife.,  18  Sep. 
1764.     He  d.  22  Dec.  1789. 

Vin.    1789.         7.    George  Augustus  (Clavering-Cowper), 
Earl  Cowper,  t5?c.,  s.  and  h.,  b.  9  Aug.  1776. 
He  d.  unm.,  la  Feb.  1799. 

IX.     1799.  8.    Peter  Leopold  Francis  Nassau  (Claver- 

ing-Cowper), Earl  Cowper,  £?'c.,  br.  and  h.,  b. 
6  May  1778.     He  ^.  21  July  1837. 


c 

P-  n 
a   n 


(*)  The  House  of  Lords,  8  July  17 14,  ordered  the  Lord  Dingwall  (Duke  of 
Ormonde)  to  be  added  to  the  roll  of  the  Peerage  ot  Scotland  (as  it  stood  on  i  May 
1707,  the  date  of  the  Union),  from  which  it  had  been  omitted.      See  Douglas,  p.  697. 

C")  See  vol.  i,  Appendix  E,  for  a  list  of  peerages  forfeited  by  the  Rising  of  I  71  5. 


DINGWALL  369 


X.     I 

837- 

9 

G 

EORGE 

Augustus 

h 

REDERICK 

(Cowper), 

I'.ARL 

COWPER, 

^c, 

s.  and  h., 

b. 

26  June 

1806; 

d.    I 

5   Apr. 

1856 

For 

fuller 

particulars 

see  CowPER, 

Earldom 

a: 

17.8, 

under 

the  6th  Earl 

XI.    1856.    10  ane 


Francis  Thomas  de  Grey  (Cowper),  Eari. 

Cowper,  {ffc,  s.  and  h.,  b.  11  June  1834.  In 
V       18-71  1871   he  became  LORD  DINGWALL  [S.], 

as  also  LORD  BUTLER  OF  MOORE 
PARK,  CO.  Hertford  [E.],  the  attainder  [i-] \ i)  affecting  these  two  Baronies 
having  been  reversed  31  July  1871,  and  he  being  declared  by  the  House 
of  Lords,  on  15  Aug.  following,  entitled  thereto  as  the  h.  general.  See 
Cowper,  Earldom,  cr.  171 8,  under  the  7th  Earl. 


DINHAM  or  DINAUNTC) 

BARONY  BY  i.     Sir  Oliver   de   Dinham,   or   de  DinaunTjC")  of 

WRIT.  Hartland,    Nutwell,    and     Ilsington,    Devon,    Buckland 

.         ^  Denham,  Somerset,  and  Cardinham,  Cornwall,  s.  and  h. 

~^^'  of  Sir  Geoffrey  de  Dinham,  of  Hartland,   ^c.  (who  d. 

shortly  before  26  Dec.  I258).(')  He  was  aged  24  at  his 
father's  death. ('')  The  King  took,  his  homage,  and  he  had  livery  of  his 
father's  lands,  13  Jan.  1258/9. ('^)  He  was  pardoned  for  non-observance  of 
the  Provisions  of  Oxford,  28  Mar.  I264.('')  Constable  of  Exeter  Castle, 
24  Sep,  to  12  Nov.  I264.(')     In  1265  he  supported  the  King's  cause  in  the 

(»)  This  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

(•>)  The  arms  of  this  family  were,  Gules,  5  fusils  in  fesse  Ermine.  Cf.  casts  of 
seals,  Brit.  Mus.,  Ixxxv,  nos.  42,  43,  45. 

(')  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  Ill,  file  21,  no.  19.  This  Geoffrey  had  respite  of 
knighthood,  25  Aug.  1229,  till  the  quinzaine  of  St.  Michael  following.  He  was  s. 
and  h.  of  Oliver  de  Dinant,  who  d.  shortly  before  28  June  1221,  when  the  custody 
of  his  lands  (and  afterwards  that  of  his  heir)  was  committed  to  William  Briwcrc. 
{Close  Rolls,  S  Hen.  Ill,  m.  J;  9  Hen.  III,/..  2,  m.  4;  13  Hen.  Ill,  m.  5  d;  20  Hen.  Ill, 
m.  14  d).  Oliver  was  s.  and  h.  of  Geoffrey,  s.  and  h.  of  Oliver  (living  1 173,  and 
br.  and  h.  of  GeofS-ey,  founder  of  Hartland  Abbey),  s.  of  Oliver,  Sire  de  Dinan 
{d.  1x50),  s.  and  h.  of  Geoffrey,  Sire  de  Dinan  in  Brittany  (who  gave  the  manors  of 
Nutwell  and  Harpford,  Devon,  to  the  Abbey  of  Marmoutier  in  1122),  by  Orieldis  his 
wife.  (Dom  Morke,  preuves,  torn,  i,  col.  546,  ^c:  J.  Geslin  de  Bourgogne  et 
A.  de  Barthelemy,  Cartulaire  du  Prieuri  dt  St.  Malo,  in  Anciens  Evequh  de  Bretagne, 
vol.  iv,  p.  394  sqq.:    R.  de   Monte,  ad  annum    I  168:   Monasticon,  vol.  vi,  p.  436). 

(d)  Fine  Roll,  43  Hen.  Ill,  m.  ID;  Patent  Roll,  48  Hen.  III,/..  I,  m.  16. 

(')  Patent  Rolls,  48  Hen.  Ill,  p.  1,  m.  T,;  \()  Hen.  Ill,  m.  29.  He  refused  to 
deliver  up  the  castle,  and  on  9  Jan.  1264/5  the  sheriff  was  ordered  to  enjoin  him  to 
do  so,  and  if  he  refused  again,  to  take  his  lands  into  the  King's  hand.      [Idem,  m.  25). 

47 


370  DINHAM 

West  against  the  adherents  of  Simon  de  Montfort.(*)  Constable  of 
Taunton  Castle,  2  Apr.  to  23  June  I267.(^)  He  took  possession  of  the 
Abbey  of  Hartland  during  a  voidance  about  1272,  when  the  Bishop  of 
Exeter  was  absent  abroad,  and  extorted  large  sums  of  money  from  the 
canons. C")  He  was  Keeper  of  Lundy  Island  from  before  Nov.  1272  till 
28  May  1275,  and  was  again  appointed,  9  July  I275.(')  He  bought  the 
manors  of  Nutwell  and  Harpford  from  the  Abbey  of  Marmoutier  in 
1272/3. (■*)  He  was  in  the  Army  of  Wales  in  1277  and  1282. C")  He 
was  sum.  for  Military  Service  from  12  Dec.  (1276)  5  Edw.  I  to  21  Oct. 
(1297)  25  Edw.  I,  to  attend  the  King  at  Shrewsbury,  28  June  (1283) 
1 1  Edw.  I,  to  a  Military  Council,  15  Oct.  (1294)  22  Edw.  I,  to  attend  the 
King  at  Salisbury,  26  Jan.  (1296/7)  25  Edw.  I,  and  to  Pari,  from  24  June 
(1295)  23  Edw.  I  to  26  Aug.  (1296)  24  Edw.  I,  by  writs  directed  Olivero 
de  Dynham  or  Dynaunt,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD 
DINHAM. 0  On  account  of  his  debility  and  for  his  good  services  to 
Henry  III  and  Edward  I,  he  obtained  licence,  5  Apr.  1297,  to  nominate  his 
attorney  for  life.(e)  He  m.,  istly,  ....  He  w.,  2ndly,  before  24  Jan. 
1276/7  (royal  lie.  18  or  19  May  1280  for  a  fine  of  £io6),(^)  Isabel,  widow 
of  Sir  John  de  Curtenay  or  Courtenay,  of  Okehampton,  Devon  (who  d. 
3  May  1274,  and  was  bur.  in  the  Abbey  of  Ford),C')  and  da.  of  Hugh  (de 
Veer),  Earl  of  Oxford,  by  Hawise,  da.  of  Saier  (de  Quency),  Earl  of 
Winchester.    He  d.  26  Feb.  1298/9,0  and  was  bur.  in  the  Church  of  the 


if)  Patent  Rolls,  50  Hen.  Ill,  m.  42;  51  Hen.  Ill,  mm.  i6d,  14. 

('')  Three  years  ago,  according  to  a  writ  of  4  Nov.  1275  {Patent  Roll,  3  Edw.  I, 
m.  3d).  There  was  an  Abbot  on  23  July  1272,  when  the  Bishop  "  reconciliavit 
ecclesiam  parochialem  [de  Hertilonde]  que  propter  sanguinis  effusionem  Abbatis  et 
canonicorum  suorum  in  eadem  ecclesia  fuit  interdicta:  et  concordavit  dominum 
Oliverum  de  Dinant  et  Abbatem  et  plures  de  familia  sua  fecit  absolvi  in  forma  juris." 
[Exeter  Reg.,  Bronescombe,  p.  1 01). 

(<=)  Hundred  Rclh,  vol.  i,  p.  89;  Fine  Roll,  3  Edw.  I,  mm.  23,  18. 

i^)  Cartulaire  de  St.  Malo,  as  above,  nos.  33-36.  An  early  transcript  of  charters 
relating  to  the  lands  of  the  Dinhams  is  in  Addit.  MSS.,  no.  34792A. 

(«)  Patent  Roll,  5  Edw.  I,  m.  24:  Welsh  Roll,  lo  Edw.  I,  m.  6  d:  Scutage  Roll, 
no.  9,  m.  4. 

0  Three  summonses  for  Military  Service  were  issued  to  him  after  his  death, 
17  Sep.  and  30  Dec.  1299,  and  14  Feb.  1 300/1:  and  one  for  Par!.,  29  Dec.  1299. 
As  to  the  writs  of  1283  and  1296/7,  see  Preface,  and  as  to  how  far  these  early  writs 
of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  Peerage  title,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume. 

(e)  Patent  Rolls,  25  Edw.  I,  p.  I,  m.  9;  8  Edw.  I,  m.  19:  Close  Roll,  5  Edw.  I, 
w.  12:   Fine  Roll,  8  Edw.  \,  m.  11. 

(*")  Chron.  of  Ford  {Monasticon,  vol.  v,  p.  379),  where,  however,  the  year  is 
erroneously  given  as  1273.  The  writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  was  issued  12  May  1274 
{Fine  Roll,  2  Edw.  I,  m.  23). 

(■)  "Oliverus  Dynham."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  2  Mar.  27  Edw.  I.  Inq., 
Cornwall,  Devon,  Somerset,  Saturday  before  and  Friday  after  the  Annunciation 
[21,  27  Mar.],  and  24  Mar.  1298/9.  He  held  the  manors  of  Hartland,  Nutwell, 
Harpford,  and  Buckland  Denham  [l  fee],  of  the  King  in  chief:  Ilsington,  i  fee,  of 
Philip  de  Beaumont:  and  Cardinham,  Bodardle,  and  Downeckny,  Cornwall  [32  little 


DINHAM  371 

Black  Friars  at  Exeter. (")  His  widow,  who  survived  him  for  some  years, 
a.  1 1  Aug.  .  .  .,  and  was  bur.  in  that  Church. (^) 

2.  Sir  Josce  de  Dinham,  of  Hartland,  Buckland  Denham,  and 
Cardinham,  s.  and  h.,  aged  24  and  more,  or  26  and  more,  at  his  father's 
death.  The  King  took  his  homage,  and  he  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands, 
2  Apr.  i299.('')  He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service  in  (1300)  28  Edw.  I, 
and  12  Mar.  (i  300/1)  29  Edw.  1,  by  writs  directed  Joceo  de  Dynham  or 
Dyneham.  He  was  with  the  King  in  Scotland  in  i300.(^)  He  m.,  before 
23  Apr.  1292, (')  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Richard  de  Hydon,  of  Clay- 
hidon  and  Hemyock,  Devon.  He  d.  30  Mar.  i300/i.('*)  His  widow's 
dower  was  ordered  to  be  assigned,  9  July,  and  the  knights'  fees  and 
advowsons  of  her  dower,  30  Sep.  I30i.('')  She  ;;;.,  2ndly,  without  royal 
lie,  before  24  Jan.  1308/9  (when  her  lands  were  on  that  account  ordered 
to  be  taken  into  the  King's  hand),^)  as  2nd  wife.  Sir  Gilbert  de  Knoville, 
of  Batteshorne,  Devon,  Puckington,  Somerset,  &c.,  who  d.  20  Jan. 
i3i3/4.(«)  She  m.,  3rdly,  without  royal  lie,  before  24  Sep.  1324  (when 
their  lands  were  restored  to  them,  having  on  that  account  been  taken  Into 

knights'  fees],  of  the  Earl  of  Cornwall.  "  Joceus  filius  predicti  Oliver!  est  propinquior 
heres  ejusdem  Oliver!  et  est  de  etate  viginti  sex  [xxiiij — co.  Somerset]  annorum  et 
ampHus."  (Ch.  Ing.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  89,  no.  3).  The  escheator  rendered  account 
for  the  manors  which  Oliver  de  Dynham  had  held  at  his  death,  "a  xxvj  die  Februarii 
anno  xxvij  quo  die  obiit  usque  secundum  diem  Aprilis  proximo  sequentem  antequam 
liberaverit  maneria  predicta  Joceo  filio  et  heredi  predicti  Oliveri."  (Accounts  of  the 
Escheator  South  of  Trent — Pipe  Roll,  32  Edw.  I). 

(*)  "  Relicta  vero  ejusdem  [Johannis]  domina  Isabella  de  Courtney  domino 
Olivero  de  Dineham  postea  se  maritaverat,  sed  diu  post  ipsum  tercio  idus  August! 
defuncta  apud  Fratres  Predicatores  Exonie  a  parte  austral!  presbiterii,  ex  opposito 
ejusdem,  humata  erat."     {Chron.  of  Ford,  p.  379). 

C")  Fine  Roll,  27  Edw.  I,  m.  19:  Siippl.  Close  Roll,  no.  9,  m.  5. 

("=)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  62,  no.  7. 

if)  "Joceus  de  Dynham."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  24  May  29  Edw.  I  {Fine 
Roll,  m.  9).  Inq.,  Devon,  8,  9,  II,  16  June,  Somerset,  12  June,  and  Cornwall, 
1 9  June,  and  20  June  (2)1301.  "  Johannes  de  Dynham  filius  predicti  Joce!  est  heres 
predicti  Joce!  propinquior  et  fuit  in  festo  Nativitatis  beate  Marie  proximo  preterito  de 
etate  quinque  annorum."  {C\\.Inq.p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  102,  no.  2).  The  escheator 
rendered  account  for  the  manors  which  Josce  de  Dynham  had  held  at  his  death, 
"a  XXX  die  Marcii  anno  xxix  quo  die  obiit."  (Accounts  of  the  Escheator  South 
of  Trent— P;>  Roll,  32  Edw.  I). 

(')  Writs  de  dote  assignanda  9  July  and  30  Sep.  [Close  Roll,  29  Edw.  I,  mm.  6,  3). 
Assignment  of  dower  undated  [16  July  1 301,  according  to  the  Escheator's  Accounts]. 
[Idem,  m.  4  d:  Inq.  p.  m.  on  Josce  de  Dynham). 

(<)  Fine  Roll,  2  Edw.  II,  m.  10. 

(*)  "  Gilbertus  de  Knovill'."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  I  Feb.  7  Edw.  II.  Inq.,  cos. 
Devon,  Hereford,  Somerset,  28  Mar.,  Saturday  the  vigil  of  Palm  Sunday,  and  Friday 
in  Easter  week  [30  Mar.,  12  Apr.]  1314.  "Johannes  de  Knovyle  filius  ejusdem 
Gilbert!  est  ejus  propinquior  heres  et  est  etatis  quadraginta  annorum  [et  amplius — co. 
Hereford:  xxx  annorum  et  amplius — co.  Somerset]."      (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  II,  file  32, 


372  DINHAM 

the  King's  hand),(*)  Sir  Piers  Douvedale  or  d'Uvedale,  of  Titsey,  Surrey, 
Tacolneston,  Norfolk,  and  Litlington,  co.  Cambridge  [Lord  Uvedale], 
who  was  b.  9  Aug.  1290,  at  Saxilby,  co.  Lincoln,  and  bap.  therCjC')  and 
d.  s.p.  shortly  before  2  May  I336,(')  aged  45.  She,  who  founded  in  1338 
a  chantry  in  the  chapel  of  Hemyock;,(^)  d.  15  May  1357,0  ^^^  '^^^  '^"''• 
in  the  said  chapel. 

3.  Sir  John  de  Dinham,  of  Hartland,  Buckland  Denham,  and 
Cardinham,  s.  and  h.,  b.  14  Sep.  1295  at  Nutwell,  and  bap.  at  Lympstone, 
Devon,  the  same  day.(')  The  King  took  his  homage,  and  he  had  livery 
of  his  father's  lands,  18  Oct.  I3i6.(«)  He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service 
from  20  May  (13 17)  10  Edw.  II  to  20  Feb.  (1324/5)  18  Edw.  II,  and  to 
a  Council,  May  (1324)  17  Edw.  II,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  de  Dynham. 
In  1328  he  took  steps  to  grant  his  manor  of  Buckland  Denham,  held  in 
chief,  to  Maud  de  Moleton  for  life.C")     On  20  Oct.  133 1,  being  about  to 

no.  7).  The  escheator  rendered  account  for  the  manors  which  Gilbert  de  Knoville 
had  held  at  his  death,  "  a  xx  die  Januarii  anno  vij  quo  die  obiit."  (Accounts  of  the 
Escheator  South  of  Trent — Pipe  Roll,  9  Edw.  II). 

(»)  Clou  Roll,  18  Edw.  II,;7!.  31. 

C")  Proof  of  age  of  Piers  \itc,  no  surname],  kinsman  and  one  of  the  heirs  of  Piers 
de  Campania.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  II,  file  31,  no.  lo).  Cf.  Ch.  Inq.p.  m.  (on  Piers 
de  Campania),  Edw.  I,  file  75,  no.  21.     See  Uvedale. 

(')  "Johannes  .  .  Exoniensis  Episcopus  .  .  .  Sicut  dolenti  certa  insinuacione 
audivimus  dilectus  filius  dominus  Petrus  de  Ouvedale  miles  nobilis  strenuitate  persona 
diviciis  et  honore  ab  hac  vita  media  noviter  est  sublatus  .  .  .  secundo  die  Mali." 
[Sequestrum  in  honii  domini  Petri  Ouvedale  militii — Exeter  Reg.,  Grandisson,  p.  816). 

if)  "...  eadem  capella  in  qua  suam  dicuntur  elegisse  sepulturam."  [Confirmacio 
fundacionii  et  dotacionis  cantarie  capelle  de  Hemyoke  .  .  .  xvj°  die  Junii  anno  domini 
M°ccc"°xxxviij° — Idem,  p.  878). 

(e^  "  Margareta  Dynham"  and  "  Margareta  Douvedale."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext. 
6  May  [s?V]  31  Edw.  in  England  and  18  in  France.  Inq.  (in  duplicate),  Devon, 
8  June  1357.  "Item  dicunt  quod  Johannes  Dynham  etatis  xxx  annorum  et  amplius 
est  heres  propinquior  ejusdem  Margarete  Et  dicunt  quod  predicta  Margareta  Douve- 
dale obiit  xv°  die  mensis  Maii  anno  predicto."  (Ch. /«y./).  wi.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  137,  no.  13). 

(')  "Probacio  etatis  Johannis  filii  et  heredis  Jocei  de  Dyneham,"  Clyst 
Honiton,  21  Sep.  1316.  "...  predictus  Johannes  die  festi  Exaltacionis  sancte 
Crucis  ultimi  preteriti  fuit  etatis  xxj  anni  eo  quod  natus  fuit  apud  Notewille  xiiij'°  die 
Septembris  anno  regni  regis  E.  patris  Regis  nunc  xxiij°  et  eo  idem  [«V]  die  post 
prandam  baptizatus  fuit  in  ecclesia  sancte  Marie  de  Limeneston'."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
Edw.  II,  file  57,  no.  4). 

(8)  Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  95,  no.  3740:  Close  Roll,  10  Edw.  II,  m.  22. 

(>>)  Writ  24  June  2  Edw.  Ill,  Inq.  a.  q.  d.  18  Sep.  1328  (file  200,  no.  3), 
licence  18  Oct.  1328  {Patent  Roll,  2  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  18).  It  is  improbable  that 
the  matter  proceeded  further  (there  is  no  fine).  On  4  Apr.  1329  John  de  Dynham 
kt.  was  summoned  by  the  Bishop  of  Exeter  to  appear  before  him  on  15  Apr.,  "ad 
respondendum  super  articulis  aiiime  sue  salutem  tangentibus  videlicet  super  criminibus 
adulterii  et  incestus  per  eum  commissis  cum  Alicia  [vel  Matillidi  interlined']  de 
Moletone  consanguinea  sua,"  but  he  did  not  attend,  and  was  therefore  excommuni- 


DINHAM  373 

go  beyond  seas  on  pilgrimage,  he  had  letters  of  protection  for  two  years.(') 
He  m.,  in  or  before  1310,  Margaret.C")  He  d.  on  or  just  before  14  Apr. 
I332,(')  aged  36.  His  widow's  dower,  and  the  knights'  fees  and  advow- 
sonsof  her  dower,  were  ordered  to  be  assigned,  16  July  iSSi-C)  She  d. 
28  Nov.  1361.C) 

4.  Sir  John  de  Dinham,  of  Hartland,  Buckland  Denham,  and 
Cardinham,  s.  and  h.,  aged  14  and  more  at  his  father's  death.  When  he 
had  proved  his  age,  the  King  took  his  homage,  and  he  had  livery  of  his 

cated,  and  it  was  ordered  that  he  should  be  denounced  in  the  churches  of  the  arch- 
deaconry of  Exeter,  on  16,  20,  and  22  Apr.,  "intra  missarum  solempnia  quando 
major  aderit  populi  multitudo  cruce  erecta  pulsatis  campanis  candelis  accensis  et 
extinctis"  (this  order  was  not  carried  out).  Whereupon  the  said  son  of  iniquity — 
"qui  ajuventute  uxorem  sortitus  nobilcm  pulcram  pariter  et  honestam  ac  liberorum 
legitima  propagine  fecundam  ipsam  jam  a  multis  annis  abjccit  quandam  suam  con- 
sanguineam  adulterinis  et  incestuosis  ampiexibus  in  scand.ilum  Ecclesie  et  pcrniciosum 
aliorum  exemplum  sibi  publice  et  notorie  copulando  prolcmque  spuriam  ex  eadem 
procreatam  in  magna  parte  tt;rrarum  heredem  cum  ipsa  media  constituens  filios 
legitimos  exheredans  " — obtained  an  inhibition  from  the  Court  of  the  Metropolitan. 
Eventually  the  Archbishop  was  able  to  inform  the  Bishop  of  Exeter  that  "  filius  ille 
prodigus  qui  jam  per  annos  aliquot  cum  adultcris  suam  porcionem  dicitur  posuisse  ad 
graciam  patris  rediens  induatur  salubriter  stola  prima,"  and  was  to  appear  before  him 
on  12  Sep.  1 33 1.  [Exeter  Reg.,  Grandisson,  pp.  225-260,  485,  488).  It  would 
seem  that  the  knight  was  sent  on  pilgrimage  for  two  years  as  a  penance,  and  probably 
died  abroad. 

O  Patent  Roll,  5  Edw.  III,/..  2,  m.  5. 

{^)  Joan,  their  firstborn  da.,  was  born  a  few  weeks  before  7  July  5  Edw.  II  [;/V, 
but  131  I  is  meant].  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  37,  no.  3).  It  is  usually  stated 
that  the  wife  of  this  John  de  Dynham  was  Joan  or  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  Guy  de  Briene, 
but  this  is  an  error,  arising  from  the  fact  that  a  Joan  de  Briene  married  Oliver  de 
Dynham  [Close  Roll,  26  Edw.  Ill,  m.  29:  Patent  Roll,  42  Edw.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  30),  which 
Oliver,  who  died  29  June  1 351  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  1 13,  no.  10),  was  s. 
and  h.  of  another  Oliver,  yr.  br.  of  the  said  John  de  Dynham. 

(■^j  "Johannes  de  Dynham."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  20  May  6  Edw.  III. 
Inq.,  Somerset,  Cornwall,  Devon,  10,  13,  and  20  June  1332.  "  Johannes  de  Dynham 
filius  predicti  Johannis  de  Dynham  est  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  etatis  quatuordecim 
annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  32,  no.  22).  The  cscheator 
rendered  account  for  the  manors  which  John  de  Denham  had  held  at  his  death, 
"  a  xiiij  die  Aprilis  anno  vj*"  quo  die  capta  fuerunt  in  manum  Regis  per  mortem 
ejusdem  Johannis  de  Denham."      [Escheators'  Accounts,  K.R.,  2,  no.  27,  mm.  7,  9). 

C)  Writs  de  dote  assignanda  16  July.  [Close  Roll,  6  Edw.  Ill,  m.  20).  Assign- 
ment, 20  Sep.  1332.      [Idem,  8  Edw.  Ill,  m.  23  d:  Inq.  p.  m.  on  John  de  Dynham). 

(')  "  Margareta  de  Dynham  quondam  uxor  Johannis  de  Dynham."  Writs  of 
diem  cl.  ext.  16  and  23  Jan.  35  Edw.  Ill  [Fine  Roll,  m.  4).  Inq.,  Somerset,  Monday 
the  Feast  of  St.  Valentine  [14  Feb.]  1361/2.  "  Et  quod  eadem  Margareta  obiit  die 
dominica  proximo  ante  festum  sancti  Andree  Apostoli  ultimo  preterite  Et  quod 
predictus  Johannes  de  Dynham  est  filius  et  heres  ejusdem  defuncte  propinquior  et  de 
etate  xxx  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch. /ny. />.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  i  72,  no.  i  31 :  Exch. 
Inq. p.  m.,  I,  file  22,  no.   l). 


374  DINHAM 

father's  lands,  12  May  I340.(")  On  30  Sep.  1353  the  King  took  his 
homage  and  fealty  for  the  manor  and  advowson  of  Corton  Denham,  Somerset, 
which  he  had  lately  recovered. C")  On  28  June  1357  he  obtained  possession 
of  a  third  part  of  the  manor  of  Hartland,  fcfc,  which  his  grandmother, 
Margaret,  had  held  in  dower.('=)  He  obtained,  22  Sep.  1359,  an  exemption 
for  life  from  being  put  on  assizes,  juries,  ^c,  and  from  being  appointed 
mayor,  sheriff,  escheator,  fsfc,  against  his  will.(')  On  22  Apr.  1362  he  had 
livery  of  the  manors  of  Buckland  Denham  and  Harpford,  which  his  mother, 
Margaret,  had  held  in  dower.("=)  He  m.  Muriel,  sister  and  in  her  issue 
coh.  of  Hugh  DE  CouRTENAY,('^)  and  elder  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  de  Courte- 
NAY,  of  Woodhuish  and  Dunterton,  Devon,  Wootton  Courtenay  and 
Cricket  Malherbe,  Somerset,  i^c.,  by  Muriel,  elder  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir 
John  DE  MoELES,  of  Maperton  and  North  Cadbury,  Somerset,  Kingskers- 
well,  Devon,  Over  Worton,  Oxon,  Over  Wallop,  Hants,  &fc.(')  She  J. 
before  12  Aug.  1369,  and  was  ^«r.  in  Hartland  Abbey.(')  He  d'.,  being 
murdered  by  robbers,  7  Jan.  i382/3,(«)  aged  about  64. 


5.  Sir  John  de  Dinham,  of  Hartland,  Buckland  Denham,  and 
Cardinham,  s.  and  h.,  l>.  1359  or  1359/60  in  co.  Devon.  When  he  had 
proved  his  age,  the  King  took  his  homage  and  fealty,  and  he  had  livery  of  the 


(")  Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  266,  no.  1 3060:  Close  Roll,  14  Edw.  Ill,  p.  i,m.2i. 

('')  C/ose  Roll,  27  Edw.  Ill,  m.  lO.  His  fealty  was  actually  taken  by  the  Chan- 
cellor, the  Archbishop  of  York.     (Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  358,  no.  22228). 

{'')Ckse  Rolls,  31  Edw.  Ill,  m.  II;  36  Edw.  Ill,  m.  32:  Patent  Roll, 
33  Edw.  Ill,  p.  3,  m.  15. 

(^)  "  Hugo  de  Courtenay  filius  et  heres  Thome  de  Courtenay  chivaler  defuncti." 
Writs  of  devenerunt  20  Sep.  43  Edw.  in  England  and  30  in  France.  Inq.,  Devon,  Oxon, 
Hants,  Somerset,  26  Sep.,  I2,  16,  and  18  Oct.  1369.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  predictus 
Hugo  filius  Thome  obiit  xij™°  die  Augusti  ultimo  preterito  [die  dominica  proxima  ante 
testum  Assumpcionis  beate  Marie  anno  supradicto — co.  Devon'\  Et  quod  Margareta 
soror  predicti  Hugonis  etatis  xvij  annorum  et  amplius  [decern  et  septem  annorum  et 
dimidii  anni — co.  Devon]  et  Johannes  Dynham  filius  Johannis  Dynham  chivaler  et 
Muriele  uxoris  sue  alterius  sororum  predict!  Hugonis  etatis  x  [undecim — co.  Devon] 
annorum  et  amplius  sunt  ejusdem  Hugonis  heredes  propinquiores."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
Edw.  Ill,  file  208,  no.  24:  Exch.  Ing.p.  m.,  I,  file  31,  no.  5). 

(*)  Ch.    Inq.    p.    m.    (on    John    de   Moeles),    Edw.   Ill,    file    52,    no.    7.      See 

MoELES. 

(^  Indulgence  for  those  praying  "pro  anima  domine  Murielle  Dynham  cujus 
corpus  in  Monasterio  de  Hertylonde  requiescit  humatum  ":  11  Sep.  1374.  [Exeter 
Reg.,  Brantyngham,  p.  344). 

if)  "Johannes  Dynham  miles."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  15  Jan.  6  Ric.  II. 
Inq.,  Devon,  Cornwall,  Somerset,  Wednesday  and  Monday  after  the  Purification, 
and  Friday  in  the  second  week  of  Lent  [4,  9,  20  Feb.]  1382/3.  "  Et  quod  obiit 
die  Mercurii  in  crastino  Epiphanie  domini  [vij  die  Januarii — cos.  Devon,  Cornwall] 
ultimo  preterito  Et  quod  Johannes  de  Dynham  miles  filius  ejusdem  Johannis  de 
Dynham  defuncti  propinquior  heres  ejus  est  et  etatis  xxiiij"  annorum  et  amplius." 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  25,  no.  28:  Exch.  hjq.  p.  m.,  Enrolments,  no.  223). 


DINHAM  375 

lands,  yc,  which  he  inherited  as  heir  of  his  mother,  19  Feb.  1 380/1. (*) 
The  King  again  took  his  homage  and  fealty,  and  he  had  livery  of  his 
father's  lands,  i  Mar.  1 382/3. C")  An  action  was  brought  against  him 
by  Sir  William  Asthorpe  in  the  Court  of  Chivalry  to  obtain  a  debt  of 
^^250  a  year:  that  Court  not  admitting  his  evidence,  he  appealed  to  the 
King,  who  appointed  commissioners  to  try  the  case,  3  June  and  6  Nov. 
1389. (°)  In  Au<j.  1397  he  was  accused  by  the  Abbot  of  Hartland  of 
breaking  into  the  latter's  houses,  assaulting  him  and  chasing  hini  to  his 
chamber,  and  ill-treating  his  servants. ('')  The  knight  was  bound  over  in 
1,000  marks  to  keep  the  peace,  27  Feb.  1397/8,  but  was  guilty  of  other 
assaults  on  the  King's  subjects,  5  Jan.  140 1/2  and  i  Dec.  I404.(^)  He  was 
pardoned,  28  Apr.  1407,  on  payment  of  700  of  the  1,000  marks. (■*)  On 
2  Feb.  1 400/ 1  he  obtained  an  exemption  for  life  from  being  put  on  assizes, 
juries,  ^^c,  and  from  being  appointed  sheriff,  escheator,  iffc,  against  his 
will.(')  In  Sep.  1402  he  and  others  were  accused  by  the  Abbot  of  Torre 
of  digging  up  a  road  at  Kingskerswell  and  assaulting  the  Abbot's  men.(') 
He  m^,   istly,  before  3  Feb.  i379/8o,(*)  Ellen.     She  was  living  22  Sep. 


(")  The  manors  of  Kingskerswell,  VVoodhuish,  and  Dunterton,  Devon,  Cricket 
Malherbe  and  Northoine,  Somerset,  Over  Worton  and  half  of  North  Stoke,  Oxon, 
Over  Wallop,  Hants,  more  than  3i  knights'  fees,  and  4  advowsons.  He  had  proved  his 
age  before  the  escheator  in  co.  Devon.  [Close  Roll,  4  Ric.  II,  m.  14).  His  fealty  was 
actually  taken  by  the  Chancellor,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  (Ch.  Privy  Seals, 
I,  file  469,  no.  1603). 

(*")  Fine  Roll,  6  Ric.  II,  p.  I,  //;.  13.  His  fealty  was  actually  taken  by  the 
Chancellor,  the  Bishop  of  London.  (Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  479,  no.  2672).  On 
16  Mar.  1382/3  he  received  the  King's  pardon  for  having  killed  Robert  Tuwyng 
and  taken  and  imprisoned  John  Broun,  notorious  thieves,  after  they  had  been  convicted 
of  having  robbed  and  murdered  John  de  Dynham  his  father,  and  had  been  committed 
to  Ilchester  gaol  [Patent  Roll,  6  Ric.  II,  />.  2,  m.  i):  whence  they  seem  to  have  escaped. 
For  Broun  fled  for  sanctuary  to  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Exeter,  where  Sir  John,  on 
Wednesday  in  the  second  week  of  Lent  [18  Feb.],  broke  down  the  door  and  captured 
liim  after  a  fierce  struggle,  in  which  blood  was  shed.  For  this  the  knight  was  called  upon 
to  do  penance,  viz.,  "  ut  aliquo  die  dominico  citra  festum  Pentecostes  proximo  futurum 
stet  ad  parvum  altare  inter  chorum  ecclesie  nostre  predicte  et  summum  altare  ex  parte 
australi  capite  discooperto  cum  cereo  ponderis  duarum  librarum  cere  in  manu  sua 
ardente  a  principio  magne  misse  videlicet  Confiteor  usque  in  finem  cjusdem  misse 
et  tunc  vel  si  voluerit  ad  ofFertorium  offerat  eundem  ccreum  ad  manus  summam 
inissam  celebrantis."  Five  other  persons  had  to  perform  minor  penances.  Bishoji's 
mandate  dated  21   Mar.  [1382/3].      [Exeter  Reg.,  Brantyngham,  pp.   158,  490). 

[')  Patent  Rolls,  12  Ric.  II,  />.  2,  mm.  4,  I  ;  13  Ric.  II,  p.  1,  m.  i. 

(^)  Patent  Rolls,  21  Ric.  II,  p.  I,  m.  22  d;  2  Hen.  IV,  p.  3,  m.  18;  8  Hen.  I\^ 
p.  2,  m.  17;  10  Hen.  IV,  p.  I,  m.  21. 

(«)  Patent  Roll,  2  Hen.  IV,  p.  I,  m.  I.  He  had  probably  pleaded  ill-health,  for 
on  8  Apr.  1400  he  had  a  papal  indult  for  a  dispensation  to  eat  meat  during  Lent, 
Wc,  as  he  suffered  from  a  bloody  flux.      [Papal  Letters,  vol.  v,  p.  281). 

0  Patent  Roll,  3  Hen.  IV,>.  2,  m.  5  d. 

(8)  "Johannes  Dynham  junior  miles  et  Elena  ejus  uxor"  occur  on  and  between 
these  dates.      [Exeter  Reg.,  Brantyngham,  pp.  418,  472,  481,  623,  646). 


376 


DINHAM 


I387.(')  He  m.,  2ndly,  before  26  Nov.  I396,('')  Maud,  widow  of  Piers 
DE  LA  Mare,  of  Offley,  Herts  (who  was  aged  13  and  more  in  June  I382,(') 
m.  her  before  16  May  i386,('*)  and  d.  s.p.),  and  elder  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir 
John  Mautravers,  of  Hook,  Dorset,  Crowell,  Oxon,  yc.,(')  by  Elizabeth, 
sister  and  coh.  of  William  Daumarle,  and  yr.  da.  of  Sir  William 
Daumarle,  of  Middle  Chinnock,  Somerset,  and  Woodbury,  Devon. (') 
She  d.  s.p.  about  i  Nov.  i402.(^)  He  ;«.,  3rdly,  Philippe,  da.  of  Sir  John 
LovELL,  of  Titchmarsh,  Northants,  and  Minster  Lovell,  Oxon  [Lord 
Lovell],  by  Alianore,  da.  of  Sir  William  la  Zouche,  of  Harringworth, 
Northants  [Lord  Zouche].     He  d.  25  Dec.  I42  8,('»)  aged  about  69.      His 

(*)  See  note  "g"  on  preceding  page. 

{^)  Bishop's  licence  for  Maud,  wife  of  John  Dynham  kt.,  to  choose  a  confessor: 
26  Nov.  1396.  {Exeter  Reg.,  Stafford,  p.  91).  Licence  for  John  Dynham  kt.  to 
convey  the  manors  of  Kingskerswell  and  Nutwell  and  the  hundred  of  Haytor  to  him- 
self, Maud  his  wife,  and  his  heirs:  12  June  [1398].  {Patent  Roll,  21  Ric.  II, 
p.  3,  m.  7). 

(*)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Robert  de  la  Mare  chr.),  Ric.  II,  file  19,  no.  40. 
(4  John    Mautravers   kt.,  by  his  will   dated   16  May  1386  {Coll.   Top.  et  Gen., 
vol.  iv,  p.  179,  from  the  probate),  left  "  Matillid'  fiiie  mee  uxori  Petri  de  la  Mare  xx 
libras." 

(=)  "Johannes  Mautravers  chivaler."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  20  June  9  Ric.  II. 
Inq.,  Oxon,  Dorset,  Somerset,  Monday  after  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  [2  July],  2  and  3  July 
1386.  "  Et  quod  idem  Johannes  obiit  xv°  die  mensis  Junii  ultimo  preterite  [die 
veneris  proximo  post  festum  sancti  Barnabe  Apostoli  ultimo  preteritum — co.  Oxon'\  Et 
quod  Matild'  uxor  Petri  de  la  Mare  ut  una  et  Elizabetha  Mautravers  [ut]  altera  filiarum 
dicti  Johannis  Mautravers  sunt  heredes  ejus  propinquiores  Et  quod  predicta  Matild' 
est  etatis  xviij  annorum  et  amplius  et  predicta  Elizabetha  est  etatis  viij  annorum  et 
amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  39,  no.  35:  Exch.  Enrolments  of  Inq.  p.  m., 
no.  249). 

(')  "Willelmus  filius  Willelmi  de  Alba  marlia  chivaler."  Writ  ol  devenerunt 
30  Apr.  36  Edw.  III.  Inq.,  Devon,  Monday  16  May  1362.  "Item  dicunt  quod 
predictus  Willelmus  obiit  die  Sabati  in  Septimana  Pasche  ultimo  preterita  Item  dicunt 
quod  Margareta  de  Alba  marlia  et  Elizabetha  de  Alba  marlia  sorores  ejusdem  Willelmi 
propinquiores  heredes  ejusdem  Willelmi  sunt  Item  dicunt  quod  predicta  Margareta 
est  etatis  xix  annorum  et  amplius  Item  dicunt  quod  predicta  Elizabetha  est  etatis 
xvij  annorum  et  unius  quarterii  unius  anni."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  168, 
no.  5:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  22,  no.  2). 

(s)  "  Matiir  que  fuit  uxor  Johannis  Dynham  militis."  Writ  of  mandamus  1 8  May 
7  Hen.  IV.  Inq.,  Somerset,  Saturday  12  June  1406.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  eadem 
Matiir  obiit  circa  festum  Omnium  Sanctorum  anno  regni  predicti  Regis  quarto  Et 
quod  Elizabetha  altera  filiarum  et  heredum  predicti  Johannis  Mautravers  et  soror 
ipsius  Matiir  quam  Humfridus  de  Stafford'  chivaler  junior  duxit  in  uxorem  est  heres 
ejusdem  Matill'  propinquior  et  etatis  viginti  duorum  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch. 
Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  IV,  file  53,  no.  24). 

(•>)  "Johannes  Dynham  miles."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  28  Dec.  7  Hen.  VI. 
Inq.,  Devon,  Cornwall,  Hants,  Somerset,  Oxon,  Monday  before  and  Saturday  after 
St.  Hilary,  Friday  before  St.  Vincent,  Tuesday  the  Feast  of  the  Conversion  of  St. 
Paul  [10,  15,  21,  25  Jan.],  and  28  Jan.  1428/9.  "  Et  quod  idem  Johannes 
Dynham  .  .  .  obiit  die  Natalis  domini  ultimo  preterito  circa  horam  duodecimam     Et 


DINHAM  377 

widow's  dower  was  ordered  to  be  assigned,  12  Feb.  i42  8/9.(*)  She  ot., 
2ndly,  before  24  Mar.  1428/9, C")  Nicholas  Broughton,  who  was  living 
5  Mar.  i444/5-(')     She  J.  15  May  1465.O 

6.  Sir  John  Dinham,  of  Hartland,  Kingskerswell,  Nutwell,  Buck- 
land  Denhain,  Cardinham,  {ffc,  s.  and  h.,  by  3rd  wife,  aged  22  and  more 
at  his  father's  death.  The  King  took  his  fealty,  and  he  had  livery  of  his 
father's  lands,  12  Feb.  1428/9,  his  homage  being  respited. (°)  He  was 
knighted  before  i  May  1430,  and  in  1430  and  143 1  was  in  France  with 
the  King.(')  In  Aug.  1444  the  Abbot  of  Hartland  charged  him  with 
breaking  into  the  Abbot's  close  and  houses  at  Stoke  St.  Nectan,  and 
taking  his  horses,  sheep,  and  cattle. («)  He  m.,  before  12  July  i434,('^) 
Joan,  sister  and  h.  of  John  Arches,  and  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Arches,  of 
Eythorpe,  Cranwell,  and  Little  Kimble,  Bucks,  by  Lucy,  his  wife.C")      He 

quod  Johannes  Dynham  armiger  filius  predict!  Johannis  ...  est  propinquior  heres 
cjusdem  Johannis  et  etatis  viginti  duorum  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
Hen.  VI,  file  40,  no.  56:  E.xch.  Irtj.  p.  m.,  I,  file  142,  no.  7). 

(»)  Writs  d,(  dote  assignanda  12  Feb.      {Close  Roll,  7  Hen.  VI,  m.   13). 

C")  See  note  "d  "  below. 

(■=)  In  an  Inq.  taken  by  the  Official  of  the  Archdeacon  of  Exeter,  3  Mar.  1444/5, 
it  is  stated  that  "  Nicholaus  Broughtone  et  domina  Philippa  Dynham  uxor  ejus  relicta 
domini  Johannis  Dynham  militis  defuncti  sunt  veri  patroni  ejusdem  cantarie  [per- 
petue  in  ecclesia  parochiali  de  Hemyoke]  hac  vice."  They  presented  to  the  chantry 
5  Mar.  following.      [Exeter  Reg.,  Lacy,  p.  296). 

C')  "  Philippa  Broughton'  que  fuit  uxor  Johannis  Dynham  militis."  Writs  of 
diem  cl.  ext.  25  May  5  Edw.  IV.  Inq.,  Somerset,  Devon,  Saturday  the  vigil  of 
Trinity  (2)  [8  June]  1465.  By  charters,  dated  at  Kingskerswell,  Thursday  in  Cena 
domini  and  Wednesday  in  Easter  week  7  Hen.  VI  [24,  30  Mar.  1428/9],  John 
Dynham  and  others  gave  the  manors  of  Hemyock,  Clayhidon,  Venn  Ottery,  and 
Dunterton,  and  the  hundred  of  Hemyock,  Devon,  and  the  manors  of  Northome  and 
Cricket  Malherbe,  Somerset,  to  Philippe  Broughton,  for  life,  with  reversion  to  the 
same  John  Dynham,  bfc.  "  Et  dicunt  eciam  quod  predicta  Philippa  obiit  quinto- 
decimo  die  Maii  ultimo  preterite  .  .  .  Et  dicunt  quod  Johannes  Dynham  armiger  est 
consanguineus  et  heres  propinquior  predicte  Philippe  videlicet  filius  Johannis  filii 
predicte  Philippe  et  est  etatis  triginta  et  trium  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
Edw.  IV,  file  16,  no.  18:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  216,  no.  i). 

(')  Fine  Roll,  7  Hen.  VI,  m.  II. 

(')  French  Roll,  8  Hen.  VI,  ;^.  12:  Feudal  Aids,  vol.  iv,  p.  425. 

(s)  Patent  Rolls,  22  Hen.  VI,  p.  2,m.  C)di:  12  Hen.  VI,  p.  2,  m.  13. 

1^)  "  Ricardus  Arches  chivaler."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  4  Oct.  5  Hen.  V. 
Inq.,  Bucks,  Wednesday  before  St.  Martin  [lO  Nov.]  141 7.  "  Et  dicunt  quod 
predictus  Ricardus  Arches  obiit  quinto  die  Septembris  anno  dicti  domini  Regis 
supradicto  Et  dicunt  quod  Johannes  Arches  est  filius  et  heres  propinquior  dicti 
Ricardi  Arches  et  est  etatis  septem  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  V, 
file  25,  no.  3).  Joan  is  called  da.  and  h.  of  Richard  Arches,  and  Richard's  mother, 
Lucy,  is  mentioned,  in  Early  Ch.  Proc,  29,  mm.  62,  63.  In  Apr.  1452,  after  the 
death  of  Joan  [widow  of  William]  Leghe,  Joan  (Dynham)  was  found  to  be  coheir  to 
the  manors  of  Steeple  Barton,  Rousham,  and  Dornford,  Oxon,  being  da.  of  Lucy,  da. 
of  Agnes,  sister  of  William  de  Sharcshull,  whose  issue  had  failed  at  the  death  of  the 


378  DINHAM 

d.  25  Jan.  1457/8,  at  Nutwell,  Devon,(°)  and  was  bur.  in  the  Church  of 
the  Black  Friars  at  Exeter.  Admon.  31  Jan.  1457/8. (")  His  widow's 
dower  was  ordered  to  be  assigned,  18  June  1458. (')  She  d.  in  1497. 
Will  dat.  26  Jan.  1496  [1496/7],  pr.  at  Lambeth,  3  Nov.  following.^) 

II  1467  7.     Sir    John     Dinham,^)    of    Hartland,    Buckland 

and  to         Denham,  Cardinham,  ^c,  s.  and  h.,  b.  at  Nutwell,  and 

I.Q  1 501.     aged  24,  or  24  and  more,  at  his  father's  death.     The  King 

took  his  homage  and  fealty,  and  he  had  livery  of  his  father's 
lands,  16  June  1458.(8)  After  the  skirmish  at  Ludford,  12  Oct.  1459,  he 
assisted  Edward,  Earl  of  March,  and  the  Earls  of  Warwick  and  Salisbury,  to 


said  Joan  Leghe.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  VI,  file  145,  no.  lo).  John  Dynham  kt. 
and  Joan  his  wife  brought  an  action  to  recover  these  manors  {Coram  Rege,  Trinity, 
33  Hen.  VI,  Rex,  m.  8),  and  in  the  Inq.  p.  m.  on  the  said  John  it  was  found  that 
at  his  death  he  and  his  wife  had  held  them  jointly,  and  that  he  had  held  the  manors 
of  Eythorpe,  Cranwell,  and  Little  Kimble,  Bucks,  "ex  jure  hereditario  Johanne 
uxoris  sue  jam  superstitis." 

(»)  "  Johannes  Dynham  miles."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  28  and  29  Jan.  36  Hen.  VI. 
Inq.,  Hants,  Devon,  Somerset,  Cornwall,  Oxon,  Bucks,  Saturday  and  Monday  before, 
and  Friday  after,  St.  Peter  in  cathedra,  Monday  after  St.  David  [18,  20,  24  Feb., 
6  Mar.],  20,  and  22  Mar.  1457/8.  "  Et  quod  dictus  Johannes  Dynham  obiit  [apud 
Nutwell' — CO.  Devon']  in  festo  Conversionis  sancti  Pauli  Apostoli  ultimo  preterite  .  .  . 
Et  quod  Johannes  Dynham  armiger  filius  ejusdem  Johannis  Dynham  est  ejus 
heres  propinquior  et  est  etatis  xxiiij  annorum  [et  amplius — cos.  Oxon,  Bucks]  [et  quod 
natus  fuit  apud  Nutwell' — co.  Devon]."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  VI,  file  170,  no.  39: 
Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  201,  no.  9). 

C')  Lambeth  Reg.,  Bourgchier,  f.  42  v. 

(<=)  Writs  de  dote  assignanda  18  June.      {Close  Roll,  36  Hen.  VI,  m.  lo). 

("•)  P.C.C.,  10  Home.  "Jane  late  the  wife  of  Sir  John  Dynham  knight  .  .  . 
my  body  to  be  buried  atte  Blakfreres  of  Exeter  by  my  lord  myne  housband  as  use  is 
where  oure  Tombe  is  made." 

(«)  On  his  seal  (Cast,  Brit.  Mus.,  Ixxxv,  no.  43)  are  the  arms  of  Dinham:  crest, 
an  otter  between  two  (?  trees):  supporters,  dexter,  a  stag,  sinister,  a  unicorn:  legend, 
"...  hannis  :  d'ni  :  .ynha  :  de  :  carr  :  dynha." 

(*)  How  far  Sir  John  Dinham's  having  acted  as  Trier  of  Petitions  when  he  sat, 
not  in  Parliament,  but  in  the  Painted  Chamber,  or  how  far  his  having  sworn  in  Parlia- 
ment to  accept  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  as  King  (see  text  below),  when  others 
besides  peers  were  present,  would  be  accepted  as  "  proof  of  sitting,"  it  is  not  for  the 
Editor  to  determine.  Anyhow,  counsel  for  the  claimant  in  the  petition  of  1 9 14 
airily  declared  that  "  for  a  period  of  30  years  he  [Sir  John]  was  present  and  sat  in 
Parliament,"  a  statement  which  he  would  have  found  very  difficult  to  prove.  He  also 
argued  that  "  if  a  man  is  summoned  after  a  hundred  years  in  respect  of  an  ancient 
Barony  and  takes  his  seat,  then  that  is  deemed  to  relate  back  to  the  first  summons 
that  there  is."  Of  course  the  great  importance  of  proof  of  sitting  in  this  case  was  that 
it  might  have  turned  a  Barony  cr.  1 466/7 — which  became  extinct  at  the  grantee's  death 
— into  a  Barony  with  the  precedence  of  Edward  I.  See  ?ihopost,  p.  382,  note  "  b."   V.G. 

(8)  Fine  Roll,  36  Hen.  VI,  m.  4.  His  homage  and  fealty  were  for  the  manor 
and  hundred  of  Hartland.  His  fealty  was  actually  taken  by  the  Chancellor,  the 
Bishop  of  Winchester.      (Ch.  Privy  Seals,  I,  file  774,  no.  1 0491). 


DINHAM  379 

escape  from  Devonshire  to  Guernsey  and  thence  to  Calais. (•)  From  Calais, 
in  Jan.  following,  he  headed  an  expedition  which  captured  Sandwich,  and 
took  back.  Lord  Rivers  and  his  son  prisoners. (*)  Sheriff  of  Devon, 
1460-61.  On  21  May  and  i  Oct.  1464  he  was  granted,  in  tail  male,  8i 
manors,  then  in  the  King's  hand  by  the  forfeiture  of  Robert,  late  Lord 
Hungerford-C")  He  was  pardoned  all  forfeitures,  reliefs,  and  debts  to  the 
King,  3  Feb.  1465/6. (")  He  was  sum.  to  Pari.,  28  Feb.  (1466/7)  6  Edw.  IV 
to  16  Jan.  (1496/7)  12  Hen.  VII,  by  writs  directed  Joluinni  Dynham  de 
Care  Dynham  (with  the  addition  of  chivaUr  in  the  earlier  writs),  whereby 
he  Is  held  to  have  become  LORD  DINHAM.(')  He  was  appointed^ 
Keeper  of  Dartmoor  Forest,  and  of  the  manor,  borough,  and  castle  of 
Lydford,  Steward  of  the  borough  and  manor  of  Bradninch,  and  of  all  the 
other  manors  in  Devon  parcel  of  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall,  and  Warden  of 
the  Stannaries  in  Devon,  17  Oct.,  Steward  of  all  the  castles,  manors,  and 
boroughs  then  in  the  King's  hand  by  the  death  of  Hum.phrey  Stafford,  Earl 
of  Devon,  and  the  forfeiture  of  Thomas  Courtenay,  late  Earl  of  Devon, 
9  Nov.  i469,('^)  and  Keeper  of  the  King's  forests  of  Exmoor  and  Neroche, 
16  Mar.  1469/70,311  for  life.C^)  Was  one  of  those  who  swore  in  Pari., 
3  July  1 47 1,  to  accept  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  as  King  of  England. (") 
Was  made  commander  of  an  armed  force  at  sea,  15  Apr.  1475.0  ^" 
22  Sep.  following  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  King's  Counsellors,  with 
a  grant  of  100  marks  a  year  during  the  King's  pleasure. (*)  He  was 
appointed  Chief  Forester  of  Dartmoor  Chase,  Steward  of  the  borough  and 
manor  of  Bradninch,  and  of  all  the  other  manors  in  Devon  parcel  of  the 
Duchy  of  Cornwall,  and  Warden  of  the  Stannaries  in  Devon,  24  June 
1483,(8)  and  Chief  Steward  and  Surveyor  of  the  castles  and  lordships 
of  the  said  Duchy  throughout  the  realm,  27  Feb.  1483/4,  during  good 
behaviour.(s)  Was  appointed  Treasurer  of  the  Exchequer,  14  July  i486, 
during  the  King's  pleasure. («)  K.G.  before  23  Apr.  1487.  He  m.,  istly, 
in  1467, C")  Elizabeth,  widow  of  John  Radcliffe,  sometimes  called  Lord 

(*)  Chron.  of  London,  edit.  Kingsford,  p.  170:  William  of  Worcester,  p.  478: 
Paston  Letters,  nos.  345,  346. 

(•>)  Patent  Rolls,  4  Edw.  IV,  p.  I,  m.  10,  p.  2,  ot.  26;  5  Edw.  IV,  p.  2,  m.  12. 

(*)  He  was  a  trier  of  petitions,  17  Edw.  IV,  and  4  and  12  Hen.  VII.  {Pari. 
Rolls,  vol.  vi,  pp.  167,  410,  510). 

C)  Patent  Rolls,  9  Edw.  IV,  p.  2,  mm.  22,  19;  10  Edw.  IV,  m.  12. 

(')  Close  Roll,  1 1  Edw.  IV,  m.  i  d.      He  signed  as  "  Dynham." 

(')  Patent  Rolls,  15  Edw.  IV,  p.  l,  m.  5  d,  p.  3,  m.  14. 

(8)  Patent  Rolls,  I  Ric.  Ill,  p.  2,  m.  9,  />.  4,  m.  21 ;  I  Hen.  Nil,  p.  4,  m.  I  I  (14). 

(•")  Licence,  15  Mar.  1466/7,  for  John  Dynham  esq.  and  Elizabeth,  late  the  wife 
of  John  RatteclyfFe  of  FitzWauter  esq.,  to  convey  the  manors  of  Hempnall  and  Diss, 
Norfolk,  Shimpling  and  Thurston,  Suffolk,  Henham,  Wimbish,  Lexden,  Sheering, 
Burnham,  Ashdon,  Little  Dunmow,  Woodham  Walter,  and  Roydon,  Essex,  to 
themselves  and  the  heirs  of  Elizabeth.  Pardon,  9  July  1467,  to  John  Dynham, 
Lord  Dynham,  and  the  same  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  for  conveying,  without  licence,  the 
manor,  hundred,  and  advowson  of  Hartland  to  themselves  and  the  heirs  of  John. 
{Patent  Roll,  7  Edw.  IV,  p.   I,  mm.  17,  6). 


38o  DINHAM 

FitzWauter,  of  Attleborough,  Norfolk,  who  d.  6  Apr.  146 !,('')  and  da.  and 
,  h.  of  Sir  Walter  FitzWauter,  sometimes  called  Lord  FitzWauter, 
of  Woodham  Walter,  Essex,  by  Elizabeth,  his  wife.  She,  who  was 
b.  28  July  1430,  at  Henham,  Essex,  and  bap.  there,('')  d.  between  June  1483 
and  Aug.  1485. (')  He  m.,  2ndly,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Robert  (Willoughby), 
Lord  Brook.,^^)  by  Blanche,  elder  da.  and  coh.  of  John  Champernoun,  of 
Portlemouth,  Devon,  Kimcote  and  Worthington,  co.  Leicester,  fe'c.  He 
d.  s.p.s.,  2  8,(^)  and  was  bur.  30  Jan.  1 500/1,  in  the  Church  of  the  Grey 
Friars,  London. (')  Will  dat.  7  Jan.  1500  [i 500/1],  pr.  at  Lambeth, 
4  May  1509.(8)  His  wife  survived  him.  At  his  death  any  hereditary  Barony, 
that  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  created  by  the  writ  of  1467,  became  extinct. 

(»)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  John  RadclyfFe  of  Attleborough),  Edw.  IV,  file  2,  no.  19. 
See  FitzWalter. 

(•>)  Writ  de  etate  probanda  27  Oct.  23  Hen.  VI.  "Probacio  etatis  Elizabethe  filie 
et  heredis  Walteri  nuper  domini  Fitzhwautier  militis  [j/V:  domini  de  Fitz  Waultier 
militis  in  the  writ']"  Great  Dunmow,  Monday  the  morrow  of  All  Saints  [2  Nov.] 
1444.  "...  predicta  Elizabetha  .  .  .  nata  fuit  apud  Henham  in  comitatu  predicto 
[Essex']  vicesimo  octavo  die  Julii  anno  regni  Regis  supradicti  octavo  et  in  ecclesia  de 
Henham  predicta  baptizata  et  est  quatuordecim  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.. 
Hen.  VI,  file  120,  no.  50).      The  writ  was  sued  out  by  her  husband,  John  Radclyfe. 

C^)  That  is,  in  the  reign  of  Richard  III.  {Patent  Roll,  i  Hen.  VII,  p.  i, 
m.  7  (29)). 

C)  In  a  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,\l,  vol.  18,  no.  47,  co.  Cornwall,  on  Robert  Willoughby, 
Lord  Brook,  kt.,  it  is  stated  that  he  had  given  the  manors  of  Pendrym  and  Markwell, 
with  Kilnodret,  to  John,  Lord  Dynham,  and  Elizabeth  da.  of  the  same  Robert,  to 
them  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies,  with  reversion  to  himself  and  his  heirs. 

(')  "Johannes  Dynham  de  Dynham  miles."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  20  [/.  29] 
and  29  Jan.  16  Hen.  VII.  Inq.,  Oxon,  28  June  I  50 1.  "  Et  quod  idem  Johannes 
dominus  de  Dynham  obiit  xxviij  die  Januarii  ultimo  preterite  Et  Elizabetha 
domina  FitzWaren'  secunda  soror  dicti  Johannis  domini  de  Dynham  et  Johanna  uxor 
Johannis  domini  de  la  Zouche  militis  tercia  soror  dicti  Johannis  domini  de  Dynham 
et  Edmundus  Carewe  miles  filius  et  heres  Margerie  prime  sororis  dicti  Johannis 
domini  Dynham  et  Johannes  Arundell'  miles  filius  et  heres  Katerine  quarte  sororis 
dicti  Johannis  domini  Dynham  sunt  propinquiores  heredes  dicti  Johannis  Dynham 
domini  de  Dynham  et  quod  Elizabetha  domina  FitzWaren'  est  etatis  quinquaginta 
annorum  et  amplius  et  dicta  Johanna  est  etatis  quadraginta  et  quinque  annorum  et 
amplius  et  dictus  Edmundus  est  etatis  quadraginta  annorum  et  amplius  et  dictus 
Johannes  Arundell'  est  etatis  xxviij  annorum  et  amplius."  Inq.,  Bucks,  21  Apr. 
1 501.  Date  of  death,  and  heirs,  aged  50,  40,  30,  and  24,  and  more,  as  before. 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  15,  nos.  45,  58).  He  had  a  son,  George,  who  was  living 
10  July  (1470)  10  Edw.  IV.  (Indenture — Howard  and  Hughes,  Arundell  Family, 
p.  214). 

(')  Chron.  of  London,  p.  233:  Register,  as  on  p.  153  of  this  volume,  note  "e," 
f.  275  v. 

(8)  P.C.C.,  14  Bennett.  "Johan  Denham  knyght  lord  Denham  .  .  .  And  ir 
case  be  that  I  dye  w'in  the  space  of  C  myles  from  the  Abbey  of  Hertlond  in  the 
countie  of  Devonshir  whereof  I  am  founder  then  my  body  to  be  buried  in  the  same 
Abbey  of  Hertlond  aforesaid  And  if  I  fortune  to  decesse  nyghe  unto  the  Citie  of 
London  and  not  w'in  C  myles  of  Hertlond  aforesaid  Than  my  body  to  be  buried  in 


DINHAM  381 

His  coheirs  were  his  four  sisters  or  their  representatives.  (i)  Sir 
Edmund  Carewe,  of  Mohun's  Ottery  and  Monkton,  Devon  (who  d. 
24  June  I5I3),(*)  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  Carewe,  of  the  same,  by  Margery, 
1st  sister  of  Lord  Dinham.  (2)  Elizabeth,  Lady  FitzWarene,  2nd  sister 
of  Lord  Dinham:  she  w.,  istly,  Fulk  (Bourchier),  Lord  FitzWarene,  who 
d.  18  Sep.  i479,('')  'i"'^  whose  will,  directing  his  burial,  if  he  died  in 
England,  to  be  in  the  parish  church  of  Bampton,  Devon,  was  dat.  i  Apr. 
1475,  and  pr.  10  Nov.  1480  (P.C.C,  i  Logge):  she  ;;;.,  2ndly,  Sir  John 
Sapcotes,  of  Elton,  Hunts,  who  d.  5  Jan.  1 500/1  [sic],^')  and  whose  will, 
directing  his  burial  to  be  in  the  Abbey  Church  of  Hartland,  was  dat.  at 
Tawstock,  6  Jan.  (i 500/1)  16  Hen.  Vll,  and  pr.  28  May  following 
{P.C.C.y  2  1  Moone):  she  d.  19  Oct.  I5i6,('')  and  was  bur.  in  the  Church 
of  the  Grey  Friars,  London.  (3)  Joan,  Lady  Zouche,  3rd  sister  of  Lord 
Dinham,  and  wife  of  John  (Zouche),  Lord  Zouche,  who  d.  23  June  1526 
[i/i:],(^)  and  whose  will,  directing  his  burial  to  be  in  the  Priory  Church  of 
Stavordale,  was  dat.  8  Oct.  1525,  and  pr.  20  Mar.  1525/6  {P.C.C., 
5  Porch).  (4)  Sir  John  Arundelle,  of  Lanherne,  Cornwall  (who  d.  8  Feb. 
i544/5),('*)  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Thomas  Arundelle,  of  the  same  (who  d.  5  or 
II  Oct.  I485),(')  by  Katherine,  4th  sister  of  Lord  Dinham. (')  These 
four  coheirs  had  licence  of  entry  on  their  purparties  of  the  inheritance, 

the  Church  of  the  Grey  Freers  w'in  the  said  Citie  of  London."  He  mentions 
"  my  lady  my  wifFe  Elizabeth  "  as  living,  and  refers  to  various  cups,  iifc,  on  which 
"  myn  armes  and  my  lady  Fitzwaters  departed  "  were  chased  together. 

(*)  "  Edmundus  Carewe  miles."  Writ  of  ama/«i  19  Oct.  7  Hen.  VIII.  Inq., 
Devon,  31  Oct.  15 1 5.  "  Et  .  .  .  dicunt  quod  predictus  Edmundus  Carewe  obiit 
vicesimo  quarto  die  Junii  anno  regni  dicti  domini  Regis  nunc  quinto  Et  quod 
Willelmus  Carewe  est  ejus  filius  et  propinquior  heres  et  est  plene  etatis  videlicet 
triginta  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  30,  no.  88:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
II,  file  155,  no.  4). 

(•>)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Fulk  Bourghchier  de  FitzWarene  kt.),  Edw.  IV, 
file  73,  no.  76;  file  76,  no.  65:  (on  John  Sapcotes  kt.),  II,  vol.  15,  nos.  17,  53:  (on 
Elizabeth  FitzWarene  widow,  late  the  wife  of  Fulk  Bourghchier  de  FitzWarene  kt.), 
II,  vol.  31,  nos.  4,  5,  18,  ig,  21,  23;  vol.   32,  no.   93.     See  FitzWarine. 

(')  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  John  Zouche  kt.,  Lord  Zouche  and  Seymour),  II,  vol.  81, 
no.  323.     See  Zouche  of  Harringwortli. 

C^)  "Johannes  Arundell'  miles."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  21  Feb.  36  Hen.  VIII. 
Inq.,  Devon,  5  Nov.  1545.  "  Et  ulterius  dicunt  quod  predictus  Johannes  Arundell' 
.  .  .  obiit  viij"  die  Februarii  ultimo  pretcrito  Et  quod  .  .  .  Johannes  Arundell'  miles 
est  ejus  filius  et  heres  propinquior  et  est  etatis  xlv  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq. p.  m., 
II,  vol.  73,  no.  18:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  file  187,  no.  12).  He  was  />ur.  20  Feb. 
1544/5  at  St.  Columb,  Cornwall.      M.I.      {/Irundell  Family,  pp.  1 70,  186). 

(«)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Thomas  Arundelle  kt.),  II,  vol.  I,  nos.  33,  58;  vol.  2, 
nos.  25-28 :  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  file  337,  no.  7.  In  one  Inq.  he  is  said  to  have  died  on 
5  Oct.,  in  the  others  on  1 1  Oct.:  John,  his  s.  and  h.,  being  then  aged  10  and  more, 
or  II  and  more.      His  will  {P.C.C.,  29  Milles)  was  dated  3  Oct.  1485. 

(')  The  marriage  settlements,  before  and  after  marriage,  of  Sir  Thomas  Arundelle 
and  Katherine  were  dated  14  Dec.  (1473)  '3  Edw.  IV  and  26  Jan.  following, 
respectively.      [Arundell  Family,  p.  226). 


382  DINHAM 

25  Sep.  I50i.(')  Among  their  representatives  any  hereditary  Barony, 
that  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  created  by  the  writ  of  1295,  is  in 
abeyance. (^) 


DINORBEN    OF    KINMEL    PARK 

BARONY.  I.     William  Lewis  Hughes,  s.  and  h.  of  the  Rev. 

Edward  H.,  of  Kinmel  Park,  co.  Denbigh,  by  Mary,  yst. 
I.      1 83 1.  da.  and  coh.  of  Robert  Lewis,  of  Llysdulas,  co.  Anglesey, 

b.  10  Nov.  1767;  M.P.  for  Wallingford  1802-31  (in  nine 
Parliaments),  being  a  supporter  of  Fox  and  the  Whig  party;  Militia 
A.D.C.  to  the  Queen  1840-52.  He  was  cr.,  10  Sep.  1831,  BARON 
DINORBEN  OF  KINMEL  PARKjC)  co.  Denbigh.('>)  He  m.,  istly, 
8  Mar.  1804,  at  Earsdon,  Northumberland,  Charlotte  Margaret,  3rd  da.  of 
Ralph  William  Grey,  of  Backworth,  Northumberland.     She,  who  was  b. 


(")  Patent  Roll,  17  Hen.  VII,  p.  i,m.  16  (15).  The  writ  describes  the  coheirs 
as  in  the  inquisitions — except  that  Margery  is  called  Margaret,  Katherine  is  called 
the  3rd  da.,  and  Joan  the  4th — stating  in  addition  the  names  of  the  fathers,  then 
deceased,  of  Edmund  Carewe  and  John  Arundelle. 

C")  in  191 4  the  Committee  for  Privileges  had  before  them  a  claim  to  the  baronies 
of  "  Dynaunt  Fitzwaryn  and  Martin,"  by  Viscount  Gage  and  Sir  Robert  Bourchier 
Sherard  Wrey.  As  the  claim  to  Dinham  was  made  through  Elizabeth,  sister  of 
Sir  John  [Lord]  Dinham  (sum.  1466/7),  it  was  all  important  to  prove  that  Sir  John's 
ancestor,  Sir  Oliver,  had  acquired  a  heritable  peerage  by  his  summonses  to  Parlia- 
ment, and  that  Sir  John's  summons  and  sitting  (if  proved)  could  be  referred  back  to 
the  ancient  barony.  The  fact  that  no  writ  of  summons  ever  issued  to  the  five 
generations  which  separated  these  two  members  of  the  family  was  bound  to  prove  a 
great  difficulty,  but  it  seems  to  the  Editor  that,  by  striving  for  a  few  years'  higher  pre- 
cedence, counsel  for  the  claimants  handicapped  their  case  yet  further.  Although  Sir 
Oliver  was  summoned  to  the  "model"  Parliament  of  1295,  whose  validity  no 
Committee  was  likely  to  dispute,  Sir  Robert  Finlay  rested  his  case  on  the  doubtful 
meeting  at  Shrewsbury  in  1283,  for  which  Sir  Oliver  had  also  received  a  writ.  "  As 
regards  Martin  and  Fitzwaryn,"  he  said,  "it  [the  1283  writ]  affects  the  antiquity. 
As  regards  Dynaunt  it  is  vital  to  the  claim  of  the  Petitioners  " — which  it  certainly 
was  not.  Even  if  Sir  Oliver's  presence  at  the  Shrewsbury  meeting  could  have  been 
established,  the  irregularity  of  that  assembly  would  probably  have  weighted  the  scales 
against  the  claim;  whereas  a  sitting  proved  in  the  1295  Parliament  might  have  carried 
the  day,  the  long  gap  in  the  summonses  notwithstanding.  The  resolution  of  the 
Committee  was:  "That  no  evidence  has  been  produced  of  the  existence  or  descent 
of  the  alleged  Barony  of  Dynaunt."     V.G. 

{")  This  was  one  of  the  "  Coronation  Peerages  "  of  William  IV.  See  a  list  of 
them,  vol.  ii,  Appendix  F. 

{^)  He  was  one  of  the  seven  peers  who  protested  against  the  Act  for  declaring 
the  illegitimacy  of  the  son  of  the  Marchioness  Townshend,  then  styling  himself  Earl 
of  Leicester.  The  others  were  Lord  Cottenham  (Lord  Chancellor),  the  Marquess  of 
Clanricarde,  the  Earls  of  Wicklow,  Devon,  and  Radnor,  and  Lord  Monteagle  of 
Brandon.  All  of  these,  except  Devon,  were  Liberals,  though  the  self-styled  Earl  of 
Leicester  was  a  Conservative  M.P.      V.G. 


DINORBEN  383 

9  Dec.  1784,  d.  suddenly,  of  apoplexy,  21  Jan.  1835,  at  Kinmcl  Park, 
afjed  51.  He  OT.,  2ndly,  11  Feb.  1 840,  at  Kensington  Palace,  Gertrude, (") 
yst.  da.  of  Grice  Blalceney  Smyth,  of  Ballynatray,  co.  Watcrford,  by  Mary 
Broderick,  da.  and  coh.  of  Henry  Mitchell,  of  Mitchell's  fort,  co.  Cork. 
He  d.  10  Feb.  1852,  of  paralysis,  aged  84,  at  Kinmel  Park.  Will  pr.  Feb. 
1852.  His  widow  d.  at  Bute  House,  South  Audley  Str.,  Midx.,  3,  and  was 
bur.  II  Jan.  1871,  at  Llysdulas  afsd.,  in  her  62nd  year.  Will  pr.  8  Feb. 
1871,  under  ;^  10,000. 


II.       1852  2.     William  Lewis  (Hughes),  Baron  Dinorbe 


N    OF 


Feb. 
to 


Kinmel  Park,  2nd('')  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife, 
b.  9,  and  bap.  2  2  Nov.  i  821,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.     He 


„  d.   unm.,  6  Oct.    1852,  at   Kinmel   Park  afsd.,  aged   31, 

having  "long  been  in  infirm  health,  mentally  and  physi- 
cally,"('')  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct. 


DIRLETOUN 

Walter  Halyburton,  s.  and  h.  of  Walter  H.,  of  Dirleton,  co. 
Berwick,  by  some  previous  wife  to  Isabel,  da.  of  Robert  (Stewart), 
Duk.e  of  Albany,  whom  he  m.  (charter  2  Feb.  1407/8),  which  last 
Walter  was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  H.,  by  Margaret,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir 
John  Cameron,  of  Ballegarno,  co.  Perth. C)  He  was  knighted  21  May 
1423;  was  one  of  the  hostages  for  the  ransom  of  James  I  in  1424;  one 
of  the  Wardens  of  the  Marches  1430;  High  Treasurer  [S.]  5  July  1438 
till  his  death.  He  is  said  by  some  to  have  been  cr.,  about  i44i,(')  Lord 
DiRLETOUN,  or  Halyburton  of  Dirletoun  [S.].  He  w.,  in  1403, 
Mariory,  widow  of  David,  Duke  of  Rothesay  {d.  1402),  da.  of  Archibald, 
3rd  Earl  of  Douglas,  by  Joan,  only  child  of  Morice  (Moray),  Earl 
OF  Stratherne.  She  d.  in  1421,  before  11  May.  He  d.  in  1447, 
shortly  before  10  May. 


(^)  Her  sister  Penelope  was  wife  of  H.R.H.  Charles  Ferdinand  (Bourbon), 
Prince  of  Capua. 

C")  The  1st  son,  Edward  Hughes,  h.  5  Nov.  1806,  d.  3  Mar.  1814.      V.G. 

(')  Annual  Regiitt-r,  I  8 52. 

{^)  A  charter  of  2  Feb.  1407/8  calls  Walter  Halyburton  of  D.  "son  of  the 
Governor  Albany,"  which  shows  that  Walter  had  m.  his  da.  Isabel.  They  had  a 
disp.  from  the  Pope  (long  after  marriage),  21  Dec.  1 41  5.  That  this  Walter  is  not 
the  same  W.  H.  who  m.  the  Duchess  of  Rothesay  is  clear  from  entries  on  the 
Exchequer  Rolls,  which  show  that  the  last  named  W.  H.  was  receiving,  as  her 
husband,  her  annuity  from  customs  as  early  as  1403,  probably  before  his  father  m. 
Isabel.     V.G. 

(')  Though  always  treated  in  former  Peerages  as  having  been  the  first  peer,  the 
Scots  Peerage  can  find  no  evidence  of  his  creation,  and  thinks  that  his  son  John  was  so 
created.     In    1439   he  is  called   "a  noble  lord  Sir  Walter  lord  of  Dirletoun";  on 


384  DIRLETOUN 

I.      1450?  I.     John    Halyeurton,    s.    and    h.,    is    styled  John, 

LORD  HALYBURTON,  in  a  charter  of  11  Apr. 
I450.(*)  He  m.  Janet,  sister  of  George,  ist  Lord  Seton,  and  da.  of 
Sir  William  Seton,  of  Seton,  by  Janet,  possibly  da.  of  George,  loth  Earl  of 
Dunbar  [S.].  He  d.  between  31  Oct.  1452  and  5  July  1454.  His  widow 
m.  Edward,  2nd  s.  of  John  Congalton,  of  that  ilk.     She  was  living  1493. 

IL      1453?  ^-       Patrick    (Halyeurton),    Lord    Dirletoun,    or 

Halyeurton  of  Dirletoun  [S.],  s.  and  h.  He  w., 
before  28  Mar.  1 450/1,  when  he  had  a  charter  to  himself  and  his  wife 
(disp.  after  marriage,  6  July  1458),  Margaret,  ist  da.  of  Sir  Patrick 
Hepburn,  afterwards  (1457)  Lord  Hales  [S.],  probably  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Ellen  Wallace.  He  d.  s.p.,  between  6  July  1458  and  18  Aug.  1459.  His 
widow  m.  Andrew  Ker,  of  Cessford,  who  d.  between  Oct.  1466  and  Apr. 
1467.  She  w.,  3rdly,  as  his  ist  wife,  Archibald  Forrester,  of  Corstorphine, 
and  was  living  as  his  wife  i  Feb.  1479/80.  He  surv.  her,  and  tn.,  2ndly, 
Agnes  ToD,  and  was  living  1494. 

in.      1458  3.     George    (Halyeurton),    Lord    Dirletoun,   or 

or  Halyeurton   of   Dirletoun   [S.],  br.  and  h.     He  had 

1459.  sasine  of  Ballegarno,  1469.     "He,  by  the  style  of  Lord 

Halyeurton,  is  ranked  among  the  Lords  of  Pari,  from 

1  Mar.  1478/9  to  21  Mar.  1484/5,  but  he  afterwards  was  styled  Lord 
Dirletoun,  and  under  that  title  sat  as  a  Lord  of  Pari.,  i  Oct.  1487  and 
II  Jan.  1487/8. "C")  He  m.  "Mariot,  Lady  of  Dirleton,"  mentioned  in 
a  charter,  undated,  but  probably  about  Nov.  1474,  as  consanguinea  regis, 
and  in  another  of  27  July  i486.     He  d.  before  24  Mar.  i489/90.('=) 

[Archibald  Halyeurton,  Master  of  Dirletoun,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap., 
who  in  1474  was  confirmed  in  the  Lordship  of  Halyburton,  granted  to  him 
by  his  father.  He  was  under  14,  and  unm.,  10  Nov.  1477.  He  granted 
with  his  father's  consent,  27  July  i486,  the  Barony  of  Bolton,  co.  Had- 
dington, to  "  Mariot,  Lady  of  Dirleton  "  for  her  life.  He  m.  Helen,  da.  of 
Sir  James  Shaw,  of  Sauchie.  He  d.  v.p.  (probably  very  shortly  before  his 
father),  before  24  Mar.  i489/90,('')  when  his  widow  was  2nd  wife  of 
Patrick  Home,  of  Polwarth,  who  d.  Nov.  1503.  She  m.,  3rdly,  Sir  Robert 
Hamilton,  and  was  living  1541.] 

2  Apr.  1444  he  is  called  "Sir  Walter  Dominus  de  Haliburton  knight."  In  charters 
he  is  never  called  "Dominus  Haliburton,"  and  only  once  "  Dominus  de  Haliburton." 
On  17  Oct.  1449  he  is  referred  to  in  a  charter  as  "the  late  Sir  Walter  de  H.,  father 
of  John."     V.G. 

(^)  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  17  May  1450.     V.G. 

{•>)  Hewlett,  p.  134;  where  it  is  added  that  each  successor  of  this  Lord  "sat  as 
Lord  Dirleton." 

(<=)  It  is  quite  possible  that  both  George,  Lord  Dirletoun,  and  his  s.  and  h.  ap. 
Archibald,  fell  at  the  battle  of  Sauchieburn,  11  June  1488.     V.G. 


DIRLETOUN  385 

IV.  1488?  4.     James    (Halyburton),    Lord    Dirletoun     [S.], 

grandson  and  h.,  beings,  and  h.  of  Archibald  Halyburton, 
Master  of  Dirletoun,  and  Helen,  his  wife,  next  abovenamed.  He  d. 
unm.,  soon  after  2  Feb.  1502/3. 

V.  1503  .''  5.       Patrick  (Halyburton),  Lord   Dirletoun    [S.], 

uncle  and  h.,  being  the  2nd  son  of  the  3rd  Lord.  He 
w.,  istly,  Margaret,  da.  ot  James  Douglas,  of  Pumpherston  and  Adeston. 
He  /«.,  2ndly,  before  24  May  i  505,  Christian,  widow  of  Andrew  Mowbray, 
burgess  of  Edinburgh,  da.  of  Thomas  Wawane,  of  Stevinston,  co.  Had- 
dington. He  d.  s.p.m.  legit. ,{^)  6  Dec.  I505.('')  His  widow,  by  whom 
he  had  no  issue,  m.,  3rdly,  as  3rd  wife,  before  151 1,  William  (Graham), 
1st  Earl  of  Montrose  [S.],  who  was  slain  at  Flodden,  9  Sep.  i  513. 

VI.  1505.  6.       Janet,  j«oy7/rf  Baroness  Dirletoun  [S.], 

1st  da.,  by  ist  wife,  and  h.  of  line.C)  She  w., 
about  1 51 5,  William  (Ruthven),  2nd  Lord  Ruthven,  of  Ruth- 
ven  [S.],  Keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal  [S.],  1 546,  who  d.  between  3  and 
1 6  Dec.  1552.    She,  who  was  living  i  548,  d.  probably  about  i  560. 

VII.  1560.''  7.      Patrick.  (Ruthven),  Lord  Ruthven  and 

Lord  Dirletoun  [S.],  s.  and  h.,  who,  in  1552, 
sue.  his  father  in  the  former,  and,  probably  somewhat  later,  sue.  his 
mother  in  the  latter  Barony.  He,  who  was  deeply  concerned  in 
the  murder  of  Rizzio,  9  Mar.  1566,  d.  (not  long  after)  before 
16  May  i566,('')  aged  about  46. 


VIII.  1566.  8.  William  (Ruthven),  Lord  Ruthven  and 

Lord  Dirletoun  [S.],  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and 
h.  He  was  cr.,  23  Aug.  1581,  Earl  of  Gowrie  [S.],  and  in  a  con- 
firmation, 29  Nov.  I  58 1,  of  the  lands  of  the  Abbey  of  Scone,  is 
described  as  "Earl  of  Gowrie,  Lord  Ruthven  and  Dirleton."  He 
was  executed  for  high  treason,  4  May  1584. 

IX.  1586.  9.     James  (Ruthven),   Earl    of    Gowrie, 

Lord  Dirletoun,  i^c.  [S.],  s.  and  h.,  restored 
to  his  estate  and  honours  1586.     He  d.  unm.,  1588,  aged  14. 


_     ^  in 
^^  OS 

00  y3    r- 


(*)  A  legitimation  to  David  Halyburton,  bastard,  natural  son  of  the  deceased 
Patrick,  Lord  Halyburton  of  Dirleton,  passed  the  Great  Seal  19  Apr.  1543. 

C)  Exch.  Rolls,  vol.  xii,  p.  432.     V.G. 

("=)  She  is  spoken  of  as  coheir  ("filia  seniore  ac  una  heredum  quondam  nobilis 
domini  Patricii,  domini  de  Dirleton,  Halyburton  et  Lambden")  in  a  charter  of 
1529.  Of  her  two  yr.  sisters,  Mariot  m.,  before  30  Oct.  1531,  George  (Home), 
4th  Lord  Home  [S.],  and  was  living  his  widow  1562;  and  Margaret  m.  George 
Ker,  of  Fawdonside. 

(<i)  Cal.  State  Papers  [S.],  vol.  ii,  p.  278.  Scots  Peerage,  quoting  History  of 
King  James  the  Sext,  28,  as  authority,  says  he  d.  at  Newcastle,  13  June  1566.      V.G. 

49 


386  DIRLETOUN 

X.        i<;88  lo.      John  (Ruthven),  Earl  OF  GowRiE,  Lord  DiRLE- 

to  TouN,  &"€.  [S.],  next  br.  and  h.      He,  being  involved  in 

1600.  the  well-known  "  Gowrie  conspiracy"  against  the  King, 

was    killed    at    Perth    5    Aug.    1600,   and   having  been 

attainted,  all  his  honours  and  estates  were  forfeited.i^')     See  fuller  account 

under  "  Gowrie,"  Earldom  [S.],  cr.  1581;  forfeited  1600. 


XI.      1604.  I.      Sir  Thomas  Erskine,  of  Gogar,  having  assisted  in 

rescuing  the  King  from  the  plot  of  the  Earl  of  Gowrie 
(next  abovenamed),  and  having  himself  slain,  5  Aug.  1600,  Alexander 
Ruthven,  yr.  br.  of  that  Earl,  received,  in  reward,  a  third  part  of  the  Lord- 
ship of  Dirletoun,  co.  Berwick  (forfeited  by  the  said  Earl),  and  was  cr., 
8  July  i6o4,('')  BARON  ERSKINE  OF  DIRLETOWNE  in  Scotland, 
being  as  Lord  Dirletoun  placed  in  the  decreet  of  Ranking  (1606)  next  below 
Lord  Loudoun  \cr.  30  June  1601],  and  next  above  Lord  Kinloss  and  Lord 
Abercorn,  which  last  was  cr.  5  Apr.  1603.  He  was,  as  "Thomas  Erskine, 
Lord  Dirletoun,"  cr.  18  Mar.  1606,  VISCOUNT  OF  FENTOUN  [S.], 
and  on  I2  Mar.  161 9,  was  cr.  EARL  OF  KELLIE  [S.].   See  that  dignity. 


EARLDOM  [S.]  James  Maxwell,  s.  of  Robert  M.,  of  Kirkhouse,  by 

Nicolas,  sister  of  John,  ist  Earl  of  Annandale  [S.], 

I.      1646  da.  of  Charles  Murray,  of  Cockpool,  by  Margaret,  da. 

to  of  Hugh  (Somerville),  Lord  Somerville  [S.],  was  of 

1650  Innerwick;  he  was  a  Gent,  of  the  King's  Bedchamber. 

He  was   (according  to  Beatson's  Index)   cr.   in    1638, 

LORD  INNERWICK,  co.  Haddington  [S.].     He  was  (certainly)  in  1646, 

(^)  These  honours  were  the  Earldom  of  Gowrie  and  the  Barony  of  Ruthven,  the 
former  certainly,  and  the  latter  probably,  descendible  to  heirs  male.,  and  the  Barony  of 
Dirletoun  [S.],  which  was  descendible  (if  rij^htly  possessed  by  the  Ruthven  family)  to 
heirs  general.  These  heirs  were  successively  William  and  Patrick  (the  two  surviving  yr. 
brothers  of  the  Earl),  of  whom  William  d.  abroad  and  unm.,  and  Patrick  (the  younger) 
was  living  and  styling  himself  "Lord  Ruthven"  in  1656.  Mary,  only  da.,  and 
probably  in  her  issue  eventually  h.,  of  this  Patrick,  w.,  istly.  Sir  Anthony  Vandyck, 
the  famous  painter,  and  2ndly,  as  2nd  wife,  Sir  Robert  Pryse,  Bart.,  who  d.  about 
1 65  I.  By  Vandyck  she  had  an  only  da.  and  h.,  Justina,  who  m.  Sir  John  Stepney, 
Bart.  Their  great-grandson  and  h..  Sir  Thomas  Stepney,  Bart,  (whose  issue  male 
failed  in  1825),  left  2  daughters,  of  whom  the  younger  m.  Andrew  Cowell  (being 
ancestress  of  the  Cowell-Stepneys,  Barts.),  while  the  elder,  Elizabeth  Bridgetta  (who  d. 
1779),  w.  Joseph  Gulston,  of  Knutsford  Hall,  Northants  (who  d.  1786),  and  had 
Joseph  Gulston,  s.  and  h.,  d.  1790,  leaving  Joseph  Gulston,  his  s.  and  h.,  d.  1 841, 
leaving  Alan  James  Gulston  of  Derwydd  and  Knutsford  Hall,  his  s.  and  h.,  "who, 
but  for  the  Act  of  Attainder  [1600]  would  be  entitled  to  the  dignity  of  Lord  Dirle- 
ton,  in  case  the  evidence  be  sufficient  to  establish  that  the  honour  was  granted  to  the 
first  Peer  and  the  heirs  of  his  body."      See  Hewlett.,  p.  138. 

i^)  See  Creatiom.,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records,  and  post, 
p.  511,  note  "  a." 


DIRLETOUN  387 

after  27  Mar.  (the  registration  of  the  patent  is  much  dehiced),  a:  EARL 
OF  DIRLETOUN,^LORD  KINGSTON  and  ELBOTTLE,  co.  Had- 
dington [S.].  He  ;«.,  before  Apr.  1622,  Elizabeth  deBosy  or  de  Boussoyne. 
He  d'.  s.p.m.s.{^)  at  Holyrood,  19  Apr.  i650,('')  when  all  his  honours 
became  extinct.  Admon.  (as  "Earl  Darleton")  6  May  1650.  His  widow 
was  bur.  16  Apr.  1 659  (as  "  Elizabeth  Maxwell,  Comitissa  "),  at  St.  Martin's- 
in-the-Fields.     Will  dat.  22  Aug.  1657,  pr.  20  Aug.  1660. 


DOCKWRA    OF   CULMORE(^) 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     "Henry   Dockwra,   Knt.,  Treasurer   of  War  in 

J         ^  Ireland,"("^)  was  a  native  of  Yorkshire;  b.  about   1568. 

He  distinguished  himself  (^temp.  Eliz.)  in  the  Irish  wars. 

Constable  of  Dungarvan  Castle  1594-97;  knighted  before 
Aug.  1599;  Chief  Commissioner  in  Connaught  and  Thomond,  and  P.C. 
[I.]  1599;  Gov.  of  Loughfoyle  14  Mar.  1 599/1 600;  Gov.  of  Derry 
1604-06,  Treasurer  at  War  [I.]  19  July  1616;  and  grantee  of  considerable 
lands  in  co.  Wicklow.     On  25  May  1 621,  he  was  cr.  LORD  DOCKWRA, 


(')  Of  his  daughters  and  coheirs  (i)  Elizabeth  ni.,  istly,  26  May  1638,  William 
(Hamilton),  2nd  Duke  of  Hamilton  [S.],  and  2ndly,  19  June  1655,  Thomas 
Dalmahoy;  (2)  Diana  m.,  2  Apr.  1639,  Charles  Cecil,  styk^  Viscount  Cranbourne, 
and  was  mother  of  James,  3rd  Earl  of  Salisbury;  (3)  Anne  m.,  before  1642  (as  his 
last  wife),  Sir  Thomas  Bowyer,  1st  Bart.;  and  (4)  Jane  m.,  before  1657,  ( — )  Whorwood. 

(*")  According  to  the  deposition  of  "John  Maxwell,  Gent.,"  who  "waj'ted  on 
the  said  Earle  in  Scotland  at  the  tyme  of  his  death,"  he  d.  on  or  about  19  Apr.  1650. 
Certificate,  sworn  before  Robert  Aylett,  10  Mar.  1653,  amoniz;  the  Pye  Papers  {ex 
inform.  A.  P.  Perceval  Keep).      V.G. 

(')  The  arms  of  Lord  Docra,  Baron  of  Culmore,  entered  in  Ulster's  Office  on  his 
being  created  a  peer.  Quarterly  (i)  Sable,  a  chevron  engrailed  Argent,  between  three 
plates,  each  charged  with  a  pallet  Gules.  (2)  Argent,  on  a  bend  Gules  three  martlets 
Or.  (3)  Ermine,  on  a  bend  Gules  two  chevrons  Or.  (4)  Argent,  on  a  fess  between 
three  martlets  Sable  as  many  mullets  of  the  field.  (5)  Argent,  a  chevron  engrailed 
between  three  cocks  Sable.  (6)  Azure,  a  fess  wavy  between  three  swans  Argent. 
Crest.  A  demi-lion  rampant  Or,  holding  between  the  paws  a  plate  charged  with  a  pallet 
Gules.  Supporters,  Two  men  at  arms  each  holding  in  the  exterior  hand  a  long  spear 
the  point  imbrued  Gules.  Motto:  Fides  Amicitia  periculosa  Libertas.  The  identity  of  the 
quarterings  is  as  follows:  I  Docra,  2  Danvers,  3  Bruly,  4  Pury,  5  at  More,  6  Wawney. 
See  Visitations  of  Oxford,  Harleian  Soc,  vol.  v,  p.  I,  and  pedigrees  of  Danvers,  Ss'c, 
therein.  In  Lord  Dockra's  Fun.  Ent.  4  and  5  are  omitted.  He  can  hardly  have  been 
a  son,  as  the  marriage  took  place  before  1520  (see  Col.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  i,  p.  327) 
of  Martin  Dokerey  or  Dockrey,  and  Isabel,  youngest  da.  of  Sir  William  Danvers,  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  1488-90.  He  was  presumably  a  grandson  of  this 
marriage.  He  was  not,  however,  entitled  to  these  quarterings,  as  Isabel  did  not 
inherit  them,  her  nephew,  George  Danvers,  having  left  numerous  male  descendants. 
No  doubt  he  was  proud  of  his  descent  from  these  families.  (G.  D.  Burtchaell). 
V.G. 

C)  See  Creations,  1 483-1 646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 


388  DOCKWRA 

BARON  OF  CULMORE  [LJ-O  One  of  the  Commissioners  of  the 
Great  Seal  [I.]  1627.  He  m.,  probably  before  16 10,  Anne,  da.  of  Francis 
Vaughan,  of  Sutton-upon-Derwent.  He  d.  18  Apr.  1631.  Will  dat. 
10  Mar.  1630.  His  widow  d.  in  1648.  Will  dat.  20  July  1648,  pr. 
26  Feb.  1675/6,  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.].  Both  were  bur.  in  the  Earl  of  Kildare's 
vault  in  Ch.  Ch.,  Dubhn. 

[I.      1 63 1  2.     Theodore  (Dockwra),  Baron  DocKWRA  OF  CuL- 

to  MORE  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  circa  1609;  matric.  at  Trin.  Coll. 

1647.  Dublin    as    Fellow     Commoner    circa     1620;     knighted 

I  Jan.  1622/3;  Capt.  of  Foot  in   Ireland  17   May  1628; 

took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  16  Mar.  1 639/40.     He  d.  unm., 

before   11  Jan.   1 646/7, C")  in   great  want,  in  England,  when   his  Peerage 

became  extinct.    Admon.  5  Dec.  1650,  to  a  creditor. 


DOLLARDSTOWN 

See  "Athlumney  of  Somerville  and  Dollardstown,  co.  Meath," 
Barony  [I.]  (^Somerville),  cr.  1863. 

i.e.  "Meredyth  of  Dollardstown,  co.  Meath,"  Barony  {Somerville), 
cr.  1866;  see  "Athlumney,"  Barony  [I.],  as  next  above. 


DOLPHINSTOUN 

i.e.  "  Kerr  of  Nisbet,  Langnewtoun  and  Dolphinstoun,"  Barony  [S. 
{Kerr),  cr.  1633  with  the  Earldom  of  Ancram  [S.],  which  see. 


DONAMORE 

i.e.  "Hawley  of  DoNAMORE,"rd'f//«jDuNCANNON,  Barony  \l.'\{Ha'wley), 
cr.  1645;  extinct  1790;  see  "Hawley  of  Duncannon." 


DONCASTER 

i.e.  "Doncaster,  co.  York,"  Viscountcy  {Hay),  cr.  161 8;  see  "  Car- 
lisle," Earldom,  cr.  1622;  both  extinct  1660. 


(*)  "  Principally  in  consequence  of  that  memorable  service  which  he  rendered 
on  16  May  1600  with  an  army  of  4,000  foot  and  200  horse  at  Culmore,  ^c."  [ex 
inform.  G.  D.  Burtchaell).     V.G. 

(*>)  An  order  for  ";^500  for  the  funeral  of  Lord  Docwra  and  for  making  provi- 
sion for  some  of  his  friends"  was  issued  11  Jan.  1646/7.  [Cal.  S.P.  [I.],  1633-47, 
p.  626;  ex  inform.  G.  D.  Burtchaell).      V.G. 


DONCASTER  389 

EARLDOM.  I.     Sir     Iames     Scott    (illegit.     s.    of    Charles     11), 

was  a:,  14  Feb.  1662/3,  BARON  SCOTT  OF  TYN- 

I.  1 663  DALE,  CO.  Northumberland,  EARL  OF  DONCASTER, 

to  CO.  York,  and  DUKE  OF  MONMOUTH,  in  anticipation 

1685.  of  his  marriage  (which  took  place  20  Apr.  1663)  with  Anne, 

suo  jure  Countess  of  Buccleuch  [S.].  On  that  day  they 
were  severally  cr.  DUKE  and  DUCHESS  OF  BUCCLEUCH,  &fc.  [S.]. 
He  was  beheaded  15  July  1685,  in  his  37th  year,  and  having  been  attainted, 
all  his  honours  heczme  forfeited/.  See  fuller  particulars  under  "  Monmouth," 
Dukedom  of,  cr.  1663. 

II.  1743.  2.     Francis  (Scott),  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  ^c.  [S.], 

grandson  and  h.,  who  on  the  death  of  his  grandmother, 
suo  Jure  Countess  and  Duchess  of  Buccleuch  abovenamed,  6  Feb.  1732, 
in  her  8ist  year,  had  inherited  those  dignities.  By  Act  of  Pari.  21  Mar. 
1742/3,  he  was  restored  (with  rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  [noi  of  the 
grantee's]  body)  to  the  dignity  and  title  of  EARL  OF  DONCASTER  and 
of  BARON  SCOT  OF  TINDAL.(^)  See  "Buccleuch,"  Dukedom 
of  [S.],  cr.  1663,  under  the  2nd  holder  of  that  dignity. 

DONEGALL 

i.e.     "DoNEGALL,"   Barony  of  [I.]   {O'Donnell),   cr.    1603    with   the 
Earldom  of  Tyrconnell  [I.],  which  see;  both yo^/W  about  1605. 


EARLDOM  [I.]       I.     Arthur  Chichester,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Edward, 
1st  Viscount  Chichester  of  Carrick.fergus  and  Baron 
I.      1647.  Chichester  of  Belfast  [I.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Anne,  da. 

and  h.  of  John  Coplestone,  was  b.  16  June  1606;  Capt.  in 
the  Irish  Army  1627;  M.P.  for  co.  Antrim,  July  to  Nov.  1634,  and  1640-47; 
Gov.  of  Belfast,  Feb.  1643/4;  P-C-  [!•]  1644  and  again,  after  the  Restoration, 
Dec.  1 660.  Having  distinguished  himself  as  "  Col.  Chichester,"  in  the  Irish 
rebellion,  he  was,  at  the  request  of  the  Lord  Lieut.  Ormond  [I.],  cr.,  30  Mar. 
1647,  EARL  OF  DONEGALL  [I.],  with  a  spec.  rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of 
the  body  of  his  fatherjC")  taking  his  seat  25  June  1661.  He  sue.  his  father, 
8  July  1 648,  as  Viscount,  iifc.     Gov.  of  Carrickfergus  1 66 1  till  his  death. (') 

(*)  See  the  probable  reason  of  the  non-restoration  at  that  time  of  the  Dukedom 
of  Monmouth;  see,  also,  the  return  [1885]  of  all  Peerages  restored  by  Act  of  Pari. 
for  the  last  200  years,  vol.  i,  Appendix  E,  this  Earldom  being  the  only  English 
dignity  therein  mentioned  as  so  restored,  the  others  being  six  Scottish  dignities 
forfeited  in  the  Risings  of  1715  and  1745. 

C")  See  the  preamble  to  this  patent  in  Lodge,  vol.  i,  p.  334.  It  was  granted 
with  the  annual  creation  fee  of  ^^15. 

(')  According  to  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  1643.  He  had  received  in  1627  the  reversion 
of  the  Governorship  of  Carrickfergus  after  his  father's  death,  which  did  not  take 
place  till  1628,  during  the  Civil  War  troubles,  and  the  reversion  did  not  take  effect, 
practically,  till  after  the  Restoration.      V.G. 


390  DONEGALL 

Founder  of  a  mathematical  lecture  for  the  Univ.  of  Dublin  1668.  He  w., 
istly,  Dorcas,  da.  of  John  Hill,  of  Honiley,  co.  Warwick.  She  d.  s.p.m., 
10  Apr.  1 630,  aged  23.  M.I.  at  Eggesford,  Devon.  He  m.,  2ndly,  before 
10  Apr.  1638,  Mary,  da.  of  John  (Digby),  istEARLOF  Bristol,  by  Beatrix, 
da.  of  Charles  Walcot.  She  d.  s.p.s.  (although  she  had  had  7  children),  5  Nov. 
1648.  M.I.  at  Eggesford  afsd.  He  w.,  3rdly,  13  Aug.  1651,  at  St.  Bartholo- 
mew-the-Less,  London,  Laetitia,  ist  da.  of  Sir  William  Hickes,  ist  Bart.,  by 
Margaret,  da.  of  William  (Paget),  Lord  Paget  de  Beaudesert.  He  d. 
s.p.m.s.,  at  Belfast,  18  Mar.  1674/5,  and  was  bur.  20  May  1675,  ^^ 
Carrickfergus,  aged  68.  M.I.  at  Eggesford  afsd.  Will  pr.  1676.  His 
widow,  who  was  bap.  13  July  1626,  at  Westm.  Abbey,  m.,  2ndly,  Sir 
William  Franklin,  of  Maverne,  Beds,  who  d.  Apr.  1691.  She  d.  shortly 
afterwards,  and  was  bur.  15  May  1691,  in  Westm.  Abbey.  Will  pr. 
1695,  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.]. 

[William  Chichester,  styled  Lord  Chichester,  only  surv.  s.  and  h. 
ap.  by  3rd  wife.  He  d.  young  and  v.p.,  and  was  bur.  as  "  The  young  Lord 
Chichester,"  29  Dec.  1660,  at  Leyton,  Essex.] 

II.  1675.  2-     Arthur   (Chichester),   Earl   of    Donegall   [I. 

1647],  Viscount  Chichester  of  Carrickfergus  and 
Baron  Chichester  of  Belfast  [I.  1625],  nephew  and  h.  male,  being  s. 
and  h.  of  Lieut.  Col.  John  Chichester,  of  Dungannon,  co.  Tyrone,  by 
Mary,  da.  of  Roger  (Jones),  ist  Viscount  Ranelagh  [I.],  which  John 
was  next  br.  to  the  last  Earl.  He  was  knighted  18  Aug.  1660,  at 
Whitehall;  M.P.  for  Dungannon  1661-66;  joint  Clerk  of  the  Pipe  [I.] 
1 668-78 ;  P.C.  [I.]  Aug.  1 672.  On  1 8  Mar.  1 674/5  he  sue.  his  uncle  in  the 
Earldom,  under  the  spec.  lim.  in  its  grant,  and  in  the  other  honours  as 
heir  to  his  grandfather,  the  grantee.  Custos  Rot.  co.  Antrim,  and  Gov. 
of  Carrickfergus,  both  1675-78.  He  m.,  between  30  Nov.  1660  (when 
she  was  15,  and  in  wardship),  and  26  Mar.  1 660/1,  Jane,('')  da.  and  h. 
of  John  ItchinghaMjC")  of  Dunbrody,  co.  Wexford,  by  Sarah,  da.  of  Sir 
Adam  Loftus,  of  Rathfarnham.  He  d.  26  Oct.  1678,  in  Ireland. (')  His 
widow  m.,  as  his  ist  wife,  Richard  Rooth,  of  Epsom,  Surrey,  by  whom 
she  had  issue.     She  d.  before  22  May  171 2,  and  was  bur.  at  Epsom. 

III.  1678.  3.     Arthur  (Chichester),  Earl  of  Donegall,  i^c. 

[I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  1666;  styled  Viscount  Chichester,  v.p. 
Having  failed  to  attend  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  James  II,  7  May  i689,('^)  he  was 
attainted  as  an  absentee,  but  sat  in  the  Pari,  of  William  III,  5  Oct.  1692. 


(»)  "  She  was  stolen  away  and  married  with  the  privity  of  both  mothers."     V.G. 

(•>)  An  account  of  this  family  is  given  in  Lodge,  vol.  i,  p.  337,  note. 

("=)  See  letter  of  the  Duke  of  Ormonde,  Hht.  MSS.  Com.,  Ormonde  MSB., 
vol.  iv,  p.  221.     V.G. 

C)  For  a  list  of  the  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  vol.  iii, 
Appendix  D.     V.G. 


DONEGALL  3gi 

He  was,  in  1697,  in  command  of  a  regt.  of  foot;  Col.  of  the  35th  Foot 
1701-06;  in  Feb.  1704  was  made  Major  Gen.  of  the  Spanish  forces  by  the 
Prince  of  Hesse;  Gov.  of  the  fortress  of  Gironne,  near  Barcelona,  1705, 
but  lost  his  life  next  year  before  the  fort  of  Monjuich.  He  ;«.,  istly, 
before  1676,  Barbara,  5th  and  yst.  da.  of  Roger  (Bovle),  ist  Earl  of 
Orrery  [I.],  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Theophilus  (Howard),  2nd  Earl  of 
Suffolk.  She  d.  s.p.s.,  20,  and  was  bur.  24  Nov.  1682,  in  St.  Patrick's 
Cathedral,  Dublin.  He  m.,  2ndly,  27  July  1685,  Catherine,  da.  of  Arthur 
(Forbes),  ist  Earl  of  Granard  [I.],  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Sir  Robert 
Newcomen,  Bart.  [I.].  He  d.,  as  afsd.,  10  Apr.  1706,  aged  40,  and  was 
bur.  at  Barcelona.  M.I.  at  Carrickfergus.  Will  dat.  30  July  1705,  pr. 
3  Nov.  1708  and  i  June  1739.  His  widow  d.  at  Abinger,  Surrey,  15  June, 
and  was  bur.  10  Aug.  1743,  at  Carrickfergus.  Will  pr.  20  July  1743  and 
25  June  1746. 

IV.  1706.  4.     Arthur  (Chichester),  Earl  of  Donegall,  ^c. 

[1.],  s.  and  h.,  by  2nd  wife,  b.  28  Mar.  1695,  styled 
Viscount  Chichester,  till  1706.  He  ;«.,  3  Oct.  1716,  at  Polesden 
House,  Little  Bookham,  Surrey  (reg.  at  St.  Geo.  the  Martyr,  Queen  Sq., 
Midx.),  Lucy,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Robert  (Ridgeway),  4th  Earl  of 
Londonderry  [I.],  by  Lucy,  da.  of  Sir  William  Jopson,  Bart.  She  d. 
16  July  1732,  at  Bromfield,  Essex,  and  was  bur.  at  Tor  Mohun,  Devon. (*) 
Will  pr.  17  May  1735.  He  d.  s.p.,  30  Sep.  1757,  at  Marbury  Hall, 
Cheshire,  aged  62.     Will  pr.  18  Nov.  1757. 

V.  1757.  5   and    i.     Arthur    (Chichester),    Earl    of 

Donegall,  fo'c.  [1.],  nephew  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h. 
MARQUESSATE  [I.]   of  the  Hon.  John  Chichester,  of  Abinger,  Surrey, 

by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Newdegate,  3rd 
I.        1791.  Bart.,  of  Arbury,  which  John  was  next  br.  to  the 

last  Earl.  He  was  b.  13  June  1739,  matric.  at 
Oxford  (Trin.  Coll.)  25  Nov.  1757,  aged  19,  M.A.  5  July  1759,  and 
D.C.L.  7  July  1763.  He  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  22  Oct. 
1765;  P.C.  [I.],  app.  13  June  1766,  and  sworn  15  Sep.  1768;  M.P.  for 
Malmesbury  1768-74.  He  was  a:,  3  July  1790,  BARON  FISHERWICK, 
CO.  Stafford  [G.B.],  and  was  next  year,  4  July  1791,  cr.  EARL  OF 
BELFAST  and  MARQUESS  OF  DONEGALL  [I.].(^)     He  ;;;.,  istly. 


(^)  Viscount  Molesworth  writes,  29  July  1721,  that  she  "entertains  ail  the 
Jacobite  parsons  about  the  town,  who  dare  not  show  their  heads  anywhere  else  for 
treason."      V.G. 

(*>)  The  Lord  Lieutenant  (Westmorland)  writes  to  W.  W.  Grenville,  5  May 
1790,  "You  must  decide  in  England  whether  Lord  Donegal's  weight  generally 
calculated  is  worth  the  price  he  asks,  an  Irish  Marquisate  and  English  Barony  .  .  . 
agreeable  as  the  assistance  of  4  Members  might  be  to  Irish  Government,  I  can  by  no 
means  recommend  that  an  English  Peerage  should  be  made  often  the  price  of  Irish 
support."      Horace  Walpole  called   him   "a  very  weak  creature."      He  is  described, 


392  DONEGALL 

1 6  Nov.  1 76 1,  at  Easton,  Suffolk,  Anne,  only  da.  of  James  (Hamilton), 
5th  Duke  of  Hamilton  [S.],  by  his  3rd  wife,  Anne,  da.  and  coh.  of 
Edward  Spencer.  She,  who  was  b.  Nov.  1738,  d.  after  a  long  illness,  at 
Bath,  II,  and  was  bur.  22  Nov.  1780,  at  St.  Michael's,  Lichfield,  aged  42. 
He  m.,  2ndly,  24  Oct.  1788,  at  St.  Michael's,  Bath,  Charlotte,  widow  of 
Thomas  Moore,  and  da.  of  Conway  Spencer,  of  Tremary,  co.  Down.  She 
d.  at  Fisherwick,  19,  and  was  bur.  28  Sep.  1789,  at  St.  Michael's,  Lichfield. 
He  w.,  3rdly,  12  Oct.  1790,  at  his  house  in  St.  James's  Sq.,  St.  James's, 
Westm.  (spec,  lie,  he  51,  she  22),  Barbara,(*)  da.  of  the  Rev.  Luke 
Godfrey,  D.D.,  Rector  of  Midleton,  co.  Cork,  by  Mary,  da.  of  the  Rev. 
David  Cope,  Rector  of  Killahagh,  co.  Kerry.  He  d.  in  St.  James's  Sq. 
afsd.,  5  Jan.  1799,  aged  59.  Will  pr.  11  Jan.  1799.  His  widow  d. 
28  Dec.  1829,  in  Curzon  Str.,  Mayfair.     Will  pr.  Feb.  1830. 


MARQUESSATE  [I.] 

n. 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
VI. 


2  and  6.  George  Augustus  (Chi- 
chester), Marquess  of  Donegall,  Earl 
of  Donegall,  i£c.  [I.],  also  Baron 
'^^'  Fisherwick,  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b. 
14  Aug.,  and  bap.  9  Sep.  1769,  at 
St.  James's,  Westm.;  styled  Viscount 
Chichester,     1769-91,    and     Earl    of 

Belfast,  1791-99;  M.P.  for  Carrickfergus,  i798-99;('')  P.C.  [L]  22  Feb. 

1803;  K.P.  20  Aug.  1 82 1.     Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Donegal,   1831-44.     He 

«i.,  8  Aug.  1795  (spec,  lie),  at  St.  Marylebone,  Anna  May,  spinster,  illegit. 

da.   of  Sir   Edward    May,   2nd   Bart.   [I.J.^       He    d.    5    Oct.    1844,   at 

in  a  letter  of  Haliday  to  Lord  Marchmont,  21  June  1788,  as  "a  serious,  well 
disposed  nobleman,"  who  "  has  expended  ^^20,000  on  books  not  yet  opened,  and 
;^I0,000  on  shells  not  yet  unpacked."  The  value  of  his  Irish  estates  in  1797  is  said 
to  have  been  ;/^48,ooo  p.a.     See  Appendix  C  in  this  volume.      V.G. 

(*)  Lady  Sarah  Lennox  describes  her  on  the  day  of  her  marriage  as  "a  hand- 
some, well  behaved  girl."      V.G. 

C")  He  was  an  opponent  to  the  last  of  Catholic  Emancipation,  but  after  1829 
supported  the  Whig-Liberal  party  during  the  Reform  period.  He  did  not  vote  on  the 
motion  of  want  of  confidence  in  the  Melbourne  administration  in  i84i,and  in  1842 
he  voted  with  the  Conservatives  on  the  Corn  Law  question.      V.G. 

(■=)  "The  unfortunate  discovery  of  the  invalidity  of  Lord  Donegal's  marriage 
has  thrown  that  town  [Belfast]  into  the  greatest  dismay."  (Mr.  Gregory  to  Mr. 
Grant,  24  July  1 8 19).  "The  overthrow  of  Lord  Belfast's  marriage  \j-ecte  of 
the  Marquess  of  Donegall's  marriage  when  Lord  Belfast]  and  fortunes,  by  Lord 
Shaftesbury  having  discovered  that  the  Marquis  and  Marchioness  were  married 
under  age  by  licence  and  not  by  banns,  which  renders  it  illegal,  and  bastardizes  their 
children  irreparably,  is  the  greatest  news  of  the  upper  circles  at  present.  The  young 
lady  had  said  she  married  only  for  money,  therefore  for  her  no  pity  is  shown;  but 
poor  Lord  Belfast  to  lose  rank,  fortune,  and  wife  at  once  at  20  years  of  age  is  a 
strong  and  painful  catastrophe  to  bear  properly.  I  hear  Mr.  Chichester  (rightful 
heir)  behaves  well,  but  he  cannot  prevent  the  entail  affecting  his  heirs  nor  the  title 
descending  to  him  from  his  cousin."     (Lady  Charleville,  13  July  1819).     "The 


DONEGALL  393 

Ormean,  co.  Antrim,  aged   75,  and  was  hur.  at  Carrickfcrgus.      Will  dat. 
II  Sep.  1844,  pr-   Feb.  1845.      His  widow  d.   6   Feb.  1849,  in   Chesham 


Place. 


MARQUESSATE  [I].  ]  3  and  7.      George  Hamilton  (Chi- 

chester), Marquess  of  Donecall,  ^c. 
I  [I.],  also  Baron  Fisherwick,  s.  and   h., 

PART  noM  rn  I   '    "^'^'    ^-    '°  ^'^^-   ^797,  '"  Great  Cumberland 

EARLDOM  [I.J  pj^^^^^   j^;j^_.   ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^  Belfast, 

VII.  J  1799-1844;  ed.  at  Eton(^)  1808  to  circi 

I  8 13,  and  (18 1  6)  at  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxford; 
sometime  Captain  in  the  7th  Hussars;  M. P.  (Tory  and  anti-Cath.)  for  Carrick- 
fergus  1818-20;  for  Belfast  1820-30;  for  co.  Antrim  (Whig)  1830-;^ 7;  and 
for  Belfast  (again)  1 837-38  ;('')  Vice  Chamberlain  of  the  Household,  i  830-34 
and  again  I  838-41  ;P.C.[G.B.]  iqjuly  i830;G.C.H.  i  83  i ;  Lord  Lieut,  of 
CO.  Antrim  1841-83.  On  18  Aug.  1841  he  was  cr.  {v.p.)  BARON  ENNIS- 
HOWEN  AND  CARRICKFERGUS,  of  Ennishowen,  co.  Donegal,  and 
Carrickfergus,  co.  Antrim  ;('^)  Col.  of  the  4th  Batt.  Royal  Irish  Rifle  Volun- 
teers; Militia  A.D.C.  to  the  Queen,  1847-83;  Capt.  of  the  Yeomen  of  the 
Guard,  1848-52;  K.P.  3  Feb.  1857.  Hew;.,  istly,  8  Dec.  i  822,  at  St.  James's, 
Westm.,  Harriet  Anne,('^)  ist  da.  of  Richard  (Butler),  ist  Earl  of 
Glengall  [I.],  by  Emily,  da.  of  James  St.  John  Jeffreys.  She,  who  was 
k  I  Jan.  1 799,  d.  14  Sep.  i  860,  in  Paris.  He  m.,  2ndly,  26  Feb.  i  862,  at 
St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Harriet,  widow  of  Lieut.  Gen.  Sir  Frederick  Ash- 
woRTH,  K.C.B.,  da.  of  Sir  Bellingham  Reginald  Graham,  7th  Bart.,  by  his 
1st  wife,  Henrietta,  da.  of  George  Clark..  He  d.  s.p.w.s.,  at  Brighton, 
20  Oct.  1883,  in  his  87th  year,  being  then  the  senior  member  of  the  Privy 
Council.     On  his  death  the  Barony  of  Ennishowen  and  Carrickfergus  (cr. 


Marquis  was  in  some  perplexity  about  his  own  marriage;  he  was  ultimately  obliged 
to  go  to  the  serious  expense  of  having  an  Act  of  Parliament  passed  to  legalise  it,  the 
Marchioness  having  been  under  age  at  the  time  it  was  celebrated.  She  was  a  natural 
child,  so  without  a  parent,  consequently  the  Chancellor  was  her  guardian.  She  had 
been  brought  up,  indeed  adopted,  by  a  worthy  couple  somewhere  in  Wales;  they 
supposed  their  consent  sufficient,  but  it  was  not."  [Memoirs  of  a  Highland  Lady, 
1898,  p.  300).      V.G. 

{*)  He  entered  when  aged  11,  in  the  form  called  "  Nonsense,"  almost  at  the 
bottom  of  the  school.      V.G. 

(*)  He  opposed  Irish  Church  Disestablishment  in  1868,  but  did  not  vote  in 
1869.     V.G. 

C^)  A  singular  fashion  of  giving  a  dual  description  of  the  place  of  the  dignity. 
This  was  a  Consolation  peerage  for  his  defeat  as  Liberal  candidate  for  Belfast.  For 
a  list  of  these  peerages  see  vol.  v.  Appendix  B. 

(^)  When  Earl  of  Belfast,  he  and  his  wife,  who  was  hot-tempered,  were  known 
as  "  Bel  and  the  Dragon."  "  She  was  partly  brought  up  in  France  by  the  Empress 
Josephine  .  .  .  and  she  has  all  the  discernment  and  finesse  of  a  clever  Frenchwoman." 
(T.  Raikes's  Journal,  9  May  1 846).  He  was  "  a  typical  easy  going  Irishman,  always 
in  debt."      V.G. 

50 


394  DONEGALL 

1841)  became  extinct.    Will  pr.  26  Mar.  1884,  over  ^41,000.     His  widow 
d.  6  Mar.  1884,  aged  68,  at  San  Remo. 

[George  Augustus  Chichester,  spoken  of  as  Viscount  Chichester, 
s.  and  h.  ap.  of  his  father,  when  styled  Earl  of  Belfast,  b.  i6  May,  and 
bap.  3  June  1826;  d.  an  infant,  18  June  1827.] 

[Frederick.  Richard  Chichester,  JiTy/fiS' (1844-53)  Earl  of  Belfast, 
2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  25  Nov.  1827,  in  Pall  Mall,  Midx.(*) 
Ed.  at  Eton.     He  d.  unm.  v.p.,  1 1  Feb.  1853,  in  his  26th  year,  at  Naples.] 


MARQUESSATE  [1.] 
IV. 

EARLDOM  [I.] 
VIII. 


4  and  8.  Edward  (Chichester), 
Marquess  of  Donegall,  iffc  [I.],  also 
Baron  Fisherwick,  br.  and  h.  male,  b. 
•^'  II  June  1799,  in  Great  Cumberland 
Place,  Midx.;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Trin. 
Coll.  Dublin,  B.A.  1822,  B.D.  and 
D.D.  1852;  Dean  of  Raphoe,  1832-71. 
A  Conservative.  He  m.,  21  Sep.  1821,  AmeHa  Spread  Deane,  3rd  da.  of 
Henry  Deane  Grady,  of  Stillorgan  Castle,  co.  Dublin,  by  Dorcas  Spread,  his 
wife.  He  d.  20  Jan.  1889,  in  his  90th  year,  at  St.  Leonards-on-Sea,  and 
was  bur.  in  Kensal  Green  Cemetery.  Will  pr.  3  July  1889,  atj^4,997.  His 
widow  d.  23  Mar.  1891,  aged  88,  at  100  Park  Str.,  Grosvenor  Sq. 


V. 

EARLDOM  [I.] 
IX. 

Fisherwick  [1790],  s.  and  h. 


MARQUESSATE  [I.]  ]  5  and  9.     George  Augustus  Hamil- 

ton (Chichester),  Marquess  of  Done- 
gall  [1791],  Earl  of  Donegall  [1647], 
Earl  of  Belfast  [1791],  Viscount 
Chichester  of  Carrickfergus  and 
Baron  Chichester  of  Belfast  [1625], 
all  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland,  also  Baron 
27  June  1822;  Clerk  of  the  Peace  for  co. 
Antrim  1849;  i/y/i?^' Earl  of  Belfast,  1883-89;  sometime  Lieut.  6th  Foot. 
A  Conservative.  In  Apr.  1889,  his  liabilities  in  Bankruptcy  were  above 
^518,000.  He  m.,  istly,  9  Aug.  1859,  Lucy  Elizabeth  Virginia,  divorced 
wife  of  William  Mure,  da.  of  Henry  Holt  Oliver,  of  Weston  Priory, 
Somerset.  This  marriage  was  subsequently  declared  void.  He  m.,  2ndly, 
3 1  Aug.  1865,  Mary  Anne  Williams,  da.  of  Edward  Cobb,  of  Arnold,  Kent, 
and  Kensington,  Midx.  She  d.  s.p.^  1 1  Nov.  1901.  He  m.,  yd\y,  at  the 
Registry  Office,  Mount  Str.,  Berkeley  Sq.,  22  Dec.  1902,  and  next  day  at  St. 
Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Violet  Gertrude,  only  da.  of  Henry  St.  George  Twining,  of 


(*)  Author  of  several  works  of  fiction,  including  Two  Generations,  Masters  and 
Workmen,  The  Fate  of  Folly,  iifc,  and  a  volume  of  lectures  on  Poets  and  Poetry  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century. 


DONEGALL  395 

Halifax,  Nova  Scotia.  He  d.  suddenly,  at  Brighton,  13,  and  was  bur. 
18  May  1904,  at  Kensal  Green,  aged  81.  Will  pr.  at  j^" 2 7,  with  net 
personalty  «//.(*) 

[Edward  Arthur  Donald  St.  George  Hamilton  Chichester,  s. 
and  h.  bv  3rd  wife,  styleJ  Earl  of  Belfast,  b.  7  Oct.  1903,  at  1 1  Ovington 
Sq.,  Chelsea;  his  father  being  then  aged  over  80.  Having  sue.  to  the  Peerage 
after  Jan.  190 1,  he  is  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  14,617  acres  in  co. 
Antrim,  8,155  in  co.  Donegal,  and  224  in  cos.  Londonderry  and  Down. 
Total,  22,996  acres  worth ^'41,649  a  year.  "The  above  rental  arises  from 
nearly  14,000  acres,  chiefly  in  Donegal,  let  on  leases  for  ever."  Principal 
Residence. — The  Castle,  Belfast. 


DONERAILE 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]         I.     Arthur  St.  Leger,  s.  and  h.  of  John  St.  L., 
of  Doneraile,  co.  Cork,  by  his   ist  wife,  Mary,  da. 
I.      1703.  of  Arthur  (Chichester),  1st  Earl  OF  Donegall  [I.]. 

He  did  not  sit  in,  and  was  attainted  by,  the  Irish 
Pari,  of  James  II,  7  May  i689;('')  M.P.  for  Doneraile  1692-93;  sue.  his 
father  31  Mar.  1696;  P.C.  [I.],  sworn  3  Oct.  171  5.  On  23  June  1703, 
he  was  cr.  BARON  KILMAYDEN,  co.  Waterford,  and  VISCOUNT 
DOWNERAYLE,  vulgo  DONERAILE,  co.  Cork  [!.].(')  He  ;«., 
24  June  1690,  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  John  Hayes,  of  Winchelsea,  Sussex 
(br.  to  Sir  James  H.,  of  Bedgebury,  Kent),  by  Mehetabela,  da.  and  h.  of 
John  Otterington,  of  Kilmayden  afsd.,  Alderman  of  Dublin.  He  d. 
suddenly,  in  his  carriage,  7  July  1727,  aged  70,  and  was  bur.  at  Doneraile. 
M.I.  Will  dat.  7  Apr.  1726,  pr.  1727.  His  widow  ;/.  16  Jan.  1739/40, 
in  Great  Russell  Str.,  Bloomsbury,  and  was  bur.  (with  her  father)  in  St. 
Giles's-in-the-Fields,  Midx.     Will  pr.  1740. 


II.      1727.  2.     Arthur  (St.  Leger),  Viscount  Doneraile,  tfc. 

[1.],    s.    and   h.,   b.    about     1695;    rn^tric.  at    Trin.    Coll. 

Dublin  28   Sep.  171 5  as  Filitis  Nobilis,  aged  20;   B.A.   17 17;  hon.  LL.D. 

1719.     M.P.  for  Doneraile  1715-27.    He  »;.,  istly,  June  1717,  Mary, only 


(')  He  bequeathed  the  whole  of  his  real  and  personal  estate  to  his  wife,  and 
confirmed  his  mar.  setti.  by  which  the  estate  of  Island  Magee  was  charged  with 
^Tioo  a  year  for  herself  and  ;{^ 1 0,000  for  the  benefit  of  his  children.  (T/ie  Timn, 
2  Dec.  1904). 

(*")  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  vol.  iii, 
Appendix  D. 

(')  See  preamble  to  this  patent  in  Lodge,  vol.  vi,  p.   120. 


396 


DONERAILE 


da.  and  h.  of  Charles  (Mohun),  Baron  Mohun  of  Oakhampton,  by  his  ist 
wife,  Charlotte,  da.  of  Thomas  Mainwaring.  She  d.  Nov.  1718.  He  w., 
2ndly,  Mar.  1725,  Catherine  Sarah, (^)  da.  of  Capt.  John  Conyngham.  He 
d.  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  13  Mar.  1733/4.  Admon.  25  June  1740,  23  Feb. 
i750/i,and  ifDec.  1753.  His  widow  was  ^«r.  2  Aug.  1783,  at  Kensington, 
Midx.     Will  pr.  1783. 

III.  1734-  3-     Arthur   Mohun  (St.  Leger),  Viscount  Done- 

RAiLE,  i^c.  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  7  Aug.  171 8;  matric.  at 
Oxford  (Hart  Hall)  24  May  1734;  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.] 
10  Oct.  1739.  He  was  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Winchelsea,  i74i-47;('')  and  for 
Old  Sarum,  1747-50;  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
1747-50.  He  m.,  istly,  3  Apr.  1738,  Mary,  da.  and  h.  of  Anthony 
Sheppard,  of  Newcastle,  co.  Longford,  by  Elizabeth,  sister  of  John,  ist 
Viscount  Allen  [I.],  da.  of  Sir  Joshua  Allen.  She  d.  of  smallpox  1 1  Aug. 
following,  and  was  bur.  at  Newcastle  afsd.  Admon.  30  Apr.  1739.  He 
7«.,  2ndly,  Catherine,  ist  da.  of  Clotworthy  (Sk.effington),  4th  Viscount 
Massereene  [I.],  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Arthur  (Chichester),  4th  Earl  of 
Donegall  [I.].  He  d.  s.p.,  of  consumption,  at  Lisbon,  in  Aug.,  and 
was  bur.  28  Sep.  1750,  at  St.  Giles*s-in-the-Fields  afsd.,  aged  32.  Will  pr. 
1750.      His  widow  d.  3  Apr.  1751,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Mary's,  Dublin. 

IV.  1750  4.      Hayes    (St.    Leger),   Viscount    Doneraile    and 

to  Baron  Kilmayden  [I.],  uncle  and  h.,  being  3rd  and  yst. 

1767.  s.  of  the  1st  Viscount.     He  was /-«/).  i  Jan.  i70i/2,atSt. 

Giles's-in-the-Fields  afsd.;  M.P.  for  Doneraile  1728-50; 
P.C.  [I.],  14  Oct.  1 75 1,  taking  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  23rd  of 
that  month.  He  w.,  in  1722  (lie.  30  Apr.),  at  St.  Anne's,  Dublin,  Elizabeth, 
I  st  da.  and  coh.  of  Joseph  Deane,  of  CrumHn,  co.  Dublin,  Ch.  Baron  of  the 
Exchequer  [I.],  by  Margaret,  sister  of  Henry,  ist  Earl  of  Shannon  [I.], 
da.  of  Henry  Boyle,  of  Castle  Martyr,  co.  Cork.  She  d.  3,  and  was  bur. 
6  Dec.  1761,  in  St.  Patrick's  Cath.,  Dubhn,  aged  59.  M.I.(')  He  d.  s.p., 
at  Bath,  aged  65,  and  was  bur.  18  Apr.  1767,  in  Bath  Abbey,  when  all  his 
honours  became  extinct.     Will  pr.  1767. 


(*)  In  Jan.  1734  [i 733/4]  she  was  applying  for  alimony.  Her  husband  "being 
a  weak  man  and  a  sot,  his  relatives  have  him  entirely  in  their  keeping  in  the  Isle  of 
Man,  where,  for  ^^200  a  year,  he  may  have  his  dose  of  brandy  and  claret  twice  a 
day."     {Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Various  MSS.,  vol.  vi,  p.  63).     V.G. 

(•>)  When  first  elected  he  supported  Walpole,  but  later  joined  the  Leicester  House 
party.  "  A  young  man  of  great  parts,  but  of  no  steadiness  in  courage,  conduct  or 
principles."  (Walpole's  George  II,  vol.  i,  p.  74).  Sir  Charles  Hanbury  Williams 
wrote  a  ballad  on  his  turning  his  chapel  at  the  Grove,  Herts,  into  a  kitchen.      V.G. 

(')  The  will  of  "Elizabeth  Dowager  [j/c]  Viscountess  Downrayl "  was  pr. 
1793  in  the  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.]. 


DONERAILE  397 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     St.  Leger  St.  Leger,('')  formerly  St.   Leger 

,  Aldworth,  2nd  s.  of  Richard  Aldworth,  of  New- 

'  '    ■  market,    co.    Cork,    by    Elizabeth, C')     only    da.    of 

VT<^rnTTNTrY  n  T    (whose   issue   became   h.    to)    Arthur    (St.  Leger), 

'-  ■-'    1st    Viscount    Doneraile    [I.]    abovenamed;    was 

V.      1785.  M.P.    for   Doneraile    1761-76,  and   having   sue.    in 

1767  to   the  estates  of  his  maternal  uncle,  the  last 

Viscount,  assumed  the  name  of  St.  Leger  for  that  of  AldiKorth.,  9  May  1767. 

He  was  cr.,   2  Aug.Q    1776,   BARON    DONERAILE,  of  Doneraile, 

CO.  Cork  [LJjC^)  taking  his  seat  27  Jan.  1778.     On  22  June  1785,  he  was 

cr.  VISCOUNT  DONERAILE,  of  Doneraile,  co.  Cork  [I.],  and  took  his 

seat  as  such  16  Feb.  1787.    Hew.  (lie.  at  Cloyne),  in  1752,  Mary,  ist  da.  of 

Redmond  Barry,  of  Ballyclogh,  co.  Cork,  by  Henrietta,  2nd  da.  of  William 

DuNscoMBE,  of  Mount  Desart,  co.  Cork.     She  d.  3  Mar.   1778,  in  Great 

Britain  Str.,  Dublin.      He  d.  15  May  1787,  at  Doneraile,  from  the  bursting 

of  a  blood  vessel.      Will  pr.   1787,  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.].     Both  were  bur.  at 

Doneraile. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.]^ 
VI. 


BARONY  [I. 


2.  Hayes  (St.  Leger),  Viscount  Done- 
raile, (^c.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  9  Mar.  1755; 
„  M.P.  for  Doneraile  1776-87.  Sheriff  of  co. 
'  '■  Cork  1780.  Took  his  seat  in  the  House  of 
Lords  [I.]  5  Feb.  1789;  a  Gov.  of  co.  Cork 
1809-19.  He  /«.,  3  Sep.  1785,  Charlotte, 
sister  of  Francis,  ist  Earl  of  Bandon  [I.], 
and  4th  da.  of  James  Bernard,  of  Castle  Bernard,  co.  Cork,  by  Esther,  da. 
of  Percy  Smyth,  of  Headborough,  co.  Waterford.  He  d.  suddenly,  of 
"water  on  the  chest,"  or  of  gout,  at  Doneraile  House,  8  Nov.  18 19, 
aged  64.0     His  widow,  who  was  b.  1764,  d.  2  Sep.  1835,  at  Cheltenham. 

(*)  In  the  Lords'  Journals  and  Lords'  Entries  his  name  is  written  as  Sentleger 
Sentleger.      V.G. 

(•>)  She  is  celebrated  as  being  the  only  lady  ever  admitted  a  Freemason.  This 
was  owing  to  her  having,  as  a  girl  (say  in  1 7 10,  when  aged  17),  witnessed, 
unseen,  the  ceremonies  at  her  father's  house,  long  before  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Ireland 
was  founded  (1729-30).  She  m.  in  1713,  and  ^.  in  1773,  aged  80.  Portraits  of  her 
in  her  masonic  apron  exist.  See  a  full  account  of  this  matter  in  an  article 
by  "Brother  Edward  Conder,"  reprinted  from  the  An  Quatuor  Coronatorum,  in 
Jan.  1895. 

(■=)  This  is  the  date  of  the  patent,  but  the  Privy  Seal  was  given  earlier,  and  was 
gazetted  12  July  1776.      V.G. 

C^)  For  a  list  of  creations  and  promotions  in  the  Irish  peerage  at  this  date,  see 
vol.  iii,  Appendix  H. 

(=)  Sir  Herbert  Croft,  in  The  Abbey  of  Kitkhampton,  1780,  p.  121,  describes 
his  character  as  contemptible,  and  states  that  he  killed,  when  Buckinghamshire  was 
Lord  Lieut.,  "an  aged,  infirm,  and  reverent  Romish  Priest."  The  Editor  does  not 
know  what  element  of  truth  there  may  be  in  the  story.  He  received  ^Ti  5,000  as 
compensation  for  the  disfranchisement  of  his  nomination  borough  of  Doneraile  after 
the  Union.     V.G. 


398 

VISCOUNTCY  [l.Jl 
VII. 


DONERAILE 


BARONY  [I.] 


1821;  Rep.  Peer  [I.] 


:8i9. 


3.  Hayes  (St.  Leger),  Viscount  Done- 
RAiLE,  &'c.  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.,  k  9  May  1786, 
at  Doneraile  House;  ed.  at  Eton  circa  1798- 
1803;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  21  Oct. 
1805;  Sheriff  of  co.  Cork  18 12;  a  Gov.  of 
CO.  Cork  1820-31;  had  his  right  admitted  to 
vote  at  elections  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.]  22  June 
50-54  (Conservative).  He  m.  (spec,  lie),  14  June 
[816,  his  1st  cousin,  Charlotte  Esther,  2nd  da.  of  Francis  (Bernard),  ist 
Earl  of  Bandon  [I.]  abovenamed,  by  Catherine  Henrietta,  da.  of  Richard 
(Boyle),  2nd  Earl  of  Shannon  [I.].  She,  who  was  i>.  28  Jan.  1794,  ^. 
7  Feb.  1846,  at  Doneraile  House,  aged  52.  He  d.  27  Mar.  1854,  at 
Doneraile  House,  in  his  68th  year.(^) 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.]] 
VIII. 

BARONY  [I.] 
IV. 


[854. 


4.  Hayes  (St.  Leger),  Viscount  Done- 
raile, &'c.  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.,  ^.  i  Oct.  18 18, 
at  Doneraile  House;  ed.  at  Eton  iS^'i.-circa 
1835;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  30  May 
1837;  SherifFof  CO.  Cork,  1845;  had  his  right 
admitted  to  vote  at  elections  of  Rep.  Peers 
[I.]  13  June  1854;  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  1855-87 
(Conservative).  He  w.,  20  Aug.  1 851,  at  St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.,  Midx., 
Mary  Anne  Grace  Louisa,  da.  of  George  Lenox  Conyngham,  Ch.  Clerk  of 
the  Foreign  Office,  by  Elizabeth,  only  child  of  Robert  Holmes,  of  Dublin, 
Barrister-at-law.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.,(^)  26  Aug.  1887,  aged  68,  at  Doneraile 
Court,  from  hydrophobia  caused  by  the  bite  of  a  fox(')  in  Jan.  preceding. 
His  widow  c/.  24  Feb.  1907,  at  Nice,  and  was  iur.  at  Doneraile. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
IX. 

BARONY  [I.] 
V. 


5.  Richard  Arthur  (St.  Leger),  Vis- 
count Doneraile,  (s^c,  cousin  and  h.  male, 
being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Thomas 
''  Arthur  St.  Leger,  Vicar  of  Otterford, 
Somerset  (d.  28  Jan.  1875,  aged  84),  by 
Charlotte,  da.  of  Sir  John  Frederick,  Bart., 
which  Richard  was  s.  and   h.  of  the   Hon. 

Richard  St.  Leger  (c/.  Jan.  1841,  also  aged  84),  2nd  s.  of  the  ist  Viscount. 

He  was  ^.22  Feb.  1825;  sometime  Ch.  Clerk  in  the  Paymaster  General's 

office.     He  d.  unm.,  i  Jan.  1891,  at  13  South  Sq.,  Gray's  Inn,  aged  65. 

Will  pr.  Jan.  1891,  at  ;^'ii,723. 


(*)  He  was  one  of  the  22  "stalwarts"  who  voted  against  the  3rd  reading  of  the 
Reform  Bill  of  4  June  1832,  after  Wellington  and  the  great  bulk  of  the  Opposition 
had  decided  to  abstain.     For  a  list  of  these  see  vol.  iii.  Appendix  I.      V.G. 

C*)  His  only  s.,  Hayes  Warham  St.  Leger,  was  h.  and  d.  1852.  His  only  surv. 
da.  and  h.,  Emily  Ursula  Clare,  m.,  23  Apr.  1874,  Bernard  (Fitzpatrick),  and  Baron 
Castletown. 

('^)  The  4th  Duke  of  Richmond  also  died  in  the  same  strange  and  dreadful  way 
from  the  bite  of  a  tame  fox,  28  Aug.  181 9.      V.G. 


DONERAILE  399 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.]] 


BARONY  [I. 
VI. 


6.  Edward  (St.  Leger),  Viscount 
DoNERAiLE  [1785],  and  Baron  Doneraile 
[1776],  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland,  nephew 
and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Rev.  Edward 
Frederick  St.  Leger,  Rector  of  Scotton,  co. 
Lincoln,  by  Caroline  Elizabeth,  da.  of 
William  Richard  Bishop,  of  Exeter,  which 
Edward  Frederick  (who  d.  5  Dec.  188  i,  aged  48)  was  br.  of  the  5th  Vis- 
count. He  was  b.  6  Oct.  1 8  66,  at  Scotton  Rectory ;  ed.  ( 1 8  80)  at  Winchester, 
and  at  New  Coll.  Oxford,  M.A.  1892;  Barrister  (Inner  Temple),  i89i.(") 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  16,400  acres  in  co.  Cork 
and  12,300  in  co.  Waterford.  Total,  28,700  acres  valued  at  /^  15,000  a 
year.     Residence. — Doneraile  Court,  co.  Cork. 


DONG  AN,    Viscountcy,    see    LIMERICK,    Earldc 


DONINGTON 

BARONY.  Charles      Frederick.      Abney  -  Hastings,     formerly 

Charles  Frederick  Clifton,  4th  s.  of  Thomas  Clifton, 
I.      1880.  of  Clifton  and  Lytham,  co.  Lancaster,  by  Hetty,  da.  of 

Peregrine  Treves,  Postmaster  Gen.  of  Bengal,  b.  17  June 
1822;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Ch.  Ch.  Oxford,  B.A.  1845,"  M.A.  1848. 
In  consequence  of  his  marriage,  he  assumed  by  Act  of  Pari,  in  1859,  ^^^ 
name  o^  Abney-Hastings  in  lieu  of  his  patronymic  of  Clifton,  on  inheriting, 
under  a  settlement  dated  1844,  the  estates  of  his  wife's  relative,  Sir  Charles 
Abney-Hastings,  2nd  Bart.  He  ;«.,  30  Apr.  1853,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 
Edith  Maud,  ist  da.  of  George  (Rawdon-Hastings),  2nd  Marquess  of 
Hastings,  by  Barbara,  suo  jure  Baroness  Grey  de  Ruthin.  She,  who  was 
b.  10  Dec.  1833,  sue.  her  br.,  the  4th  and  last  Marquess  of  Hastings,  10  Nov. 
1868,  as  Countess  OF  Loudoun,  yc.  [S.],  and  in  Nov.  1871  became  also /«(? 
jure  Baroness  Botreaux,  Hungerford,  Moleyns,  and  Hastings,  by  the 
termination  of  the  abeyance  of  those  four  Baronies  in  her  favour.  She  d. 
23  Jan.  1874,  at  Ventnor,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  aged  40.  He,  being  a  Con- 
servative, owing  to  such  alliance,  was  «-.,  4  May  i  880,  BARON  DONING- 
TON, of  Donington  Park,  co.  Leicester.  He  d.  there,  24  July  1895, 
aged  73,  and  was  bur.  at  Donington. C")  Personalty  ;/[76,520  gross,  and 
;C33,47i  net. 


(')  Ralph  St.  Leger,  his  br.  and  h.  presumptive,  d.  12  Apr.  1908,  aged  40, 
from  a  fall  through  a  window  in  an  hotel  at  Kandy,  Ceylon.      V.G. 

C')  He  became  a  Roman  Cath.  in  1890.  For  a  list  of  peers  and  peeresses  who 
have  joined  this  faith  since  1850,  see  vol.  iii.  Appendix  G.      V.G. 


400  DONINGTON 

II.      1895.  2.     Charles    Edward    (Rawdon-Hastings,  formerly 

Abney-Hastings),  Earl  of  Loudoun,  i^c.  [S.],  also 
Lord  Botreaux,  i£c.  [E.],  and  Baron  Donington  [U.K.  1880],  s.  and 
h.,  b.  5  Jan.  1855;  sue.  his  mother,  23  Jan.  1874,  in  the  peerages  of 
England  and  Scotland.  See  "Loudoun,"  Earldom  [S.],  cr.  1633,  under 
the  I  ith  holder. 

Family  Estates. — Those  of  the  ist  Lord  were,  in  1883,  "hopelessly 
mixed  up,"  with  those  of  his  son,  the  Earl  of  Loudoun,  and  are  included 
therein.     Principal  Residence. — Donington  Park,  Leicestershire. 


DONOUGHMORE    OF    KNOCKLOFTY(^) 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Christiana  Hely  Hutchinson,('')  eldest  da.   ot 

X  „  Abraham  Nickson,  of  Munny,  co.  Wicklow,  by  Mary,  da. 

'    ■^"  of  Lorenzo  Hodson,('=)  of  Coolkenna,  CO.  Wicklow,  was 

bap.  24  Feb.  173 1/2,  at  Aghold,  co.  Wicklow.     She  m., 

8  June  1 75 1,  John  Hely,  who  took  the  name  of  Hutchinson  on  his  wife's 
succession  to  the  Knocklofty  estates. ('^)  On  16  Oct.  I783,(^)  she  was  cr. 
BARONESS  DONOUGHMORE  OF  KNOCKLOFTY,  co.  Tipperary 

(^)  The  Arms  granted  by  Hawkins,  Ulster,  are:  Quarterly,  ist  and  4th,  Per 
pale  Gules  and  Azure,  a  lion  rampant  between  eight  cross  crosslets  Argent  (Hutchin- 
son); 2nd,  Azure,  a  fess  between  three  stags'  heads  erased  in  chief  Argent,  and  in  base 
a  demi-lion  rampant  Or  (Hely);  3rd,  Azure,  a  garb  Or  between  three  wolves'  (or 
tigers')  heads  erased  Argent  (Nickson).  This  would  imply  that  she  was  an  heiress  of 
Nickson,  which  she  does  not  appear  to  have  been.  Crest:  Out  of  a  ducal  coronet  Or 
a  demi-cockatrice  wings  elevated  Azure.  Supporters:  Two  cockatrices,  wings  elevated. 
Or,  collared  Sable,  combed  and  wattled  Gules,  each  charged  on  the  breast  with  a 
laurel  wreath  Vert.     (G.  D.  Burtchaell).     V.G. 

(*>)  There  seems  to  be  some  confusion  as  to  the  parentage  of  Baroness  Donough- 
more.  In  the  "  Lords'  Entries  "  (Ulster's  Office)  she  is  described  as  da.  of  ( — )  Nickson, 
of  Munny,  co.  Wicklow,  and  niece  and  heir  of  Richard  Hutchinson,  of  Knocklofty. 
Richard  Hutchinson,  in  his  will,  dat.  4  Aug.  1757  (not  proved),  calls  her  his 
"  beloved  niece  Christian  Hely-Hutchinson,"  but  she  seems  in  fact  to  have  been  his 
grand-niece.     V.G. 

C)  Lorenzo  Hodson,  of  Coolkenna,  co.  Wicklow  (will  dat.  26  Aug.  1742,  pr. 
ID  Apr.  1744),  m.  Elizabeth  (will  dat.  3  Nov.  1759,  pr.  23  July  1760),  da.  of 
Edward,  and  sister  of  Richard,  Hutchinson,  of  Knocklofty.  The  issue  of  this 
marriage  was  four  daughters,  of  whom  the  eldest,  Mary  Hodson,  m.  Abraham  Nickson, 
of  Munny  (will  dat.    18  Dec.    1758,   pr.    19  Oct.    1759).      He  names  3  sons  and 

9  daughters  in  his  will,  but  does  not  mention  Christian,  but  Elizabeth  Hodson  (above) 
mentions  her  granddaughter  Christian  Hely  Hutchinson.    (G.  D.  Burtchaell).      V.G. 

("*)  The  pedigree  of  Hutchinson,  deduced  from  Edward  H.,  of  Alford,  co. 
Lincoln,  whose  2nd  son,  Richard,  purchased  Knocklofty  and  other  estates  in  Ireland 
(being  father  of  Edward  Hutchinson,  and  grandfather  of  Mrs.  Nickson,  mother  of 
Baroness  Donoughmore),  is  given  in  The  diary  and  letters  of  Governor  Hutchinson,  by 
Peter  Orlando  Hutchinson,  vol.  ii,  pp.  447-57. 

(=)  Not  1785,  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.     V.G. 


DONOUGHMORE  401 

[I.],  with  rem.  of  that  Barony  to  the  h.  male  of  her  body-^)  She  (i.  at 
Palmerstown  (but  five  years  after  her  elevation  to  the  Peerage),  24  June 
1788,  aged  56.  Her  husband,  who  was  s.  of  Francis  Hely,  of  Gortroe, 
CO.  Cork,  by  Prudence,  da.  of  Matthias  Earbury,  was  B.A.  of  Trin.  Coll. 
Dublin,  1744;  LL.D.  1765;  Barrister  1748;  Bencher  of  King's  Inn,  Dublin, 
1758;  M.P.  for  Lanesborough  1759-61 ;('')  for  Cork  1761-90,  and  for  Tagh- 
mon  1790-94;  Prime  Serjeant  1761-74;  P.C.  [I.]  12  Sep.,  sworn  14  Nov. 
1764;  Provost  of  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin,  1774-94;  Prin.  Sec.  of  State  and 
Keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal  [I.]  1777-94;  P.C.  [G.B.]  15  Jan.  1787.  F.R.S. 
13  Mar.  1794-     He  d.  4  Sep.  1794,  at  Buxton,  co.  Derby.C') 

II.      1788.  \  2  and  I.    Richard  Hely  (Hely-Hutchinson), 

Baron  Donoughmore  of  Knocklofty  [I.],  s. 
VISCOUNTCY  [I.]  andh.;  i-.  29  Jan.  1756;  Lord  Treasurer's  Remem- 
,  \      brancer  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer  [I.]  1764  (when 

^-      '797-  r     aged  g  I)  till  his  death ;  ed.  at  Eton,  at  Magd.  Coll. 

FART  nnM  n  ^  Oxford,  1772,  and  at  Dublin,  B.A.  Dublin  1775, 

£.AKl.uum  [i.j  y^^    j^g^^  ^^-^  ^^^  ^^-^   j^g^.  admitted  to 

I.      1800.  j      Lincoln's  Inn    13   June   1770;  Commissioner   of 

Stamps  and  of  Imprest  [I.]    1776-85;    Barrister 

(Dublin)  1777;    M.P.  for  Dublin  Univ.  1776-78,  and  for  Sligo  borough 

1 778-83  ;('^)    for    Taghmon     1783-88;    Commissioner    of   Revenue    [I.], 

(*)  This  was  one  of  nine  Irish  Baronies  conferred  under  the  Fox  ministry  in 
1783,  at  a  time  when  the  King  refused  to  make  any  additions  to  the  peerage  of 
Great  Britain.      See  vol.  iii.  Appendix  H. 

(^)  He  was  elected  also  in  I  761,  but  sat  for  Cork.      V.G. 

if)  "  His  voice  is  very  pleasing,  clear,  articulate,  and  melodious  .  .  .  His 
language  is  neat,  smooth,  flowing,  and  copious  .  .  .  His  delivery,  without  being  slow, 
is  deliberate  .  .  .  His  manner  is  cool,  perhaps  cold,  stately  and  dignified  .  .  .  with  much 
seeming  candour  and  liberality,  he  reasons  with  accuracy  and  acuteness  .  .  .  Being  a 
man  of  knowledge  and  information,  acquainted  with  the  law,  not  ignorant  of  the 
sciences,  and  deeply  conversant  in  classical  polite  and  useful  literature,  the  matter  of 
his  speeches  is  abundant,  solid,  apposite  and  well  selected."  (Extracted  from  a  long 
and  wordy  account  of  him  in  A  Review  of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons,  by  the  Rev. 
John  R.  Scott,  a  Whig  writer).  Sir  John  Blaquiere  writes  of  him  in  1775,  "He 
opposed  Lord  Townshend — afterwards  made  his  bargain  and  supported  ably  and 
zealously  ...  He  is  still  dissatisfied,  and  ever  will  be,  until  he  engrosses  the  station 
of  Primate,  Chancellor,  L.C.J,  of  the  King's  Bench,  Provost,  ^c,  i5c.,  in  his  own 
person."  Lord  North  said  of  him,  "if  you  were  to  give  him  the  whole  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  for  an  estate,  he  would  ask  for  the  Isle  of  Man  for  a  potato 
garden."      A  similar  speech  is  elsewhere  attributed  to  Lord  Townshend.      V.G. 

(^)  This  was  a  curious  election.  He  was  returned  both  for  Dublin  Univ.  and 
Sligo  at  the  Gen.  Election  of  1776  and  chose  the  University.  In  Nov.  1777,  on  a 
new  writ  issued  for  Sligo  John  Wynne  was  returned,  but  on  9  Mar.  1778  Hutchin- 
son's election  for  the  Univ.  was  declared  void,  and  a  week  later  the  writ  for  Sligo 
and  return  of  Wynne  (who  meantime  had  died)  were  cancelled,  and  Hutchinson  was 
reinstated  in  the  seat  for  that  borough.     V.G. 

5' 


402  DONOUGHMORE 

1785-93, (^)  and  1 799-1806;  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.], 
5  Feb.  1789;  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  [I.]  1789-1813;  Com.  of 
Excise  [I.]  1793-1806;  Lieut.  Col.  ii2th  Foot,  1794;  Major  Gen.  1805; 
Lieut.  Gen.  in  the  Army  18 12,  and  finally  Gen.  May  1825.  P.C.  [I.] 
26  Oct.  1796.  On  20  Nov.  1797,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  DONOUGH- 
MORE OF  KNOCKLOFTY,^  co.  Tipperary  [L],  with  a  spec.  rem. 
to  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  his  mother,  and  took  his  seat  23  Feb. 
1798.  He  commanded  the  force  (chiefly  of  Irish  militia)  which  was 
routed  by  Humbert  at  "  Castlebar  Races"  39  Aug.  1798.  On  31  Dec. 
1800,0  he,  being  a  Whig,  was  cr.  EARL  OF  DONOUGHMORE 
OF  KNOCKLOFTY  [I.],  with  a  like  spec.  rem.  Rep.  Peer  [I.],  1801-25, 
being  one  of  the  original  28  so  elected  at  the  time  of  the  Union; 
P.C.  [G.B.]  7  May  1806;  F.S.A.  12  June  1806;  Joint  Post  Master  Gen. 
[I.]  1 806-07. C^)  Finally,  on  14  July  i82i,C)  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT 
HUTCHINSON  OF  KNOCKLOFTY,  co.  Tipperary  [U.K.],  with  alike 
spec.  rem.  Hed'.  unm.,  22  Aug.  1825,  in  Bulstrode  Str.,  Manchester  Sq., 
Marylebone,  aged  69.Q     Will  pr.  June  1826. 


II. 

BARONY  [I. 
III. 


EARLDOM  AND   \  2    and    3.      John    (Hely-Hutchinson), 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]  I  Earl  of  Donoughmore,  &'c.  [I.],  also  Vis- 

count Hutchinson  of  Knocklofty  and 
1825.  Baron  Hutchinson  of  Alexandria  and  of 
Knocklofty  [U.K.],  br.  and  h.  He  was  b. 
15  May  1757;  ed.  at  Eton,  at  Oxford  (Magd. 
Coll.)  1773,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin;  was 
M.P.     for     Lanesborough     1776-83;     for 

(^)  Lord  Grenville  writes  to  George  III,  25  Apr.  1806,  "It  is  proposed  that 
the  present  Board  of  Revenue  should  be  divided  into  a  Board  of  Customs  and  another 
of  Excise;  and  that  as  Lord  Donoughmore  is  now  at  the  head  of  both  departments, 
his  Lordship  is  to  quit  that  situation  and  to  be  recommended  to  your  Majesty  for  the 
office  of  joint  Post-Master-General."     V.G. 

C')  It  is  generally  said  that  this  creation  was  Viscount  Suirdale,  or  Donough- 
more of  Suirdale,  but  such  is  not  the  case,  though  it  has  the  support  of  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.  in  one  of  its  least  satisfactory  articles.  In  all  the  three  creations  (1783,  1797 
and  1800),  the  title  is  "Donoughmore  of  Knocklofty"  and  the  Viscountcy  of 
Hutchinson  [U.K.],  conferred  in  1821,  is  also  o(  '■'■  Knocklofty."  The  courtesy  title 
used  by  the  heir  ap.  has  generally  been  (wrongly?)  "  Suirdale"  but  should  apparently 
be  "  Hutchinson"  or  "  Knocklofty."      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

if)  This  was  one  of  the  numerous  Irish  Peerages  conferred  on  the  day  before  the 
Union.     See  vol.  iii,  Appendix  H. 

(<^)  Not  till  1 809,  as  in  Did.  Nat.  Biog.  He  and  his  Whig  colleague  resigned 
with  the  rest  of  "All  the  Talents"  in  Apr.  1807,  and  their  successors  were  com- 
missioned 2  May  1807.     V.G. 

(°)  This  v/as  one  of  the  22  peerages  cr.  at  the  Coronation  of  George  IV. 
See  an  account  of  these  in  vol.  ii.  Appendix  F. 

(')  "  He  speaks  often  and  well,  but  he  is  by  no  means  an  inheritor  of  his  father's 
talents."      [Sketches  of  Irish  political  character,  1799).      He  was  a  strenuous  advocate 


DONOUGHMORE  403 

Taghmon  1789-90,  and  for  Cork  City  1790-1801.  Ent.  the  Army  1774; 
Lieut.  Col.  of  the  77th  regt.  1783;  Col.  of  the  94th  Foot  1794-95,  of  the 
2nd  Battn.  40th  Foot  1 799-1 802,  of  the  74th  Foot  1802-06,  of  the  57th 
Foot  1 806-1 1,  and  of  the  i8th  Foot  181 1-32;  Major  Gen.  in  the  Army 
1796;  Lieut.  Gen.  1803,  and  Gen.  18 13.  After  the  death  of  Abercromby 
he  was  Commander  in  Chief  in  Egypt,  May  1801,  and  to  him  the  French 
eventually  capitulated.  On  16  Dec.  1801,  he,  being  a  Whig,(")  was  cr. 
BARON  HUTCHINSON  OF  ALEXANDRIA  ^  AND  KNOCK- 
LOFTY,  CO.  Tipperary  (by  which  title  he  was  known  till,  in  1825,  he  sue. 
to  the  Earldom),  with  a  pension  of  ^^4,000  a  year.  Nom.  K.B.  28  May, 
inv.  23  Dec.  1801,  installed  19  May  1803,  becoming  G.C.B.  2  Jan.  18  15; 
Knight  of  the  Crescent  of  Turkey,  20  Mar.  1802;  Gov.  of  Londonderry 
and  Culmore,  Mar.  to  Apr.  1806,  and  of  Stirling  Castle  1806-32;  F.S.A. 
17  Apr.  1 806;  Lord  Lieut,  of  CO.  Tipperary,  1831-32.  He  d'.  unm.,  29  June 
1832,0  at  Knocklofty,  aged  75,  when  the  Barony  of  Hutchinson  (con- 
ferred on  him)  became  extinct.i^)     Will  pr.  Sep.  1832. 


EARLDOM  AND 
VISCOUNTCY  [I. 

III. 


3     and    4.     John     (Hely-Hutchinson), 
Earl  of  Donoughmore,  i^c.  [I.],  also  Vis- 
count Hutchinson  of  Knocklofty  [U.K.], 
\  1832.  nephew  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon. 
BAor^xTvrn  Francis    Hely-Hutchinson,    M.P.   for    the 

BAKUJN  \  [l.J  Univ.  of  Dublin  (i  790-97),  by  Frances  Wil- 

IV.  j  helmina,    da.   and   h.   of  Henry  Nixon,    of 

Belmont,  co.  Wexford,(')  which  Francis 
(who  d.  16  Dec.  1827,  aged  67)  was  next  br.  to  the  last  Earl.  He  was  b. 
1787;  ent.  the  army  28  Sep.  1807;  served  in  the  Peninsula,  and  was  present 
at  Corunna;  Capt.  18 12,  being  deprived  of  his  commission  18  16,  but  soon 

or  the  Roman  Cath.  claims,  and  introduced  the  resolutions  and  Bills  for  Emancipation 
in  the  House  of  Lords.  Though  generally  voting  with  the  Whigs,  he  supported  the 
bill  of  pains  and  penalties  against  Queen  Caroline.      V.G. 

(')  He,  like  his  brother,  supported  the  bill  against  Queen  Caroline,  which  was 
opposed  by  most  of  the  Whigs.      V.G. 

C")  For  remarks  on  this  and  similar  titles  chosen  to  commemorate  foreign 
achievements,  see  vol.  iii,  Appendix  E.      V.G. 

(<=)  Not  6  July,  as  in  Gent.  Mag.  and  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  The  Timei  of  5  July 
1832  reports  his  death  on  the  preceding  Friday.      V.G. 

(■*)  His  portrait  by  Bunbury,  who  served  under  him,  is  as  follows: — "  Harsh 
features,  jaundiced  by  ill-health,  extreme  short  sightedness,  a  stooping  body  and  a  slouch- 
ing gait,  and  an  utter  neglect  of  dress."  Though  moody,  shy,  and  unpopular,  he  gave 
proof  of  striking  nerve  and  capacity  as  Commander  in  Chief.  In  1 809- 1 0  he  was  the 
chief  military  adviser  of  the  Carlton  House  party,  helping  them  to  embarrass  the 
Government  in  their  conduct  of  the  Peninsular  war,  and  "  did  not  hesitate  to  sink  his 
patriotism  in  the  spirit  of  faction."      (Sir  Herbert  Maxwell).      V.G. 

(')  Not  Waterford,  nor  Wicklow.  The  family  of  Nixon  of  co.  Wexford  was 
quite  distinct  from  that  of  Nickson  of  co.  Wicklow.      V.G. 


404 


DONOUGHMORE 


reinstated ;(*)  retiring  1819.  M.P.  (Whig)  for  co.  Tipperary,  1826-30 
and  i83i-32;('')  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Tipperary,  1832-51;  P.C.  [I.]  17  Nov. 
1834;  K.P.  8  Apr.  1834.  He  m.,  istly,  15  June  1822,  Margaret,  da.  ot 
Luke  (Gardiner),  ist  Viscount  Mountjoy,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Margaret,  da. 
of  Hector  Wallis.  She,  who  was  ^.  4  Feb.  1796,^.  13  Oct.  1825,  aged  29. 
He  m.,  2ndly,  5  Sep.  i  827,  Barbara,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Lieut.  Col.  William 
Reynell,  of  Castle  Reynell,  co.  Westmeath,  by  Jane,  da.  of  Sir  William 
Montgomery,  Bart.,  of  Magbiehill.  He  d.  14  Sep.  1 851,  in  his  64th  year, 
at  Palmerston  House,  near  Dublin.  Will  pr.  Jan.  1852.  His  widow  d. 
of  bronchitis,  11  Dec.  1856,  at  Chiavari,  near  Genoa. 


EARLDOM  AND 
VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 

IV. 


BARONY  [I. 
V. 


4  and  5.  Richard  John  (Hely-Hutchin- 
son).  Earl  of  Donoughmore,  fffc.  [L],  also 
Viscount  Hutchinson  of  Knocklofty 
■  1 85 1.  [U.K.],  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife,  b.  4  Apr.  1823, 
in  Dublin,  being  styled  (wrongly  .'')  Viscount 
Suirdale,('=)  1832-51;  ed.  at  Harrow;  some- 
time an  officer  in  the  98th  Foot;  SherifF  of 
CO.  Tipperary  1847;  P.C.  6  Apr.  1858;  Vice 
Pres.  of  the  Board  of  Trade  (Conservative),  1858-59,  and  Pres.  Feb.  to 
June  1859.  F.R.S.  23  Mar.  1865.  He  m.,  7  Apr.  1 847,  Thomasine  Jocelyn, 
1st  da.  and  coh.  of  Walter  Steele,  of  Moynalty,  co.  Monaghan,  by  Mary 
Sophia,  da.  of  the  Hon.  George  Jocelyn,  2nd  s.  of  the  ist  Earl  of  Roden 
[I.].  He  d.  at  52  South  Audley  Str.,  Midx.,  22  Feb.,  and  was  bur.  2  Mar. 
1866,  at  Knocklofty,  aged  42.  His  widow  d.  7  May  1890,  and  was  hur.^ 
from  Knocklofty,  at  Tullamelan. 


EARLDOM  AND 
VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 

V. 


5   and   6.     John   Luke   George   (Hely- 

Hutchinson),  Earl  of  Donoughmore,  &c. 

[I.],  also  Viscount  Hutchinson  of  Knock- 

)  1866.   lofty  [U.K.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  2  Mar.  1848,  at 

Monkstown,     near     Dublin,     being     styled 

(wrongly  .'')  Viscount  SuirdalEjC)  1851-66; 

ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Balliol  Coll.) 

25  Oct.  1866,  B.A.  2nd  class  law  and  mod. 

hist.,     1870,   M.A.    1877;  assistant  Commissioner    in   Eastern  Roumelia, 

1878-79;  K.C.M.G.  9  Oct.  1879.     A  Conservative.     Hew.,  19  May  1874, 

at  Hobarttown,  Tasmania,  Frances  Isabella,  da.  of  William  Frazer  Stephens, 


BARONY  [I.] 
VI. 


(^)  He  was  deprived  of  his  commission  for  aiding  the  escape  from  prison  of 
Gen.  Lavalette,  for  which  he  suffered  three  months'  imprisonment  after  trial  in  Paris. 
V.G. 

{^)  He  became  a  Conservative  about  1839.     V.G. 

if)  It  is  difficult  to  account  for  this  designation;  no  such  title  appears  to  have 
been  conferred  on  his  ancestors.  The  word  is  derived  from  the  river  Suir 
(pronounced  Shure),  which  runs  through  the  Donoughmore  estates.  See  nnte,  p.  402, 
note  "  b." 


DONOUGHMORE  405 

Col.  in  the  East  India  Co.'s  service.  He  d.  of  paralysis,  5  Dec.  1900,  at 
84  Sloane  Str.,  Chelsea,  and  was  bur.  from  Knocklofty,  at  Kilmainham, 
aged  52. (^)     Will  pr.  gross  over  ;^i05,ooo,  net  over  [^\\^^oo. 

EARLDOM  AND   \  6  and  7.     Richard  Walter  John  (Hely- 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]  Hutchinson),   Earl  of  Donoughmore  of 

^,  Knocklofty   [1800],   Viscount    Donough- 

>■  1900.   MORE  of   Knock-lofty    [1797]    and    Baron 
■RARONY  n  1  Donoughmore   of   Knocklofty  [1783],  in 

•-  ■-■  the     peerage     of    Ireland,     also     Viscount 

VII.  /  Hutchinson  of  Knocklofty  [U.K.   1821], 

only  s.  and  h., />.  2  Mar.  1875,  at  ^^  Charles 
Str.,  Berkeley  Sq.,  Midx.;  jry/f<^  (wrongly  .'')  Viscount  Suirdale;('')  ed.  at 
Eton  and  at  New  Coll.  Oxford;  Member  of  the  London  School  Board  for 
Marylebone,  Apr.  to  Oct.  1903;  Under  Sec.  for  War  (Conservative) 
1903-05;  Chairman  of  Committees  in  the  House  of  Lords  from  191 1; 
Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  [I.]  from  1913.  He  w.,  21  Dec.  i90i,atSt. 
Michael's,  Chester  Sq.,  Elena  Maria,  2nd  da.  of  Michael  Paul  Grace,  a  South 
American  merchant,  then  of  Porters,  Shenley,  Herts,  and  later  of  Battle 
Abbey,  Sussex,  by  Marguerita  Anita,  da.  of  John  Mason,  of  Edinburgh. 

[John  Michael  Henry  Hely-Hutchinson,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  styled 
(wrongly."')  Viscount  Suirdale,  h.  12  Nov.  1902.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  4,711  acres  in  co. 
Tipperary;  2,878  in  co.  Waterford;  1,972  in  co.  Cork;  1,307  in  co.  W^ex- 
ford;  and  1,082  in  cos.  Kilkenny,  Monaghan,  Dublin,  and  Louth.  Total, 
II, 9  50  acres,  valued  at  ^T  10,424  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Knocklofty, 
near  Clonmel,  Tipperary. 


DORCHESTER 

MARQUESSATE.         Henry    (Pierrepont),    Earl    of  Kingston-on- 

,         ,  Hull  (who  on  30  July  1643  had  sue.  his  father,  the 

^  /^^  1st  Earl,  in  that  dignity),  was,  25  Mar.    1645,  cr. 

*°  "MARQUESSE    DORCESTER "    \i.e.    MAR- 

ib8o.  QUESS    OF    DORCHESTER,   co.    Dorset],  the 

dignity  being  '■'■  entayled  upon  the  heires  of  his  body  for 

ever."{^')   He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  8  Dec.  1680,  when  the  Marquessate  thus  conferred 

(*)  He  was  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  have  been  directors  of  public 
companies,  for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1 896)  see  vol.  v.  Appendix  C. 

C")  See  note  "c"  on  preceding  page. 

(')  The  only  authority  for  this  creation  is  Black's  Docquets  of  Letters  Patent, 
in  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records.  See  also  vol.  ii, 
p.  454,  note  "  b,"  iuh  BvRON. 


4o6  DORCHESTER 

on  him  is  generally  considered  to  have  become  extinct. {^)  See  fuller 
particulars  under  "  Kingston-on-Hull,"  Earldom,  cr.  1628,  extinct  1773, 
sub  the  2nd  Earl. 


EARLDOM.  Catherine  Sedley,  Spinster,  only  child  of  Sir  Charles 

J        ^„^  S.,  5th  Bart.,  of  Aylesford,  Kent,  by  Catherine,  da.  of 

John     (Savage),    Earl    Rivers,    was    b.    21,    and    bap. 

29  Dec.  1657,  at  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields.  She  was  for 
'    ''  many   years   mistress   to    James,   Duke   of  York,('')   by 

whom,  on  his  accession  as  James  II,  she  was  cr.,  20  Jan. 
1685/6,  BARONESS  OF  DARLINGTON, co.  Durham,  and  COUNTESS 
OF  DORCHESTER,  co.  Dorset,  for  Iife,(')  with  a  pension.(<^)  She  w., 
in  or  shortly  after  Aug.  1696,  Sir  David  Colyear,  2nd  Bart.  [S.],  afterwards 
(1699)  Lord  PoRTMORE  [S.],  and  finally  (1703)  Earl  of  Portmore  [S.], 
who  d.  2  Jan.  1729/30,  leaving  issue  by  her.  See  that  title.  She  d. 
26  Oct.  17 1 7,  at  Bath,  aged  59,  and  was  bur.  there,  but  removed,  8  Sep. 
1729,  to  Weybridge.  On  her  death  her  life  Peerage  became  extinct.{^) 
Will  pr.  Sep.  1 720. 


(■)  In  his  funeral  certificate  (Coll.  of  Arms)  it  is  expressly  said  that  he  was  cr. 
by  letters  patent  25  Mar.  [1645]  "Marquess  of  Dorchester  and  to  the  heirs  male  of 
his  body,"  and  it  is  added,  "dying  thus  without  issue  male  the  dignity  of  Marquess 
of  Dorchester  is  extinct."  Of  his  two  daughters  (i)  Anne,  bap.  9  Mar.  1630/1,  m. 
13  July  1658,  John  Manners,  stykd  Lord  Ros  (afterwards  9th  Earl  and  ist  Duke  of 
Rutland),  and  was  divorced  from  him  (by  Act  of  Pari.)  and  her  progeny  bastardised. 
She  was  dead  before  Jan.  1697,  though  two  of  her  children,  named  John  Manners 
and  Charles  Manners,  were  living  11  May  1699.  (2)  Grace,  aged  4  years  in  1639, 
d.  unm.,  25  Mar.,  and  was  bur.  i  Apr.  1703,  at  St.  Anne's,  Soho.  M.I.  Her  will, 
dat.  II  May  1699,  was  pr.  26  Mar.  1703.  This  lady  (Lady  Grace  Pierrepont) 
would  seem,  if  the  rem.  of  the  dignity  was  to  the  heirs  of  the  body  of  the  grantee,  to 
have  been  de  Jure,  sua  jure  Marchioness  of  Dorset. 

(*")  Of  many  children  which  she  had  by  him,  "The  Lady  Catherine  Darnley," 
b.  1 68 1,  who  became  in  1699  Countess  of  Anglesey,  and  in  1706  Duchess  of 
Buckingham  and  Norman  by,  was  the  only  survivor.  For  a  list  of  Royal  Bastards  see 
vol.  vi,  Appendix  F. 

("=)  See  ante,  p.  224,  note  "  a,"  sub  Derwentwater,  for  a  list  of  the  ten  English 
Peerages  cr.,  1685-88,  by  James  II. 

C)  This  grant,  made  by  James  II  in  Feb.  1685/6,  was  of  ^^3,000  p. a.  for  5^ 
years  out  of  the  English  Exchequer,  and  of  £^,000  p.a.  for  99  years  out  of  quit  rents 
in  Ireland,  which  last  was  continued  to  her  in  1703.  {Calendar  of  Treasury  Books, 
vol.  viii,  p.  548).     V.G. 

(')  "  Mrs.  Sidley,  too,  it  is  said,  has  had  a  message  from  the  king  that,  reflecting 
upon  the  frailty  of  mankind  by  the  example  of  his  brother  [death  of  Charles  II],  he 
had  resolved  to  lead  another  course  of  life,  and  therefore,  if  she  would  either  go  out 
of  England  or  retire  privately  into  the  country,  she  should  be  competently  provided 
for,  but  that  he  would  see  her  no  more."  (Letter  of  Sir  Charles  Wyche  to  the  Duke 
of  Ormonde,  1 7  Feb.  1 684/5 •)  Little  is  known  of  her  but  her  want  of  beauty  and  her 
hereditary  gift  of  wit,  which  "shocked  by  its  indelicacy;"  e.g.,  as  when,  meeting  the 
Duchess  of  Portsmouth  and  the  Countess  of  Orkney  at  a  Drawing  Room  of  George  I, 


DORCHESTER 


MARQUESSATE. 
II.     1706. 


I.    Evelyn  (Pierrepont),  Earl  of  King: 
TON-ON-HuLL,  great-nephew  of  Henry,  Mai 


QUESS  OF  Dorchester  and  Earl  of  Kingsto 
ON-HuLL  abovenamed,  was  cr.,  23  Dec.  1706, 
MARQUESS  OF  DORCHESTER,  co.  Dorset,  with  a  spec,  rem., 
failing  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  to  his  uncle,  Gervase  Pierrepont, 
afterwards  (17 14)  Baron  Pierrepont  of  Hanslape.  He  was  cr., 
10  Aug.  171 5,  Duke  of  Kingston-on-Hull,  co.  York.  He  d. 
5  Mar.  1725/6. 

[William  Pierrepont,  sty/ed  Marquess  of  Dorchester,  s.  and 
h.  ap.,  b.  21  Oct.  1692;  d.  v.p.,  I  July  17 13.] 

III.      1726  2.     Evelyn  (Pierrepont),  Duke  OF  KiNGSTON- 

to  ON-HuLL,  Marquess  of  Dorchester,  &'c.,  grand- 

1773.  son  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  William  Pierrepont, 

sty/ed  Marquess  of  Dorchester  abovenamed.   He 

was  styled  Marquess  of  Dorchester,  :/i3-26;  l?.    171 1;  d.  s.p., 

23  Sep.  1773,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct. 


407 


3  ^ 


EARLDOM. 


II.     1792. 


I.     Joseph  Damer,  s.  and  h.  of  Joseph  D.,  of  Winter- 
bourne-Came,  Dorset  (M.P.  for  Dorchester  1722-27,  d. 
I    Mar.    1736/7),  by  Mary,  da.  of  John  Churchill,  of 
Henbury  in  the  said  co.,  i>.  12  Mar.  17 17/8,  at  Dorchester, 
Dorset ;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Weymouth  1 74 1  -47  ;(^)  for  Bramber  1 747-54 ;  and 

she  said,  "Who  would  have  thought  that  we  three  w  .  .  .  .  s  should  have  met  here]" 
The  mistresses  of  three  English  Kings  being  present  together  in  the  rooms  of  a  fourth 
was  certainly  a  strange  coincidence.     "  Lady  Dorchester,"  says  Lord  Orford  (vol.  iv, 
p.  319),  "said  vi^ittily  she  wondered  for  what  James  II  chose  his  mistresses.    'We  are 
none  of  us  handsome,  and  if  we  had  wit,  he  has  not  enough  to  discover  it.'  "    Charles  II 
used  to  say  with  respect  to  James,  that  his  confessor  had  imposed  such  mistresses  upon  him 
as  Mrs.  Williams,  Lady  Belasyse,  "Mrs.  Sedley  and  Mrs.  Churchill,"  by  way  of  pen- 
ance.  Her  life  was  "  a  long  career  of  undeserved  prosperity,"  and  there  is  notliing  in  it  to 
show  that  the  well-known   reference  to  her,  in   Dr.  Johnson's  fine  poem  of  "The 
Vanity  of  Human  Wishes,"  was  in  fact  in  any,  the  least,  degree  appropriate — 
"  Yet  Vane  could  tell  what  ills  from  beauty  spring. 
And  Sedley  cursed  the  charms  which  pleased  a  King." 
Her  father,  a  notorious  libertine,  who  d.  20  Aug.  1701,  aged  61,  having  taken  part 
against  James  II,  gave  as  a  humorous  reason  for  so  doing  that,  "  the  King  having  made 
my  daughter  a  Countess,  it  is  fit  I  should  make  his  daughter  a  Queen." 

(*)  One  of  the  section  of  the  party  who  opposed  Walpole.  "Lord  Milton,  heir 
of  Swift's  old  miser  and  usurer  Damer,  was  the  most  arrogant  and  proud  of  men,  with 
no  foundation  but  great  wealth  and  a  match  with  the  Duke  of  Dorset's  daughter. 
His  birth  and  parts  were  equally  mean  and  contemptible."  (Last  Journals  of  Horace 
Walpole,  Oct.  1773).  In  the  House  of  Lords  he  voted  against  the  India  Bill  of  the 
Coalition  in  1783  in  the  final  division,  having  absented  himself  from  the  preceding 
one.     V.G. 


4o8  DORCHESTER 

for  Dorchester  1754-62.  He  was  cr.,  3  July  1753,  BARON  MILTON  OF 
SHRONEHILL,  co.  Tipperary  [I.],  taking  his  seat  as  such,  9  Oct.  follow- 
ing. P.C.  [I.]  6  Oct.  1753.  He  was  cr.,  10  or  11  May  1762,  BARON 
MILTON  OF  MILTON  ABBEY,  co.  Dorset,  and,  finally,  18  May  1792, 
VISCOUNT  MILTON  OF  MILTON  ABBEY,  co.  Dorset,  and  EARL 
OF  DORCHESTER,  co.  Dorset;  High  Steward  of  Dorchester,  ^c.  He 
m.,  27  July  1742,  at  Knole,  Kent,  Caroline,  da.  of  Lionel  (Sackville),  ist 
Duke  of  Dorset,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  coh.  of  Lieut.  Gen.  Walter  Philip 
CoLYEAR.  She,  who  was  b.  6  Mar.,  and  bap.  4  Apr.  171 8,  at  St.  Martin's- 
in-the-Fields,  .s".  24  Mar.  1775,  and  was  bur.  at  Milton  Abbey  afsd.,  aged  57. 
He  </.  12  Jan.  1798,  in  Mayfair,  aged  79.     "Will  pr.  Feb.  1798. 

III.      1798  2.     George  (Damer),  Earl  of  Dorchester  [1792], 

to  Viscount   Milton    of   Milton   Abbey   [1792],   Baron 

1808.  Milton  of  Milton  Abbey  [1762],  also  Baron  Milton 

of  Shronehill  [I.  1753];  2nd(*)  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b. 

28  Mar.  1746,  and  bap.  at  St.  James's,  Westm.;  ed.  at  Eton,  admitted  1762 

Trin.Coll.Cambridge,  M.A.  3  July  1 769 ;  M.P.(Whig) for Cricklade  1 768-74; 

for  Crail  boroughs  1 778-80;  for  Dorchester  1780-91;  for  Malton  1792-98; 

and    for    Naas    [I.]    1795-97;    being  styled  Viscount  Milton,    1792-98. 

Major   87th   Foot,  1779,  and  Lieut.  Col.  in  the  West  Indies,  1782;  Ch. 

Sec.  to  the  Lord  Lieut.  [I.],  1794-95;  P.C.  [E.]   17  Dec.   1794;  P.C.  [I.] 

4  Jan.  1795;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Dorset,  1803-08.     He  d.  unm.,  7  Mar. 

1808,  at   Dorchester  House,  Park  Lane,  Midx.,  aged  62,  when  all  his 

honours  became  exiinct.Q')     Admon.  May  1808. 

DORCHESTER    (co.    Oxford) 

VISCOUNTCY.         Dudley  Carleton,  2nd  s.  of  Anthony  C,  of  Baldwin 

Brightwell,  Oxon,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Joyce,  da.  of  John 

I.      1628  Goodwin,  of  Winchington,  Bucks,  was  b.  10,  and  bap. 

to  21   Mar.   1573/4,  at  Baldwin  Brightwell  afsd.;   ed.  at 

1632.  Westm.,   and   at   Ch.   Ch.    Oxford,   B.A.    1595,   M.A. 

12  July  1600;  M.P.  for  St.  Mawes  1604-11;   and  for 

Hastings  1626;  admitted  Gray's  Inn  21  Feb.  1604/5;  knighted  25  June('=) 

(*)  The  1st  s.,  John,  m.,  1767,  Anne,  da.  of  Gen.  Henry  Seymour  Conway,  by- 
Caroline,  Countess  of  Ailesbury.  He  d.  s.p.  and  v.p..,  having  committed  suicide 
15  Aug.  1776.  After  the  death  of  this  worthless  man,  she  devoted  herself  to  sculp- 
ture, and  her  portrait  busts  were  much  admired.  Her  cousin  and  friend,  Horace 
Walpole,  left  her  Strawberry  Hill  and  its  contents.  She  i.  28  May  1828.  Her  life,  by 
Percy  Noble,  was  pub.  in  1909.     V.G. 

C*)  His  sister,  Lady  Caroline  Damer,  h.  4  May  1752,  inherited  Milton  Abbey, 
Dorset,  and  the  estates  for  her  life.  She  d.  unm.,  in  1829,  when  the  property  passed 
tothechildrenof  John  (Dawson),  1st  Earl  of  Portarlington  [I.],  s.  and  h.  of  the  ist  Vis- 
count Carlow  [I.],  by  Mary,  eldest  sister  of  Joseph  (Damer),  1st  Earl  of  Dorchester 
abovenamed.      Of  these  children,  two  took  the  name  of  Damer  after  that  of  Dawson. 

(<=)  The  dates  of  2  July  and  9  Aug.  16 10  are  elsewhere  given  for  his  Knight- 
hood.    V.G. 


DORCHESTER  409 

1 6 10,  at  Windsor.  Ambassador  to  the  States  of  Venice  i  6 10-15;  at  the 
Hague  to  the  United  Provinces  161 5/6  to  1625;  Joint  Ambassador  to 
France,  Dec.  1625  to  Mar.  following,  and  again  1626-28.  P.C.  12  Dec. 
1625;  Vice  Chamberlain  of  the  Household  1625-28.  On  22  May  1626,  he 
was  cr.  "BARON  CARLTON  OF  IMBERCOURT,  co.  Surrey."  He 
was  Ambassador  Extraordinary  to  Paris,  July  1626,  and  to  the  Hague,  Apr. 
1 627,  where  he  was  first  Commissioner  to  invest  the  Prince  of  Orange  with 
the  Order  of  the  Garter.('')  He  was  cr.  M.A.  of  Cambridge,  3  Mar. 
1627.  On  25  July  1628,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  DORCHESTER,  co. 
Oxford-C")  Princ.  Sec.  of  State,  18  Dec.  1628,  till  his  death.  He  w?., 
istly,  Nov.  1607,  Anne,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Henry  Savile,  by  Margaret, 
widow  of  George  Garrard,  da.  of  George  Dacres,  of  Cheshunt,  Herts. 
She  d.  suddenly,  i  8,  and  was  bur.  1 1  Apr.  1627,  in  her  42nd  year,  in  Westm. 
Abbey.  M.I.  He  w.,  2ndly,  14  June  1630,  Anne,  widow  of  Paul  (Bayning), 
Viscount  Bayning  of  Sudbury,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Glemham,  of  Glemham, 
Suffolk,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Thomas  (Sackville),  ist  Earl  of  Dorset.  He 
d.  s.p.s.(^)  at  his  house  in  Westm.,  15,  and  was  bur.  19  Feb.  163  1/2,  in  Westm. 
Abbey,  aged  57,  when  all  his  honours  became  exnnct.(^)  Fun.  certif  in  Coll. 
of  Arms.  Will  dat.  i  8  Aug.  1630  to  13  Feb.  163 1/2,  pr.  4  Apr.  1632.  Inq. 
p.  m.  6  Oct.  8  Car.  I,  at  Henley-on-Thames.  His  widow  d.  at  Westm., 
10,  and  was  bur.  31  Jan.  1638/9,  at  Gosfield,  Essex.  Will  dat.  i  to  3  Sep. 
1638,  pr.  15  Jan.  1638/9. 


BARONY.  I.   Guy  Carleton,  3rd  s.  of  Christopher  C,  of  Newry, 

CO.  Down,  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Henry  Ball,  b.  3   Sep. 

I.      1786.  1724,  at  Strabane;  entered  the  Army  1742,  serving  chiefly 

in  the  ist  Foot  Guards;  Lieut.  Col.  72nd   Foot,  1758; 

was  wounded  at  the  siege  of  Quebec,  1759,  as  also  at  Belleisle,    1761; 

C)  See  for  these  Garter  Missions,  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B. 

('')  See  Creations,  1 483-1 646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 

{^)  His  widow  gave  birth  to  a  posthumous  da.,  Frances,  hap.  27  June  1632,  at  St. 
Margaret's,  Westm.,  who  d.  an  infant,  and  was  bur.  2  Jan.  1632/3,  at  St.  Olave's, 
Hart  Str.,  London. 

C^)  Mr.  Pory  writes  to  Sir  Thomas  Puckering,  23  Feb.  1631/2,  "My  Lord 
Dorchester  being  now  dead  and  on  Sunday  night,  with  no  great  pomp  buried  .  .  . 
has  left  behind  him  not  above  ;^700  a-year,  yet  left  he  a  good  name  both  of  an  able 
statesman,  a  sincere  protestant,  and  of  a  true  Englishman."  Clarendon  says  of  him, 
that  he  was  "  of  good  gentleman's  family,"  "understood  all  that  related  to  foreign  em- 
ployment, but  was  utterly  unacquainted  with  the  government,  laws,  and  customs  of 
his  own  country,"  and  that  "the  making  him  secretary  of  State  and  a  peer  of  the 
realm,  when  his  estate  was  scarce  visible,  was  the  last  piece  of  workmanship  the  Duke 
of  Buckingham  lived  to  finish."  At  an  early  period  of  his  career  he  was  associated 
with  the  conspirators  engaged  in  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  but  was  able  to  establish  his 
ignorance  of  their  objects.  He  had  a  great  love  for,  and  knowledge  of  art,  and  while 
in  Venice  bought  important  pictures  for  his  English  friends,  Buckingham  and  Somerset. 
When  at  the  Hague  he  became  intimate  with  Rubens,  and  presented  a  picture  by  him 
to  Charles  I.     V.G. 

52 


4IO  DORCHESTER 

Major  Gen.  1772,  Lieut.  Gen.  1777,  and  Gen.  1793,  being  Col.  of  the 
47th  Foot  1772-90,  Col.  in  Chief  of  the  84th  Foot  1782-83;  Col.  of  the 
15th  Dragoons  1790-1801,  of  the  27th  Dragoons  1801-02,  and  of  the  4th 
Dragoons  1802-08;  Lieut.  Gov.  of  Quebec  1766  to  1768;  Gov.  1768  to 
1778,  effecting  a  brilliant  repulse  of  the  Americans  in  1776;  nom.  K.B. 
6  July  1776,  inst.  19  May  1779.  Gov.  of  Fort  Charlemont  [I.]  1 778-1 808. 
Commander  in  Chief  in  North  America  1782-96.  From  Apr.  1786  to 
1796,  he  was  Gov.  of  Quebec,  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick,  and  Gov. 
Gen.  of  Canada.  On  21  Aug.  1786,  he  was  cr.  LORD  DORCHESTER, 
BARON  OF  DORCHESTER,  co.  Oxford.^  He  m.,  21  May  1772, 
at  the  Bishop  of  London's  Palace,  Fulham,  Midx.,  Maria,  3rd  da.  of  Thomas 
(Howard),  2nd  Earl  of  Effingham,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Peter  Beckford, 
of  Jamaica.  He  d.  suddenly,  10  Nov.  1808,  aged  84,  at  Stubbings,  near 
Maidenhead,  Berks,  and  was  bur.  at  Nately  Scures,  Hants.  His  widow, 
who  was  b.  30,  and  bap.  31  Aug.  1753,  at  Great  Bookham,  Surrey,  d. 
14  Mar.  1836,  aged  82,  at  Hackwood  Park,  the  seat  of  Lord  Bolton,  and 
was  bur.  with  her  husband-C") 

n.      1808.  2.     Arthur  Henry  (Carleton),  Baron  Dorchester, 

grandson  and  h.,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  Lieut.  Col.  the 
Hon.  Christopher  Carleton,  by  Priscilla  Martha,  i  st  da.  and  coh.  of  William 
Belford,  Capt.  in  the  Army,  which  Christopher  was  3rd  but  ist  surv.  s. 
and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Lord,  but  d.  v.p.,  on  his  passage  from  India, 
6  Feb.  1806,  aged  30.  He  was  b.  on  board  ship,  in  the  Madras  Roads, 
20  Feb.  1805,  and  was  bap.  at  the  church  of  St.  Helena.  Ed.  at  Win- 
chester. He  was  sometime  an  officer  in  the  Horse  Guards  Blue.  He  d. 
unm.,  in  Lower  Brook  Str.,  Midx.,  3,  and  was  bur.  9  June  1826,  at  Nately 
Scures,  aged  20. ('^) 

in.      1826.  3.      Guy  (Carleton),  Baron  Dorchester,  cousin  and 

h.  male,  being  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  Lieut.  Col. 
the  Hon.  George  Carleton,  by  Henrietta,  da.  of  Edward  King,  of  Askham 
Hall,  CO.  York,  which  George  was  the  6th  s.  of  the  ist  Baron,  and  was  slain 
at  Bergen-op-Zoom,  9  Mar.  18 14,  aged  32.     He  was  b.  25  Oct.,  and  bap. 


(*)  Sir  Egerton  Brydges  appositely  remarks  {Collins,  vol.  viii,  p.  116,  note  "k") 
that  "He  seems  to  have  taken  the  title  because  it  had  been  used  by  one  of  his  own 
name.  Sir  Dudley  Carleton,  who  does  not  appear  to  have  been  related  to  him."  This 
last  fact  is  quite  clear,  and  as  Sir  Guy  had  no  territorial  interest  whatever  in  Dor- 
chester or  the  county  of  Oxford,  this  assumption  must  be  classed  with  those  of  Smith, 
in  I  796  (as  to  the  title  of  Carrington),  of  Parker,  in  I  8 1 5  (as  to  that  of  Morley),  ^c, 
and,  in  the  not  far  distant  future,  probably  of  "  Brown,  "Jones,  and  Robinson,"  as 
to  the  titles  of  Montagu,  Ranelagh  and  Rokeby. 

C*)  It  was  reported  at  the  time  of  her  death  that  she  "had  received  a  pension  of 
j^ii5  on  the  Civil  List  for  72  years."     V.G. 

{")  In  an  obituary  notice  of  his  mother  and  only  sister,  who  were  lost  off  Ostend, 
29  Oct.  1815,  he  is  spoken  of  as  an  "engaging  boy,  of  quick  abilities,  and  a  very 
ardent  temper."     See  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  85,  part  2,  p.  476.      V.G. 


DORCHESTER  411 

19  Nov.  181 1,  at  Bromley  Palace,  Kent.  He  was  sometime  Lieut. 
7th  Hussars.  A  Liberal. (*)  He  w;.,  I2  June  1837,  Anne,  da.  of  Thomas 
W.  J.  Wauchope.  She  d.  7  June  1861,  at  Greywell  Hill,  near  Odiham, 
Hants.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  3  Dec.  1875,  at  Greywell  afsd.,  aged  64.  Will  pr. 
3  Feb.  1876,  at  Winchester,  under  /,  18,000. 

IV.      1875  4.     Dudley  Wilmot(Carleton),  Baron  Dorchester, 

to  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Rev.  the  Hon. 

1897.  Richard   Carleton,   Rector   of  Nately   Scures   afsd.,  by 

Frances  Louisa,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Eusebius  Horton, 
of  Catton  Hall,  co.  Derby,  which  Richard  was  7th  and  yst.  s.  of  the  ist 
Baron,  and  d.  2  Feb.  1869,  aged  77.  He  was  ^.  at  Catton,  12  Nov.,  and 
iap.  20  Dec.  1822,  at  Croxall,  co.  Derby;  entered  the  Army,  Apr.  1840; 
served  in  the  Crimea  with  the  Coldstream  Guards;  Knight  of  the  Medjidie; 
Col.,  Nov.  1862,  retired  Sep.  1868.  A  Liberal.^)  He  m.,  27  July  1854, 
at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Charlotte,  ist  surv.  da.  and  coh.  of  John  Cam 
(Hobhouse),  Baron  Broughton,  by  Julia  Tomlinson,  6th  da.  of  George 
(Hay),  7th  Marquess  of  Tweeddale  [S.].  He  d.  s.p.,  of  pleurodinia,  at 
42  Berkeley  Sq.,  30  Nov.,  and  was  hur.  4  Dec.  1897,  at  Kensal  Green, 
aged  75,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct.  His  widow,  who  was  b. 
31  Mar.  1 83 1,  ■3'.  II  June  19 14. 


V.      1899.  I.     Henrietta    Anne    Carleton,    ist    da.    of  Guy, 

3rd  Baron  Dorchester  abovenamed,  by  Anne,  da.  of 
Thomas  W.  J.  Wauchope,  was  b.  25  May  1846,  at  Greywell  Hill,  Hants. 
On  2  Aug.  1 899,  she  was  cr.  BARONESS  DORCHESTER,  of  Dorchester, 
CO.  Oxford.  She  w.,  istly,  14  June  1864,  at  AH  Saints',  Odiham,  Hants, 
Francis  Paynton  Pigott,  of  Banbury,  Oxon,  ist  s.  of  Francis  Pigott,  by 
Frances  Philips,  da.  of  Lieut.  Gen.  Sir  Francis  J.  Wilder.  He  d.  7  Apr. 
1883,  at  Greywell  Hill  afsd.,  aged  46.  She  m.,  2ndly,  10  Nov.  1887,  at 
St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.,  Major  Gen.  Richard  Langford  Leir,  of  Ditcheat, 
Somerset,  who  took,  by  Royal  lie,  26  May  1888,  the  name  of  Carleton  in 
addition  to  that  of  Leir.  In  1899  she  took  by  Royal  lie.  the  name  of 
Carleton  only  for  her  and  her  issue. 

[Dudley  Massey  Pigott  Carleton,  2nd('')  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap., 
by  1st  husband,  b.  2^  Feb.  1876,  at  Greywell  Hill;  sometime  Lieut.  9th 


(^)  When  he  voted  in  important  divisions  it  was  on  the  Liberal  side,  but  he  was 
absent  from  those  on  the  repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws  in  1845  and  1846,  and  from  those 
on  Irish  Church  DisestabHshment  in  1868  and  1869,  as  well  as  from  that  on  the 
repeal  of  the  Paper  Duty  in  i860.      V.G. 

C')  He  became  a  Liberal  Unionist  in  1886. 

(■=)  His  elder  br.,  Guy  Francis  Carleton,  h.  8  Mar.  1875,  at  Greywell  Hill,  d. 
21  Nov.  1892,  at  Boulogne-sur-mer. 


412  DORCHESTER 

Lancers;  served  in  the  S.  African  War  1 899-1 900,(^)  and  in  Northern 
Nigeria ;  Capt.  Army  Motor  Reserve.  He  m.,2i  Sep.  1 9 1 1 ,  at  Bath  Abbey, 
Kathleen,  only  da.  of  "William  (de  Blaquiere),  6th  Baron  de  Blaquiere, 
by  Lucienne,  ist  da.  of  George  Desbarats,  of  Montreal.  She  was  b.  17  Feb. 
1 89 1,  at  Park  Lane,  Bath.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  14,521  acres  in  the 
counties  of  Tyrone  and  Meath  and  in  Hampshire,  valued  at  ;^2,955  a  year. 

DORKING 

See  "AsHCOMBE  of  Dorking,  co.  Surrey,  and  of  Bodiam  Castle,  co. 
Sussex,"  Barony  (jCubitt)^  cr.  1892. 

DORMER  OF  WYNGC) 

BARONY.  I.     Robert  Dormer,  3rd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  of 

T         r  Sir  William  D.,  of  Wing,  co.  Buckingham,  K.B.,  being 

■'■  only  s.  by  his  2nd  wife,  Dorothy  {d.  30  Sep.  16 13),  da.  of 

Anthony  Catesby,  of  Whiston,  Northants;  bap.  26  Jan. 
1551,  at  Wing.  M.P.  for  Tregony  1571,  and  for  Bucks  1592-93;  sue.  his 
father  17  May  1575;  High  Sheriff  of  Bucks  1584-85;  knighted  21  Aug. 
1591,  cr.  a  Baronet  10  June  1615.  On  30  June  1615  he  was  cr.  BARON 
DORMER  OF  WYNG,  co.  Buckingham.(<=)  Keeper  of  the  Royal 
Hawks,  Falcons,  fsPc.  He  ;«.,  "about  St.  James's  tide  1590,"  Elizabeth, 
da.  of  Anthony  (Browne),  ist  Viscount  Montagu,  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Magdalen,  da.  of  William  (Dacre),  Lord  Dacre  (of  Gilsland).  He  d. 
8,  and  was  bur.  1 9  Nov.  1 6 1 6  at  W^ing,  aged  6^.  M.L  there.  Will  pr.  161 6. 
Inq.  p.  m.  19  Jan.  1616 j"].  His  widow  was  living,  "a  Papist,"  29  Sep. 
1623.     Will  pr.  4  May  1631. 

II.     1616.  2.     Robert  (Dormer),  Baron    Dormer   of   Wyng, 

grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  Dormer, 
by  Alice  {m.  21  Feb.  1609/10),  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Molyneux,  Bart.,  which 
William  was  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Baron,  but  d.  v.p.,  Oct.  16 16.  He 
was  aged  six  years  at  his  grandfather's  death  in  161 6.  On  2  Aug.  1628 
he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  ASCOTT,  co.  Buckingham,  and  EARL  OF 
CARNARVON.  He  was  slain  at  Newbury,  ex  parte  Regis,  20  Sep.  1643. 
For  fuller  particulars  see  "Carnarvon,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1628,  extinct 
1709. 

(^)  For  a  list  of  peers  and  heirs  ap.  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  iii, 
Appendix  B. 

C*)  Arms:  Azure  ten  billets  Or,  on  achief  of  the  second  a  lion  rampant  Sable.    V.G. 

C^)  See  Creation!,  1 483- 1 646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records.  For 
this  Barony  "he  paid  ^^8,000  to  the  Lord  Sheffield,  besides  other  driblets  elsewhere." 
(Letter  of  Lord  Carew,  161 5).  For  the  alleged  humble  origin  of  this  and  other 
peerage  families  see  vol.  iii,  p.  501,  note  "  d,"  sub  Craven.     V.G. 


DORMER  413 

III.  1643.  3-    Charles(Dormer),  Earl  OF  Carnarvon,  Viscount 

AscoTT,  and  Baron  Dormer  of  Wyng,  only  s.  and  h., 
^.25  Oct.  1632.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  29  Nov.  1709,  when  the  Earldom  of 
Carnarvon  and  the  Viscountcy  of  Ascott  both  became  extincl.  For  fuller 
particulars  see  "Carnarvon,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1628,  extinct  1709. 

IV.  1709.  4.     Rowland  (Dormer),  Baron  Dormer  of  Wyng, 

1st  cousin  once  removed  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of 
Robert  Dormer,  of  Grove  Park,  co.  Warwick,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Rowland 
Eyre,  of  Hassop,  co.  Derby,  which  Robert  was  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon. 
Anthony  Dormer,  of  Grove  Park  afsd.,  2nd  s.  of  the  ist  Baron.  He  ci. 
unm.,  27  Sep.  1712,  aged  61,  and  was  bur.  at  Budbroke,  co.  Warwick.   M.I. 

V.  17 12.  5.     Charles  (Dormer),  Baron   Dormer   of   Wyng, 

2nd  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Charles 
Dormer,  of  Peterley,  Bucks,  by  Mary,  da.  of  ( — )  Cellier,  which  Charles 
{d.  1677)  was  4th  s.  of  the  Hon.  Robert  Dormer,  of  Peterley  afsd. 
{d.  1 651),  3rd  s.  of  the  1st  Baron.  He,  who  was  ^.  22  Apr.  i668,w.,  istly, 
Catherine,  da.  and  coh.  of  Edmund  Fettiplace,  of  Swincombe,  Oxon. 
He  m.,  2ndly,  7  June  1694,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Richard  Biddulph,  of 
Biddulph,  CO.  Stafford,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Goring,  Bart.  He  d. 
2  July  1728,  aged  60,  in  Drury  Lane,  and  was  bur.  at  Great  Missenden, 
Bucks.     His  widow  d.  at  Plowden,  Salop,  and  was  bur.  at  Ledbury. 

VI.  1728.  6.      Charles  (Dormer),  Baron  Dormer  of  Wyng,  s. 

and  h.  by  ist  wife.  He  was  a  Priest  of  the  Church  ot 
Rome,  and  never  assumed  the  title.  He  d.  unm.,  7  Mar.  1761,  and  was 
bur.  at  Great  Missenden. 

VII.  1761.  7.     John  (Dormer),  Baron  Dormer  of  Wyng,  next 

br.  (of  the  whole  blood)  and  h.,  b.  2  June  1691.  He  was 
of  Grove  Park,  co.  Warwick,  and  of  Peterley,  Bucks.  He  m.  Mary,  da.  ot 
Sir  Cecil  Bishopp,  3rd  Bart.,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  Henry  Dunch. 
She  d.  29  Oct.,  and  was  bur.  2  Nov.  1739,  at  Great  Missenden.  He  d. 
7  Oct.  1785,  aged  94,  at  his  seat,  Grove  Park  afsd. 

VIII.  1785.  8.     Charles  (Dormer),  Baron  Dormer  of  Wyng,  s. 

and  h.,  b.  30  Apr.  1725,  at  Parham,  Sussex.  He  m., 
istly,  9  Aug.  1749,  Mary,  sister  of  George,  15th  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
da.  of  George  Talbot,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Thomas  (Fitzwilliam),  4th  Vis- 
count FiTzwiLLiAM  of  Merrion  [I.].  She,  who  was  b.  18  Aug.  1723,  at 
Isleworth,  Midx.,  d.  18  May  1753,  and  was  bur.  at  Great  Missenden,  aged 
29.  He  m.,  2ndly,  23  Jan.  1768,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Elizabeth,  widow  of 
Lieut.  Col.  the  Hon.  John  Mordaunt,  and  da.  of  Samuel  Hamilton. 
She  d.  15  Sep.  1797.  He  d.  at  Bath,  30  Mar.,  and  was  bur.  6  Apr.  1804, 
aged  78,  in  Bath  Abbey.      M.I. 


414  DORMER 

IX.  1804.  9.     Charles  (Dormer),  Baron   Dormer  of  Wyng, 

2nd  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife,  b.  10  Jan.  1753, 
at  Peterley.  He  d.  unm.,  in  Paris,  2,  and  was  bur.  there  5  Apr.  18 19,  at 
St.  Roche,  aged  66. 

X.  1 819.  10.     John    Evelyn    Pierrepont    (Dormer),    Baron 

Dormer  of  Wyng,  br.  of  the  half  blood  and  h.,  being  s, 
of  the  8th  Baron,  by  his  2nd  wife.  He  was  b.  Mar.  1771,  and  having  con- 
formed to  the  established  Church,  took  his  seat,  28  Feb.  1823,  in  the 
House  of  Lords. (=■)  He  m.^  20  Nov.  1794  (or  1795),  Elizabeth,  ist  da. 
of  William  John  (Kerr),  5th  Marquess  of  Lothian  [S.],  by  Elizabeth,  da. 
of  Chichester  Fortescue.  She,  who  was  b.  2  Sep.  i-jS^^d.  at  Grove  Park 
afsd.,  13,  and  was  bur.  24  Aug.  1822,  at  Budbroke,  aged  56.  He  d.  s.p., 
9  Dec.  1826,  at  Terriers  House,  Bucks,  aged  s^- 

XI.  1826.  II.     Joseph  Thaddeus  (Dormer),  Baron  Dormer  OF 

Wyng,  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  only  surv.  s.  and  h. 
of  John  Dormer,  a  Gen.  in  the  Austrian  service,  by  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  of 
Gabriel,  Count  Buttler,  of  the  Kingdom  of  Hungary,  which  John  (who 
d.  21  Nov.  1795,  ^g^d  6^)  was  the  next  br.  (who  left  issue)  of  the  8th 
Baron.  He  was  b.  i  June  1790,  at  Gran,  in  Hungary;  was  an  officer  in 
the  Austrian  service,  (jfc^^)  He  m.,  5  May  1829,  at  Tichborne,  Hants, 
Elizabeth  Anna,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Henry  Joseph  Tichborne,  8th 
Bart.,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  Joseph  Burke,  Bart.,  of  Marble  Hill.  He  d. 
5  July  1 871,  at  Grove  Park,  aged  81.  Will  pr.  25  July  1871,  under 
;^  1 6,000.  His  widow,  who  was  ^.  28  May  1807,  ^.4  July  1883,  at  6  Chapel 
Str.,  Park  Lane,  Midx.,  aged  76.     Will  pr.  12  Oct.  1883,  over  ;^4,ooo. 

XII.  1871.  12.     John  Baptist  Joseph  (Dormer),  Baron  Dormer 

OF  Wyng,  s.  and  h.,  b.  22  May  1830,  at  Grove  Park  afsd.; 
ed.  at  Oscott  College;  served  in  the  Royal  Horse  Guards,  in  the  Grenadier 
Guards,  and  finally,  1858,  in  the  74th  Foot,  during  the  Crimean  war  and 
the  Indian  Mutiny;  District  Inspector  of  Musketry,  1863-68.  A  Liberal. (") 
He  m.,  istly,  14  June  1866,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Louisa  Frances  Mary, 
1st  da.  of  Edward  King  Tenison,  of  Kilronan  Castle,  co.  Roscommon,  by 
Louisa,  da.  of  Thomas  William  (Anson),  ist  Earl  of  Lichfield.     She,  who 

(*)  Although  this  Barony  had  then  existed  200  years,  he  was  the  first  Peer  of 
his  race  that,  as  Baron  Dormer,  had  sat  in  the  House  of  Lords,  "  His  Lordship  having 
conscientiously  and  piously  rejected  the  errors  of  Popery."  {Gent.  Mag.).  He  voted 
against  the  second  reading  of  Lord  Donoughmore's  Catholic  Relief  Bill  in  1825.  V.G. 

C")  He  was  a  Liberal,  but  supported  the  vote  of  censure  on  the  Liberal  Govt,  in 
1864  with  regard  to  Denmark.  He  and  his  successor  in  title  were  Roman  Catholics. 
Carpenter's  Peerage  (1837)  says  that  he  had  resided  so  long  abroad  that  he  spoke  Eng- 
lish with  great  difficulty.      V.G. 

('^)  Li  1886,  like  nearly  all  Liberal  peers,  except  a  handful  of  office  holders,  he 
remained  a  Unionist.      V.G. 


DORMER  415 

was  b.  in  1839,  </.  in  childbed,  9  Sep.  1868,  in  her  30th  year,  at  Grove  Park. 
He  m.,  2ndly,  11  Feb.  1871,  at  Brussels,  Leonie,  widow  ot'  Count  Alfred 
DE  BuEREN,  da.  of  ( — )  FoRTAMPS,  Senator  of  Belgium.  She  d.  in  Belgium, 
I  Sep.  1883,  aged  40.  He  ;«.,  3rdly,  8  Jan.  1885,  at  the  Oratory,  Brompton, 
Midx.,  Emily  Constance  Campbell,  da.  of  John  Bald,  of  Monzie  Castle,  co. 
Perth,  and  Upper  Grosvenor  Str.,  Midx.  He  d.  5.p.ni.s.,{^)  at  Beckford 
Manor,  Tewkesbury,  22,  and  was  bur.  26  Dec.  1900,  at  Hampton-on-the- 
Hill,  aged  70.     Will  pr.  over  ;^  15,000.     His  widow  was  living  19 16. 


XIII.      1900.  13.  Roland  John  (Dormer),  Baron  Dormer  OF  Wyng, 

and  a  Baronet,  nephew  and  h.  male,  being  ist  s.  and  h.  of 
James  Charlemagne  Dormer,  K.C.B.  {d.  3  May  i893),('')  by  Ella  LVances 
Catherine,  widow  of  Robert  Cutlar  Fergusson,  and  only  da.  of  Sir  Archi- 
bald Alison,  Bart.,  which  James  was  next  brother  to  the  last  Lord.  He  was 
b.  24  Nov.  1862,  at  St.  Leonards-on-Sea;  sometime  sub-director  of  Secretariat 
of  Egyptian  Finance;('^)  3rd  class  order  of  Medjidie.('')  He  ?«.,  16  Aug. 
1897,  Marie  Hanem,  da.  of  F.  Eywaz,  of  Cairo. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  2,246  acres  in  co.  War- 
wick, and  of  1,189  i"  Bucks.  Total,  3,435  acres  valued  at  ^6,020  a  year. 
Principal  Residence. — Grove  Park,  co.  Warwick.  In  the  1 8  th  cent.  Peterley, 
Bucks,  and  Ewdesworth,  Hants,  were  the  chief  seats  of  the  family. 


DORNOCK 

i.e.  "Douglas  of  Kinmont,  Middlebie  and  Dornock,"  Barony  [S.] 
{Douglas),  cr.  1 1  Feb.  1682  with  the  Marquessate,  and  again,  3  Nov.  1684, 
with  the  Dukedom  of  Queensberry  [S.],  which  see. 


DORSET 

"The  counties  of  Somerset  and  Dorset  were  originally  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  one  Sheriff,  hence  it  has  been  remarked  by  Vincent  that  it 
was  indifferent  to  an  Earl  who  derived  the  third  penny  of  the  pleas  under 
a  writ  addressed  to  the  Sheriff,  whether  he  styled  himself  by  the  name  of 
one  or  other  of  the  counties  under  the  Sheriff's  authority."     {Courthope). 


(*)  His  only  s.  by  his  ist  wife,  Henry  Edward  Dormer,  b.  4  Mar.  1867,  d. 
24  Dec.  following.     V.G. 

C")  He  was  killed  by  a  tiger  when  shooting  in  the  Madras  Presidency,  of  which 
he  was  Commander  in  Chief.      V.G. 

('^)  He  was  adjudicated  a  bankrupt,  on  his  own  petition,  13  July  1908.     V.G. 

{**)  His  brother,  Charles  Joseph  Thaddcus  Dormer,  ser\ed  in  the  great  Euro- 
pean War,  1 91  4  — ,  as  Capt.  R.N.  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of  peers  who  served 
in  this  war,  see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  F.      V.G. 


4i6  DORSET 

Osmund,  Bishop  of  Salisbury  (consecrated  1078,  d.  1099),  is  said  by 
some  writers  to  have  been  cr.  Earl  of  Dorset  or  of  Somerset  about  1070. 
There  is,  however,  no  evidence  of  such  creation. (*) 

"William  de  Mohun,  of  Dunster  Castle,  Somerset  {d.  in  or  before  1 155), 
was  cr.  an  Earl  by  the  Empress  Maud.  Some  have  called  him  Earl  of  Dorset, 
but  there  is  no  doubt  that  his  creation  was  as  Earl  of  Somerset.     See  that  title. 

John,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  afterwards  King  of  England  (i  199),  received 
grants  of  the  counties  of  Dorset,  Somerset,  and  Cornwall  from  his  brother, 
Richard  I,  but  there  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  he  was  ever  considered  to 
be  Earl  oi  Dorset.     See  Gloucester,  Earldom. 


MARQUESSATE.         John    (Beaufort),    Earl    of    Somerset    (so   cr. 
,  10  Feb.  i'i^(>ll),  eldest  of  the  legitimated  sons  of 


to 


John,('')  styled  "of  Gaunt,"  Duke    of    Lancaster, 
was,  29  Sep.  1397,  cr.  in  Pari.  MARQUESS(=)  OF 
^°9-  DORSET,  but  inasmuch  as  the  enrolment  of  this 

creation  on  the  Charter  Roll  is  crossed  out  (with  the 
remark,  Vacat,  quia  nihil  inde  actum  est),  and  his  creation,  by  a  charter  of  the 
same  date,  as  MARQUESS  OF  SOMERSET  appears  a  little  lower  down, 
the  latter  would  appear  to  be  his  more  correct  designation.  As  Marquess 
o(  Dorset,  however,  he  was  sum.  to  Pari,  by  writs  5  Nov.  (1398)  22  Ric.  II 
to  30  Sep.  (1399)  I  Hen.  IV;  and  his  wife,  under  the  style  oi  " Marchioness 
of  Dorset,''  was  one  of  the  ladies  for  whom  Garter  robes  were  provided  for 
the  Feast  of  that  Order  in  I399.('^)  He  was,  however,  degraded(^)  from  the 
Marquessate,  3  Nov.  1399,  by  the  Pari,  (i  Hen.  IV),  and  ever  afterwards 
considered  as  Earl  of  Somerset,  and  though,  on  6  Nov.  1402,  the  Commons 
petitioned  the  King  to  restore  him  to  the  name  and  rank  of  Marquess,  he 
himself  was  opposed  to  their  request  on  the  ground  of  the  name  being 
strange,  or  foreign,  "estrange,"  in  this  realm,(')  and  nothing  further  was 
done  in  the  matter.  He  d.  21  Apr.  i4io.(^)  For  fuller  particulars  of  him, 
see  "  Somerset,"  Earldom,  cr.  1397,  under  the  ist  Earl. 


{f)  A.  R.  Maiden  {Canonization  of  Si.  Oimund,  Wilts  Record  Soc,  1901)  states 
that  he  was  "nephew  of  William  the  Conqueror,  being  son  of  Henry,  Count  of  Seez, 
by  Isabella,  daughter  of  Robert,  Duke  of  Normandy,"  and  that  William  created  him 
Earl  of  Dorset.  He  gives  no  authority,  however,  for  any  of  these  statements,  nor  does 
any  exist.     V.G. 

C")  As  to  his  supposed  name  of  "  Plantagenet,"  see  vol.  i,  p.  183,  note  "c." 
V.G. 

("=)  See  vol.  V,  Appendix  H,  as  to  this  being  the  proper  mode  of  spelling  the  title 
of  " Marchio"  when  translated  into  English. 

(<i)  See  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B. 

(«)  At  the  same  time  John  (Holand),  Duke  of  Kent,  Edward,  Duke  of  Aumale 
[afterwards,  1402,  Duke  of  York],  and  Thomas  (Holand),  Duke  of  Surrey,  were 
similarly  degraded. 

(^  See  vol.  V,  Appendix  H. 

(8)  Not  1409,  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.      V.G. 


DORSET  417 

EARLDOM.  Thomas    Beaufort,    br.    oi     the    above,    being    yst. 

.  legitimated   son  of"   John,  st)-/eJ  "  of  Gaunt,"  Duke   of 

^-      '  +  "  Lancaster,  was,  5  July  141 1,  cr.  EARL  OK  DORSET. 

^°  .  On  18  Nov.  1416  he  was  cr.,  for  life  only,  DUKE  OF 

1420.  EXETER.      He  d.  s.p.,  27    Dec.    1426,  when  all   his 

honours    became    extinct.        See    fuller    account     under 

Exeter,  Dukedom,  cr.  141 6;  extinct  1426. 


II.      1441.  I.      Edmund        Beaufort,       Count       of 

MARQUESSATE.     ^ortain  «    nephew    of    the    above     being 

yr.  s.  or  John,  ist  Marquess  of  Dorset 
II.      1443.  abovenamed,  was,on  28  (or  i8)('')  Aug.  1441, 

cr.  EARL  OF  DORSET  «  with  a  grant  of 
the  same  place  (")  in  Pari,  as  Thomas,  late  Duke  of  Exeter  and 
Earl  of  Dorset  had  used  and  enjoyed. "('^)  He  was,  on  24  June  1443, 
cr.  MARQUESS  0  OF  DORSET.  By  the  death"  27  May 
1444,  of  his  elder  br.  John,  Duke  of  Somerset,  he  became  EARL 
OF  SOMERSET  (as  h.  male  of  his  father),  and,  on  31  Mar. 
1448,  he  was  cr.  DUKE  OF  SOMERSET.  Ut  d.  22  May  1455, 
being  slain  at  the  battle  of  St.  Albans. 


MARQUESSATE.  \ 
III. 


EARLDOM 
III. 


■^' 


2.     Henry     (Beaufort),     Duke 

1455     of  Somerset  [1448],   Marquess  of 

Dorset  [1443],  Earl  of  Somerset 

[1397],  and  Earl  of  Dorset  [1441], 

1464.    s.  and  h.,  b.    1436,  attainted  by  the 

Pari,  that  met  4  Nov.  1 46 1 .    Restored 

1463,0    but   the   restoration    being 

declared  void  by  the  Pari,  that  met  29  Apr.  1464,  the  attainder  of 

146 1   again  took  effect.     He   was  beheaded  at  Hexham,  15  May 

1464. 


(')  In  the  modern  Department  of  La  Manche,  often  confused  with  Mortagne 
(en-Perche).      V.G. 

(•>)  "Date  ascribed  in  a  patent  of  12  Oct.  36  Hen.  VI,  1457."      (Courthope). 

\f)  This  appears  to  have  been  the  first  grant  of  precedency  embodied  in  a  patent; 
an  earlier  instance  of  precedency  (though  not  by  patent)  was  that  of  the  grantee's 
father,  John  Beaufort,  cr.  Earl  of  Somerset,  10  Feb.  1397,  whom  the  King  "made 
sit  in  his  place  in  Pari,  between  the  Earls  Marshal  [Arundel]  and  Warwick  "  {Pari. 
Rolls,  vol.  iii,  p.  343),  and  consequently  above  the  Earls  of  Devon,  Oxford,  Salisbury, 
Stafford,  Derby,  and  Huntingdon.  See  vol.  i.  Appendix  C,  for  some  account  ot 
"  Precedency  of  Peers  in  Pari,  by  Royal  warrant." 

(d)  Chartir  Roll,  20  Hen.  VI,  no.  3.      V.G. 

(')  This  was  the  third  Marquessate  ever  bestowed.      See  vol.  v,  AppenJix  H. 

0  Pan.  Rolls,  vol.  v,  p.  51  I.      V.G. 

S3 


4i8  DORSET 

MARQUESSATE.  i.     Thomas  (Grey),  Lord  Ferrers  [sometimes, 

improperly,  called  Lord  Grey]  of  Groby,  s.  and  h.  of 
IV.      1475'  John,  Lord  Ferrers  (of  Groby,  usually  known  as 

Sir  John  Grey),  by  Elizabeth  (afterwards  Queen 
Consort  to  Edward  IV),  da.  of  Richard  (Widville),  ist  Earl  Rivers;  b. 
1 45 1,  sue.  his  father  17  Feb.  1 460/1 ;  was  cr.  (by  his  step-father,  Edward  IV), 
14  Aug.  147 1,  EARL  OF  HUNTINGDON,  which  title  he  shortly  after- 
wards('')  resignedC")  to  the  King,  and  was  as  "Lord  Thomas  Grey"  made 
K.B.,  18  Apr.  1475,  '^"'^  ^Y  letters  patent  of  the  same  date  was  cr.  MAR- 
q'uESS('=)  of  DORSET,  "the  same  day,  after  dynner,  and  so  dyned  in 
his  habitte."('*)  This  creation  was  effected  "/)(?r  cincturam  gladii  et  cape 
Honoris  impositio»em."('')  An  inspeximus  and  confirmation  thereof  is  dated 
19  Nov.  i486,  and  another  21  Nov.  1511.  K.G.,  1475/6;  Constable 
of  the  Tower  to  Edward  V,  Apr.  to  July  1483.0  He  appears  to  have  been 
present  at  the  Coronation  of  Richard  III,  14  July  1483,  but  only  under  the 
style  of  Lord  Ferrers  of  Groby.{f)  Attainted  Jan.  1483/4,  escaping  to  Brit- 
tany, r«/or^d' by  Henry  VII,  Nov.  1485. C")  He  was  in  command  against  the 
French  to  assist  the  Emperor  Maximilian,  and  fought  against  the  rebels  at 
Blackheath,  17  June  1497.  He  w.,  istly,  Oct.  1466,  at  Greenwich,  Anne, 
only  child  of  Thomas  (Holand),  Duke  of  Exeter,  by  Anne,  ist  da.  of 
Richard  (Plantagenet),  Duke  of  York.(')  She  d.  s.p.  and  v.p.,  soon 
after  26  Aug.  1467.0  He  m.,  2ndly  (cont.  18  July  1474),  Cicely  (then 
aged  13),  suo  jure  Baroness  Harington  and  Baroness  Bonville,  da. 
and  h.  of  William  (Bonville),  Lord  Harington,  by  Catherine,  da.  of 
Richard    (Nevill),    Earl   of    Salisbury.      He    d.    20    Sep.    1501,   and 


(*)The  Earldom  of  Huntingdon  was  conferred,  4  July  1479,  on  William  Her- 
bert, in  consideration  of  his  surrender  of  the  Earldom  of  Pembroke,  which  had  been 
granted  to  his  father  by  a  charter  of  8  Sep.  1468.  See  Creations,  1483-1646,  in 
App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.P.  Records,  sub  27  May  1484,  being  the  confirmation  of  the 
said  charter  of  1468  of  the  Earldom  of  Huntingdon. 

(*>)  As  to  this  resignation  the  following  note  is  given  by  Nicolas: — "The  word 
resigned  is  here  used,  notwithstanding  that  the  Editor  [Nicolas]  is  well  aware  of  the 
resolutions  of  the  House  of  Peers,  i  Feb.  1640,  and  18  June  1678,  that  no  surrender 
of  a  Patent  can  be  a  bar  to  a  claim  of  the  dignity  so  surrendered;  but  at  the  period  in 
question  such  surrenders  were  not  uncommon,  and  it  is  presumed  that  the  expression 
is  correct  when  applied  to  a  transaction  which  took  place  nearly  two  hundred  and 
fifty  years  before  such  was  determined  to  be  the  law  on  the  subject  by  the  House  of 
Lords."    For  some  remarks  on  the  surrender  of  peerages,  see  vol.  iii,  Appendix  A. 

("=)  This  was  the  sixth  Marquessate  ever  bestowed.  See  vol.  v.  Appendix  H. 

\^)  Metcalfe's  Knights,  p.  4. 

if)  The  date  of  this  creation  is  sometimes  given  in  error  as  30  il/flji  1475.      V.G. 

(*)  On  23  Oct.  of  this  year  there  was  a  Commission  denouncing  "Thomas  late 
Marquess  of  Dorset,  who  holds  the  unshameful  and  mischievous  woman  called  Shores 
wife  in  adultery."  {Patent  Roll).     V.G. 

(e)  See  a  list  of  those  then  present,  ante,  p.  19,  note  "f." 

1^)  As  to  the  restorations  of  1485,  see  ante,  p.  329,  note  "  c,"  sub  Devon. 

(')  William  of  Worcester,  p.  507;  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  vi,  pp.  216,  242.     V.G. 


DORSET  419 

was  bur.  at  Astley,  co.  Warwick,  aged  50.  Will  dat.  30  Aug.  1501.  His 
widow  w.,  as  2nd  wife,  Henry  (Stafford),  Earl  of  Wiltshire,  who  d. 
6  Apr.  1523.  She  </.  12  Apr.  1530,  and  was  bur.  at  Astley  afsd.  W^ill, 
in  which  she  ignores  her  2nd  husband,  styling  herself  "  Marquess  of  Dorset, 
Lady  Haryngton  and  Bonvyll,"  dat.  6  May  1527,  pr.  5  Nov.  I530.('') 

V.      1 501.  2.     Thomas  (Grey),  Marquess  of  Dorset,  and  Lord 

Ferrers  (of  Groby),  s.  and  h.,('')  by  2nd  wife,  b.  22  June 
1477;  K.B..^)  being  then  styled  Lord  Harington  {jure  m.itris  though  his 
mother  was  still  living),  31  Oct.  1494.  K.G.  after  22  Sep.  i  501.  He  was 
sum.  to  Pari.,  17  Oct.  1509,  by  writ  directed  Thome  Grey,  Domino  Ferrers  de 
Groby,  but  in  the  Pari,  of  1 5 1 1  by  writ  directed  Thome  Grey,  Marchioni  Dorset. 
King's  Lieut.  Gen.  May  15 12;  "Captain  or  Admiral  of  the  King's  Army" 
in  the  ineffectual  expedition  to  aid  Spain  against  France  in  June  15  12,  the 
troops  proving  mutinous  and  Dorset  incompetent;  held  a  command  on 
the  right  wing  at  Therouenne  15 13;  was  one  of  the  8  Challengers  at 
the  Field  of  Cloth  of  Gold,  June  1520,  and  bore  the  sword  of  State 
there  before  the  King  ;(^)  P.C.  I523;(')  Gent,  of  the  Privy  Chamber, 
1523;  Lord  Warden  of  the  Scottish  Marches,  and  Ch.  Justice  in  Eyre, 
South  of  Trent,  June  1523-30.  He  had  a  grant  in  survivorship  with  Sir 
Francis  Bryan  of  the  office  of  Constable  of  W^arwick  Castle,  Dec.  1528,  and 
held  that  office  till  his  death.  He  promoted  the  King's  divorce,  as  also  the 
impeachment  of  Cardinal  Wolsey.  On  the  death  of  his  mother,  six  months 
before  his  own,  he  sue.  her  as  Lord  Harington  and  Bonville.     He  w.,(') 

(*)  Printed  in  Nicolas's  Testamenta  Fetusta,  p.  631.      V.G. 
(*■)  His  younger  brother,  Leonard,  was  cr.,  2  Jan.  1535/6,  Viscount  Grane  [I.]. 
V.G. 

(')  "Thes  be  the  namys  that  war  mad  Knytes  of  the  Bath,  the  Thursday  be 
for  Alhalow  Day. 

Fyrst,  My  Lord  Herry,  Duke  of  Yorke. 

My  Lord  Haryngton,  Lord  Marcas  sun. 

My  Lord  Clyfford. 

My  Lord  Fyvaren. 

My  Lord  Dakyr  of  the  South. 

My  Lord  Strange,  Lord  Stranges  sun."  ^c. 

(Sir  T.  Lyng  to  Sir  John  Paston,  1494).     V.G. 
('')  For  a  list  of  the  peers   and  peeresses   present  on   that  occasion  see  vol.   vi, 
Appendix  B. 

(')  The  date  is  usually  given  as  1520,  but  query  1523,  for  as  late  as  15  Apr. 
of  that  year  he  thanks  Henry  VIII  for  his  admission  as  one  of  the  Privy  Chamber. 
{Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  nil,  vol.  iii,  part  2,  p.  1244).      V.G. 

(*)  In  1482  "Thomas  Lord  Marquis  Dorcet"  petitioned  the  King  in  Pari. 
"That  where  dyvers  appointements  and  aggrements  have  ben  had  and  made  bitwixt 
youre  seid  Highnes  and  the  seid  Lord  Marquis,  aswell  of  and  for  a  mariage  to  be  had 
betwix  Anne  the  doughter  and  heire  of  Anne  late  Duchesse  of  Exceter  and  Thomas 
the  son  and  heire  apparaunt  of  the  seid  Lord  Marquis,  by  the  full  assent  and  aggre- 
ment  of  Thomas  Sengliger  Knyglit,  fader  to  the  same  Anne,"  the  said  Marquis  having 


420  DORSET 

in  1509,  Margaret,(^)  widow  of  William  Medley  (living  6  Jan.  1509),  da. 
of  Sir  Robert  Wotton,  of  Boughton  Malherbe,  Kent,  by  Anne,  da.  of 
Sir  Henry  Belk-nap.  He  d.  10  Oct.  1530,  aged  53. C")  Will  dat.  2  June 
1530,  pr.  18  Nov.  1 53 1.  Inq.  p.  m.  30  Nov.  1532.  His  widow  was 
living  6  Oct.  1535. Q 


VI.      1530  3.     Henry    (Grey),   Marquess    of    Dorset    [1475], 

to  Lord  Ferrers  (of  Groby)    [1300],    Lord    Harington 

1554-  [1344]  '"^""^  Lord  Bonville  [1449],  s.  and  h.,  b.  17  Jan. 

1 5 17,  being  aged  13^^  years  12  weeks  and  4  days  at  his 

father's    death;    and,    apparently,    styled    Lord    Grey    till    1530.       K.B. 

30  May  1533;  he  carried  the  salt  at  the  christening  of  Queen  Elizabeth 

later  in  that  year;  nom.  K.G.  17  Feb.  1546/7,  inst.  23  May  1547.     Lord 

High   Constable,  18  to  20  Feb.  1547  at  the  Coronation  of  Edward  VI, 

where  he  bore  the  sceptre  with  the  dove;  P.C.  1549-53;  Lord  Lieut,  of  cos. 

Leicester  and  Rutland,  1549;  Chief  Justice  in  Eyre,  South  of  Trent,  Feb. 

1549/50-53;  Warden  of  the  Scottish  Marches,  Feb.  1 550/1  to  Sep.  1551.  He 

given  some  manors,  worth  500  marks  a  year,  to  his  br.  Richard  in  tail  male,  rem.  to  the 
said  Anne  in  tail  general:  that  the  same  Marquis  might  have  and  enjoy  certain  manors 
now  of  the  inheritance  of  the  said  Anne,  for  life,  rem.  to  Anne  in  tail  general,  rem.  to  the 
said  Marquis  [j/V]  in  tail  male,  with  reversion  to  the  King  and  his  heirs:  that  all  the 
lands  which  the  said  Thomas  Sengliger  now  holds  by  the  courtesy  of  England  should 
at  his  death  remain  to  the  said  Anne  in  tail  general,  rem.  to  the  said  Marquis  in 
tail  male,  with  reversion  to  the  King  and  his  heirs:  and  that  if  Thomas,  s.  and  h.  ap. 
of  the  said  Marquis,  "  dye  afore  any  carnall  copulation  betwix  the  same  Thomas  the 
Sonne  and  the  same  Lady  Anne,"  then  the  same  Marquis  or  his  assigns  shall  tender  to 
the  same  Anne  in  marriage  any  other  of  his  sons  who  shall  be  his  h.  ap.  [Pari.  Rolls, 
vol.  vi,  pp.  2 1  5-7).  The  marriage  thus  projected  did  not  take  place,  owing  to  the  fall  of 
the  Greys,  and  Anne  married  Sir  George  Manners  of  Belvoir.  (G.  W.  Watson).   V.G. 

(*)  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  says  she  was  his  2nd  wife,  and  that  he  had  previously  m. 
Eleanor,  da.  of  Oliver  St.  John,  of  Lydiard  Tregoze,  Wilts.      V.G. 

C")  His  appearance  at  the  meeting  of  Henry  VII  and  Philip,  King  of  Castile, 
near  Windsor  in  I  505/6,  is  thus  described  in  a  Paston  letter  of  17  Jan.  of  that  year: — 
"  My  Lord  Markas  rydyng  apon  a  bald  sorelyd  hors,  with  a  deyp  trapper  full  of  long 
tassels  of  gold  of  Venys,  and  apon  the  crowper  of  hys  hors  a  whytt  fedyr,  with  a  cott 
apon  hys  bak,  the  body  goldsmyths  wark,  the  slevys  of  cremysyne  velvyt,  with  letters 
of  gold."  In  July  1526  he  wrote  thanking  Francis  I  of  France  for  a  pension  of 
500  crowns  which  he  and  other  English  nobles  had  received,  and  adds  that  he  is  not 
dissatisfied,  but  as  Francis  gave  him  1,000  crowns  a  year  he  thinks  this  grant 
may  have  been  made  by  inadvertence.  {Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  Fill,  vol.  iv, 
part  3,  p.  3102).  At  this  date  our  nobility  appear  to  have  seen  no  impropriety 
in  being  in  the  pay  of  a  foreign  monarch.  Lloyd  writes  in  1665,  "This  souldier 
was  as  much  above  fear  as  flattery,  that  told  him  [Henry  VIII]  when  pensive, 
'  That  never  was  that  man  merry  that  had  more  than  one  woman  in  his  bed,  more 
than  one  friend  in  his  bosom,  more  than  one  Faith  in  his  heart.' "     V.G. 

(')  J.  H.  Round,  in  Essex  Arch.  Trans.,  N.S.,  vol.  xiii,  p.  12,  points  out  that  at 
this  date  she  obtained  a  60  years'  lease  of  the  "  Gestes  Hall,"  Tilty  Abbey.      V.G. 


DORSET  4.21 

was,  on  II  Oct.  i55i,«-.  DUKE  OF  SUFFOLK.^)  Htm.,  istly,  before 
1530,  Katherine,  da.  of  William  (Fitzalan),  Earl  of  Arundel,  by  his  2nd 
wife,  Anne,  da.  of  Henry  (Percy),  Earl  of  Northumberland.  Her  he 
repudiated.  She  was  living  in  1552,  the  date  of  her  mother's  will.  He 
;«.,  2ndly,  early  in  IVIay  iSiiiC)  probably  at  Southwark,  Frances,  da.  of 
Charles  (Brandon),  Duke  of  Suffolk,  eldest  da.  and  h.  of  line  to  her 
mother  Mary  (Tudor),  Queen  Dowager  of  France,  da.  of  Henry  VU. 
He  proclaimed  his  eldest  da.,  well  known  as  "  Lady  Jane  Grey,"  as 
Queen,  after  the  death,  6  July  1553,  of  Edward  VI.  He  was  pardoned 
for  his  rebellion,  but,  having  subsequently  joined  in  Wyatt's  plot,  was 
(eleven  days  after  the  execution  of  his  da.)  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill  23  Feb. 
1554,  aged  37,  when,  having  been  attainted,  all  his  honours  hecume  forfeited, 
the  JDukedom  of  Suffolk  and  the  Marquessate  of  Dorset  becoming,  as  he 
d.  s.p.m.,  extinct,  but  the  various  Baronies  (")  falling,  subject  to  such 
forfeiture,  into  abeyance.  Will  pr.  1556.  His  widow,  the  Dowager  Duchess 
of  Suffolk,  who  was  b.  at  Bishops  Hatfield  16  July  15  17,  m.,  before  1557, 
as  his   ist  wife  (he  21,  and  she  37),  Adrian  Stokes,('^)  who  d.  3   Nov. 


(»)  For  the  other  creations  made  on  this  day  see  note  sub  Pembroke.  By  the 
death,  16  July  1551,  of  Charles  (Brandon),  3rd  Duke  of  Suffolk,  br.  of  his  wife,  this 
title  had  a  few  weeks  before  become  extinct. 

i^)  Stall  Papers  Dom.,  Hen.  Fill.      V.G. 

(')  Besides  the  Baronies  of  Ferrers  of  Groby,  Harington,  and  Bonville,  above 
mentioned,  he  is  sometimes  credited  with  a  Barony  of  Astley,  of  which  unquestion- 
ably the  Lords  Ferrers  of  Groby  were  representatives.  This  Barony,  if  it  can  be 
considered  an  hereditary  peerage,  is  of  earlier  date  than  any  of  the  others.  See  iub 
Astley,  Barony,  1295.  His  eldest  da.,  Jane,  having  ^.  j./i.  before  him,  and  his  3rd 
and  yst.  da.,  Mary,  who  m.,  10  or  12  Aug.  1565,  Thomas  Keyes,  Serjeant  Porter, 
having  d.  s.p.  20  Apr.  1578,  aged  33,  the  sole  heirship  of  all  these  Baronies  would 
seem  to  vest  in  the  heirs  of  Katherine  Grey,  the  Duke's  2nd  da.,  who  ;/;.  Edward 
(Seymour),  Earl  of  Hertford,  and  whose  representative,  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and 
Chandos,  d.  s.p.m.,  26  Mar.  1889,  leaving  3  daughters  and  coheirs,  of  whom  the 
eldest,  suo  jure  Baroness  Kinloss  [S.],  is  (19 1 6)  the  heir  of  line  of  Mary  Tudor,  sister 
of  Henry  VIII.  J.  H.  Round  points  out  that  the  validity  of  Katherine  Grey's 
marriage  was  rejected  by  Elizabeth,  James  I,  and  Charles  I,  but  was  eventually 
recognized.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

C^)  According  to  a  book  called  The  Sisters  of  Lady  Jane  Grey,  by  Richard  Davey 
(191 1),  Stokes  was  "a  ginger  headed  lad  ...  of  a  fairly  good  yeoman  family  and  had 
been  appointed  some  two  years  earlier  secretary  and  groom  of  the  chambers  .  .  .  had 
his  first  child  been  born  alive  ...  it  might  have  claimed  the  paternity  of  the  Duke 
of  Suffolk."  According  to  the  same  writer  "  well  within  the  first  weeks  of  her 
widowhood,  regardless  of  the  tragic  fate  of  her  daughter,  her  husband  and  her  brother- 
in-law,  this  heartless  woman  put  aside  her  mourning  robes  and  gaily  attired  allowed 
herself  to  be  led  to  the  hymeneal  altar,"  iifc.  Exigencies  of  space,  alas!  compel  the 
present  Editor  to  substitute,  as  a  general  rule,  for  gorgeous  passages  like  this  the 
somewhat  dry  equivalent  "she  m."  Queen  Elizabeth's  indignation  at  the 
match  was  expressed  in  the  words,  "  Has  the  woman  so  far  forgotten  herself  as  to 
marry  a  common  groom?"  The  portraits  of  the  two  on  one  canvas  by  Lucas  de 
Heere  are  (1916)  at  Chatsworth,  giving  his  age  as  21,  and  hers  as  36.      J.  H.  Round 


422  DORSET 

1585. (^)  Inq.  p.  m.  at  Torrington  25  May  28  Eliz.  Will  dat.  15  Apr., 
pr.  29  Nov.  1585.  She  d.  at  Sheen,  21  Nov.,  and  was  bur.  5  Dec.  1559, 
in  Westm.  Abbey.  M-I.C")  Will  dat,  7,  pr.  28  Nov.  1559,  by  her  said 
husband.  (')  

EARLDOM.  I.     Thomas  Sackville,  only  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Richard 

jy         ^  Sackville,^)   by  Winifred,  da.  of  Sir  John  Brugge  (or 

"^'  Bruges),    Lord    Mayor    of   London    in    1520;    was    b. 

between  1527  and  1536,  at  Buckhurst  in  Withyam, 
Sussex;  said  to  have  been  ed.  at  Oxford  (Hart  Hall)  and  at  St.  John's 
Coll.  Cambridge;  Barrister  of  the  Inner  Temple;  M.P.  for  West- 
morland 1557/8,0  for  East  Grinstead  1559,  and  for  Aylesbury 
1563-67.  He  is  said  to  have  been  Grand  Master  of ,  Freemasons 
1560-67;  was,  8  June  1567,  knighted  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  in  the 
Queen's  presence  at  Westm.,  and  was,  the  same  day,  cr.  BARON  OF 
BUCKHURST,  co.  Sussex,  receiving,  until  the  creation  of  the  Earldom, 
writs  directed  Thome  Sackevyle  de  Buckhurst  ch'r.{^)  He  was  cr.  M.A.  of 
Cambridge  30  Aug.  1 57 1 ;  in  1572  was  ambassador  to  Charles  IX  of  France, 
to  congratulate  him  on  his  marriage,  and  was  one  of  the  Peers  that  sentenced 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk  to  death.  P.C.  between  26  June  1582  and  Feb. 
1585/6;  in  Nov.  1586  he  conveyed  to  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  the  confirma- 
tion by  Pari,  of  her  sentence  of  death. (^)     In  1587  he  was  Ambassador  to 

writes:  "When  Richard  Bertie  was  claiming  the  barony  of  Willoughby  in  right  of 
his  wife,  under  Elizabeth,  he  urged  that  'Justice  Brooke  in  his  abridgement  [1568] 
reciteth  an  opinion  of  a  mad  judge  in  an  uneven  time,  and  in  the  heat  of  his  indigna- 
tion against  one  Mr.  Stokes,  borrowed  from  the  Roman  laws,  quod  mul'ier  nobilis  nuhens 
viro  ignohili  desinit  esse  nobilis,  &c.'  "      V.G. 

(*)  He  m.,  andly  (lie.  from  Bishop  of  London  10  Apr.  1 572),  Anne,  widow  of  Sir 
Nicholas  Throgmorton  (who  d.  12  Feb.  1570/1),  da.  of  Sir  Nicholas  Carew,  of 
Beddington,  Surrey.     V.G. 

C")  Her  epitaph  runs  "  Nupta  Duci  prius  est;  uxor  post  Armigeri  Stock." 

(■=)  Her  will  is  printed  in  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  vol.  ii,  pp.  215-6.      V.G. 

(•*)  "  Or,  as  the  people  called  him,  Fill-Sack,  by  reason  of  his  great  wealth  and 
the  vast  patrimony  he  left."  (Naunton's  Fragmenta  Regalia).  He  was  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer  1559  till  his  death. 

(')  He  was  elected  for  Westmorland  and  for  East  Grinstead  in  1558,  but  sat 
for  the  county.      V.G. 

(')  "  He  wrote  several  poems,  besides  being  (with  Thomas  Norton)  the  joint 
author  of  Gorhoduc,  the  first  respectable  tragedy  in  the  English  language.  It  was 
acted  by  the  Gentlemen  of  the  Inner  Temple,  before  the  Queen,  18  Jan.  1 56 1." 
(Jesse's  Stuarts).  Spenser,  the  poet,  refers  to  his  "  Induction  "  to  the  Mirror  for 
Magistrates,  as  "golden  verse,  worthy  immortal  fame."  The  life  and  character  of 
this  Earl  are  given  on  no  less  than  36  pages  by  Sir  Egerton  Brydges  in  Collins, 
vol.  ii,  pp.  110-145;  truly,  as  Jesse  remarks,  "the  Earl  has  no  reason  to  complain 
of  neglect." 

(8)  He  had  been  named  one  of  the  Commissioners  for  her  trial  in  Oct.  1586, 
at  Fotheringhay,  but  was  not  present  thereat.  See  the  names  of  the  24  noblemen 
who  sat  thereon,  ante,  p.  21 1,  note  "  e,"  sub  Derby. 


DORSET  423 

the  States,  where  the  Earl  of  Leicester  was  in  command;  Joint  I^ord  Lieut, 
of  Sussex  1 587-1 608;  nom.  K.G.  22  Apr.  and  inst.  18  Dec.  1589;  Joint 
Commissioner  of  the  Great  Seal,  Nov.  1591  to  May  1592;  Chancellor  of 
the  Univ.  of  Oxford,  1591  till  his  death,  having  been  incorporated  as 
M.A.  from  Cambridge  17  Dec.  1591;  Lord  High  Treasurer,  May 
1599  till  his  death;(*)  Lord  High  Steward  for  the  trial  of  the  Earl  of 
Essex,   19  Feb.    1601;  Joint  Commissioner  for  the  office  of  Earl  Marshal 

10  Dec.  1 601,  By  James  I  he  was  rr.,  13  Mar.  1603/4,  EARL  OF 
DORSET.C")  He  ?«.,  in  1555,  Cicely,  da.  of  Sir  John  Baker,  of  Sissing- 
hurst,  Kent,  sometime  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  by  Elizabeth, 
da.  of  Thomas  Dinley.  He  d.  suddenly,  at  the  council  table  at  White- 
hall, "of  dropsy  on  the  brain,"  19  Apr.,  and  was  bur.  26  May  1608, 
from  Westm.  Abbey,  at  Withyam,  and  said  to  be  then  aged  81.     Will  dat. 

11  Aug.  1607,  pr.  31  Jan.  1608/9.  His  widow  (to  whom  he  had  been 
married  above  half  a  century)  d.  i  Oct.  161 5,  and  was  bur.  in  Buckhurst 
Chapel,  at  Withyam,  aged  80.      M.I.     Will  pr.  Feb.  161 6. 

V.      1608.  2.     Robert  (Sackville),   Earl   of   Dorset,   (^c,  s. 

and  h.,  b.  1561;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Hart  Hall)  17  Dec. 
1576,  then  aged  15,  B.A.  and  M.A.  3  June  1579;  M.P.  for  Sussex 
1584-86,  for  Lewes  1588-89,  for  Sussex  again  1592-93,  1597-98,  1601, 
and  1604-08;  styled  Lord  Buckhurst  1604-08;  Joint  Lord  Lieut,  of 
Sussex,  1608-09.  He  m.,  istly  (lie.  from  Bp.  of  London  4  Feb.  1579/80), 
Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  Thomas  (Howard),  4th  Duke  of  Norfolk,  by  his 
2nd  wife,  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  Thomas  (Audley),  Baron  Audley  of 
Walden.  She  d.  19  Aug.  1591,  and  was  bur.  at  Withyam.  He  m., 
2ndly,  4  Dec.  1592,  at  Yarnton,  Oxon  (lie.  from  Bp.  of  London  1 1  Mar. 
1 59 1/2),  Anne,^)  widow  of  Henry  (Compton),  ist  Lord  Compton,  and, 
before  that,  of  William  (Stanley),  Lord  Monteagle,  5th  da.  of  Sir  John 
Spencer,  of  Althorp,  Northants,  by  Katherine,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas 
KiTSON.  He  d.  27  Feb.  i6o8/9,('')  at  Dorset  House,  Salisbury  Court, 
London,  aged  48,  and  was  bur.  at  Withyam  afsd.('')  W^ill  dat.  10  Feb. 
1608/9,  pt"-  Mar.  1609.  Inq.  p.  m.  5  Sep.  1609.  His  widow  d.  22  Sep. 
16 1 8.     Will  pr.  161 8.     Inq.  p.m.  16  Jan.  161 8/9. 

(*)  For  this  and  other  Great  Offices  of  State  see  vol.  ii.  Appendix  D. 

(••j  See  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.P.  Records,  where, 
however,  the  creation  of  the  Earldom  of  Dorset  (as  also  that  of  Northampton)  is 
given  as  in  the  text,  but  again  appears  under  13  Mar.  1604/5.  See  also  ante.,  p.  206, 
note  "e,"  as  to  titles  of  Earldoms  from  counties  or  places  not  connected  with  the 
grantees.     V.G. 

(■=)  He  was  on  bad  terms  with  her,  and  they  were  separated  in  J  608. 

\^)  Not  28  Sep.  1609  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.      V.G. 

(°)  He  is  described  in  Milles'  Catalogue  of  Honour  as  a  man  of  singular  learning 
and  many  sciences  and  languages,  Greek  and  Latin  being  as  familiar  to  him  as  his 
own  natural  tongue.  By  his  will  he  left  money  for  the  endowment  of  a  hospital  or 
college  for  poor  men  and  women,  which  is  called  Sackville  College,  East  Grinstcad. 
V.G. 


424  DORSET 

VI.  1609.  3.      Richard  (Sackville),  Earl  of  Dorset,   &€.,  s. 

and  h.,  by  ist  wife,  ^.28  Mar.  1589,  at  the  Charter  House, 
London;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  26  July  1605,  being  then  aged  16; 
styled  h,OKV>  BucKHURST,  1608-09;  Jo^"t  Lord  Lieut,  of  Sussex,  1612-24. 
He  m.,  25  Feb.  1608/9  (^  '^'^Y^  before  his  father's  death),  at  her  mother's 
house  in  Austin  Friars,  London,  Anne,  suo  jure  Baroness  Clifford, 
only  da.  and  h.  of  George  (Clifford),  3rd  Earl  of  Cumberland,  by 
Margaret,  da.  of  Francis  (Russell),  2nd  Earl  of  Bedford.  He  d.  s.p.m.s., 
at  Dorset  House,  on  Easter  Day,  28  Mar.,  being  his  35th  birthday,  and 
was  l>ur.  7  Apr.  1624,  at  Witiiyam.(^)  Will  pr.  1624.  Fun.  certif. 
His  widow,  who  was  k  at  Skipton  Castle,  30  Jan.,  and  i>ap.  22  Feb. 
1589/90,  at  Skipton,  m.,  as  2nd  wife,  3  June  1630,  at  Chenies,  Bucks, 
Philip  (Herbert),  Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Montgomery  (by  whom  she 
had  no  issue),  who  d.  23  Jan.  1649/50.  She  d.  at  Brougham  Castle,  West- 
morland, 22  Mar.,  and  was  iur.  14  Apr.  1675/6,  in  St.  Lawrence's,  Appleby, 
in  her  87th  year.      M.I.     Will  dat.  i  May  1674,  pr.  3  Apr.  i676.('') 

[Thomas  Sackville,  styled  Lord  Buckhurst,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  ^.  at  Knole 
House,  in  Sevenoaks,  Kent,  and  l?ap.  there  24  Feb.  1619/20.  He  d.  there 
v.p.,  in  infancy.] 

VII.  1624.  4.     Edward    (Sackville),    Earl    of    Dorset,    and 

Baron  Buckhurst,  br.  of  the  whole  blood  and  h.  male, 
I?.  1590;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  26  July  1605  (the  same  day  as  his 
elder  br.),  being  then  aged  15.  In  Aug.  1613,  he  slew  in  a  duel^) 
Edward  (Bruce),  Lord  Bruce  of  Kinloss  [S.].  M.P.  for  Sussex  1 620-22  ;('^) 
Joint  Lord  Lieut,  of  Middlesex  1620-22  and  1628-42;  K.B.  3  Nov.  1616, 
at  the  creation  of  the  Prince  of  Wales;  Joint  Lord  Lieut,  of  Sussex, 
1624-42;  nom.  K.G.  15  May,  and  inst.  13  Dec.  1625;  Bearer  of  the 
third  sword  at  the  Coronation,  2  Feb.  1625/6;  P.C.  22  July  1626;  Chamber- 
lain to  the  Queen  Consort,  1628;  High  Steward  of  the  honour  of  Grafton, 
1629,  and  of  Yarmouth  1629  till  his  death;  Chamberlain  of  the  Household, 
1644-46,  being  one  of  the  Peers  in  attendance  on  the  King  at  Oxford  and 
one  of  those  who  intended  in  Oct.  1 647  to  reside  with  the  King  at  Hampton 

{')  "  A  man  of  spirit  and  talent,  but  a  licentious  spendthrift."  He  was,  according 
to  Clarendon,  "  a  man  of  reckless  expenditure."  Aubrey  says  he  settled  an  annuity 
of  ^^500  on  the  well-known  Venetia  Stanley,  and  that  he  had  several  children  by  her 
before  her  marriage  with  Sir  Kenelm  Digby.  It  is  almost  certain,  however,  that 
Venetia  Stanley's  lover  was  Edward,  the  next  Earl.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

C")  See  fuller  account  of  this  celebrated  woman,  vol.  iii,  pp.  295-7,  sub 
Clifford,  Barony,  1299,  which  Barony  became  vested  in  her  issue  by  the  Earl 
of  Dorset. 

("=)  See  a  long  and  interesting  account  of  this  duel  in  Co///w,  vol.  ii,  pp.  151-157. 
"  Who  with  their  surgeons  crossed  the  seas  to  end 
The  warm  dispute  about  a  female  friend."  V.G. 

(■*)  He  was  not  in  the  Pari,  of  1 614,  as  stated  in  Did.  Nat.  Biog.     V.G. 


DORSET  425 

Court  as  his  Council. (*)  He  w.,  before  2  Mar.  16 12,  Mary,  da.  and  h. 
of  Sir  George  Curzon,  of  Croxall,  co.  Derby,  by  Mary,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir 
Walter  Leveson,  of  Lilleshall,  Salop.  She  was  governess  to  the  children 
of  Charles  I.  She,  who  was  bap.  at  Trentham,  co.  Stafford,  1 1  Dec.  1586, 
d.  16  May  1645,  aged  59. C")  On  3  Sep.  1645  her  funeral  took  place  with 
great  pomp  in  Westm.  Abbey  at  the  public  expense,  she  being  afterwards 
bur.  in  the  Dorset  Chapel  at  Withyam.  He  d.  at  Dorset  House  afsd., 
18  July  1652,  aged  about  62,  and  was  bur.  at  Withyam.  Admon.  19  May 
1653,  and  13  Apr.  1661,  vacated  13  Nov.  1662. (■=) 

VIII.  1652.  5.     Richard  (Sackville),  Earl  of  Dorset,  isz.^  s. 

and  h.,  b.  at  Dorset  House  afsd.,  16  Sep.,  and  bap. 
9  Oct.  1622,  at  St.  Bride's,  Fleet  Str.,  being  styled  Lord  Buckhurst, 
1624-52.  M.P.  for  East  Grinstead  1640-44,  being  one  of  the  59  who 
voted  against  the  attainder  of  Lord  Strafford;  joint  Lord  Lieut,  of  Midx., 
1660-70;  Sewer  at  the  Coronation,  23  Apr.  1661 ;  F.R.S.  3  May  1665;  Joint 
Lord  Lieut,  (with  his  eldest  son)  of  Sussex,  1670-77. ('')  He  w.,  in  16-57, C) 
Frances,  sister  and  h.  of  Lionel,  3rd  Earl,  and  da.  of  Lionel  (Cranfield), 
1st  Earl  OF  Middlesex,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Anne,  da.  of  James  Brett.  He  d'.  at 
Knole,  27  Aug.,  and  was  bur.  7  Sep.  1677,  at  Withyam  afsd.,  aged  54.  M.L 
His  widow  m.  (lie.  28  June  1679,  from  Fac.  off.),  as  his  2nd  wife,  the  Right 
Hon.  Henry  Powle,  of  Williamstrip,  co.  Gloucester,  sometime  Master  of  the 
Rolls,  who  d.  21  Nov.  1692.  She  d.  in  London  20,  and  was  bur.  on  her 
birthday,  26  Apr.  1687,  at  Withyam.  Admon.  13  May  1687,  to  her  said 
husband. 

IX.  1677.  6.     Charles  (Sackville),  Earl  of  Dorset,  Earl  of 

Middlesex,  Baron  Buckhurst,  and  Baron  Cranfield, 
s.  and  h.,  b.  24  Jan.  1637/8,  being  j/>'/fc/ Lord  Buckhurst  till  1675;  M.P. 
for  East  Grinstead  1661-75;  Gent,  of  the  Bedchamber,  1669-85;  Envoy 
to  Louis  XIV  of  France,  1669;  Joint  Lord  Lieut,  (with  his  father)  of 
Sussex,   1670-77,  and    sole   1 677-1 687/8,  when,  being   a  Whig,  he  was 

(»)  These  Peers  were  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  the  Marquess  of  Hertford,  the 
Marquess  of  Ormond  [I.],  the  Earl  of  Southampton,  the  Earl  of  Dorset,  and  Lord 
Seymour;  their  intention  was,  however,  frustrated  by  the  army. 

(b)  Coffin  plate  at  Withyam.      V.G. 

{f)  According  to  Clarendon  "  his  person  [was]  beautiful  and  graceful  and 
vigorous;  his  wit  pleasant,  sparkling,  and  sublime,  and  his  other  parts  of  learning 
of  that  lustre  that  he  could  not  miscarry;  the  vices  he  had  were  of  the  age, 
which  he  was  not  stubborn  enough  to  contemn  or  resist  ...  he  had  a  very  sharp  and 
discerning  spirit,  and  was  a  man  of  an  obliging  nature,  much  honour,  and  great 
generosity,  and  of  most  entire  fidelity  to  the  crown."  It  was  probably  he,  and  not 
his  brother  Richard,  who  was  Venetia  Stanley's  lover.  See  preceding  page,  note  "  a." 
G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

C^)  In  the  House  of  Lords  in  Charles  II's  reign  he  voted  and  protested  with 
Shaftesbury  and  the  "country  party."      V.G. 

(')  Among  the  Sackville  Papers  at  the  Record  Office  is  a  bill  for  the  fees  paid 
at  this  marriage,  dated  26  Jan.  1640.      V.G. 

54 


426  DORSET 

dismissed  by  James  II,(')  but  was  re-appointed  in  1689,  holding  the 
office  till  his  death.  Having  inherited  the  estates  of  his  maternal  uncle, 
Lionel  (Cranfield),  Earl  of  Middlesex  (who  d.  s.p.,  26  Oct.  1674),  he 
was,  4  Apr.  1675,  '''■  BARON  CRANFIELD  OF  CRANFIELD, 
CO.  Midx.,  and  EARL  OF  MIDDLESEX.('')  Bearer  of  the  Queen's 
sceptre  with  the  dove,  25  Apr.  1685,  at  the  Coronation  of  James  II.  He 
accompanied  the  Princess  Anne  in  her  flight  from  her  father;  P.C.  and 
Lord  Chamberlain  of  the  Household,  both  14  Feb.  1688/9,  resigning  the 
latter  office  1697;  Joint  Lord  Lieut,  of  Somerset  1690-91.  Nom.  K.G.  2, 
and  inst.  24  Feb.  169 1/2,  and  was  one  of  the  Lords  Justices  of  the  Realm, 
during  the  King's  absence  therefrom  in  1695,  1696,  1697,  and  i698;('') 
F.R.S.  II  Jan.  1698/9;  F.S.A.  1699.  He  m.,  istly,  June  1674,  Mary,('') 
widow  of  Charles  (Berkeley),  Earl  of  Falmouth  (who  was  killed  in  a  sea- 
fight,  3  June  1665),  da.  of  Col.  Hervey  Bagot,  of  Pipe  Hall,  co.  Warwick, 
by  his  1st  wife,  Dorothy,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Arden,  of  Pipe  Hall  afsd.  She, 
who  was  b.  1645,  d.  in  childbed,  12  Sep.  1679,  and  was  bur,  at  Withyam 
the  same  day.^)  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  7  Mar.  1684/5,  Mary,  da.  of  James 
(Compton),  3rd  Earl  of  Northampton,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Mary, 
da.  of  Baptist  (Noel),  Viscount  Campden.  She,  who  was  one  of  the  Ladies 
of  the  Bedchamber  to  Queen  Mary,  d.  of  smallpox,  in  London,  6,  and 
was  bur.  15  Aug.  1691,  at  Withyam,  aged  22.(')  He  m.,  3rdly,  27  Oct. 
1704,  Anne,  "  Mrs.  Roche,"  said  to  have  been  "  a  woman  of  very  obscure 
connections."  (8)  He  d.  at  Bath,  29  Jan.,  and  was  bur.  17  Feb.  1705/6, 
at  Withyam  afsd.j^")  aged  68.  Will  dat.  12  July  1705,  pr.  4  May  1707. 
His  widow  d.  Aug.  1706.     Will  pr.  Aug.  1706. 

(")  See  a  list  of  the  Lord  Lieuts.  so  dismissed,  vol.  ii,  Appendix  G. 

{'')  He  is  said  to  have  obtained  this  Earldom,  together  with  expenses  out  of 
pocket,  in  return  for  the  surrender  of  Nell  Gwynn  to  his  sovereign.  He  was 
tried  before  Chief  Justice  Foster  for  having,  in  the  congenial  company  of  Sir  Charles 
Sedley,  committed  various  acts  of  gross  indecency  in  a  public  place,  to  wit,  the  balcony 
of  an  inn  or  brothel.      See  Pej^yi.,  i  July  1663.      V.G. 

(')  Seealist  of  these  Lords  Justices,  a«/c,  p.  342,  note  "c,"  sub  Devonshire. 

("*)  "The  Earl  of  Middleton  is  dead,  and  that  family  extinct.  The  estate  of 
/3,ooo  p.a.  was  settled  by  will  on  the  Lord  Buckhurst  his  nephew,  who  hath  thereon 
declared  himself  married  to  the  Countess  of  Falmouth,  an  infamous  relict  of  the  Lord 
Clifford's."     (Edmund  Prideaux,  Oxford,  10  Nov.  1674).     V.G. 

if)  De  Gramont  says  of  her  that  she  "  was  the  only  one  who  was  really 
possessed  of  virtue  and  beauty  among  these  Maids  of  Honour,"  while  Dryden  is 
extremely  severe  both  on  her  (whom  he  calls  "a  teeming  widow,  but  a  barren  wife") 
and  on  her  husband. 

(♦)  "  La  comtesse  de  Dorset,  jeune,  riche,  belle,  et  sage,  mourut  hyer  de  la 
petite  verolle.  La  Reyne  la  regrette  beaucoup."  (News  letter,  7/17  Aodt  1 691).  V.G. 

(s)  Wraxall's  Memoirs^  vol.  iii,  p.  136. 

if)  His  character  has  been  more  written  about  than  that  of  most  people:  Walpole 
says  that  "  He  was  the  finest  gentleman  in  the  voluptuous  court  of  Charles  II,  and  in 
the  gloomy  one  of  King  William.  He  had  as  much  wit  as  his  first  Master  or,  his 
contemporaries,  Buckingham  and  Rochester,  without  the  Royal  want  of  feeling,  the 
Duke's  want  of  principles  or  the  EarFs  want  of  thought."     Bishop  Burnet  writes  of 


DORSET  427 

X.      1706.  7  and    I.     Lionel   Cranfield  (Sack.ville),  Earl  of 

niTi^FnoM  Dorset,  Earl  of  Middlesex,  idc,  only  s.  and  h.  by 
UUKt^UUm.  ^^j  ^,.^^^  ^  jg  j^^^_  1687/8;  ed.  at  Westminster;  sly/eJ 
1.      1720.  Lord  BucKHURST  till  1706;  Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque 

Ports,  1708-12,  1 7 14-17,  and  1728-65;  Groom  of  the 
Stole  and  First  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  Sep.  1 7 14-1 7,  when  he  was  dismissed 
from  the  King's  service;  Envoy  to  Hanover,  Aug.  17 14,  to  notify  the  death 
of  Queen  Anne  to  George  I,  and  bearer  of  the  sceptre  with  the  cross  at  the 
Coronation, 20  Oct.;  nom.  K.G.  16  Oct.,  and  inst.  9  Dec.  17 14;  P.C.  16  Nov. 
1 7 14.  He,  being  a  Whig,  was  ^r.  DUKE  OF  DORSET,  17  June  i72o;(") 
Vice  Adm.  of  Kent  1725;  Lord  Steward  of  the  Household,  1725-30  and 
1737-45,  being  in  the  interval  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland,  1730-37  and, 
again,  1751-55;  cr.  D.C.L.  of  Oxford  15  Sep.  1730,  on  the  same  day 
that  his  son  was  cr.  M.A.;  Lord  Pres.  of  the  Council  Jan.  1744/5 
to  June  1751;  Master  of  the  Horse,  1755-57.  At  the  Coronation  of 
George  II,  11  Oct.  1727,  he  was  Lord  High  Steward  of  Elngland,  and 
bearer  of  King  Edward's  Crown,  having  been  one  of  the  Lords  Justices  of 
the  Realm,  during  the  absence  of  the  King  in  Hanover,  1725,  1727,  1740, 
1743,  1745,  1748  and  1752.  Lord  Lieut,  of  Kent,  1746-65.  He  m., 
privately,  Jan.  1708/9,  Elizabeth, C")  da.  and  coh.  of  Lieut.  Gen.  Walter 
Philip  Colyear,  br.  of  David,  ist  Earl  of  Portmore  [S.].  He  d.  at 
Knole,  10,  and  was  l>ur.  18  Oct.  1765,  at  Withyam  afsd.,  aged  77.C) 
His  widow,  who  was  Maid  of  Honour  to  Queen  Anne,  and  first  Lady  of 
the  Bedchamber  and  Mistress  of  the  Robes  to  Caroline  the  Queen  Consort, 
both  as  Princess  of  Wales  and  Queen,  d.  12,  and  was  i?ur.  18  June  1768, 
at  Withyam. 

DUKEDOM.        1  2   and    8.     Charles   (Sackville),  Duke  of 

Dorset,  s.  and  h.,  ^.  6,  and  I^ap.  25  Feb. 
.  1 7 10/ 1,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  Midx.; 
''  ^'  being  sty/ed  Lord  Buckhurst  till  1720,  and 
Earl  of  Middlesex  1720-65;  ed.  at  Westm. 
school;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  27  Nov. 
1728;  cr.  M.A.  (his  father  being  then  cr.  D.C.L.) 

him,  when  above  50  (Dean  Swift's  remarks  thereon  being  given  in  italics),  as  "  ot 
great  learning  [sma//  or  none],  extremely  witty,  ^c,  one  of  the  pleasantest  companions 
in  the  world  [not  of  latt  yean,  hut  a  very  dull  one]  when  he  likes  his  company.  He  is 
very  fat  and  troubled  with  the  spleen."  He  will  anyhow  be  remembered  as  having 
had  for  some  time  the  well-known  Nell  Gwynn  under  his  "protection,"  and  more 
creditably  as  the  author  of  the  spirited  song,  "To  all  ye  Ladies  now  at  land,  we  men 
at  sea  indite,"  Wc.     He  was  a  patron  of  literary  men,  e.g.  Dryden,  Wycherly,  and  Prior. 

(*)  The  preamble  to  the  patent  is  printed  in  Collim,  vol.  ii,  p.  175. 

C")  "Mrs.  C.  is  a  lady  who  has  made  a  great  noise  in  the  world;  but  I  never 
thought  she  would  come  to  make  such  a  figure  in  it.  The  Lord  she  has  snapt  made 
a  lampoon  on  her  last  winter.  She  is  generally  thought  handsome."  (Lady  M. 
Montagu,  Oct.  1709).     V.G. 

(')  Horace  Walpole  says  of  him   {George  II,  vol.  i,  p.  98)   that  he  "  with   the 


EARLDOM. 
XI. 


EARLDOM 
XII. 


428  DORSET 

15  Sep.  1730;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  East  Grinstead  1 734-42, (")  for  Sussex 
1 742-47,  for  Old  Sarum  1747-54,  and  for  East  Grinstead  (again)  1761-65;  a 
Lord  of  the  Treasury,  1743-47;  Master  of  the  Horse  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  1747-51;  P.C.  10  Feb.  1766;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Kent,  1766-69.  He 
m.,  30  Oct.  1744,  in  Arlington  Str.,  GracCjC')  only  da.  and  h.  of  Richard 
(Boyle),  2nd  and  last  Viscount  Shannon  [I.],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Grace,  da. 
and  coh.  of  John  Senhouse,  of  Netherhall,  Cumberland.  She,  who  was 
Mistress  of  the  Robes  and  a  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  Princess  of 
Wales  from  1743  till  her  death,  d.  in  Arlington  Str.,  10,  and  was  l>ur. 
17  May  1763,  at  Walton-on-Thames,  Surrey.  Will  pr.  1763.  lie  d.  s.p., 
6,  and  was  lur.  11  Jan.  1769,  at  Withyam,  aged  57.  Admon.  19  May 
1770. 

DUKEDOM.        1  3    and    9.      John    Frederick.    (Sackville), 

DuK.E  OF  Dorset,  i^c,  nephew  and  h.,  being 
/•  only  s.  and  h.  of  Lord  John  Philip  Sackville, 
'  "■  by  Frances,  da.  of  John  (Gower),  ist  Earl 
GowER,  which  John  Philip  was  next  br.  to  the 
last  Duke,  and  d.  3  Dec.  1765,  aged  52.  He  was 
i".  2  5  Mar.,  and  I'ap.  24  Apr.  1 745,  at  St.  James's, 
Westm.;  ed.  at  Westm.  school;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Kent  1 768-69 ;(')  Lord 
Lieut,  of  Kent,  1769-97;  Col.  in  the  Army  (during  service)  1779;  P.C. 
1 1  Feb.  1782;  Captain  of  the  Yeomen  of  the  Guard,  1 782-83 ;  Ambassador 
to  Paris,  1 783-89 ;('')  nom.  K.G.  9  Apr.  1788,  but  never  installed;  Lord 
Steward  of  the  Household,  1789-99.  He  m.,  4  Jan.  1790,  at  Knole  in 
Sevenoaks,  Arabella  Diana,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Charles  Cope,  2nd  Bart, 
(of  Brewern),  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Sir  Cecil  Bishopp,  Bart.  He  i/.  19  July 
1 799,  at  Knole,  aged  54,  and  was  bur.  at  Withyam. (')     M.I.     Will  pr.  Aug. 

greatest  dignity  in  his  appearance,  was  in  private  the  greatest  lover  of  low  humour  and 
buffoonery. "  Lord  Shelburne  described  him  as  "  in  all  respects  a  perfect  English 
courtier  and  nothing  else:  he  never  had  an  opinion  about  public  affairs."      V.G. 

(*)  He  entered  Pari,  as  a  supporter  of  Walpole,  and  was  one  of  the  Government 
candidates  for  Kent  at  the  General  Election  of  1734,  when  he  was  defeated,  but  was 
returned  at  the  same  time  for  the  family  borough  of  East  Grinstead.  At  a  later  date, 
after  Walpole's  fall,  he  attached  himself  to  the  "Leicester  House"  party.  In  the 
House  of  Lords  he  acted  with  the  Rockingham  Whigs.     V.G. 

C")  "  Lady  Middlesex  is  very  short,  very  plain,  and  very  yellow;  a  vain  girl,  full 
of  Greek  and  Latin,  and  music  and  painting,  but  neither  mischievous  nor  political." 
(Horace  Walpole,  George  II,  vol.  i,  p.  76).  She  is  said  to  have  been  mistress  of 
Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales.     V.G. 

(')  As  a  peer,  after  serving  in  office  under  the  Whig  ministers  Rockingham  and 
Shelburne,  he  opposed  the  Coalition  of  1783,  supported  Pitt,  and  became  a  Tory.  V.G. 

{^)  According  to  the  unfavourable  account  of  him  in  The  Jockey  Club  (pub.  i  792), 
he  was  "  arrogant  and  haughty,  ignorant  and  illiterate  .  .  .  under  his  roof  fidlers  and 
buffoons,  w — res  and  parasites,  sharpers  and  knaves  were  always  welcome.  .  .  .  Billiards 
and  hazard  engrossed  almost  the  whole  time  of  our  A — b — r,  unless  when  he  relaxed 
from  the  fatigues  of  gaming  in  the  arms  of  beauty."     V.G. 

(')  About   1775   the   notorious  Nancy   Parsons,   who    had    been    the    Duke  of 


DORSET  429 

1799.  His  widow C)  w;.,  7  Apr.  1801  (spec,  lie),  at  Dorset  House, 
St.  Margaret's,  Westm.,  Charles  (Whitworth),  Earl  Whitworth,  who 
^.  (shortly  before  her)  13  May  1825,  aged  70.  She,  who  was  b.  1769,  d. 
of  apoplexy,  at  Knole,  i,  and  was  bur.  10  Aug.  1825,  at  Withyam,  the 
funeral  expenses  being  estimated  at  £2,000.      M.l.     Will  pr.  Sep.  1825. 

DUKEDOM. 
IV. 


EARLDOM 
XIII. 


1799- 


4  and  10.     George  John   Frederick  (Sack.- 

ville),  Duk.e  of  Dorset,  ^t'c,  only  s.  and  h.,  b. 

15  Nov.,  and  bap.  30  Dec.  1793,  at  Knole  afsd., 

being  sly/ed  Earl  of  Middlesex  till  1799;  ed.  at 

Harrow;  matric.   at  Oxford   (Ch.   Ch.)  23  Oct. 

1 8 10,  cr.   M.A.   30  June  18 13.      He   d.   unm., 

14   Feb.    18 15,  aged  21,  being  killed  by  a  fall 

while  out  hunting  at  Lord  Powerscourt's,  near  Killiney,  co.   Dublin,   he 

being  then  on  a  visit  to  his  stepfather  (Lord  Whitworth),  the  Viceroy.    He 

was  bur.  3  Mar.  1815  at  Withyam  afsd.C")     M.I.     Admon.  Aug.  181 5. 


DUKEDOM. 
V. 

EARLDOM. 
XIV. 


815 

to 

843- 


5  and  II.  Charles  (Sackville  -  Germain), 
DuK.E  OF  Dorset[i72o],Earl  OF  Dorset  [1604], 
Earl  of  Middlesex  [1675],  Viscount  Sackville 
OF  Drayton  [1782],  Baron  Bucichurst  [1567], 
Baron  Cranfield  [1675],  ^''"i  Baron  Bole- 
BROOK.E  [1782],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and 
h.  of  George,  ist  Viscount  Sackville  of  Dray- 


Grafton's  mistress,  was  under  his  protection.  She  afterwards  married  Lord  Maynard. 
Georgiana,  Duchess  of  Devonshire,  writes  of  him  in  1777,  "I  have  always 
looked  upon  him  as  the  most  dangerous  of  men,  for  with  that  beauty  of  his,  he  is  so 
unaffected,  and  has  a  simplicity  and  persuasion  in  his  manner  that  makes  one  account 
very  easily  for  the  number  of  women  he  has  had  in  love  with  him."  He  ruined 
Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Derby  (born  Hamilton),  and  broke  up  that  household  among 
others.  From  Queen  Victoria's  Diary,  24  July  1838,  it  appears  that  Melbourne 
told  her  of  this  circumstance,  and  added  that  the  Duke  "  was  a  very  handsome  and 
agreeable  man,  with  a  great  deal  of  gallantry."  As  to  his  love  for  "  cricket,"  see 
vol.  i,  Appendix  H.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Hambledon  Club,  and  one  of  the  com- 
mittee which  drew  up  the  original  laws  of  the  M.C.C.  In  a  book  called  T/k 
Prophecies  of  De/phos  (1791)  he  is  described  as  "a  most  admirable  cricket-player — more 
cannot  be  said  of  him  as  he  is  not  in  possession  of  any  brains."  He  appears  in  1776, 
"The  noble  Cricketer  and  Miss  G  .  .  .  .  m,"  in  the  notorious  tete-a-tete  portraits  in  Town 
and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  viii,  p.  513,  for  an  account  of  which  see  Appendix  B  in  the 
last  volume  of  this  work.  His  yr.  da.  m.  Earl  de  la  Warr  and  took  the  name  Sackville 
into  that  family.     See  Buckhurst.     V.G. 

(^)  She  claimed  the  precedence  of  a  Duchess  at  a  state  banquet  at  Carlton  House 
given  by  the  Prince  Regent,  which  was  refused  to  her  on  account  of  her  remarriage; 
following  the  precedent  of  Juliana,  sometime  Dowager  Duchess  of  Leeds,  who,  being 
(1761)  the  wife  of  the  Earl  of  Portmore  [S.],  claimed  to  walk  as  a  Duchess  at  the 
Coronation  of  George  III,  but  was  refused  such  status. 

C')  He  was  a  schoolfellow  of  Lord  Byron,  who  addressed  some  verses  to  him 
beginning 

"Dorset,  whose  early  steps  with  mine  have  strayed."  V.G. 


430  DORSET 

TON,  by  Diana,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  John  Sambrooke,  which  George  (better 
known  as  Lord  George  Germain)  was  3rd  and  yst.  s.  of  the  ist  Duke  of 
Dorset.  He  was  b.  27  Aug.,  and  bap.  25  Sep.  1767,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.; 
ed.  at  Westm.  school;  Receiver  Gtn.  of  Jamaica  1776-18 15;  sue.  his  father, 
26  Aug.  1785,  as  Viscount  Sackville  and  Baron  Bolebrooke,  and  sue.  his 
cousin,  30  years  later,  in  the  Dukedom,  i^c.(^)  He  was  Bearer  of  the  Sword 
of  State  at  the  Coronation,  19  July  1821;  P.C.  10  Dec.  1821 ;  Master  of  the 
Horse  (Tory)  1821-27,  and  again  Jan.  to  Apr.  1835;  K.G.  30  Jan.  1826. 
He  d.  unm.,  29  July  1843,  in  Harley  Str.,  aged  75,  when  all  his  honours 
became  extinet.     Will  pr.  Aug.  1843. 

Family  Estates. — Knole  Park  in  Sevenoaks,  i^c,  with  the  chief  of  the 
Sackville  property  devolved,  in  181 5,  on  the  two  sisters  and  coheirs  of  the 
4th  Duke.  Of  these,  the  elder,  the  Countess  of  Plymouth,  d.  s.p.,  20  July 
1864;  while  the  younger,  the  Countess  of  De  la  Warr,  was  er.  Baroness  Buck- 
hurst  (with  a  spec,  rem.)  in  1864,  and  d.  1870,  when  the  estate  of  Knole 
passed,  firstly,  to  her  3rd  son,  Reginald,  Lord  Buckhurst,  but  secondly 
(after  his  succession,  in  1 873,  to  the  Earldom  of  De  la  Warr)  to  her  4th  son, 
Mortimer,  who  was  cr.,  in  1876,  Baron  Sackville  of  Knole. 

The  property  of  the  5th  and  last  Duke  consisted  of  Drayton  House, 
near  Thrapstone,  and  about  5,000  acres  in  Northants  (valued  at  some 
;^9,ooo  a  year),  formerly  the  property  of  the  family  of  Germain,  from  whom 
it  passed  in  1769  by  devise  to  the  ist  Viscount  Sackville,  the  father  of  that 
Duke.  On  the  Duke's  death  in  1843  it  passed  to  his  niece,  Mrs.  Stopford- 
Sackville,  the  only  da.  and  h.  of  his  only  brother. 


DOUGLAS 

EARLDOM  [S.]  i.     Sir  William  Douglas,  of  Douglas,(^)  2nd  but 

only  surv.  s.  of  Sir  Archibald  D.,  Regent  of  Scotland 
I.      1358.  (Apr.  to  July  1333),  by  Beatrice,  da.  of  Sir  Alexander 

Lindsay,  of  Crawford,  having  by  the  resignation  of  his 
uncle,  Hugh  Douglas,  26  May  1342  (confirmed  by  the  King),  obtained 
the  vast  estates  of  the  Douglas  family  (formerly  held  by  the  well-known 
Sir  James  Douglas,  "/A^  Good"  slain  in  Spain,  25  Aug.  1330,  elder  br.  of 
Hugh  and  Archibald  abovenamed),  attained  full  age  about  1348,  distin- 
guished himself  (1346-56)  against  the  English  in  Scotland;  slew  his  kins- 
man, Wilham  Douglas,  "//^^  Knight  of  Liddesdale,"  in  Aug.  1353,  and  was 
wounded   19  Sep.   1356,  at  the  Battle  of  Poitiers,     He  was  present  at 

(')  In  Aug.  1808,  Col.  Norton  Powlett  brought  an  action  against  him  at  Win- 
chester, for  crim.  con.  with  his  wife  (born  Percival),  and  recovered  ^^3,000  damages. 
"A  little,  smart-looking  man,  and  a  favourite  with  the  ladies."  (Raikes'  Journal, 
3  Aug.  1843).      V.G. 

C")  See  The  Douglas  Book,  vol.  i,  p.  233.  This  magnificent  work,  by  Sir 
William  Fraser,  is  in  four  vols.  4to,  Edinburgh,  1885,  with  copious  illustrations. 


DOUGLAS  431 

the  Pari,  held  at  Edinburgh,  20  Sep.  1357,  and  was  one  of  the  eight  nobles 
of  whom  three  were  to  place  themselves  in  the  hands  of  the  English  on  the 
release  of  David  II.  He  was,  shortly  afterwards,  cr.,  26  Jan.  1357/8, (*) 
EARL  OF  DOUGLAS  [S.].  He  attended  the  Coronation  of  Robert  II 
at  Scone,  26  Mar.  I37i;('')  was  Warden  of  the  Marches,  obtaining  several 
successes  against  the  English,  and  bringing  Teviotdale  into  perfect  subjection. 
He  m.,  probably  shortly  before  13  Nov.  1357  (when  she  is  mentioned 
in  a  charter  of  David  II),  Margaret,  only  da.  of  Donald,  Earl  of  Mar  [S.], 
by  Isabel  Stewart,  which  Margaret,  by  the  death  of  her  br..  Earl  Thomas, 
between  22  Oct.  1373  and  21  June  I374,('^)  became  suo  jure  Countess  of 
Mar  [S.].  The  Earl,  her  husband  (as  early  as  21  June  1374),  assumed 
in  her  right  that  Earldom  in  addition  to  his  own.('')  He  d.  in  May  1384, 
after  a  short  illness,  at  Douglas,  and  was  bur.  at  Melrose.  His  widow  m., 
as  his  ist  wife,  between  1385  and  27  July  1388,  Sir  John  Swinton,  of 
Swinton,  who  after  the  death  of  his  stepson.  Earl  James,  in  1388,  is  styled 
"Lord  of  Mar."  She  was  living  5  Dec.  I389,and,apparently,  18  Mar.  1390/1, 
but  d.  s.p.m.s.,  before  22  Nov.  1393.     Sir  John  Swinton  d.  14  Sep.  1402. 

II.      1384.  2.      James    (Douglas),    Earl    of    Douglas    [S.],    by 

modern  writers  also  styled  (Jure  tnatris)  Earl  of  Mar  [S.], 
only  s.  and  h.,  b.  about  1358;  knighted  by  his  father  1378,  at  a  battle  near 
Melrose.  He  made  a  raid  into  England  as  far  as  York,  taking  prisoner  the 
renowned  "Hotspur  "  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland),  but 
was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Otterburn  (Chevy  Chase)  about  14  Aug.  1388. 
He  7)1.  (disp.  23  Sep.  1371)  the  Lady  Isabel  Stewart,  da.  of  Robert  II, 
by  his  2nd  wife,  Eupheme,  da.  of  Hugh,  Earl  of  Ross  [S.].  He  d.  s.p.s. 
legit.^i^)  as  afsd.,  about  14,  and  was  bur.  before  18  Aug.  1388,  at  Melrose, 

{')  This  far-famed  Earldom  was  the  second  created  "since  the  extinction  [1290] 
of  the  Celtic  dynasty;"  the  Earldom  of  Moray  (of  which  the  date  probably  is  131 2) 
being  the  fint,  while  the  Earldom  of  Crawford  (1398)  was  the  third.  See  vol.  iii, 
p.  508,  note  "  b,"  sub  Crawford. 

C")  See  sub  Angus,  vol.  i,  p.  160  (in  a  sub-note  to  note  "  b  "),  for  some  remarks 
as  to  the  prerogatives  claimed  by  the  Douglas  family  and  the  vast  importance  of  that 
family  during  the  15th  century. 

(■=)  Scots  Peerage,  vol.  v,  p.  584,  note  4.      V.G. 

(^)  Scots  Peerage  says  that  it  is  not  borne  out  by  the  evidence  adduced  that  a  grant 
of  the  Earldom  of  Mar  was  specially  made  to  him.      V.G. 

(')  He  left  two  illegit.  sons,  vix.  (i)  William  Douglas,  ancestor  of  the  house  of 
Queensberry,  and  (2)  Archibald,  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Douglas  of  Cavers,  Hered. 
Sheriffs  of  Teviotdale;  but  his  most  noted  relative  was  his  bastard  brother,  George 
Douglas,  an  illegit.  s.  of  the  first  Earl  by  Margaret,  suo  jure  Countess  of  Angus  [S.], 
which  George  was  in  1389  himself  cr.  Earl  of  Angus  [S.],  being  ancestor  of  the  Earls 
of  Angus,  to  whom  the  Dukes  of  Hamilton  [S.]  became  heirs  male  in  1761.  On  the 
death  of  the  2nd  Earl  of  Douglas,  in  1388,  the  legitimate  head  of  the  house  would  seem 
to  have  been  in  the  family  of  Douglas  of  Dalkeith,  Aberdour,  cfc,  anccstorsof  the  Earls 
of  Morton  [S.],  so  cr.  1458;  but  unquestionably  (in  spite  of  their  bastard  origin)  the 
Earls  of  Douglas,  and,  after  their  extinction,  the  Earls  of  Angus,  were  considered  as 
being  such  head. 


432 


DOUGLAS 


Tabular  Pedigree  of  the  House  of  Douglas 

I.   William  of  Douglas,  the  first  known  owner  of  Douglasdalc,  1 1 74-1  2 1  3. 


2.  Archibald  of  Douglas,  1213-40. 


3.   Sir  William  of         Andrew  of  Douglas,  from  whom  the  "Knight  of  Liddesdale"  (William 
Douglas,  1240-74.        D.  his  great-grandson),  and  the  Earls  of  Morton  [S.]. 


4.   Hugh  of  Douglas,  5.  Sir  William  of  Douglas,  called  "  Le  Hardi    ;   d.  a  prisoner  in 

d.  s.f.,  before  I  289.  London,  1298. 


6.    fames,  "Lord  of  Douglas," called      8.   Hugh,  "Lord  of  Douglas,"     Sir  Archibald  Doug 
"  the  good  Sir  James,"  slain  1330.       resigned  26  May  I  342,  (/.unm.     slain  19  July  1333. 
I \ 


7.  William,  "Lord 
of  Douglas,"  only 
lawful  son,  d.  unm., 
19  July  1333. 


in.  Archibald  D.,  bastard 
son,  sue.  in  1388,  as  3rd 
Earl  of  Douglas,  d.  1400. 


I 

IV.  Archibald, 
4th  Earl;  1st 
Duke  of  Tou- 
rainein  France, 
<«'.i7Aug.i424. 


VII.  James,  7th 
Earl,  father  of 
the  8th  and  9th 
Earls  of  Douglas. 
His  issue  male 
became  extinct, 
about  I  506. 


.1. 

9  and  I.   William,  only  surv.  son   in 

1342,    who   then    became   "Lord    of 
Douglas,"  and  who  was,  in  1358,  cr. 
Earl  of  Douglas  [S.],  d.  1384. 
I 


I  I  \  \ 

II.  James,  2nd  Isabel,     sister  George  Douglas, (5^//(3r<^ 

Earl,  only  law-  and     h.,     sua  son,  cr.  Earl  of  Angus 

ful  son.    He  d.  jure  Countess  [S.]  1389;  ancestor  of 

s.p.  legit.  \i%%.  of  Mar  [S.].  the     Earls     of   Angus, 

\  I  Marquesses  of  Douglas, 


^ 


V.  Archibald,  5th        William   Douglas,  bastard  son,    ancestor    of 
Earl,  d.  1439.  the  house  of  Drumlanrig,  Earls,  Marquesses, 

and  Dukes  of  Queensberry  [S.]. 


VI.  William,  6th  Earl,  d.  s.t.  1440. 


Dukes     of     Hamilton, 
yc.  [S.J. 


Archibald  Douglas,  bas- 
tard son,  ancestor  of 
the  house  of  Cavers. 


DOUGLAS  433 

when  the  right  to  the  Earldom  of  Mar  [S.]  devolved,  after  the  death  of 
his  mother,  on  his  only  sister,(^)  as  h.  of  line  (see  that  dignity),  but  the 
Earldom  of  Douglas  followed  the  course  of  the  Douglas  estateSjC")  which 
had  been  erected  into  a  comitatus,  and  devolved  on  Archibald  Douglas,  as 
stated  below,  in  consequence  of  an  entail  made  by  the  ist  Earl  in  the 
event  of  failure  of  lawful  heirs  male  of  his  body.  His  widow  m.,  between 
1388  and  1390,  Sir  John  Edmonstone,  of  Duntreath,  and  d.  about  1410. 

III.  1388.  3.     Archibald   (Douglas),   Earl  of  Douglas  [S.], 

Lord  of  Galloway,  &'c.,  called  "  The  Grim,"(')  illegit. 
son  of  "  the  good  Sir  James  Douglas  "  abovementioned,  who  was  uncle 
of  the  1st  Earl.  He  was  ^.  about  1325;  was  with  the  Earl,  his  cousin,  at 
the  battle  of  Poitiers,  19  Sep.  1356,  and  greatly  distinguished  himself  in 
various  inroads  against  the  English.  Lord  Warden  of  the  Marches  1368 
till  his  death.  Under  the  settlement  of  May  1342,  whereby  the  Douglas 
lands  were  entailed  on  the  i  st  Earl  and  his  issue  male,  with  divers  remainders, 
he  sue.  thereto  and,  in  consequence  (apparently),  to  the  Earldom,  in  1388, 
on  the  failure  of  such  /egit.  male  issuc^")  He  was  appointed  a  Conservator 
of  a  truce  with  the  English,  16  July  1390.  He  m.  (disp.  23  July  1362) 
Joan,  widow  of  Sir  Thomas  Moray,  Lord  of  Bothwell  ("  Panetarius 
Scotiae  "),  by  whom  he  acquired  that  Lordship,('')  only  child  and  h.  of 
Morice  (Moray),  Earl  of  Stratherne,  by  Joan,  da.  of  Sir  John  Menteith. 
He  d.  (having  survived  his  father  70  years)  probably  on  Christmas  Eve, 
1400,  certainly  shortly  before  9  Feb.  1400/1,  at  Threave  (anciently  Treif), 
and  was  l^ur.  at  Bothwell. (')  His  widow,  living  Jan.  1402/3,  was  probably 
dead  in  Aug.  1409. 

IV.  1400.  4.  Archibald  (Douglas),  Earl  OF  Douglas  [S.],  Lord 

of  Galloway,  Wigtoun,  (ffc,  s.  and  h.,  i>.  about  1370,  was 
Lord  Warden  of  the  Marches  1400,  and  in  command  at  an  invasion  of 

(*)  This  sister  Isabel,  sua  Jure  Countess  of  Mar,  d.  s.p.,  1408,  being  the  last  legit. 
descendant  of  the  1st  Earl;  at  her  death  the  representation  of  the  Douglas  family  as 
heir  general  devolved  on  Sir  James  Sandilands,  of  Calder,  descended  from  Eleanor, 
Dowager  Countess  of  Carrick  [S.],  by  her  2nd  husband,  James  Sandilands,  which 
Eleanor  was  only  sister  of  the  1st  Earl  Douglas,  and  was  living  1376,  as  wife  of 
Sir  Patrick  Hepburn,  of  Hales. 

C")  The  (apparently)  territorial  devolution  of  this  Earldom  (as  a  Peerage  dignity) 
at  this  comparatively  late  date  is  a  powerful  argument  against  the  views  held  by  Lord 
Mansfield  on  that  subject. 

{'')  See  tabular  pedigree  on  p.  432. 

('')  He  is  sometimes  said  to  have  introduced  on  the  (azure)  chief  of  his  own 
family  arms  the  arms  of  Moray,  which  were  3  stars.  It  is,  however,  pointed  out  by 
Joseph  Bain,  F.S.A.,  that  the  stars  "  certainly  appear  on  the  seal  of  William  of  Douglas 
in  1296-7;  see  Calendar,  vol.  ii,  no.  909,"  and  that  as  the  Douglas  race  came 
perhaps  originally  from  the  province  of  Moray,  "hence  possibly  the  stars  which 
are  used  by  many  of  those  northern  families." 

(')  Of  his  daughters,  Marjory  m.,  Feb.  1399/1400,  at  Bothwell  Church,  David 
(Stewart),  Duke  of  Rothesay,  Prince  of  Scotland,  who  d.  s.p.  and  v.p.,  26  Mar.  1402. 

55 


434  DOUGLAS 

England  in  1401;  as  also  at  the  battle  of  Homildon  Hill,  14  Sep.  1402, 
where  he  was  wounded  in  5  places,  and  lost  an  eye,  and  was  taken  prisoner 
by  Henry  Hotspur,  whom  he  afterwards  joined  in  the  rebellion  against 
Henry  IV.  He  was  again  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  at  Shrewsbury,  and 
was  not  finally  released  from  captivity  in  England  till  June  1408.  In 
1409  he  obtained  the  Lordship  of  Annandale.  Being  made  Lieut.  Gen.  in 
the  French  service,  he  was  by  Charles  VII  of  France  cr.  DUKE  OF 
TOURAINE  {en  appanage  et  pairie)  in  that  Kingdom,  19  Apr.  1424,  with 
a  grant  of  the  Duchy  to  him  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.  He  made  his 
solemn  entry  into  Tours,  27  May  following,  but  was  slain  a  few  months 
later  at  the  battle  of  Verneuil,  fighting  against  the  Duke  of  Bedford.  He 
m.,  before  1390,  Lady  Margaret  Stewart,  ist  da.  of  Robert  III,  then  Earl 
OF  Carrick.  [S.],  by  Anabell,  da.  of  Sir  John  Drummond.  He  d.  as  afsd. 
17,  and  was  bur.  24  Aug.  1424,  in  the  Cathedral  of  Tours,  the  capital  of 
his  Duchy.  His  widow,  who  had  the  life  rent  of  the  Lordship  of 
Galloway,  d.  between  26  Jan.  1449/50  and  Sep.  1456,  and  was  bur.  at 
Lincluden  Church.     M.I. 


V.     1424.  5.     Archibald  (Douglas),  Earl  OF  Douglas  [S.],  also 

Duke  OF  Tourai  ne,  in  France,  Lord  of  Galloway,  Wigtoun, 
Annandale,  £5?c.,  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  about  1390;  and  called  Earl  of 
Wigtoun  [S.],  as  early  as  1410.  He  was  a  hostage  in  England  for  his 
father  in  1407;  accompanied  the  Scots  into  France  in  1420,  and  aided  in 
the  English  defeat  at  the  battle  of  Bauge,  22  Mar.  1 420/1.  He  was  in  his 
father's  lifetime  (under  the  name  of  Earl  of  Wigtoun),  cr.  by  Charles  VII, 
King  of  France,  COUNT  OF  LONGUEVILLE,  in  Normandy,  receiving 
the  territory  thereof.  He  was  one  of  the  Ambassadors  to  England  for  the 
ransom  of  James  I,  in  1424,  on  whose  death,  in  1437,  he  was  one  of  the 
Regents  of  the  Kingdom,  and  next  year,  1438,  Lieut.  Gen.  of  the  King- 
dom, summoning,  as  such,  a  Pari,  for  Nov.  1438.  He  m.  (Papal  disp.  to 
m.  24  Feb.  1422/3),  before  26  Apr.  1425, (*)  Eupheme,  ist  da.  of 
Eupheme,  suo  jure  Countess  of  Stratherne  [S.],  by  Sir  Patrick  Graham. 
He  d.  of  a  fever,  26  June  1439,  at  Restalrig,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Bride's, 
Douglas.  M.I.C")  His  widow  m.  (disp.  25  Feb.  1 440/1),  as  his  ist  wife, 
James  (Hamilton),  2nd  Lord  Hamilton  [S.],  who  d.  6  Nov.  1479.  She 
d.  between  i  Aug.  and  i  Nov.  1468,  when  the  Lordship  of  Bothwell, 
which  had  been  settled  on  her  in  1425,  reverted  to  the  Crown. 


(*)  He  is  generally  credited  with  a  previous  wife,  viz.  Maud,  da.  of  David 
(Lindsay),  ist  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.],  but  this  seems  to  have  been  disproved,  though 
some  of  the  argument  is  founded  on  the  false  premiss  that  Verneuil  was  fought  in 
1426,  and  not,  as  was  the  case,  in  1424.  See  Preface  to  Exchequer  Rolk  [S.],  vol.  vii, 
p.  Ixvii  (1884).     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(•>)  The  date  of  1438  on  his  M.I.  is,  apparently,  an  error.  He  is  called  therein 
"  Duke  of  Touraine,  Earl  of  Douglas  and  Longueville,  Lord  of  Galloway,  Wigtoun 
and  Annandale,"  ^c. 


DOUGLAS  435 

VI.      1439-  6.     William  (Douglas),  Earl  of  Douglas  [S.],  also 

Duke  of  Touraine  and  Count  of  Longueville  in  France, 
s.  and  h.,  aged  about  1 5  when  he  sue.  his  father.  His  power,  greater  than 
that  of  any  other  subject,  tempted  him  to  defy  the  Government,  and  he  and 
his  only  br.  (David  Douglas)  were,  after  a  brief  trial,  convicted  of  high 
treason  and  beheaded  within  Edinburgh  Castle,  24  Nov.  1440.  He  m. 
Janet,(^)  da.  of  David  (Lindsay),  3rd  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.],  by 
Marjory,  da.  of  Alexander  Ogilvy  of  Auchterhouse.  He  d.  as  afsd.,  s.p. 
At  his  death  the  French  honours  became  extinct,  while  as  to  the  Scottish 
honours  and  estates,  all  of  which  ought  to  have  been  forfeited,  the 
Lordship  of  Annandale  (granted  to  the  4th  Earl  and  his  issue  male)  passed 
to  the  Crown,  as  also  (subject  to  the  life  interest  therein  of  Eupheme,  the 
old  Dowager  Countess)  did  the  Lordship  of  Bothwell,  while  (probably 
owing  to  the  weakness  of  the  Government,  or  to  an  arrangement  with  the 
Earl  of  Avondale)  the  great  Lordship  of  Galloway  was  allowed  to  devolve 
(subject  to  her  mother's  life  rent)  on  the  Earl's  sister  (thence  called  "  the 
fair  maid  of  Galloway"),  and  the  Earldom  itself  and  other  property  on  the 
h.  male  (as  mentioned  below),  just  as  if  there  had  been  no  attainder.  His 
widow  was  living  1473,  and  d.  apparently  in  1483  or  1484. 


VII.      1440.  7.     James  (Douglas),  Earl  of  Douglas  and  Earl  of 

Avondale  [S.],  called  "  The  Gross,"  great-uncle  and  h. 
male,  being  the  2nd  s.  of  Archibald,  the  3rd  Earl.  He  was  of  Balveny,  i^c, 
CO.  Banff;  was  on  the  trial,  1425,  of  the  Duke  of  Albany  [S.];  was  Warden 
of  the  West  Marches,  and  was,  about  1 43  7,  cr.  EARL  OF  AVONDALE  [S.], 
having  charter  of  lands  in  Peebles,  22  Dec.  1439  (confirmed  20  Sep.  1440 
by  royal  charter),  as  "Earl  of  Avondale  and  Lord  of  Balveny"  a  few  months 
before  he  sue.  to  the  Earldom  of  Douglas.  He  appears  to  have  m.,  istly, 
Beatrice,  da.  of  Robert  (Stewart),  Duke  of  Albany  [S.],  the  Regent,  by 
his  1st  wife,  Margaret,  suo  jure  Countess  of  Menteith  [S.J.C")  If  so,  she 
a.  s.p.,  about  1424.  He  certainly  m.,  apparently  as  2nd  wife,  before 
7  Mar.  1^2^/6,  Beatrice,  da.  of  Henry  (Sinclair),  Earl  of  Orkney  [S.J.C^) 
He  d.  24  Mar.  1442/3  or  28  Mar.  1443,  and  was  l^ur.  at  Douglas.  M.I.  His 
widow  was  living  June  1455,  at  which  date  she  (with  her  3  eldest  surviving 
sons)  was  attainted.  She  appears  to  have  d.  in  England  before  8  Feb.  1462/3. 


(*)  There  is  great  confusion  in  the  Exchequer  Rolls  [S.]  as  to  this  Janet,  who 
in  1465  and  1469  is  called  therein  '■^Margaret  Lyndesay,  Countess  of  Douglas;"  in 
1472  '■'■Janet,  widow  of  William,  Earl  of  Douglas,"  and  in  1477  "■Margaret  Lind- 
say, formerly  Countess  of  Douglas."  Burnett,  sometime  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  in  his 
preface  to  vol.  vii  of  these  Rolls  (p.  Ixiii)  shews  conclusively  that  all  these  refer  to  the 
same  lady,  vi'z.  to  Janet,  widow  of  William,  6th  Earl  of  Douglas,  da.  of  the  second 
Earl  of  Crawford  [S.]. 

C")  He  is  several  times  referred  to  as  brother  of  the  Regent.  [Scots  Peerage).    V.G. 

if)  It  is  uncertain  whether  she  was  da.  of  Henry,  the  nt  Earl,  who  d.  about 
1400,  or  of  Henry,  the  and  Earl,  who  d.  before  1 41 8. 


436  DOUGLAS 

VIII.  1443.  8.     William  (Douglas),  Earl  of  Douglas  and  Earl 

OF  Avondale  [S.],  Lord  of  Balveny,  i^c.,  s.  and  h.,  b. 
about  1425;  knighted  16  Oct.  1430.  From  1443  to  1449  he  was  in  great 
favour  with  James  II  and  was  made  Lieut.  Gen.  of  the  Kingdom,  twice 
defeating  the  superior  forces  of  the  English.  Warden  of  the  Marches  1450 
till  his  death.  In  1450  he,  with  above  100  followers,  celebrated  the  Jubilee 
at  Rome.  He  m.  (disp.(*)  24  July  1444)  his  cousin  Margaret,  "//4e 
fair  maid  of  Galloway,''  sister  and  h.  of  William  (Douglas),  6th  Earl  of 
Douglas  [S.]  abovenamed,  obtaining  (not,  however,  till),  2  Feb.  1449/50, 
the  gift  of  such  marriage  under  the  Great  Seal.  Joining  with  the  Earl  of 
Crawford  and  others  against  the  Court  party  and  the  all-powerful  Chancellor 
Crichton,  he  was  treacherously  stabbed  by  the  King  himself  in  Stirling  Castle, 
22  Feb.  1451/2.  He  d.  s.p..  His  widow  »;.  (disp.  26  Feb.  1452/3)  his  br. 
James,  the  9th  Earl  of  Douglas  [S.],  but  obtaining  a  divorce  from  him  soon 
after  1455, ;?;.,  as  his  istwife,  1459/60,  John  (Stewart),  ist  Earl  of  Atholl 
[S.],  who  d.  15  Sep.  1 5 12.  On  this  marriage  the  King  granted  them  the 
Lordship  of  BalvenyC")  and  other  forfeited  estates  of  the  Douglas  family. 
She  was  living  22  Jan.  1472/3,  but  d.  in  or  before  1475. 

IX.  1452  9.     James  (Douglas),  Earl  of  Douglas  and  Earl  of 

to  Avondale  [S.],  Lord  of  Balveny,  i^c,  called  Heriot-Muir, 

1455.  br.    and    h.     He    at    first    endeavoured    to   avenge    his 

brother's  murder,  but  was  reconciled  Aug.  1452.  Having, 
however,  joined  the  Duke  of  York  (then  in  rebellion  against  Henry  VI), 
he  accused  the  King  openly  of  the  murder  and  defied  him,  with  some  40,000 
men,  in  1454.  Owing  to  the  desertion  of  Lord  Hamilton  and  others,  his  force 
all  dispersed,  the  Earl  fled  into  Annandale,  and  was  attainted  by  Act  10  and 
12  June  1455,  when  all  his  honours  became  forfeited.C')  He  escaped  into 
England,  and  on  7  Aug.  of  that  year  received  a  grant  from  Henry  VI  of 
£^00  p.a.  until  he  should  recover  his  possessions  taken  by  the  self-styled 
King  of  Scots.  On  the  accession  of  Edward  IV,  he  was  received  with  great 
favour,  receiving  a  pension  and  being  nom.  K.G.  before  22  Apr.  1463.  The 
Pari.  [S.]  offered  in  1482  a  reward  for  his  capture  and  death.     He  joined 

(*)  The  Pope  ordered  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow  to  dispense  William  Earl  of 
Duglas,  and  Margaret  de  Duglas,  damsel,  of  his  diocese,  to  intermarry,  although 
related  in  the  2nd  and  3rd  degrees  of  kindred.      {Cal.  of  Papa/  Letters).      V.G. 

C")  See  some  account  of  Balveny,  vol.  i,  p.  313,  note  "  b,"  sub  Atholl. 

(')  Thus  ended  the  historic  title  of  Earl  of  Doug/as,  which  had  existed  but  98 
years,  during  which  it  had  been  held  by  no  less  than  nine  persons,  an  average  of  but 
eleven  years'  tenure  to  each.  There  were  no  less  than  seven  sons  of  the  7th  Earl, 
all  of  whom  ^.  s.p.,  viz.:  (i)  William,  the  8th  Earl;  (2)  James,  the  9th  and  last  Earl; 
(3)  Archibald,  Earl  of  Moray  [S.],  slain  i  May  1455;  (4)  Hugh,  cr.  Earl  of  Ormond 
[S.]  1445,  executed  1455;  (5)  Sir  John  Douglas,  Lord  of  Balveny,  forfeited  1455, 
but  escaped  into  England,  and  returning,  was  beheaded  at  Edinburgh  about  July  1463; 
(6)  Henry,  in  Holy  Orders;  and  (7)  George,  d.  unm.  before  he  was  15.  With  these 
ended  the  issue  male  of  Archibald,  the  3rd  Earl  of  Douglas  (the  bastard  son  of  the 
"good  "  Sir  James),  that  of  the  elder  and  legitimate  line  having  ended  67  years  earlier. 


DOUGLAS  437 

the  Duke  of  Albany  [S.]  in  an  invasion  of  Scotland,  but  was  defeated  and 
taken  prisoner,  22  July  1 484,  near  Lochmaben,  and  was  sentenced  to  imprison- 
ment at  Lindores  Abbey.  He  m.,  istly  (disp.  26  Feb.  1452/3),  the  widow 
of  his  brother,  the  late  Earl,  which  lady  obtained  a  divorce  from  him  when 
his  forfeiture  made  him  no  longer  a  desirable  partner.  [See  particulars  ot 
her,  under  the  8th  Earl,]  When  in  England  he  »/.,  2ndly,  Anne,  widow 
of  John  (Nevill),  Lord  Nevill  (so  sum.  in  1459,  who  was  slain  1461), 
and  before  that  of  John  Nevill,  styled  Lord  Nevill,  da.  of  John  (Holand), 
Duke  of  Exeter,  by  his  2nd  wife  Anne,  da.  of  John  (Montagu),  Earl  of 
Salisbury.  She  d.  26  Dec.  i486,  being  mother  of  Ralph,  Earl  of  West- 
morland, her  s.  and  h.,  then  aged  30  and  more.C)  The  Earl  d.  soon 
after  Whitsunday  [22  May]  HgijC")  at  Lindores  Abbey,  and  was  bur. 
there,  this  famous  Earldom  having  become  extinct  at  his  attainder  in  1455. 


MARQUESSATE  [S.]       i.     William  (Douglas),  Earl  of  Angus  [S.], 
s.  and  h.  of  William,  the  loth  Earl,  by  Elizabeth, 
I.     1633.  da.  of  Laurence  (Oliphant),  4th  Lord  Oliphant 

[S.],  b.  1589,  sue.  his'father  3  Mar  161 1.(")  He 
was  Chief  Lieut,  on  the  Borders.  Having  resigned  his  claim  (as  Earl  of 
Angus)  "/o  the  privilege  and  prerogative  of  the  first  sitting  and  voting"  in 
Parliament  on  the  I3th,('')  he  was,  on  14  June  1633,  cr.  MARQUESS 
OF  DOUGLAS,  EARL  OF  ANGUS,  LORD  ABERNETHY  AND 
JEDBURGH  FOREST  [S.],  with  rem.  to  his  heirs  male  and  successors 
for  ever.  He  joined  the  Marquess  of  Montrose  in  1644,  fought  at  Philip- 
haugh,  and  escaped,  but  was  taken  later  and  imprisoned  in  Edinburgh  Castle 
Apr.  1 646,  buying  his  release  in  1 647.  He  was  fined  £  i  ,000  by  Cromwell's 
Act  of  Grace  in  1654.  He  w.,  istly,  in  1601,  when  aged  12  (cont.  dat. 
II  July  1601),  Margaret,  da.  of  Claude  (Hamilton),  I  st  Lord  Paisley  [S.], 
by  Margaret,  da.  of  George  (Seton),  Lord  Seton  [S.].  She  d.  1 1  Sep.  1623, 
aged  38,  and  was  bur.  at  Douglas.  M.I.  He  m.,  2ndly,  15  Sep.  1632  (cont. 
dat.  12  Aug.),  at  Bellie,  Mary,  3rd  da.  of  George  (Gordon),  ist  Marquess 
OF  HuNTLY  [S.],  by  Henrietta,  da.  of  Esme  (Stuart),  Duke  of  Lennox  [S.]. 
He  d.  19  Feb.  1659/60,  in  his  71st  year,  and  was  bur.  at  Douglas.  M.L 
His  widow  d.  1674,  in  her  64th  year,  and  was  bur.  there. 

[Archibald  Douglas,  styled  "Lord  Douglas,  Master  of  Angus" 
1 61 3,  but,  after  1633,  styled  Earl  of  Angus,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist 
wife;(*)  b.  about  1609;  P.C.  [S.]  May  1636;  was  an  Extraordinary  Lord  of 

(*)  Inqs.p.  m.  Surrey,  Devon,  York,  21  Feb.,  16  Apr.,  26  Apr.,  2  Hen.  VII 
(1486-7).     [Cal.  Inquisitions  post  mortem,  Hen.  VII,  vol.  i,  p.  loi).      V.G. 

C")  Scots  Peerage,  vol.  iii,  p.  1 83,  showing  that  his  pension  of  ;^200  from 
James  IV  was  regularly  paid  up  to  that  date.     V.G. 

if)  His  stately  hospitality  is  said  to  have  exceeded  that  of  any  other  noble. 

(■*)  See,  as  to  this  proceeding,  vol.  i,  p.  160,  note  "  b,"  sub  Angus. 

(*)  His  next  br.  (of  the  whole  blood),  Lord  James  (also  called  William)  Douglas, 
signalized  himself  in  the  French  army,  being  promised  a  Mar^chal's  baton.      He  was 


438  DOUGLAS 

Session  [S.]  9  Feb.  1 63  8/9, C*)  continued  by  Act  of  Pari.  13  Nov.  1641;  suc- 
ceeded his  br.  in  the  command  of  the  Douglas  regt.  in  France  1646-53,  but 
was  in  Scotland  most  of  the  time;  High  Chamberlain  at  the  Coronation  [S.] 
of  Charles  II,  i  Jan.  1651,  by  whom,  3  Apr.  1651,  he  was  cr.  EARL 
OF  ORMOND,  LORD  BOTHWELL  AND  HARTSIDE  [S.], 
with  rem.  to  the  heirs  male  by  his  2nd  marriagejC")  but  owing  to 
Cromwell's  invasion  of  Scotland,  the  patent  never  passed  the  Great 
Seal,  and  was  therefore  inept.  He,  like  his  father,  was  fined  /^  1,000  by 
Cromwell's  Act  of  Grace,  1654.  He  w.,  istly  (cont.  Nov.  1629  and  May 
1630),  Anne  (dowry  ;^48,ooo  Scots),  2nd  da.  of  Esme  (Stuart),  3rd 
Duke  of  Lennox  [S.],  by  Katherine,  suo  jure  Baroness  Clifton  of 
Leighton  Bromswold.  She,  who  was  bap.  at  St.  Anne's,  Blackfriars, 
23  Nov.  1614,  d'.  16  Aug.  1646,  in  her  32nd  year,  and  was  bur.  at  Douglas. 
He  »?.,  2ndly,  26  Apr.  1649,  ^'^  Wemyss,  Jean,  ist  da.  and  h.  of  line  of 
David  (Wemyss),  2nd  Earl  of  Wemyss  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Jean,  da.  of 
Robert  (Balfour),  Lord  Balfour  of  Burleigh  [S.].  He  d.  v.p., 
16  Apr.('=)  1655,  at  Edinburgh.  His  widow,  who  had  a  jointure  of  12,000 
marks,  w.,  11  Aug.  1659,  at  Edinburgh,  George  (Gordon),  Earl  of 
Sutherland  [S.],  who  d.  4  Mar.  1702/3,  aged  70.  She  d.  Jan.  17 14/5, 
nearly  66  years  after  her  first  marriage.] 

II.      1660.  2.     James  (Douglas),  Marquess  of  Douglas,  Earl  OF 

Angus,  fsfc.  [S.],  grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of 
Archibald  Douglas,  styled  Earl  of  Angus,  by  Anne,  his  ist  wife  above- 
named.  He  was  b.  1646;  styled  Earl  of  Angus  from  1655  till  1660; 
P.C.  to  Charles  II  and  James  II.  He  m.,  istly  (cont.  dat.  7  Sep.  1670),  at 
Edinburgh,  Barbara,  ist  da.  of  John  (Erskine),  Earl  of  Mar  [S.],  by  his 
2nd  wife,  Jean,  da.  of  George  (Mackenzie),  Earl  of  Seaforth  [S.]. 
She  was  separated  from  him  Feb.  i68i,('^)  and  d.  Aug.  1690,  at  her 
mother's  house.  He  m.,  2ndly  (cont.  dat.  13  Dec.  1692),  at  Newbattle 
Abbey,  Mary,  3rd  da.  of  Robert  (Kerr),  ist  Marquess  of  Lothian  [S.], 
by  Jean,  da.  of  Archibald  (Campbell),  Marquess  of  Argyll  [S.].  He  d. 
at  Douglas,  25  Feb.,  and  was  bur.  there  privately  i  Mar.  1699/ 1700,  in  his 
54th  year.(^)      His  widow,  who    was  bap.  Oct.   1674,  at  Newbattle,  d. 

slain  21  Oct.  1645,  at  the  siege  of  Douai,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Germain  des  Pr^s,  Paris. 
M.I.,  where  his  age  is  given  as  27. 

(^)  Not  1 63 1,  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.     V.G. 

C')  Archibald  Douglas,  his  1st  s.  by  his  2nd  wife,  who  would  have  inherited 
these  titles,  was  cr.,  2  Oct.  1 661,  Earl  of  Forfar,  Lord  Wandell  and  Hartside  [S.], 
with  the  precedency  of  the  patent  of  165  I.  These  titles  became  extinct  at  the  death 
of  the  2nd  Earl  of  Forfar  in  17  15.      V.G. 

(')  Not  Jan.,  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.     V.G. 

(^)  The  separation  was  the  subject  of  the  ballad  "O  waly,  waly,  up  the  bank." 
V.G. 

(^)  He  sold  the  Barony  of  Tantallon  and  other  estates.  G.E.C.  He  appears  to 
have  been  morose  and  peevish,  and  incapable  of  managing  his  affairs,  for  which  purpose 
he  was  induced,  a  few  years  before  his  death,  to  appoint  a  commission.      V.G. 


DOUGLAS  439 

22  Jan.  1735/6,  aged  62,  at  Edinburgh,  and  was  bur.  at  Holvrood  House. 
Funeral  entry  of  both  at  Lyon  Office. 

[James  Douglas,  styled  F.aki.  of  Angus,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist  wife, 
b.  1671,  having  raised  in  1689  a  regiment  of  1,800  men  (since  called  the 
26th  Foot,  or  Cameronians),  was  appointed  Colonel  thereof.  He  d.  v.p.  and 
unm.,  being  slain  3  Aug.  1692,  in  his  21st  year,  at  the  battle  of  Steinkirk.] 

[William  Douglas,  styled  Earl  of  Angus,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h. 
ap.,  being  ist  s.  of  the  2nd  wife;  b.  15  Oct.  1693;  d.  v.p.,  in  infancy, 
20  May  1 694,  and  was  bur.  at  Douglas.] 

III.    1700.  3   and    I.     Archibald   (Douglas),   Marquess   of 

Douglas  [1633],  Earl  of  Angus  [1389  and  1633], 

DUKEDOM  [S.]      Lord  Abernethy  and  Jedburgh   Forest  [1633],  in 

the  Peerage  of  Scotland,  yst.  and  only  surv.  s.  and  h., 

L      1703  by  2nd  wife,  bap.  13  Oct.  1694,  j/j/c^'Earl  of  Angus 

to  till  1700.  He  was,  in  consideration  of  his  ancestry,  cr. 

1761.  ioApr.i703,DUKEOFDOUGLAS,MARQUESS 

OF  ANGUS  AND  ABERNETHY,  VISCOUNT 

OF  JEDBURGH  FOREST  and  LORD  DOUGLAS  OF  BONKILL, 

PRESTOUN  AND  ROBERTOUN  [S.].      Lord  Lieut,  of  co.   Forfar 

1 7 1 5-6 1 .  He  aided  the  Government  in  the  Rising  of  1 7 1 5,  and  served,  as  a 

Volunteer,  at  the  battle  of  Sheriffmuir,  13  Nov.  1715.  Hew.,  i  Mar.  1758, at 

Douglas  Castle,  Margaret,  ist  da.  of  James  Douglas  (formerly  Campbell), 

of  Mains,  co.  Dunbarton,  by  his  ist  wife,  Isabel,  da.  of  Hugh  Corbet,  of 

Hardgray.     He  d.  s.p.,  at  Queensberry  House,  Edinburgh,  2 1  July,  and 

was  bur.  4  Aug.  1 761,  at  Douglas,  aged  66,  when  the  Dukedom  of  Douglas 

and  the  other  titles  granted  therewith  in  1 703  became  extinct,  but  the  honours 

he  had  inherited ditYolved  on  his  cousin  and  h.  male  as  stated  below.(^)    His 

widow  d.  24  Oct.  1774,  at  Bothwell  Castle,  co.  Lanark.C') 

(^)  In  1725  he  either  murdered,  or  accidentally  killed,  John  Ker  (illegit.  son  of 
his  brother-in-law.  Lord  Mark  Ker),  who  was  staying  with  him  at  Douglas  Castle. 
Immediately  after  this  event  the  Duke  fled  to  Holland.  See  Eraser's  Douglas  Book, 
vol.  ii,  p.  467,  and  Wodrow's  Analtcta,  vol.  iii,  p.  208.  On  the  abolition  of 
heritable  jurisdictions  in  1747  he  received  over  ^^5,000  as  compensation  for  various 
Scottish  regalities.  "A  person  of  the  most  wretched  intellects — proud,  ignorant,  and 
silly;  passionate,  spiteful,  and  unforgiving.  He  possessed  a  handsome  form."  (MS. 
Notebook  of  C.  K.  Sharpe).  In  Dec.  1758  Douglas  Castle  was  burnt  down,  being 
afterwards  rebuilt  by  the  Duke  after  designs  of  the  architect  Adam.  His  estates 
appear  to  have  been  chiefly  in  Lanarkshire,  in  which  county  both  Bothwell  Castle  and 
Douglas  Castle  were  situated.  These  castles,  at  one  time  the  inheritance  of  the  Earls 
of  Douglas  (the  hlack  Douglas),  were  granted  by  the  Crown,  to  which  they  had  become 
forfeited,  to  the  Earls  of  Angus  (the  red  Douglas)  ancestors  of  the  Duke.  On  his 
death  they  devolved  on  his  sister's  son,  the  heir  of  line,  who  was  cr.  Baron  Douglas 
of  Douglas  in  1790.      See  that  dignity.      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(•")  "Good-looking,  though  not  handsome,  with  an  eccentrick  and  coarse 
manner  (not  devoid  of  wit),  a  manly  courage,  and  most  enterprising  temper."     (C.  K. 


440  DOUGLAS 

MARQUESSATE  [S.].         4.     James  George  (Hamilton),   Duke   of 
Hamilton,  Marquess  of  Douglas,(*)  Marquess 
IV.      1 76 1.  of  Clydesdale,  Earl  of  AnguSjC")   is'c.  [S.], 

also  Duke  of  Brandon,  ^c.  [G.B.],  cousin  and 
h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of  James,  6th  Duke  of  Hamilton  (^d.  1758),  s. 
and  h.  of  James,  5th  Duke  (^.  1743),  s.  and  h.  of  James,  4th  Duke  (d.  17 12), 
s.  and  h.  of  William  (Hamilton,  formerly  Douglas),  3rd  Duke  (who,  having 
m.  Anne,  suo  jure  Duchess  of  Hamilton,  obtained  for  himself  that  Duke- 
dom, which  had  been  enjoyed  previously  by  two  members  of  the  family  of 
Hamilton),  which  Duke  William  was  a  yr.  s.  (by  the  2nd  wife)  of  William 
(Douglas),  i  st  Marquess  of  Douglas,  Earl  of  Angus,  is'c.  [S.]  abovenamed. 
He  was  b.  18  Feb.  1755,  sue.  his  father,  17  Jan.  1758,  as  Duke  of  Hamil- 
ton, &c.,  and  sue.  his  cousin,  the  Duke  of  Douglas  abovenamed,  2 1  July 
1 76 1,  as  Marquess  of  Douglas,  Earl  of  Angus,  Lord  Abernethy  and 
Jedburgh  Forest  [S.],  these  dignities  becoming  thenceforth  united  with  the 
Dukedom  of  Hamilton.  See  "Hamilton,"  Dukedom  of  [S.],  er.  1643, 
under  the  7th  and  following  Dukes. 

DOUGLAS  OF  HAWICK  AND  TIBBERS 

Barony  [S.]  {Douglas),  cr.  1628,  with  the  Viscountcy  of  Drumlanrig 
[S.],  and,  again,  1633,  ''^'th  the  Earldom  of  Queensberry  [S.],  which  see.(') 

DOUGLAS  OF  ETTRICK 

Barony  [S.]  {Douglas),  er.  1675,  with  the  Earldom  of  Dunbarton 
[S.],  which  see;  extinct  about  1749. 

DOUGLAS  OF  KINMONT,  MIDDLEBIE  and 
DORNOCK 

Barony  [S.]  {Douglas),  er.  1682,  with  the  Marquessate  of  Queens- 
berry  [S.];  this  Barony  (not,  however,  the  Marquessate)  was  resigned  in 

Sharpe).  Dr.  Johnson  met  her  in  Edinburgh  in  1773 — "an  old  lady  who  talks 
broad  Scotch  with  a  paralytic  voice,  and  is  scarce  understood  by  her  own  countrymen." 
She  was  a  well-known  leader  of  Scottish  society  in  her  time.  "  The  last  of  the  nobility 
to  be  attended  by  halberdiers  when  going  about  the  country.  When  she  visited  she 
left  her  dress  behind  her  as  a  present."     {Scots  Peerage,  vol.  ix,  p.  1 3).     V.G. 

(')  In  marked  distinction  to  the  Earldom  of  Douglas,  of  which  during  98  years 
there  were  nine  holders  (see  ante,  p.  436,  note  "c"),  the  Marquessate  oi  T>ou^2s  during 
128  years  was  held  but  by  three. 

('')  It  should,  however,  be  observed  that  though  the  petition  of  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton  in  1762  was  (like  that  of  his  opponent,  the  h.  general)  referred  to  the  Lords, 
it  was  never  followed  by  any  decision  thereon  as  to  the  Earldom  of  Angus.  See  vol.  i, 
p.  161,  note  "c,"  sub  Angus. 

(')  Both  these  titles  have  been  enjoyed  with  the  Marquessate  of  Queensberry  [S.] 
since  its  creation  in  1682,  and,  in  1810,  followed  the  course  of  that  dignity. 


DOUGLAS  441 

1684,  and  granted  the  same  year  (with  a  novodamus),  together  with  the 
Dukedom  of  Queensberry  [S.],  which  see.(*) 


DOUGLAS  OF  NEIDPATH,  LYNE  AND 
MANNERHEAD  [OR  MUNARD] 

Barony  [S.]  {Doug/as),  cr.  1697,  with  the  Earldom  of   March  [S.], 
which  see.(*') 

DOUGLAS  OF  BONKILL,  PRESTOUN  AND 
ROBERTOUN 

Barony  [S.]  (Douglas),  cr.  1703,  with  the  Dukedom  of  Douglas  [S.], 
which  see;  extinct  1761. 

DOUGLAS  OF  AMESBURY 

BARONY.  William  (Douglas),  Duke  of  Queensberry  [S.],  was, 

.  _.  21  Aug.  1786,  cr.  BARON  DOUGLAS  OF  AMES- 

1-     lysf'  BURY,  CO.  Wilts.O     He  d.  s.p.,  23  Dec.  18 10,  in  his 

°  86th  year,  when  this  dignity  became  extinct.     See  fuller 

particulars  under  "Queensberry,"  Dukedom  of  [S.],  cr. 
1684,  sub  the  4th  Duke. 


DOUGLAS  OF  DOUGLAS 

BARONY.  I.     Archibald   James    Edward    Douglas    (formerly 

Stewart),  of  Douglas  and  Bothwell  Castles,  co.  Lanark, 
I.     1 790.  yr.  s.  of  Sir  John  Stewart,  3rd  Bart.,  of  Grandtully,  being 

1st  s.  by  his  2nd  wife,  Jane,('^)  da.  of  James  (Douglas), 
2nd  Marquess  of  Douglas,  Earl  of  Angus,  &c.  [S.],  and  only  sister  of 
Archibald,  Duke  of  Douglas  [S.]  abovenamed,  was  b.  at  the  house  of 
Madame  le  Brun,  in  the  Faubourg  St.  Germain,  Paris,  10  July  1748;  cd.  at 
Rugby  from  21  June  1759,  and  afterwards  at  Westm.  school;  served  h.  of 
entail  and  provision  to  the  said  Duke,  9  Sep.  1761,  when  he  took  the  name 
of  Douglas  in  lieu  of  that  of  Stewart,  but  his  claim  to  the  Douglas  estates 

(*)  These  dignities  followed  the  course  of  the  Dukedom  {not  the  Marquessate)  of 
Queensberry  [S.],  and,  in  1810,  became  united  with  the  Dukedom  of  Buccleuch  [S.]. 

(*")  These  titles  became  united  in  1778  with  the  Dukedom  of  Queensberry  [S.], 
and  on  the  death  of  the  4th  Duke,  in  1 810,  with  the  Earldom  of  Wemyss  [S.]. 

if)  By  this  creation  he  ceased  to  be  a  Rep.  Peer  [S.],  according  to  a  somewhat 
anomalous  resolution  of  the  House  of  Lords.     See  vol.  i,  p.  7,  note  "b,"i«i  Abercorn. 

('*)  C.  K.  Sharpe,  in  his  Notebook,  says  that  a  picture  at  Newbattle  shows  her 
to  be  "  pale,  slight-looking,  with  blue  eyes,  and  not  pretty."      V.G. 


442  DOUGLAS 

being  opposed  by  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  (the  h.  male)  on  the  ground  of 
his  being  a  supposititious  son  of  his  mother,(^)  the  Court  of  Session,  in  July 
1767,  decided  (by  the  casting  vote  of  Lord  President  Dundas  in  a  Court 
of  15)  against  him,  but  this  decision  was  two  years  later  reversed,  27  Feb. 
1769,  by  the  House  of  Lords.  He  was  M.P.  (Tory)  for  co.  Forfar, 
i782-90,('')  when,  on  8  July  1790,  he  was  cr.  BARON  DOUGLAS  OF 
DOUGLAS,  CO.  Lanark.  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Forfar  1 794-1 827.  He  m., 
I  stly,  1 3  June  1 77 1 ,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Lucy,  da.  of  William  (Graham), 
2nd  Duke  of  Montrose  [S.],  by  Lucy,  da.  of  John  (Manners),  2nd  Duke 
OF  Rutland.  She,  who  was  b.2%}\i\y  I75i,in  London,  12'.  13  Feb.  1780, 
at  Bothwell  Castle,  aged  28. C')  Hew.,  2ndly,  13  May  1783,  at  her  brother's 
house,  Grosvenor  Sq.,  Midx.  (St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.),  Frances,('')  sister  of 
Henry,  3rd  Duke  of  Buccleuch  [S.],  da.  of  Francis  Scott,  styled  Earl  of 
Dalkeith,  by  Caroline,  da.  and  coh.  of  John  (Campbell),  2nd  Duke  of 
Argyll  [S.].  She,  who  was  b.  (posthumous)  26  July  1750,  <i'.  May  1817. 
Will  pr.  1 8 1 8.  He  d.  26  Dec.  1827,  in  his  80th  year,  at  Bothwell  Castle.(') 
Will  pr.  Apr.  1828.  He  and  both  his  wives  were  bur.  at  Douglas,  co. 
Lanark. 


(^)  Lady  Jane  Douglas  was  b.  at  Douglas,  17  Mar.  1698;  m.  (as  his  and  wife), 
4  Aug.  1746,  Col.  John  Stewart  (afterwards,  i  Nov.  1759,  a  Baronet),  and  d.  at 
Edinburgh,  22  Nov.  1753.  She  is  said  to  have  had  twin  sons  in  her  51st  year,  b. 
10  July  1748,  of  whom  the  yr.,  Sholto  Thomas  Stewart,  d.  at  Edinburgh  14  May 
1753,  in  his  5th  year;  while  the  elder  sue.  to  the  Douglas  estates  as  in  the  text.  It 
is  remarked  by  Sir  Bernard  Burke  that  "many  doubts  had  existed  from  the  time  of 
his  birth  as  to  its  genuineness,"  the  Duke  of  Douglas  himself  being  among  those  who 
considered  the  children  to  have  been  "stolen  or  bought."  Sir  Bernard  adds  that 
"when  the  question  is  now  considered  after  the  lapse  of  a  century,  apart  from  personal 
feeling  and  party  bias,  it  seems  impossible  to  reconcile  the  contradictory  assertions  con- 
nected with  the  strange  story  of  Mr.  Douglas'  birth,  or  to  resist  the  strong  appearance 
of  imposture."  See  a  very  full  account  of  this  interesting  case  in  Sir  Bernard  Burke's 
Romance  of  the  Aristocracy,  vol.  i,  pp.  248-261,  as  also  in  his  Vicissitudes,  from  which 
latter  the  above  quotations  are  taken.  G.E.C.  "  There  is  now  no  doubt  that  Lady 
Jane  had  no  children.  Lord  Mansfield  was  the  man  who  influenced  his  fellow-judges 
in  the  Lords  in  favour  of  the  French  boys  being  pronounced  to  be  Lady  Jane's,  thus 
reversing  the  judgment  of  the  Court  at  Edinburgh."  {Intimate  Society  Letters  of  the 
18th  Century,  edit,  by  the  Duke  of  Argyll,  1 910,  vol.  i,  p.  98).      V.G. 

(•>)  He  supported  the  North-Fox  Coalition  in  1783,  but  afterwards  came  over  to 
Pitt,  whom  he  supported  on  the  Regency  Bill.  V.G.  Objection  was  taken  (but 
was  overruled)  to  his  election  on  the  ground  of  his  being  a  Scottish  Peer,  as  entitled 
to  the  Earldom  of  Angus.  See  as  to  his  claim  to  that  dignity,  vol.  i,  p.  161,  note  "  c," 
sub  Angus. 

(=)  See  Wood's  Doug/as,  sub  Montrose,  vol.  i,  p.  246,  note,  for  an  interesting 
account  of  her  and  her  pursuits. 

C^)  Sir  Walter  Scott,  who  was  a  close  friend  of  hers,  says  that  she  was  very 
talented  and  witty,  yet  was  quite  without  vanity,  and  of  perfect  good  nature.     V.G. 

(')  A  good  portrait  of  him,  "  the  swarthy  boy  stranger,"  by  Gainsborough,  repre- 
sents him  "  in  a  red  coat,  cane  in  hand,  of  dark  complexion,  and  2:ood-natured  face." 
V.G. 


DOUGLAS  443 

II.  1827.  2.       Archibald    (Douglas),     Baron     Douglas     ok 

Douglas,  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife,  l^.  25  Mar.  1773,  in 
London.  Ed.  at  Eton.  A  Tory.(*)  He  J.  unm.,  27  Jan.  1844,  aged 
70,  at  Bothwell  Castle,  and  was  /?ur.  at  Douglas.     Will  pr.  Aug.  1844. 

III.  1844.  3.     Charles  (Douglas),  Baron  Douglas  OF  Douglas, 

next  br.  (of  the  whole  blood)  and  h.;  i).  26  Oct.  1775,  in 
London.  Barrister  (Line.  Inn)  1802.  M.P.  (Tory)  for  co.  Lanark, 
1830-32.  He  had  a  seizure  in  183  i,  which  affected  his  speech,  and  c/.  unm., 
of  paralysis,  10  Sep.  1848,  in  his  73rd  year,  at  6  St.  George's  Place,  Hyde 
Park,  Midx.,  and  was  iur.  at  Douglas.      Will  pr.  Oct.  1848. 


IV.      1848  4.     James  (Douglas),  Baron  Douglas  of  Douglas, 

to  br.   (of  the  half  blood)  and  h.,  being  5th  s.  of  the  ist 

1857.  Baron,  and  2nd  s.('')  by  his  2nd  wife.     He  was  ^.  9  July, 

and  i?ap.  6  Aug.  1787,  at  Petersham,  Surrey;  ed.  at  Ch. 

Ch.  Oxford,  B.A.   1810,   M.A.    1816;  in  holy  orders;  Rector  of  Marsh 

Gibbon,  Bucks,  1819-48;   Rector  of  Broughton,  Northants,  1825-48.     A 

Conservative.     He  m.,  18  May  18 13,  Wilhelmina,  2nd  da.  of  Gen.  the 

Hon.  James  Patrick  Murray  (5th  s.  of  Alexander,  4th  Lord  Elibank.  [S.]), 

by  his  2nd  wife,  Anne,  da.  of  Abraham  Witham.('=)     He  J.  s.p.,  at  Bothwell 

Castle,  6  Apr.  1857,  aged  69,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct.     Will  pr. 

July  1857.     His  widow  ^.  25  Feb.  1866,  aged  79,  at  19  Grosvenor  Sq., 

Midx.     Both  were  bur.  at  Douglas. 


V.      1875.  I-     Cospatrick.  Alexander  (Douglas-Home),  Earl 

OF  Home  [S.],  having  w.,  4  Dec.  1832,  Lucy  Elizabeth, 
1st  da.  and  coh.  of  Henry  James  (Scott-Montagu),  2nd  and  last  Baron 
Montagu  of  Boughton  [of  the  creation  of  1786],  by  Jane  Margaret,  ist 
da.  of  Archibald  (Douglas),  ist  Baron  Douglas  of  Douglas  above- 
named,  by  Lucy,  his  ist  wife,  and  having,  in  consequence  of  this  alliance, 
inherited,  on  the  death  of  the  last  Lord  Douglas  in  1857,  Douglas  and 
Bothwell  Castles,  co.  Lanark,  and  other  estates  of  the  Douglas  family, 
assumed  the  name  oi  Douglas  before  that  of  Home,  and  was,  1 1  fune  1875, 
cr.  BARON  DOUGLAS  OF  DOUGLAS,  co.  Lanark.  See""  Home," 
Earldom  of  [S.],  cr.  1605,  under  the  nth  Earl. 


(*)  He  followed  Wellington  in  his  change  of  view  as  to  Cath.  Emancipation.  V.G. 

(*")  The  3rd  and  yst.  s.  by  the  1st  wife,  William  Douglas,  b.  31  Oct.  1777,  d. 
young;  and  the  ist  s.  by  the  2nd  wife,  Sholto  Scott  Douglas,  t.  17  Sep.  1785,  ^■ 
30  Oct.   1821,  at  Tullamore.      V.G. 

{")  "James  and  Mina,"  writes  Lady  Louisa  Stuart  in  1833,  "are  both  very 
literal  persons,  who  never  talk  at  random  or  magnify."      V.G. 


444  DOUGLAS 

DOUGLAS    OF    LOCHLEVEN 

BARONY.  George    (Douglas),    Earl    of    Morton    [S.],   was 

II  Aug.   1 79 1,  cr.  BARON  DOUGLAS  OF  LOCH- 

I.      1 79 1  LEVEN,  CO.  Kinross.     He  d.  s.p.  July  1827,  when  this 

to  dignity  became  extinct.     See  "  Morton,"  Earldom  of  [S.], 

1827.  cr.  1458,  under  the  i6th  Earl. 

DOUNE 

BARONY  [S.]  I.     Sir  James  Stewart,  of  Doune,  co.  Perth,  s.  and 

h.  of  Sir  James  S.,  of  Beath,  co.  Fife,  Constable  of  Doune 

I.  1 58 1.  Castle,  by  Margaret,  Dowager  Baroness  Innermeath  [S.], 

da.  of  John  (Lindsay),  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres  [S.], 
which  James  Stewart  was  3rd  s.  of  Andrew,  Lord  Avondale  [S.],  and 
yr.  br.  of  Andrew,  Lord  Ochiltrie  [S.],  and  of  Henry,  Lord  Methven 
[S.].  We  sue.  his  father,  Whitsunday  1545;  was  on  an  Embassy  to  France, 
1560;  knighted  15  May  1565;  Commendator  of  St.  Colm's  Inch, 
Constable  of  Doune  Castle,  ^c.  P.C.  to  James  VI,  by  whom  (that  King 
"  having  respect  that  the  said  Sir  James  is  descendit  of  his  own  blude  ")  he 
was,  24  Nov.  1 58 1,  cr.  LORD  DOUNE  [S.],  with  rem.  to  his  heirs  male 
whatsoever.(*)  A  charter  of  6  Jan.  1587/8  (confirmed  by  an  Act  of  Pari. 
5  June  1592)  gave  a  novodamus  of  the  same,  the  ultimate  rem.  being  to 
heirs  male  whatsoever  bearing  the  name  and  arms  of  Stewart.  Extra- 
ordinary Lord  of  Session  [S.]  1584-86.  Hem.,  11  Jan.  1563/4,  Margaret, 
1st  da.  of  Archibald  (Campbell),  4th  Earl  of  Argyll  [S.],  by  his  2nd 
wife,  Margaret,  da.  of  William  (Graham),  Earl  of  Menteith  [S.].  He 
d.  20  July  I590.('')  His  will,  dat.  5  May  1590,  is  among  the  Moray  writs. 
His  widow  d.  shortly  after  7  Feb.  159 1/2,  from  injuries  received  at  that 
date  from  the  fire  which  destroyed  Donibristle. 

II.  1590.  2.     James   (Stewart),   Earl   of   Moray,  and   Lord 

Doune  [S.],  s.  and  h.,  who,  having  m.,  in  1580,  Elizabeth, 
1st  da.  and  h.  of  hne  of  James  (Stewart),  Earl  of  Moray  [S.]  {"the  Good 
RegeKt,"  1567-70),  assumed  in  her  right  the  Earldom  of  Moray,  and  is 
well  known  as  "  t)ie  bonny  Earl  of  Moray,"  slain  by  the  Earl  of  Huntly  [S.], 
7  Feb.  1591/2.     See  "Moray,"  Earldom  of  [S.j,  cr.  1562. 

if)  The  creation  is  set  out  at  length  in  Wood's  Douglas  (appendix),  vol.  ii, 
p.  672.  The  lands  erected  into  the  Lordship  of  Doune  were  settled,  according  to  a 
charter  therein  referred  to,  dated  23  May  1565,  "on  the  said  Sir  James,  his  heirs  and 
successors  to  be  called  and  intitulat  Lords  of  Doune,  quha  shall  have  the  honour, 
dignity,  place  and  preheminence  of  our  sovereign  Lords  parliament."  The  settlement 
of  1565  was  to  Sir  James  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  whom  failing  to  his  heirs 
male  whatsoever. 

(•")  Fontenay,  writing  to  the  Queen  of  Scots,  15  Aug.  1584,  describes  him  as, 
"homme  de  bien,  tris  fidelle,  et  tres  affectionn6  serviteur  de  votre  Majest6,"  but 
having  "peu  d'entendement  et  de  capacity."     V.G. 


DOVER  445 

DOURO,    and    DOURO    OF    WELLESLEY 

i.e.  "  DouRO  OF  Wellesley,  co.  Somerset,"  Barony  (fVe/Ies/ey),  cr. 
1809,  with  the  ViscouNTCY  of  Wellington;  also  "  Douro,"  Marquessate, 
cr.  1 8  14,  with  the  Dukedom  of  Wellington,  which  see. 

DOUTH 

See  "Netterville  of  Douth,  co.  Meath,"  Viscountcy  [1.]  {Netter- 
vil/e),  cr.  1622;  extinct  1882. 

DOVEDALE 
See  "Denman  of  Dovedale,  co.  Derby,"  Barony  [Denman),  cr.  1834. 

DOVER 

EARLDOM.  I.     Henry    Carey,  s.   and    h.   of  John,    3rd    Baron 

y         ^   „  Hunsdon,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Leonard  Hyde,  of  Hyde  Hall, 

^-      ^^"-  and    Throcking,    Herts;    L    about    i58o;(")    M.P.    for 

Herts  1601,  1604-11,  and  1614.  K.B.  3  June  1610,  at 
the  creation  of  the  Prince  (Henry)  of  Wales;  sue.  his  father  as  Baron 
Hunsdon,  17  Apr.  161 7.  He  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  ROCHFORDC) 
6  July  1 62 1,  taking  his  seat  20  Nov.  following,  and  was,  on  8  Mar. 
1627/8,  cr.  EARL  OF  DOVER,  co.  Kent.  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  14  Mar.  1641.  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Oxford  Scholars,  1644-46. 
He  ;«.,  istly,  before  1608,  Judith,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Pelham,  Bart., 
of  Laughton,  Sussex,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Walsingham.  She, 
who  was  liap.  21  June  1590,  at  Laughton,  J.  at  Hunsdon,  and  was  i'ur. 
there  i  Nov.  1629.0  ^^  '"•j  2ndly,  6  July  1630,  at  St.  Peter  le  Poor, 
London,  Mary,  widow  of  Sir  William  Cokayne,  sometime  Lord  Mayor 

(*)  His  eldest  br.  "  Mr.  Henry  Cary,"  s.  of  "  Mr.  John  Cary,  Esquier"  was 
hap.  15  Dec.  1577,  and  bur.  i  Jan.  I  577/8,  at  Hunsdon. 

(*>)  As  to  the  title  of  Rochford,  Thomas  (Butler),  Earl  of  Ormond  [I.],  was 
sum.  to  Pari.  14  Oct.  1495  (by  writ  directed  Thome  Ormond  de  Rochford,  Ch/'r)  as 
Lord  Rochford.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  8  Aug.  15  15,  and  some  10  years  later  his  grandson, 
Sir  Thomas  Boleyn  (s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  Boleyn,  K.B.,  who  had  m.  Margaret, 
his  da.  and  coheir),  was,  on  18  June  1525,  cr.  Viscount  Rochford,  being  after- 
wards (1529)  cr.  Earl  of  Wiltshire,  ^c.  He  d.  1539,  having  had  3  children, 
viz.  (i)  George,  Viscount  Rochford  by  courtesy,  admitted  as  a  baron  (Lord  Rochford) 
in  1533/4,  beheaded  v.p.,  May  1536,  who  d.  s.p.;  (2)  Anne,  Queen  Consort  of 
Henry  VIII,  beheaded  v.p.,  May  1536;  and  (3)  Mary,  who  m.  William  Carey,  and 
was  mother  of  (Queen  Elizabeth's  first  cousin)  Henry,  ist  Baron  Hunsdon,  the  grand- 
father of  Henry,  4th  Baron  Hunsdon  (his  h.  male,  but  not  his  h.  general),  the  grantet 
of  the  Viscountcy  of  Rochford  in  1621. 

{")  See  Her.  and  Gen.,  vol.  iv,  p.  47,  and  note  thereto  explaining  that  this  date 
(1629)  is  wrongly  regd.  at  Hunsdon  as  1630. 


446  DOVER 

of  London  1619-20,  da.  of  Richard  Morris,  Master  of  the  Ironmongers' 
Company,  London  (1588),  by  Maud,  da.  of  John  Daborne,  of  Gulldtord, 
Surrey.  She,  who  was  bap.  10  May  1573,  at  St.  Leonard's,  Eastcheap,  d. 
at  Combe  Nevill,  in  Kingston,  Surrey,  and  was  bur.  from  Cokayne  House 
in  Old  Broad  Str.,  London,  8  Jan.  1648/9,  with  her  ist  husband,  in 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral;  burial  regd.  at  St.  Peter  le  Poor.  Admon.  5  Jan. 
1648/9.     He  was  bur.  at  Hunsdon,  13  Apr.  i666.(^) 


II.      1666  2.    John  (Carey),  Earl  of  Dover,  Viscount  Roch- 

to  ford  and  Baron  Hunsdon,  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  aged  12 

1677.  in  1620,  styled  Viscount  Rochford  1628-66;  K.B.  at  the 

Coronation  of  Charles  I,  1  Feb.  1626;  he  was  sum.  to 
Pari.  1;./).,  in  his  father's  Barony,  3  Nov.  (1640)  16  Car.  !,('')  by  writ 
directed  johanni  Carey  de  Hunsdon  Chivaler,  whereby  he  became  Lord 
Hunsdon;  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Foot,  1642.  Adhering  to  the  Royal  cause, 
he  was  accused  of  high  treason  in  i644.('^)  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  I  to  5  Aug.  1647.  He  w.,  istly,  9  May  1628,  at  St.  Bartholo- 
mew-the-Great,  London,  Dorothy,  da.  of  Oliver  (St.  John),  ist  Earl  of 
Bolingbroke,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  WilHam  Paulett.  She  d.  the 
next  month,  viz.  28  June  1628,  and  was  bur.  at  Hunsdon;  burial  regd. 
29th,  at  St.  Bartholomew's  afsd.C*)  He  w.,  2ndly,  2  Dec.  1630,  at  St. 
Peter  le  Poor  afsd.,  Abigail,  sister  of  Charles,  ist  Viscount  Cullen  [I.], 
da.  of  Sir  William  Cokayne,  of  Rushton,  Northants,  by  Mary,  afterwards 
2nd  wife  of  Henry,  ist  Earl  of  Dover,  da.  of  Richard  Morris,  as  above 
mentioned.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  26  May,  and  was  bur.  i  June  1677,  in  Westm. 
Abbey,  aged  69.  Admon.  9  June  1681,  to  a  creditor.  On  his  death  the 
Earldom  of  Dover  and  the  Viscountcy  of  Rochford  became  extinct.  His 
widow,  who  was  bap.  26  Aug.  16 10,  at  St.  Peter  le  Poor,  London,  d.  in 
Chapel  Str.,  Westm.,  10,  and  was  bur.  16  Feb.  1687/8,  in  Westm.  Abbey. 
Will  dat.  26  Oct.  i685,pr.  23  Mar.  i687/8,by  Lady  Mary  Heveningham,(') 
only  da.  and  universal  legatee. 


(^)  He  was  a  strong  opponent  of  Clarendon,  and  signed  the  protest  against  the 
refusal  of  the  Lords  to  commit  him  to  custody  without  a  specific  act  of  treason  being 
alleged.      V.G. 

i^)  Not  I  5  Car.  I,  as  in  Dugdale's  Summonses.  For  a  list  of  such  summonses, 
see  vol.  i,  Appendix  G.      V.G. 

{^)  Commons'  Journal.,  vol.  iii,  p.  559. 

(^)  No  entry  thereof  is  made  in  the  Hunsdon  registers. 

(^)  She,  the  only  child  that  survived  infancy,  was  hap.  6  Oct.  163 1.  She  m. 
(articles  dat.  25  Apr.  1655)  William  Heveningham,  of  Ketteringham,  Norfolk,  one  of 
the  Regicide  Judges,  who  did  not,  however,  sign  the  death  warrant.  He  d.  20,  and 
was  i«r.  there  2 1  Feb.  1677.  She  (^.  in  Jermyn  Str.,  St.  James's,  Westm.,  19  Jan. 
1695/6,  and  y/as  bur.  with  her  husband.  She  inherited  Conisborough  Castle,  co.  York. 
They  left  issue. 


DOVER  447 

I.  Hexry  Jermyn  was  cr.,  13  May  1685,  BARON 
DOVER  of  Dover,  co.  Kent.(^)  By  royal  warrant 
9  July  1689,  he  was  cr.  by  James  II,  after  his  dethrone- 
ment, EARL  OF  DOVER,  ^c.(^)  On  i  Apr.  1703 
he  sue.  his  br.  as  3rd  BARON  JERMYN  OF  ST. 
EDMUNDSBURY.  He  .-/.  s.p.,  6  Apr.  1708,  when 
all  his  honours  became  extinct.  See  fuller  account 
under  "Jermyn  of  St.  Edmundsbury,"  Barony,  cr. 
1643;  ('>:^'"'<^t  1708. 


DUKEDOM.  I.     James    (Douglas),    Duke    of    Queens-" 

.  „  berry,    i^c.    [S.],    b.    18    Dec.    1662;    sue.   his 

'      ■  father   28    Mar.    1695,   and   was   cr.,   26    May 

1708,  BARON  RIPON,  MARQUESS  OF 
BEVERLEY,  both  in  co.  York,  and  DUKE  OF  DOVER  for 
life,('^)  with  a  spec.  rem.  to  his  2nd  and  younger  sons  succes- 
sively in  tail  male.      He  d.  6  July  171 1. 

II.      171 1  2.     Charles  (Douglas),  Duke  of  Queens- 

to  berry,   i^c.   [S.],  also  Duke  of  Dover,  Mar- 

1778.  QUESs  of  Beverley  and  Baron  Ripon,  2nd  but 

1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  24  Nov.   1698;  d.  s.p.s., 

22  Oct.  1778,  when  all  his  English  honours  became  extinct. 


^O 


cu3 


(')  This  was  one  of  the  10  English  Peerages  cr.  by  James  II  before  his  exile. 
See  a  list  of  these,  ante,  p.  224,  note  "a,"  iuh  Derwentwater. 

C")  See  "  Jacobite  Peerages,"  vol.  i,  Appendix  F. 

("=)  This  was  the  first  Peerage  granted  after  the  Union  with  Scotland.  It  is  to 
be  observed  that  his  Grace  took  his  seat  in  Pari.,  19  Nov.  1708,  as  an  English  Duke, 
without  any  protest,  though  a  writ  of  summons,  but  3  years  afterwards,  was  refused 
to  the  Duke  of  Brandon  (which  title  had  in  171 1  been  conferred  on  the  Scottish  Duke 
of  Hamilton)  and,  consequently,  refused  to  Charles,  second  Duke  of  Dover  (who 
claimed  his  writ  in  17  19),  by  a  resolution  14  Jan.  1720.  The  illegal  and  inequitable 
resolution  passed  by  the  House  of  Lords,  by  a  majority  of  5  (57  against  52)  in  171 1, 
"  that  no  patent  of  honour  granted  to  any  Peer  of  Great  Britain,  who  was  a  Peer  of 
Scotland  at  the  time  of  the  Union,  can  entitle  such  Peer  to  sit  and  vote  in  Pari,  or  to 
sit  upon  the  trial  of  Peers,"  was  not  rescinded  till  1782,  in  which  year,  on  11  June, 
the  Duke  of  Brandon  (Duke  of  Hamilton  in  Scotland)  was  for  the  first  time  sum.  in 
that  Dukedom.  G.E.C.  First  to  tell  a  man  that  because  he  is  Duke  of  Brandon,  he 
cannot  vote  as  Duke  of  Hamilton  (which  was  done  by  the  Resolution  of  17  Jan. 
1709,  "that  no  Scotch  peer,  who  since  the  Union  shall  have  received  a  British 
peerage,  shall  vote  at  elections  of  Scotch  representative  Peers"),  and  to  follow  that  up 
2  years  later  by  telling  him  that  because  he  is  Duke  of  Hamilton,  lie  cannot  sit  and 
vote  as  Duke  of  Brandon  (which  was  done  in  i  7  1 1,  as  above),  seems  the  height  of  in- 
justice, and  can  only  be  explained  by  the  jealousy  then  felt  of  the  Scots  in  England. 


448  DOVER 

BARONY.  Joseph  Yorke,  3rd  s.  of  Philip,  ist  Earl  of  Hard- 

WICK.E  (Lord  Chancellor,  1737-56),  by  Margaret,  da.  of 


1788 
to 


Charles  Cocks;  b,  24  June  1724;  Lieut.  Col.  ist  regt.  of 
Foot  Guards,  and  A.D.C.  to  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  at 


'^^^'  the  battle  of  Fontenoy,  11  May  1745;  A.D.C.  to  the  King 

1749-58;  Col.  of  the  9th  Foot,  1755-59,  of  the  8th 
Dragoons  1759-60,  of  the  5th  Dragoons  1760-87,  of  the  nth  Light 
Dragoons  1787-89,  and  of  the  ist  regt.  of  Life  Guards  1789-92;  Major 
Gen.  1758,  Lieut.  Gen.  1760,  Gen.  1777;  Sec.  to  the  Embassy,  Paris, 
1749-51;  Minister  at  the  Hague  175 1-6 1,  and  in  1761  Ambassador  there, 
which  office  he  resigned  in  1780;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  East  Grinstead  1751-61, 
for  Dover  1761-74,  and  for  Grampound  1774-80;  LL.D.  Glasgow  1752; 
nom.  K.B.  23  Mar.,  inv.  11  Apr.  and  inst.  26  May  1761;  P.C.  29  June 
1768.  On  18  Sep.  1788,  hewasfn  LORD  DOVER,  Baron  of  the  town 
and  port  of  Dover,  co.  Kent.  He  m.,  23  June  1783,  at  Antwerp, 
Christiana  Charlotte  Margaret,  Baroness  de  StOcken,  da.  of  Johan  Henrilc, 
Baron  de  StOcken,  of  Denmark,  Counsellor  of  State,  by  Anna  Catherina 
DE  Boetzelaer.  He  d.  s.p.,  2  Dec.  1792,  in  Hill  Str.,  Midx.,  aged  68, 
when  his  Peerage  became  extinct.{f)  Will  pr.  Dec.  1792.  His  widow  d. 
2  Mar.  1793,  at  the  house  of  her  brother-in-law,  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  aged 
nearly  80.     Admon.  dat.  Apr.  1793. 


in.      1 83 1.  I.     George  James  Welbore  Agar  Ellis,  only  s.  and 

h.  ap.  of  Henry  (Ellis),  2nd  Viscount  Clifden  of 
GowRAN,  6fc.  [L],  and  Baron  Mendip,  by  Caroline,  ist  da.  of  George 
(Spencer),  Duke  of  Marlborough,  was  b.  17  Jan.  1797;  ed.  for  a  short 
time  at  Westm.  school;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  27  Jan.  18 14,  B.A. 
1 8 16,  M.A.  1 8 19;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Heytesbury,  1818-20;  for  Seaford, 
1820-26;  for  Ludgershall,  1826-30,  and  for  Okehampton  1830-31.  F.R.S. 
and  F.S.A.,  both  7  Nov.  18 16,  when  aged  but  19;  Harleian  Trustee  Brit. 
Museum  1829  till  his  death;  P.C.  22  Nov.  1830.     On  20  June  1831,  he 

The  2nd  and  more  important  resolution  was  at  once  evaded  by  the  creation  of  heirs 
of  Scottish  nobles  as  British  peers,  i.g., 

1 7 1 1    the  eldest  s.  of  Earl  of  Kinnoul        cr.  Lord  Hay 
1722  „  „     Duke  of  Montrose     „  Earl  Graham 

1722  „  „        „      „   Roxburghe  „     „     Kerr 

1766  „  „        „      „  Argyll  „  Lord  Sundridge 

1776   eldest  surv.   „     Earl  of  Marchmont  „     „     Hume  of  Berwick 
1776  eldest  „     Earl  of  Bute  „     „     Cardiff 

The  House  of  Lords  did  not  venture  to  go  the  length  of  refusing  admission  to 
peers  of  Great  Britain  because  of  their  inheriting  a  Scottish  peerage.     V.G. 

(*)  He  supported  Pitt's  Regency  Bill.  James  Boswell  wrote  of  him  at  the 
Hague  about  1763/4,  as  "so  anxious  lest  people  should  forget  that  he  was  an 
ambassador,  that  he  held  his  head  as  high  and  spoke  as  little  as  possible."  He  appears 
in  1779,  "The  Experienced  Ambassador  and  Mad*  Vanb  .  .  .  n,"  in  the  notorious 
tke-a-the  portraits  in  Town  and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  xi,  p.  457,  for  an  account  of 
which  see  Appendix  B  in  the  last  vol.  of  this  work.     V.G. 


DOVER  449 

was  cr.  BARON  DOVER  OF  DOVER,  co.  Kent,  having  been  for  a  few 
weeks,  from  Dec.  1830  to  Feb.  1831,  Chief  Commissioner  of  Woods  and 
Forests,  the  only  political  office  he  ever  held,  and  which  he  resigned  from 
ill-health.  Trustee  of  the  Nat.  Gallery  from  1827,  and  Pres.  of  the  Royal 
Soc.  of  Literature  from  1832  till  his  death.  He  w.,  7  Mar.  1822,  at 
Chiswick,  Midx.  (spec,  lie),  Georgiana,  2nd  da.  of  George  (Howard),  6th 
Earl  of  Carlisle,  by  Georgiana  Dorothy,  da.  of  William  (Cavendish), 
Duke  of  Devonshire.  He  d.  v.p.y  at  Dover  House,  Whitehall,  10,  and 
was  bur.  17  July  1833,  at  Twickenham,  Midx.,  aged  36.  Will  pr.  July 
1833.0  ^'^  widow,  who  was  b.  16  May  1804,  d.  17  Mar.  i860,  at 
Dover  House,  Whitehall,  Midx.,  aged  ^^. 

IV.      1833.  2.     Henry  (Agar-Ellis),  Baron   Dover,    ist  s.  and 

h.,  b.  25  Feb.  1825.  On  13  July  1836,  he  sue.  his 
grandfather  as  Viscount  Clifden,  {rfc.  [I.].  With  that  dignity  {cr. 
1781)  this  Barony  remained  united  till,  on  the  death,  10  Sep.  1899,  of  the 
5th  Viscount  [I.]  and  4th  Baronet,  it  became  extinct. 

DOW^N    HALL 

See  "  R00K.W00D  OF  RooK-WOOD  Hall  and  Down  Hall,  both  co. 
Essex,"  Barony  (Ibbetson),  cr.  1892;  extinct  1902. 

DOWNE 

EARLDOM  [I.]  I.     William    PopEjC)    only    surv.    s.    and    h.    of 

J         ^   -J  John  P.,  of  Wroxton  and  Wllcot,  co.  Oxford  (who  d. 

24  June  1583,  and  was  yr.  br.  of  Sir  Thomas  Pope, 
the  Founder,  1555,  of  Trinity  College,  Oxford), 
by  his  2nd  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  John  Brocket,  of  Brocket,  Herts, 
was  bap.  15  Oct.  1573,  at  Wroxton;  High  Sheriff  of  Oxon  1601-02; 
K.B.,  25  July  1603,  at  the  Coronation  of  James  I;  cr.  a  Baronet  as  "of 
Wilcote,  Oxon,"  29  June  1611.     On   16  Oct.  1628,  he  was  cr.  BARON 

(*)  In  181 7  Lady  Granville  mentions  his  "careworn,  expressive  Spencer  face." 
A  full  account  of  him  is  given  in  Greville's  Memoirs,  vol.  iii,  pp.  4-7,  where  he  is 
described  as  "clever,  lively,  agreeable,  good  tempered,  good  natured,  hospitable, 
liberal,  and  rich,  a  zealous  friend,  an  eager  political  partisan,  full  of  activity  and 
vivacity,  enjoying  life  ...  He  had  a  constant  flow  of  animal  spirits,  much  miscel- 
laneous information,  an  excellent  memory,  a  great  enjoyment  of  fun  and  humour,  a 
refined  taste,  and  perfect  good  breeding  ...  He  devoted  himself  to  literature,  politics, 
and  society."  He  acted  as  a  sort  of  "Whip"  to  the  Whig  party  in  the  House  of 
Lords.  He  was  also  an  author  of  some  little  note,  and  his  Man  in  the  Iron  Mask, 
although  its  conclusions  cannot  be  sustained,  is  not  altogether  forgotten.  It  should  be 
remembered  to  his  credit  that  it  was  mainly  owing  to  him  that  Mr.  Angerstein's 
pictures  were  purchased  by  the  nation  in  1824,  and  the  foundation  was  thus  laid  of 
our  National  Gallery.  Greville  speaks  of  his  wife  as  "  mild,  gentle,  and  amiable,  full 
of  devotion  to,  and  admiration  of,  her  husband."      V.G. 

C")  Sec  a  good  pedigree  of  Pope  in  Baker's  Northamptonshire,  vol.  i,  p.  707. 

57 


450  DOWNE 

POPE  OF  BEALTIRBIT  [i.e.  BELTURBET],  co.  Cavan,  and  EARL 
OF  DOWNE  [I.]-0  He  m.,  in  1595,  Anne,  widow  of  Henry  (Went- 
worth),  Lord  Wentworth  (who  d'.  1593),  da.  of  Sir  Owen  Hopton, 
Lieut,  of  the  Tower  of  London,  by  Anne,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Edward 
Itchingham.  She,  who  was  l>.  1561,  was  ifur.  10  May  1625,  at  Wroxton. 
He  J.{^)  2,  and  was  ^ur.  4  June  1631,  at  Wroxton,  aged  57.  M.L  Will 
dat.  31  Dec.  1630,  pr,  18  June  1631. 

n.      1 63 1.  2.    Thomas  (Pope),  Earl  of  Downe,  &€.  [L],  grand- 

son and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  P.,  by  EHzabeth, 
da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Thomas  Watson,  of  Halstead,  Kent,  which  Sir  William 
was  1st  s.  and  h,  ap.  of  the  ist  Earl,  but  ^.  v.p.  (before  his  father's  eleva- 
tion to  the  peerage),  Aug.  1624,  aged  27.  He  was  i>ap.  16  Dec.  1622,  at 
Cogges,  CO.  Oxford;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  21  June  i639.('^)  He 
distinguished  himself  as  an  active  Royalist  during  the  Civil  War.  He  did 
not  take  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [L].  He  w.,  26  Nov.  1638,  at 
Sherborne,  Lucy,  yst.  da.  and  coh.  of  John  Dutton,  of  Sherborne,  co. 
Gloucester,  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Baynton,  of  Brom- 
ham,  Wilts.  She,  who  was  l>.  9  Apr.  1624,  at  Sherborne,  d.  6,  and  was  iur. 
8  Apr.  1656,  at  Cubberley,  co.  Gloucester.C^)  He  d.  s.p.m.,  at  Oxford, 
28  Dec.  1660,  and  was  hr.  11  Jan.  1660/1,  at  Wroxton. (") 

in.      1660.  3.    Thomas  (Pope),  Earl  of  Downe,  &'c.  [I.],  uncle 

and  h.  male,  ^.  1598;  matric.  at  Oxford  (together  with 
his  elder  br.  William  abovenamed),  i  July  16 14;  knighted  at  Woodstock, 
3  Aug.  1625.  He  m.,  20  Apr.  1636  (reg.  at  Wroxton),  Beata,  da.  of  Sir 
Henry  Poole,  of  Saperton,  co.  Gloucester,  by  Beatrice,  da.  of  William 
(Brydges),  4th  Baron  Chandos.  He  c^.  1 1,  and  was  bur.  20  Jan.  1667/8, 
at  Wroxton,  aged  69.  Admon.  29  June  1668.  His  widow  was  l?ur.  there 
18  July  1678.     Willpr.  1678. 

(»)  See  Creations,  1 483-1 646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records;  and 
vol.  iii.  Appendix  H.  The  docquet  for  his  creation  as  "  Lord  Lucan  and  Earl  of 
Granard"  is  dat.  4  Oct.  1628.     V.G. 

(»)  Not  2  July,  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.     V.G. 

(')  On  4  Feb.  1640/1,  he  petitioned  the  peers,  complaining  of  his  stepfather, 
Thomas  Peniston,  and  stating  that  "  petitioner  himself  by  threats,  menaces,  blows, 
hard  usage  and  terrifying  has  been  forced  to  marry  Lucy,  yst.  da.  of  Mr.  Dutton, 
member  of  the  House  of  Commons,  though  there  was  no  liking  between  them. 
Petitioner's  allowance  is  not  sufficient  for  the  maintenance  of  himself  and  his  two 
brothers  John  and  William  Pope."    V.G. 

(<*)  "  Shee  fasted  from  eating  or  drinking  before  her  death  ten  dayes."  (Cub- 
berley Register).     V.G. 

(*)  Elizabeth,  his  da.  and  h.,  w.,  istly.  Sir  Francis  Henry  Lee,  4th  Bart.,  of 
Ditchley,  and,  2ndly,  Robert  (Bertie),  3rd  Earl  of  Lindsey.  She  d.  i  July  17 19, 
being  ancestress  of  the  Earls  of  Lichfield.  She,  however,  does  not  appear  to  have 
inherited  the  bulk  of  the  family  estates,  which  had  all  been  sold  by  her  father,  except 
Enstone,  and  some  lands  which  he  held  in  right  of  his  wife  ;  these  came  to  Elizabeth 
and  thence  to  the  Viscounts  Dillon.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 


DOWNE  +51 

IV.      1668  4.     Thomas    (Pope),    Earl   of    Downe    and    Baron 

Pope  of  Belturbet  [I.],  also  a  Baronet  [161 1],  ist  and 
only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  bap.  29  Sep.  1640,  at  Wroxton; 
matric.  at  Oxford  (Trin.  Coll.),  30  July  1658.  He  d. 
unm.,  4  months  after  his  father,  18,  and  was  bur. 
16  May  1668,  at  Wroxton,  aged  27,  when  all  his  honours 


Jan. 

to 

May. 


became  extinct. {^') 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.]        William   Ducie,   2nd  s.  of  Sir   Robert  D.,    ist 

I  ^  Bart,  (so  cr.  1620,  sometime,  1631,  Lord  Mayor  of 

'^  London),    by    Elizabeth,    da.    of    Richard    Pyott, 

.  Alderman    of    London,    sue.    his    elder    br.   in    the 

'^'  Baronetcy  and  estates,   7    Mar.    1656/7;  was   K.B. 

23  Apr.  1 66 1,  at  the  Coronation  of  Charles  IL      He 

was    cr.,   by   warrant    originally    dated    19    July    i675,('')    BARON    OF 

CLONEY  and  VISCOUNT  DOWNE  [I.].    He  ;;;.  (lie.  Fac.  23  June  1662, 

he  40,  she  27)  Frances,  da.  of  Francis  (Seymour),  ist  Baron  Seymour  of 

Trowbridge,  by  his  ist  wife,  Frances,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Gilbert  Prynne. 

He^.  i./).,  9  Sep.  1679,  at  Charlton,  Kent,  aged  64,and  was  iJiKr.  atTortworth, 

when    his    Peerage    (but    not    the    Baronetcy)    became    extinct.      Admon. 

26  Sep.  1679,  ^^  ^^^^  of  Tortworth,  co.  Gloucester.      His  widow,  who  was 

bap.  27  Apr.  1623,  at  the  Lodge  in  the  Great  Park,  at  Great  Bedwyn, 

Wilts,  was  bur.  there  20  Sep.  1699. 


II.      1681.  I.     John  Dawnay,(')  2nd  s.  of  John  D.,  of  Cowick, 

CO.  York,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Hutton,  of 
Goldesborough,  co.  York,  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  (1617-39),  was 
bap.  25  Jan.  1624/5,  at  Hooton  Pagnell.  He  sue.  his  nephew,  Sir  Thomas 
Dawnay,  2nd  Bart.  [1642],  in  the  family  estates  in  1644;  knighted  2  June 
1660;  was  M.P.  for  co.  York  1660,  and  for  Pontefract  1661-81, 
1685-87,  and  1689-90.  A  Tory.  He  was  cr.,  19  Feb.  1 680/1  (33  Car.  II), 
VISCOUNT  DOWNE  [I.J.C)     He,  with  fourteen  other  peers,  was  given 

(*)  Of  his  four  surv.  sisters  and  coheirs,  Frances,  the  third,  m.  Francis  (North), 
Baron  Guilford,  the  Lord  Keeper,  and  is  ancestress  of  the  Earls  of  Guilford  and  of 
the  Lords  North,  which  last  inherited  the  Wroxton  estate  of  this  family. 

C")  The  "19"  was  afterwards  cancelled.  The  docquet  is  dated  Aug.  See  Cal. 
S.P.  Dom.,  and  Cal.  of  Treasury  Books.      The  patent  was  not  enrolled.      V.G. 

{')  He  is  often  spoken  of  as  Baronet,  being  brother  of  Sir  Christopher  D.  (so  cr. 
19  May  1642),  and  uncle  and  heir  male  to  Sir  Thomas  D.,  the  2nd  and  last  Bart., 
but  there  appears  to  have  been  no  spec.  rem.  in  the  creation  of  that  dignity.  Both  in 
his  mar.  lie.  (1663)  and  in  the  preamble  to  the  patent  of  his  Viscountcy  (1681)  he  is 
styled  Knight  {Miles),  not  Baronet.  The  origin  of  the  Dawnays  is  dealt  with  by 
J.  H.  Round  in  his  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i,  pp.  291-4.      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

i^)  See  the  preamble  to  this  patent  in  Lodge,  vol.  v,  p.  75.  For  this  creation, 
Lord  Halifax,  at  whose  instance  it  was  made,  is  stated  to  have  received  ^25,000. 
(Reresby's  Memoirs).     V.G. 


452  DOWNE 

notice  to  attend  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  on  I2  Oct.  1695,  by  order  of  the 
House  12  Sep.  1695.     He  was  attainted  by  the  Irish  Pari,  of  James  II, 

7  ]VIay(")  1689.  He  w.,  istly,  4  Aug.  1645,  at  St.  Antholin's,  London, 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  John  Melton,  Sec.  to  the  Council  of  York. 
She  was  bur.  21  Feb.  1662/3,  at  Cowick.  He  m.,  2ndly  (lie.  Fac. 
14  May  1663,  he  being  then  38  and  a  widower),  Dorothy  (then  30, 
spinster),  da.  of  William  Johnson,  of  Wickham,  co.  Lincoln.  He  d.  in 
Yorkshire,  i,  and  was  bur.  9  Oct.  1695,  ^^  Snaith,  aged  70.  His  widow 
was  bur.  28  May  1709,  at  Cowick.     Will  pr.  June  1709. 

III.  1695.  2.      Henry  (Dawnay),  Viscount  Downe  [I.],  6th  s., 

being  istC")  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  bap.  7  June  1664,  at 
Cowick;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Pontefract  1690-95;  for  co.  York  1698-1700 
and  1707-27.  He  m.,  29  Sep.  1685,  at  Gainsborough,  Mildred,  ist  da. 
of  William  Godfrey,  of  Thonock,  co.  Lincoln,  by  his  ist  wife,  Mildred, 
da.  and  coh.  of  Robert  Williamson,  of  Hayton,  Notts.  She,  who  was 
b.  22,  and  bap.  24  Mar.  1666,  at  Gainsborough,  d.  at  Cowick,  and  was 
bur.  at  Snaith  2  Sep.  1725.  He  was  bur.  there  21  May  1741,  aged  76. 
Will  pr.  at  York  4  June  1741. 

IV.  1741.  3.     Henry    Pleydell  (Dawnay),  Viscount    Downe 

[I.],  grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  John 
Dawnay  (M.P.  for  Pontefract  17 13-16),  by  Charlotte  Louisa,  da.  and  h.  of 
Robert  Pleydell,  of  Ampney  Crucis,  co.  Gloucester,  which  John  was  s.  and 
h.  ap.  of  the  last  Viscount,  but  d.  v.p.,  12  Aug.  1740,  aged  53.     He  was  b. 

8  Apr.  1727;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  22  Mar.  1744/5;  M.P.  for  co. 
YorkC^)  1750-60  (Whig);  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  to  George,  Prince  of 
Wales,  i75i-6o;('')  F.R.S.  6  Dec.  1750;  Lieut.  Col.  25th  regt.,  and  in 
command  thereof  at  the  battle  of  Minden  in  1759  (this  being  one  of  the 
four  regts.  to  which  the  success  of  that  action  was  due),  as  also  at  the 
battle  of  Campen,   16  Oct.   1760,  where  he  was  mortally  wounded.     He 

(*)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  vol.  iii, 
Appendix  D.     V.G. 

i^)  Of  his  elder  brothers  of  the  half  blood,  George,  hap.  14  Sep.  1654,  m. 
Elizabeth,  da.  and  coh.  of  John  Heron,  but  d.  s.p.  and  f./>.,  Feb.  169 1/2.  The 
others  d.  as  infants,  in  or  before  1653.      V.G. 

(')  "  Lord  Downe  is  returned  from  his  unopposed  election  in  Yorkshire,  and 
instead  of  sighing  at  the  Ladies'  feet  in  Arlington  Street,  sets  out  instantly  for  Paris, 
and  hopes  to  preserve  firm  Peace  and  amity  between  the  two  Nations  by  running  his 
Hands  immediately  up  the  Coats  of  Madame  de  Pompadour  :  alert  and  assurd,  like 
any  Frenchman,  but  without  the  Language."  15  May  1750.  {Letters  to  Henry  Fox, 
Lord  Holland,  p.  45;  privately  printed  and  presented  to  the  Roxburghe  Club,  1915). 
V.G. 

(^)  The  question  whether  this  appointment,  as  having  been  made  by  the  King, 
vacated  his  seat  in  Pari,  was  debated  in  the  House  of  Commons  May  1751,  but  he 
was  allowed  to  retain  it.     V.G. 


DOWNE  453 

d.  unm.,  9  Dec.  ensuing,  and  was  bur.  at  Duisburg,  near  Moers,  aged  33. 
Will  pr.  1 76 1. 

V.  1760.  4.     John  (Dawnay),  Viscount  Downe  [I.],  next  br. 

and  h.,  b.  9  Apr.  1728;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Cirencester 
1754-68;  for  Malton  1768-74.  He  m.,  20  May  1763,  at  her  father's 
house,  Clifford  Str.,  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Lora,  only  child  of  William 
Burton,  oi  LufFenham,  co.  Rutland  (a  Commissioner  of  Excise),  by 
his  2nd  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  George  Pitt,  of  Strathfieldsaye,  Hants. 
He  d.  21  Dec.  1780,  and  was  bur.  7  Jan.  178  i,  at  Snaith,  aged  52.  Will 
pr.  Jan.  178 1.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  Feb.  1740,  d.  in  Charles  Str., 
Berkeley  Sq.,  25  Apr.,  and  was  bur.  11  May  1812,  at  Snaith,  aged  72. 
Will  pr.  1 8  12. 

VI.  1780.  5.     John  Christopher  Burton  (Dawnay),  Viscount 

DowNE  [I.],  1st  s.  and  h.,('')  b.  15  Nov.  1764;  M.P. 
(Whig)  for  Petersfield,  i787-9o;('')  for  Wootton-Bassett,  1790-96.  On 
9  June  1796,  he  was  cr.  BARON  DAWNAY  OF  COWICK,  co.  York. 
He  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  10  Feb.  1800,  being  the  only 
one  of  the  Viscounts  Downe  who  did  so,  and  attended  four  subsequent 
sittings.  He  m.,  istly,  ( — )  yr.  da.  and  coh.  of  Major  John  Scott,  of 
Balconie,  by  Margaret,  yst.  da.  of  Robert  Dundas.  She  d.  in  1798, 
aged  23.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  31  Dec.  18 15,  at  Snaith,  Louisa  Maria,  da.  of 
George  Welstead,  of  Apsley,  Sussex.  He  d.  s.p.,  at  Cowick,  of  gout  in 
the  stomach,  18  Feb.,  and  was  bur.  2  Mar.  1832,  at  Snaith,  aged  67,  when 
the  Barony  of  Dawnay  of  Cowick  [G.B.]  became  extinct.^')  M.I.  at  Snaith. 
Will  pr.  July  i832.('')  His  widow  d.  20  Mar.  1867,  in  her  87th  year, 
at  Bowdon  Hall,  co.  Gloucester. 

VII.  1832.  6.      William    Henry   (Dawnay),   Viscount   Downe 

[I.],  next  surv.  br.  and  h.,  b.  20  Aug.  1772,  and  bap.  at 
Leatherhead,  Surrey;    matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  29  Dec.  1790,   B.A. 


C)  The  three  Christian  names  given  him  in  baptism  were  then  such  a  novelty 
that  G.  Williams  wrote  to  George  Selwyn,  12  Dec.  1764:  "Lord  Downe's  child 
is  to  be  christened  this  evening.  The  Sponsors  I  know  not,  but  his  three  names 
made  me  laugh  not  a  little — John  Christopher  Burton.  I  wish  to  God  when  he 
arrives  at  the  age  of  puberty  he  may  marry  Mary  Josephina  Antoinette  Bentley." 
[ex  inform.  J.  H.  Round).     See  also  vol.  iii,  Appendix  C.      V.G. 

{^)  He  was  a  Whig  till  the  war  of  1793,  when,  like  many  others,  he  supported 
Pitt's  Govt,  and  obtained  a  British  peerage,  but  after  the  Treaty  of  Amiens  he 
reverted  to  his  old  party,  signing  a  protest  against  the  acquittal  of  Lord  Melville,  and 
voting  for  Cath.  Emancipation  and  for  the  Reform  Bill.      V.G. 

(°)  The  Viscountcy  of  Downe  is  the  only  case  in  the  Peerage  of  Ireland  in  which 
the  holder,  having  possessed  a  Peerage  of  England  or  Great  Britain  at  the  time  (1801) 
of  the  Union,  was  not  in  1890  in  possession  thereof  or  of  a  Peerage  of  the  United 
Kingdom. 

C^)  His  Irish  estates  were  said  to  be  worth  ;^7,ooo  p. a.  in  1797.  For  a  list  of 
the  greatest  landowners  in  Ireland  then,  see  Appendix  C  in  this  volume.      V.G. 


454  DOWNE 

1795,  M.A.  1796;  in  Holy  Orders;  Rector  of  Sessay  and  Thormanby, 
CO.  York,  1798,  and  of  Ashwell,  co.  Rutland,  1803.  He  m.,  6  June  181 1, 
at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Lydia,  da.  of  John  Heathcote,  of  Connington 
Castle,  CO.  Huntingdon,  by  Lydia,  da.  and  coh.  of  Benjamin  Mover,  of 
Low  Leyton,  Essex.  He  i.  23  May  1846,  in  his  74th  year,  at 
Benningbrough  Hall,  co.  York.  Will  dat.  14  Sep.  1839,  pr.  Oct.  1846, 
at  ;^8o,ooo.  His  widow,  who  was  k  1 773,  ^.  there  1 8  Mar.  1 848,  aged  74. 
WiUpr.  May  1848. 

VIIL      1846.  7,      William    Henry   (Dawnay),   Viscount  Downe 

[L],  1st  s.  and  h.,  l>.  15  May  18  12,  in  Charles  Str.,  and 
i>ap.  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.;  ed.  at  Eton  circa  1824-28;  matric.  at  Oxford 
(Ch.  Ch.)  3 1  Mar.  1830,  B.A.  1833,  M.A.  1 837 ;  an  officer  in  the  Yorkshire 
Hussars,  1834-54;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  Rutland,  1841-46.  He  m., 
25  July  1843,  ^t  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Mary  Isabel,(^)  4th  da.  of  the  Hon. 
Richard  Bagot,  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  by  Harriet,  da.  of  George 
Bussey  (Villiers),  4th  Earl  of  Jersey.  He  d.  at  Torquay,  26  Jan.  1857, 
aged  44.  Will  dat.  2  Dec.  1854,  pr.  24  July  1857.  His  widow,  who 
was  h.  28  Apr.  1825,  m.,  6  Jan.  1863,  at  Benningbrough,  co.  York,  Sidney 
Leveson  Lane,  of  Baldersby  Park,  co.  York,  who  ^.29  Dec.  19 10,  at 
Great  Addington,  Northants.  She  d.  at  8  Belgrave  Sq.,  14,  and  was  bur. 
19  Apr.  1900,  at  Baldersby. 

IX.      1857.  8.     Hugh  Richard  (Dawnay),  Viscount  DowNE  [L], 

1st  s.  and  h.,  l>.  20  July  1844,  in  Eaton  Sq.,  Midx.;  ed. 
at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  17  Apr.  1863,  B.A.  and  M.A.  Nov. 
1868;  served  in  the  Zulu  War  as  Major  in  the  2nd  Life  Guards;  was  on 
a  mission,  with  the  Marquess  of  Northampton,  to  invest  the  King  of  Spain 
with  the  Order  of  the  Garter  1881 ;('')  A.D.C.  to  the  Duke  of  Connaught 
in  India,  in  1 884,  and  to  the  Duke  of  Cambridge  when  commander  in  chief, 
1892-95;  CLE.  10  Mar.  1886;  Lieut.  Col.  commanding  loth  Hussars, 
1887-92,  Col.  1890,  Col.  com.  cavalry  brigade  at  the  Curragh  1897-99, 
and  Brig.  Gen.  com.  there  1901;  A.D.C.  to  Lord  Roberts  in  S.  Africa 
i899-i900;('')  Inspector  of  Remounts  in  S.  Africa  1902;  Major  Gen. 
(retired)  1902.  He,  being  a  Conservative,  was  cr.,  24  July  1897,  BARON 
DAWNAY  OF  DANBY  [U.K.],  being  introduced  8  Feb.  1898.  C.B. 
29  Nov.  1900;  on  special  mission  with  the  Earl  of  Mount-Edgcumbe  to 
announce  the  accession  of  Edward  VII,  1901;  C.V.O.  9  Nov.  1902; 
K.C.V.O.  30  Dec.  1902;  special  envoy  to  invest  the  Shah  of  Persia  with 

(*)  She  was  very  handsome.  Her  father  made  it  a  condition  of  the  marriage 
that  the  Viscount  should  build  3  churches.      V.G. 

C")  For  a  list  of  Garter  Missions  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B.  He  is  one  of  the 
numerous  peers  who  are  or  have  been  directors  of  public  companies,  for  a  list  of 
whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C. 

(')  For  a  list  of  peers  and  heirs  ap.  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  iii. 
Appendix  B. 


DOWNE  455 

the  Order  of  the  Garter  igoj-C)  Col.  loth  Hussars  19 12,  and  served  in 
the  great  European  War,  1914 — .C")  He  w.,  istly,  12  July  1869,  at  St. 
Paul's,  Knightsbridge  (the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales  being  present), 
Cecilia  Maria  Charlotte,  only  da.  of  Charles  William  (Molyneux),  3rd 
Earl  of  Sefton  [I.],  by  Mary  Augusta,  da.  of  Robert  Gregge  Hopwood. 
She,  who  was  b.  at  Croxteth,  7  Nov.,  and  bap.  12  Dec.  i  838,  at  Sefton,  was, 
in  1889,  one  of  the  Ladies  of  the  Bedchamber.(')  V.A.  (3rd  class).  She 
d.  of  pneumonia,  at  Dingley  Hall,  Market  Harborough,  26,  and  was  bur. 
30  May  1 9 10,  at  Wykeham  Abbey,  co.  York,  aged  71.  Will  pr.  July 
1910,  at  ^^2,842  gross,  and  ;{^2,59i  net.  He  w.,  2ndly,  27  July  191 1,  at 
All  Saints,  Notting  Hill,  Faith,  da.  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Dening. 

[John  Dawnay,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  23  May  1872,  at  41  South  Str., 
Park  Lane;  sometime  Capt.  loth  Hussars;  served  in  S.  Africa  i  899-1901 ; 
D.S.O.  Nov.  I900.('^)  He  served  in  the  great  European  War,  19 14 — , 
as  Staff  Capt.(')  He  ;«.,  24  July  1902,  at  Hillington,  Norfolk,  Dorothy, 
only  child  of  Sir  William  Hovell  Browne  ffolkes,  3rd  Bart.  [1774],  by 
Emily  Charlotte,  da.  of  Robert  Elwes,  of  Congham,  Norfolk.  She  was  b. 
21  June  1876,  at  Hillington  Hall.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  22,237  acres  in  co.  York 
(the  Baldersby  Park  estate),  valued  at  ^^2 6,8 43  a  year,  belonging  to  the 
Dowager  Viscountess,  and  of  about  15,518  acres  in  that  county,  valued  at 
;^ 1 9,2 62  a  year,  belonging  to  the  present  Lord.  In  Aug.  1883,  Lord  Downe 
bought  the  estate  of  Dingley,  Northants,  about  5,000  acres  (valued,  in 
1883,  at  about  ;/^9,ooo  a  year),  for  about  ^^  175,000.  Principal  Residence. — 
Dingley  Park,  near  Market  Harborough. 

DOWNERAYLE    see    DONERAILE 

DOWNES    OF    AGHANVILLE 

BARONY  [L]  I.     William  Downes,  2nd  but  only  surv.  s.  or  Robert 

D.,  of  Donnybrook,  co.  Dublin  (M.P.  for  co.  Kildare), 

L      1822.  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas   Twigg,  of  Donnybrook 

afsd.  (which  Robert  was  only  s.  of  Dive  Downes,  Bishop 

of  Cork  and  Ross,  1699- 1709),  was  b.  1 751,  at  Donnybrook  Castle;  B.A. 

Dublin  Univ.,  1773,  LL.D.  honoris  causd   1806;  Vice  Chancellor  of  the 

(*)  See  note  "  b  "  on  preceding  page. 

('')  His  brother,  Eustace  Henry,  also  served  as  Major,  special  appointment,  but 
relinquished  his  commission  Mar.  191 5.      V.G. 

(■=)  She  enjoyed  the  unusual  privilege  of  twice  acting  as  bridesmaid  at  royal 
weddings,  viz.  to  the  Princess  Royal  in  1858,  and  to  Princess  Mary  Adelaide 
(Duchess  of  Teck)  in  1866.      V.G. 

C)  See  note  "c"  on  preceding  page. 

(°)  His  younger  brother,  Hugh  Dawnay,  D.S.O.,  also  served  as  Major  2nd  Life 
Guards,  and  was  killed  in  action  5  Nov.  1 914.  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of  peers 
who  served  in  this  war  see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  F.     V.G. 


456  DOWNES 

University  1806  till  his  death;(=')  Barrister,  King's  Inn,  Dublin,  June  1776; 
M.P.  for  Donegal  borough  1790-92;  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  King's 
Bench  [I.]  IVlar.  1792;  Ch.  Justice,  Sep.  1803  till  his  resignation  in  Feb. 
1822  (with  a  pension  of  /^3,8oo  a  year).  P.C.  [I.]  i  Nov.  1803.  On 
10  Dec.  1822,  he  was  cr.  BARON  DOWNES  OF  AGHANVILLE,  in 
King's  County  [I-JjO  with  a  spec,  rem.,  failing  heirs  male  of  his  body,  to 
his  cousin,  I.ieut.  Col.  Sir  Ulysses  Burgh.  He  d.  unm.,  3  Mar.  1826,  in 
his  75th  year,  at  his  seat  at  Merville,  Stillorgan  Road,  in  Taney,  co. 
Dublin,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Anne's,  Dublin. Q     M.I. 


II.      1826  2.     Ulysses  (Burgh,  afterwards   de   Burgh),  Baron 

to  DowNES  OF  Aghanville  [I.],  cousin  and  h.  according  to 

1863.  the  spec.  lim.  in  the  patent  of  that  dignity.     He  was  only 

s.  of  Thomas  Burgh  {d.  June  18 10),  by  Anne,  da.  of 
David  Aigoin,  which  Thomas  was  2nd,  but  eventually  (1808)  ist  surv.  s. 
and  h.  of  Thomas  Burgh,  of  Bert,  co.  Kildare,  by  Anne,  sister  of  Robert 
Downes,  and  aunt  of  William,  ist  Baron  Downes  [I.],  both  abovenamed. 
He  was  h.  in  Dublin  1 5  Aug.  1788;  ent.  the  Army  Mar.  1 804;  M.P.  (Tory) 
for  CO.  Carlow  1818-26,  and  for  Queenborough  1826-30.  Surveyor  Gen. 
of  the  Ordnance  1 820-27 ;(■*)  A.D.C.  to  the  King  1825-37;  Sec.  to  the 
Master  Gen.  of  Ordnance  1828-30.  Major  Gen.  1837,  Lieut.  Gen.  1846; 
Col.  of  the  54th  Foot  1845-50;  Col.  of  the  29th  Foot,  1850-63,  and  Gen. 
in  the  Army,  1854.  His  military  career  was  distinguished,  he  receiving  a 
cross  and  clasp  for  Vittoria,  Pyrenees,  Nivelle,  Nive,  and  Toulouse;  was 
wounded  at  Talavera  and  at  Toulouse.  K.C.B.  2  Jan.  18 15;  G.C.B, 
18  May  i86o;(^)  Knight  of  the  Tower  and  Sword  of  Portugal, 
Knight  of  St.  Anne  of  Russia;  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  1833-63.0  In  1848  he 
was  authorised  to  take  the  name  of  de  Burgh,  in  lieu  of  Burgh.  He  m., 
istly,  20  June  18 15,  Maria,  only  da.  and  h.  of  Walter  Bagenal,  of 
Dunleckney,  co.  Carlow,  by  Elizabeth,  widow  of  ( — )  Chambers.  She, 
who  was  b.  15  Sep.  1792,  d.  21  Aug.  1842,  in  her  50th  year,  at  Bert 
House,  near  Athy,  Kildare.  He  m.,  2ndly,  4  Aug.  1 846,  at  St.  Geo., 
Han.  Sq.,  Christopheria,  widow  of  John  Willis  Fleming,  of  Stoneham, 
Hants,  da.  of  James  Buchanan,  of  that  Ilk.  She  d.  at  19  Grafton  Str., 
Midx.,  18  Oct.  i860,  aged  61.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  at  Bert  House  afsd.,  26  July 
1863,  in  his  75th  year,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct. 

(*)  In  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  it  is  wrongly  said  that  he  resigned  in  18 16.      V.G. 

(•>)  The  three  extinctions  made  use  of  according  to  the  Act  of  Union  for  this 
creation  were  (i)  the  Earldom  of  Dublin  (held  by  a  son  of  George  III),  (2)  the 
Barony  of  Tyrawley  (Cuffe),  and  (3)  the  Barony  of  Tara  (Preston). 

("=)  The  1st  Earl  of  Sheffield  writes  of  him  in  1789  as  a  most  worthy  and 
respectable  man.      V.G. 

(■J)  Not  till  1830,  as  in  Did.  Nat.  Biog.     V.G. 

(*)  Not  1869  (six  years  after  his  death),  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.     V.G. 

(*)  He  followed  Peel  when  he  betrayed  his  party  in  the  matter  of  the  Corn  Laws, 
but  afterwards  returned  to  the  main  body  of  the  Conservatives.      V.G. 


DOWNSHIRE  457 

DOWNSHIRE 

MARQUESSATE  [1.]        i.     Wills  Hill,  3rd(=')  but  only  surv.  s.  and 
h.  of  Trevor,  ist  Viscount  Hillsborough  and 
I.      1789.  Baron  Hill  of  Kilwarlin,  both  co.  Down  [I.] 

(so  cr.  21  Aug.  1717),  by  Mary,  ist  da.  and  coh. 
of  Anthony  Rowe,  of  Muswell  Hill,  Midx.,  was  b.  30  May  171 8,  at 
Fairford,  co.  Gloucester  (Gen.  Sir  Charles  Wills  being  one  of  his  sponsors); 
was  M.P.C*)  for  Warwick,  1741-56,  being  also  elected  for  Huntingdon 
1 741;  Governor  and  Gustos  Rot.  co.  Down  1742  till  his  death;  sue.  his 
father,  5  IVIay  1742,  in  the  Viscountcy  and  Barony  abovenamed,  taking 
his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.],  11  Nov.  1743;  P.C.  [I.]  25  Aug. 
1746.  On  3  Oct.  1 75 1,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  KILWARLIN  and 
EARL  OF  HILLSBOROUGH,  both  co.  Down  [I.],  with  a  spec,  rem., 
failing  heirs  male  of  his  body,  to  his  uncle,  Arthur  Hill,  and  took  his  seat 
as  such  the  8th  inst.;  P.C.  21  June  1754;  Comptroller  of  the  Household, 
1754-55;  Treasurer  of  the  Chamber,  1755-56.  On  17  Nov.  1756,  he 
was  cr.  LORD  HARWICH,  BARON  OF  HARWICH,  co.  Essex 
[G.B.].  Joint  Registrar  in  Chancery  [I.]  1759-93;  First  Lord  of  Trade, 
1 763-65,  and  again  Aug.  to  Dec.  1766,  and  1768-72.  F.R.S.  8  Mar.  1764; 
Joint  Postmaster  Gen.,  1766-68;  Sec.  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  1 768-72, (') 
when  he  resigned.  D.C.L.  Oxford  21  May  1771;  Elder  Brother  of  the 
Trin.  House  1781-93.  On  28  Aug.  1772,  he  was  rr.  VISCOUNT  FAIR- 
FORD,  CO.  Gloucester,  and  EARL  OF  HILLSBOROUGH  [G.B.].  Sec. 
of  State  for  the  South, ('^)  Nov.  1779  to  Mar.  17820  (being,  as  such,  one 
of  Lord  North's  administration  during  the  close  of  the  war  with  America), 
when  he  finally  retired  from  office.  On  20  Aug.  1789,  he  was  cr.  MAR- 
QUESS OF  DOWNSHIRE  [I.],  and  took  his  seat  as  such  21  Jan.  1790.(0 
Hereditary  Constable  of  Hillsborough  Fort.  F.S.A.  24  Nov,  1791.  He 
w.,  istly,  I  Mar.  1747/8,  Margaretta  (dowry  ^T 20,000),  sister  of  James, 
1st  Duke  of  Leinster  [I.],  da.  of  Robert  (FitzGerald),  19th  Earl  of 
KiLDARE  [I.],  by  Mary,  da.  of  William  (O'Brien),  3rd  Earl  of  Inchiquin 
[I.].     She,  who  was  b.  2  July  1729,  d.  25  Jan.   I766,(«)  at  Naples.     He 

(*)  His  elder  brother  d.  at  Oxford,  of  consumption,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Mary's 
there,  30  Mar.  1721.  Another  elder  brother,  Arthur,  d.  of  smallpox  after  inocula- 
tion, in  June  1725.       V.G. 

C")  He  entered  Pari,  as  one  of  the  Anti-Walpole  Whigs,  but  as  a  peer  was 
associated  with  the  Grenvilie  and  Grafton  ministries,  and  ultimately  became  a  Tory. 
V.G. 

("=)  He  was  the  first  Colonial  Secretary,  which  office  was  held  from  1768  to 
1779  by  the  First  Lord  of  Trade.     V.G. 

(^)  Not  the  North,  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  and  Doyle.      V.G. 

(')  As  to  this  office  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D,  pp.  636-640. 

(')  He  was  urgent  in  pressing  his  claims  to  this  promotion,  as  appears  in  the 
Fortescue  Papers,  in  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  13th  Rep.  He  had  great  influence,  returning, 
in  1784,  nine  members  to  the  Irish  Pari.      V.G. 

(«)  Not  1765,  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.      V.G. 

58 


458 


DOWNSHIRE 


m.,  2ndly,  ii  Oct.  1768,  at  Lambeth  Palace,  Mary,  suo  jure  Baroness 
Stawell  of  Somerton  (see  that  dignity,  cr.  21  May  1760),  widow  of  the 
Rt.  Hon.  Henry  Bilson-Legge.  She,  who  was  b.  27  Jan.,  and  bap.  12  Feb. 
1726,  d.  in  Hanover  Sq.,  Midx.,  29  July,  and  was  bur.  6  Aug.  1780,  at 
Hinton  Ampney.  Will  (as  Countess  of  Hillsborough),  pr.  Aug.  1780. 
He  d.  7  Oct.  1793,  in  his  75th  year,  at  Hillsborough. (^)  Will  pr.  1793, 
Prerog.  Ct.  [!.].(") 

[Marcus  Hill,  styled  Viscount  Kilwarlin,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist 
wife,  b.  21  Feb.  1752,  in  London;  d.  18,  and  was  bur.  20  Apr.  1756,  at 
Hackney,  Midx.,  aged  4.] 

II.      1793.  2.     Arthur  (Hill),  Marquess  of  Downshire,  tfc. 

[I.],  also  Earl  of  Hillsborough,  fife,  2nd  but  only 
surv.  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  23  Feb.  1753,  at  15  Hanover  Sq.,  Midx., 
styled  Viscount  Kilwarlin,  1756-72,  Viscount  Fairford,  1772-89,  and 
Earl  of  Hillsborough,  1789-93;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Magd.  Coll.) 
18  May  1 77 1  (as  "Arthur  Hill"),  and  was  cr.  M.A.  9  July  1773;  some- 
time an  officer  in  the  army;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Lostwithiel,  1774-80,  for 
Malmesbury,  1780-84,  being  M.P.  [I.]  for  co.  Downj^)  1776-93; 
Sheriff,  co.  Down,  1785;  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  [I.],  1785-87;  Joint 

(')  The  following  character  of  this  highly  favoured  person,  who  obtained  for 
himself  one  Barony,  two  Viscountcies,  two  Earldoms,  and  one  Marquessate  (the  same 
number  of  peerages  as  were  conferred  on  Wellington,  and  twice  as  many  as  on 
Nelson),  is  given  by  Wraxall  in  his  Memoirs,  vol.  i,  p.  381:  "The  Earl  of  Hills- 
borough, who  held  the  Southern  department,  was  a  man  of  elegant  manners  and 
wanted  neither  ability  nor  attention  to  public  business,  but  his  natural  endowments, 
however  solid,  did  not  rise  above  mediocrity.  He  had  owed  his  political,  as  well  as 
personal  elevation  in  life,  more  to  his  good  sense,  penetration,  suavity,  and  address, 
than  to  any  intellectual  superiority.  At  St.  James'  he  was  more  at  home  than  at 
Westminster,  and  might  rather  be  esteemed  an  accomplished  courtier  than  a  superior 
minister."  Horace  Walpole  says  of  him  (as  early  as  1751)  that  "a  solemnity  in  his 
voice  and  manner  made  much  impression  on  his  hearers."  And  again  in  Aug.  1772 
he  writes:  "He  was,  indeed  a  man  of  more  pomp  than  solidity,  very  ambitious, 
changeable,  and  false  to  his  friends,  clear  in  none  of  his  ideas  but  in  the  determination 
of  pursuing  his  interest,  but  always  losing  esteem  faster  than  he  raised  his  fortune." 
Sir  John  Blaquiere's  note  on  him,  in  177S,  is  "supported  Lord  Townshend  very  ably. 
He  is  never  without  some  object  or  other;  he  has  hitherto  only  asked  Lord  Harcourt 
for  the  Collection  of  Donaghadee,  but  he  certainly  has  some  job  in  reserve,  which  he 
will  push  at  the  proper  moment  by  surprise."  He  and  a  Mrs.  Winter  appear  in 
1777,  as  "  The  Earl  of  H  .  .  .  h  and  Mrs.  W  .  .  t .  r,"  in  the  notorious  tete-a-tete 
portraits  in  Town  and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  ix,  p.  457,  for  an  account  of  which  see 
Appendix  B  in  the  last  volume  of  this  work.  As  to  his  partiality  for  "a  nap"  see 
vol.  i.  Appendix  H,  and  as  to  his  disposition  "  to  strut "  see  some  satirical  verses 
(1773)  in  the  same  Appendix.      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

C")  "Very  rich  both  in  property  which  he  could  and  in  that  which  he  could  not 
alienate."      [Annual  Register  {or  1793). 

(')  This  election  is  said,  in  Gent.  Mag.,  to  have  cost  him  ,^40,000.     V.G. 


DOWNSHIRE  459 

Registrar  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  [1.],  1 786-1 800;  F.R.S.  21  Jan.  1790; 
Governor  and  Custos  Rot.  of  co.  Down  1793-1800;  P.C.  [I.]  7  Nov.  1793, 
sworn  23  Jan.  1794,  but  removed  18  Feb.  1800;  took  his  seat  in  the 
House  of  Lords  [I.]  21  Jan.  1794.  He  m.  (spec,  lie),  29  June  1786,  at 
St.  Marylebone,  Mary,(*)  da.  and  h.  of  Col.  the  Hon.  Martin  Sandys,  by 
Mary,  da.  and  h.  of  William  Trumbull,  of  Easthampstead  Park,  Berks 
(and  Mary,  da.  and  coh.  of  Montague  (Blundell),  Viscount  Blundell  [1.]). 
He  d.  7  Sep.  1801,  aged  48,  of  gout  in  the  stomach,  at  Hillsborough. ('') 
Will  pr.  Feb.  1802.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  19  Sep.  1764,  having,  on  the 
death  of  her  uncle,  Edwin  (Sardys),  2nd  Baron  Sandys  of  Ombersley,  in 
1797,  sue.  to  the  estates  of  that  family,  was  cr.,  19  June  1802,  BARONESS 
SANDYS  OF  OMBERSLEY,  co.  Worcester,  with  a  spec.  rem.  of  that 
Barony.  She  d.  i  Aug.  1836,  after  a  long  illness,  at  Downshire  House, 
Roehampton,  Surrey.     Will  pr.  Sep.  1836. 


in.      1 801.  3.     Arthur    Blundell    Sandys    Trumbull    (Hill), 

Marquess  of  Downshire,  i^c.  [1.],  also  Earl  of  Hills- 
borough, ^c,  1st  s.  and  h.,  b.  8  Oct.  1788,  in  Hanover  Sq.,  Midx.;  styled 
Earl  of  Hillsborough,  1793-1801;  ed.  at  Eton  circa  1800-05;  metric, 
at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  27  Apr.  1807,  M.A.  14  June  1809;  cr.  D.C.L.,  3  July 
1 8 10;  Bearer  of  the  second  sword  at  the  Coronation  of  William  IV,  8  Sep. 
1 831;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Down,  1831-45;  K.P.,  24  Nov.  i83i;('=)  cr. 
LL.D.  of  Cambridge,  6  July  1835;  Vice  Pres.  of  the  Royal  Soc,  Dublin, 
&Q.{^)  He  m.,  25  Oct.  1811  (spec,  lie),  Maria,  ist  da.  of  Other  Hickman 
(Windsor),  5th  Earl  of  Plymouth,  by  Sarah,  da.  and  coh.  of  Andrew 
(Archer),  2nd  and  last  Baron  Archer.  He  d.  suddenly,  of  apoplexy,  at 
Blessington,  co.  W^icklow,  12,  and  was  bur.  23  Apr.  1845,  at  Hillsborough, 
aged  56.  Admon.  May  1845.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  30  May  1790, 
d.  7  Apr.  1855,  at  50  Grosvenor  Str.,  Midx.,  in  her  65th  year.^")  Will 
pr.  May  1855. 


(*)  "I  suppose  your  Grace  has  heard  of  Lord  Fairford's  match  with  Miss 
Sandys,  by  which  he  will  obtain  a  great  accession  of  fortune  and  interest  in  the 
County  of  Down,  besides  a  considerable  estate  in  this  kingdom."  (T.  Orde  to  the 
Duke  of  Rutland,  14  June  1786).     V.G. 

C")  At  the  Union  he  received  over  ^^50,000  from  the  Govt,  as  compensation  for 
the  7  Irish  boroughs  which  he  controlled;  nevertheless  he  persistently  resisted  that 
measure  in  all  its  stages,  though  his  father  had  recommended  such  a  union  in  his  last 
reported  speech  in  the  English  House  of  Lords  in  1786.  In  1797  his  Irish  estates 
were  said  to  be  worth  ^^24,000  p. a.  For  a  list  of  the  largest  Irish  landlords  at  that  date 
see  Appendix  C  in  this  volume.  His  ward,  Charlotte  Carpenter,  who  m.  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  called  him  "  the  very  best  man  on  earth."      V.G. 

(')  One  of  the  four  extra  knights  nominated  by  William  IV  at  his  Coronation. 
See  vol.  iii,  p.  138,  note  "a,"  sub  Charlemont. 

C^)  A  Whig  until  1834,  when  he  became  a  Conservative.      V.G. 

(')  In  the  Memoirs  of  Viscount  Combermere  she  and  her  husband  are  referred 
to  as  dignified,  kind,  and  warm-hearted.      V.G. 


460  DOWNSHIRE 

IV.  1845.  4.     Arthur    Wills    Blundell     Sandys    Trumbull 

Windsor  (Hill),  Marquess  of  Downshire,  &'c.  [I.], 
also  Earl  of  Hillsborough,  (ffc,  s.  and  h.,  L  6  Aug.  18 12,  at  Hills- 
borough Castle;  sly/e^  Earl  of  Hillsborough  till  1845;  ^'^-  ^^  Eton  circa 
1824-29;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  21  Oct.  1830;  Sheriff  of  co.  Down 
1 834;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  co.  Down,  1 836-45 ;  Pres.  of  the  Royal  Agric. 
Soc,  1850;  K.P.,  24  May  1859.  He  m.,  23  Aug.  1837,  at  Wrensbury, 
Cheshire,  Caroline  Frances,  ist  da.  of  Stapleton  (Stapleton-Cotton),  ist 
Viscount  Combermere  of  Bhurtpore,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Caroline,  da.  of 
William  Fulke  Greville.  He  d.  6  Aug.  1868,  at  the  Dolphin  Inn, 
Heme  Bay,  Kent,  aged  S^-i^)  Will  pr.  under  ;£20o,ooo.  His  widow, 
who  was  l>.  18  15,  at  Malmaison,  near  Paris,  c/.  10  May  1893,  at  Bigshotte 
Bayles,  near  Wokingham,  Berks.     Will  pr.  at  ;^2,886. 

V.  1868.  5.     Arthur    Wills    Blundell    Trumbull    Sandys 

RoDEN  (Hill),  Marquess  of  Downshire,  tfc.  [I.],  also 
Earl  of  Hillsborough,  ^fc,  2nd  but  ist  surv.C")  s.  and  h.,  />.  24  Dec. 
1844,  at  45  Upper  Grosvenor  Str.,  Midx.;  sty/ed  Eakl  of  Hillsborough, 
1845-68;  sometime,  1866-68,  an  officer  in  the  ist  Life  Guards.  A  Con- 
servative. He  m.,  26  July  1870,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Georgiana  Eliza- 
beth, da.  of  John  Balfour,  of  Balbirnie,  co.  Fife,  by  Georgiana  Isabella, 
da.  of  John  Frederick  (Campbell),  ist  Earl  Cawdor.  He  d.  31  Mar. 
1874,  aged  29,  at  Easthampstead  Park,  Berks.     His  widow  was  living  191 6. 

VI.  1874.  6.     Arthur    Wills    John    Wellington    Trumbull 

Blundell  (Hill),  Marquess  of  Downshire  [1789], 
Earl  of  Hillsborough  [1751],  Viscount  Hillsborough  [1717],  Vis- 
count KiLWARLiN  [1751],  and  Baron  Hill  of  Kilwarlin  [1717],  in  the 
peerage  of  Ireland,  also  Earl  of  Hillsborough  [1772],  Viscount  Fair- 
ford  [1772],  and  Baron  Harwich  [1756],  in  the  peerage  of  Great  Britain, 
only  s.  and  h.,  k  2  July  1871,  at  24  Belgrave  Sq.,  Midx.;  srykd  Earl  of 
Hillsborough  till  1874.  A  Conservative.  He  m.,  istly,  22  June  1893, 
at  St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.,  Katherine  Mary,  2nd  da.  of  the  Hon.  Hugh 
Henry  Hare,  by  Georgiana  Caroline,  da.  of  Col.  Binnie  Browne.  From 
her,  who  was  l>.  i  Oct.  1872,  at  62  St.  George's  Sq.,  he  obtained  a  decree 
nisi  18  Apr.  1 902.0  He  m.,  2ndly,  16  May  1907,  at  St.  Clement  Danes, 
Strand,  Evelyn  Grace  May,  da.  of  Edmund  Benson  Foster,  of  Clewer 
Manor,  Berks,  by  Edith,  2nd  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Fraser  Grove,  Bart.  She 
was  h.  2  May  1876,  at  Clewer  Manor  afsd. 

(*)  He  possessed  immense  physical  strength,  and  is  said,  when  a  boy  at  school, 
to  have  killed  a  bargee  by  a  blow  of  his  fist.  In  General  Dyott's  Diary,  1 7  May  1 836, 
he  is  described  as  "  A  quiet  gentlemanlike  man."  On  the  other  hand,  Jane  Welsh 
Carlyle,  in  a  letter  dat.  31  Dec.  i860,  calls  him  "a  dear,  good,  kind-hearted  savage 
of  a  man."     V.G. 

(•>)  An  elder  br.  was  b.  June  1841. 

(')  This  was  for  her  crim.  con.  with  Joseph  Laycock,  Capt.  in  the  Yeomanry. 
The  decree  was  made  absolute  27  Oct.  1902,  and  she  m.  J.  Laycock  19  Nov. 
following.     V.G. 


DOWNSHIRE  461 

[Arthur  Wills  Percy  Wellington  Blundell  Trumbull  Sandys 
Hill,  styled  Earl  of  Hillsborough,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  at  Dowiishirc 
House,  Belgrave  Sq.,  7  Apr.,  and  bap.  15  May  1894,  at  Easthampstead, 
the  Duke  of  Connaught  being  a  sponsor.  He  served  in  the  great  European 
War  as  Lieut.  Berks  Yeomanry.(*)] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  5,287  acres  in  Berks 
(valued  at  ;^4,853  a  year),  and  281  in  Suffolk;  besides,  in  Ireland,  of 
78,051  acres  in  co.  Down;  15,766  in  co.  Wicklow;  13,679  in  King's 
County;  5,787  in  co.  Antrim;  and  1,338  in  co.  Kildare.  Total,  120,189 
acres,  valued  at  ^^96,691  a  year.  Principal  Residences.— Ylxlhhorough 
Castle,  CO.  Down,  and  Easthampstead  Park,  near  Bracknell,  Berks. 

The  Marquess  of  Downshire  is  one  of  the  28  noblemen  who,  in  1883, 
possessed  above  100,000  acres  in  the  United  Kingdom,  being  in  point  of 
acreage  the  1 8th;  but  in  point  of  yearly  income  the  8th.  See  a  list  of  these 
in  vol.  vi,  Appendix  H. 

DOWNTON 

"  Lord  Feversham,  Baron  of  Downton,  co.  Wilts  "  (Duncombe),  see 
"  Feversham,"  Barony,  cr.  1747;  extinct  1763. 


DRAYCOTEC) 


Sir  Richard  de  Draycote,^)  of  Draycote,  co.  Stafford,  s.  and  h. 
of  Sir  Philip  de  Draycote,  of  the  same  (who  d.  before  8  July  I294),('') 
by  Alice,  his  wife  (who  d.  before  Apr.  I30i).(')  He  was  under  age, 
7  Apr.  1269.0  ^^  ^^^  ^""1-  ^°^  Military  Service  from  May  (1297) 
25  Edw.  I  to  20  Aug.  (13 16)  10  Edw.  II,  to  a  Council,  May  (1324) 
17    Edw.   II,  and   to  attend  the  King  at  Salisbury,  26  Jan.  (1296/7) 


(')  His  brother,  Lord  Arthur  Francis  Henry  Hill,  also  served  as  Lieut.  2nd 
Dragoons  (Scots  Greys).  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war 
see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  F.     V.G. 

(>>)  This  article  is  by  G.  W.  Watson.      V.G. 

("=)  The  arms  of  this  family  were.  Paly  of  six  Argent  and  Gules,  a  bend  Ermine. 

(d)  Coram  Rege,  Hilary,  22  Edw.  I,  m.  27  d.  This  Philip  was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir 
Richard  de  Draycote,  by  Aline  (or  Hawise),  aunt  and  coh.  of  Robert  de  Legh,  of 
Leigh,  CO.  Stafford,  and  ist  da.  of  another  Robert  de  Legh,  of  the  same.  [De  Bamo, 
Hilary,  25  Edw.  I,  m.  12  d;  Hilary,  32  Edw.  I,  m.  193;  Trinity,  16  Edw.  HI, 
m.  360). 

(')  De  Banco,  Mich.,  22-23  Edw.  I,  m.  93;   Easter,  29  Edw.  I,  m.  25  d. 

(f)  Curia  Regis  Roll,  no.  188,  m.  3. 


462  DRAYCOTE 


25  Edw.  I,  by  writs  directed  Ricardo  de  Draycote.(^)  Sheriff"  of  co. 
Lincoln,  1298-99.  He  m.  Lettice,  da.  and  h.  of  Robert  de  Bek, 
of  Tean  and  Hopton,  co.  Stafford,  by  Orabel,  his  wife.C")  She  d.  before 
Oct.  i292.('')     He  was  living  in  May  I324.(^) 


DRAYTON 

See  "Sackville  of  Drayton,  co.  Northampton,"  Viscountcy  {Sackville- 
Germai»),  cr.  1782;  extinct  1843. 

DROGHEDA 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]  I.    Gerald,  or  Garret,  Moore,  ist  surv.  s.  and 

h.  of  Sir  Edward  M.,(*)  of  Mellefont,  co.  Louth 
L      1622.  {d.    1602),   by  his    1st  wife,   Elizabeth,  widow  of 

Capt.  Humphrey  Warren  {d.  13  Nov.  1561),  and 
before  that  of  Capt.  Christopher  Blount,  and  before  that  of  Sir  William 
Brabazon  {d.  9  July  1552),  da.  and  coh.  of  Nicholas  Clifford,  of  Chart, 
KentjQ  was  b.  circa  1564.  He  distinguished  himself  in  the  Irish  wars 
against  the  Earl  of  Tyrone  in  1599,  and  was  knighted  by  the  Earl  of 
Essex  6  Sep.  1599;  Constable  of  Philipstown  Castle  (on  his  father's  death), 
1602;  Seneschal  of  co.  Cavan,  1603;  P.C.  [I.]  Oct.  1604;  M.P.  for  Dun- 
gannon,  1613;  Pres.  of  Munster,  161 5.  He  was  cr.,  20  July  161 6, 
BARON  MOORE  OF  MELLEFONT,(8)  co.  Louth  [I.],  and  on  7  Feb. 
1 62 1/2,  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  MOORE  OF  DROGHEDA  [I.].(s)  He 
»;.,  about  1590,  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Colley,  of  Castle  Carbery,  co. 
Kildare,  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Cusack,  Lord  Chancellor  [I.]. 
He  d.  at  Drogheda,  9  Nov.  1627,  and  was  bur.  in  St.  Peter's  Church 
there.  Will  pr.  1628  in  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.].  His  widow  m.,  before 
28  Apr.  1630,  as  2nd  wife,  Charles  (Wilmot),  ist  Viscount  Wilmot  of 
Athlone  [I.].  She  d.  3  June  1654,  and  was  bur.  with  her  ist  husband  at 
Drogheda. 

(•)  As  to  the  writ  of  1296/7,  see  Preface  in  vol.  i. 

(•»)  Robert,  s.  and  h.  of  Lettice  by  this  marriage,  assumed  the  name  of  Bek,  and 
was  ancestor  of  a  family  of  that  name,  of  Tean  and  Hopton.  [De  Banco,  Mich.,  20- 
21  Edw.  I,  mm.  52,  115,  1 15  d,  197  d;  Mich.,  21-22  Edw.  I,  m.  228  d;  Mich.,  23- 
24  Edw.  I,  w.  112;  Trinity,  22  Edw.  Ill,  m.  138:  Assize  Roll,  no.  804,  mm.  5  d,  16). 

(•=)  De  Banco,  Mich.,  20-2 1  Edw.  I,  m.  115  d. 

(^)  Pari.  Writs,  vol.  ii,  part  ii,  p.  647. 

(«)  He  was  P.C.  [I.]  Sep.  1589,  and  had  a  lease  of  Mellefont  Abbey  20  June 
1566.  Sir  Garret  Moore  was,  by  patent  4  June  1611,  granted  Mellefont  Abbey 
and  all  the  rest  of  his  estates,  previously  held  by  lease,  to  hold  for  ever  as  of  the  Castle 
of  Dublin  in  common  socage.     V.G. 

Q  G.  D.  Burtchaell  is  of  opinion  that  the  account  of  Gerald  Moore's  parent- 
age as  here  given  is  correct,  and  that  the  views  he  expressed  in  The  Family  of  Moore 
are  mistaken.     V.G. 

(«)  The  preamble  to  the  patent  is  given  in  Lodge,  vol.  ii,  pp.  96-97. 


DROGHEDA  463 

II-      1627.  2.    Charles(Moore),  Viscount  Moore  OF  Drogheda, 

&c.  [I.],  3rd  but  1st  surv.(»)  s.  and  h.  male,  knighted 
Apr.  1 623 ;  was  24  years  old  at  his  father's  death.  P.C.  [I.]  20  Feb.  1 627/8. 
He  acted  with  extraordinary  vigour  during  the  Irish  rebellion  of  1640, 
standing  a  siege  by  some  14,000  rebels  at  Drogheda.  Gov.  of  co.  Louth, 
1642.  He  in.  Alice,  yst.  da.  of  Adam  (Loftus),  ist  Viscount  Loftus 
OF  Ely  [I.],  by  Sarah,  da.  of  ( — )  Bathow.  He  was  slain  by  a  cannon 
shot,  7  Aug.  1643,  at  Portlester,  co.  Meath,  and  was  l>ur.  at  St.  Peter's, 
Drogheda.  His  widow  (/.  13  June  1649,  "of  a  gangreene,"  having  broken 
her  leg  by  a  fall  from  her  horse  three  days  previously,  and  was  hur.  with 
hinLC")    Admon.  (of  both)  10  Oct.  1650,  to  a  son,  "Adam  Moore,  Esq." 

III.      1643.  3   and   I.      Henry  (Moore),  Viscount  Moore  of 

Drogheda,    (sfc.    [I.],    s.   and    h.;    M.P.    for    Ardee, 
EARLDOM  [I.]      1639/40-43;  was,  on  his  father's  death,  made,  in  1643, 
a  Gov.  of  the  counties  of  Meath  and  Louth,  i^c.,  as  also 
I.      1 66 1.  Col.  of  a  troop   of  Horse;   Gov.   of  Dundalk   in   or 

before  1645.  ^^  shared  in  the  great  victory  over  the 
rebel  Irish,  8  Aug.  1647,  at  Dungan  Hill,  near  Trim.  In  1653  he  com- 
pounded with  the  then  Government  for  £6,^^},  being  about  double  the 
clear  net  rental  of  his  estates.  After  the  Restoration  he  was  app.  Gov. 
of  Drogheda,  Sep.  1660,  and  P.C.  [I.]  Dec.  1660.  On  14  June  1661,  he 
was  cr.  EARL  OF  DROGHEDA  [I.].  It  is  not  recorded  in  the  Lords' 
Journals  [I.]  when  he  took  his  seat,  but  he  appears  to  have  been  present  in 
the  House  i  July  1661.  He  m.  Alice,  sister  of  Henry,  ist  Earl  of 
Sunderland,  da.  of  William  (Spencer),  2nd  Baron  Spencer  of  Worm- 
LEiGHTON,  by  Penelope,  da.  of  Henry  (Wriotheslev),  Earl  of  Southamp- 
ton. He  d.  12,  and  was  bur.  15  Jan.  1675/6,  in  Ch.  Ch.,  Dublin.  Will 
dat.  I  Jan.  1675/6,  pr.  [I.]  1676.  His  widow,  who  wzs  biip.  29  Dec.  1625, 
at  Brington,  Northants,  had  a  grant,  15  Oct.  1694,  of  ;^2,ooo  in  recom- 
pense for  3  years'  loss  of  her  jointure  during  the  wars  of  1689.  She  d. 
between  July  1696  and  1712.     Will  dat.  15  July  1696,  pr.  1712. 

EARLDOM  [I.] 

n. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
IV. 


2  and  4.  Charles  (Moore),  Earl  of 
Drogheda,  i^c.  [I.],  s.  and  h.;  siyled  Vis- 
,  .  count  Moore  till  1676.  He  m.  (articles 
^^'^-  28  Oct.  1669)  Laetitia  Isabella,  da.  of  John 
(Robartes),  1st  Earl  of  Radnor  (then 
Lord  Lieut.  [I.]),  by  his  2nd  wife,  Isabella, 
da.   of  Sir   John   Smythe.      He   d.    s.p.s., 

(»)  The  eldest  s..  Sir  Edward  Moore,  d.  s.p.m.;  the  2nd  s.,  Sir  Thomas,  m.  Sarah, 
2nd  da.  of  Richard  (Boyle),  Earl  of  Corke,  and  d.  s.p.,  I  Dec.  1623.      V.G. 

C")  The  Lord  Deputy  Wentworth  writes  of  her,  10  Dec.  1638,  as  "that  unclean 
mouthed  daughter  of  his  [i.e.  Viscount  Loftus]  busieth  herself  up  and  down  the  Court, 
affirming  with  her  accustomed  truth,"  ^c.  She  had  engaged  in  a  conspiracy  to  betray 
Dundalk  and  Drogheda  into  the  hands  of  the  Pari.,  and  was  imprisoned  in  Dublin 
Castle  Apr.  1645.     V.G. 


464 


DROGHEDA 


18  June  1679,  in  Dublin.  His  widow (*)  m.,  about  1680,  as  his  ist  wife, 
William  Wycherley,  the  well-known  dramatist,  who  d.  i,  and  was  bur. 
5  Jan.  1 71  5/6,  in  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden.     She  d'.  probably  in  1681. 

EARLDOM  [I.]  3  and  5.     Henry  (Hamilton-Moore), 

j  Earl  of  Drogheda,  ^c.  [I.],  br.  and  h. 

I    ,  On  the  death,  26  Dec.  1677,  of  his  sister 

irTcr-rMTNTTrv  n  1     I  Alice,   Dowager    Countess    of    Clanbrassil 

VlijLUUIN  1(^1  L^-J  [1.]^  who  had  devised  to  him  the  estates  of 

V.  the  Hamilton  family,  he  assumed  that  sur- 

name; sometime  a  Cornet  of  Horse;  P.C.  [I.] 
Sep.  1680;  attainted,  in  his  absence,  by  the  Irish  Pari.,  7  May  1689, 
of  James  IIjC")  against  whom  he  commanded  a  regt.  at  the  Boyne  and  at 
Limerick,  being  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Foot  1689-98;  one  of  the  Lords  Justices 
[I.]  1696-97  and  1 701-02 ;(')  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [L] 
5  Oct.  1692;  Commissioner  for  forfeited  estates,  1699.  Gov.  of  cos.  Meath 
and  Louth.  He  m.,  3  July  1 675,  Mary,  sister  of  Arthur,  Baron  Ranelagh 
[I.],  da.  of  Sir  John  Cole,  ist  Bart.  [I.],  of  Newland,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of 
John  Chichester,  of  Dungannon.  He  d'.  in  Dublin,  7  June  1714,  andwas 
hur.  on  Friday  following  at  St.  Peter's,  Drogheda.  Will  dat.  2  5  May  1 7 1 3,(*) 
pr.  1714.  His  widow  d'.  in  Dublin,  6,  and  was  bur.  10  May  1726,  at  St. 
Anne's,  Soho,  Midx.     Will  pr.  May  1726. 

[Charles  Moore,  j/y/e^  Viscount  Moore,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  iap.  i  Dec. 
1676;  M.P.  for  Drogheda,  1692-99  and  1703-13.  He  m.,  24  Aug.  1699, 
Jane,  da.  and  h.  of  Arthur  (Loftus),  3rd  and  last  Viscount  Loftusof  Ely 
[L],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Anne,  widow  of  Sir  Andrew  Owens,  da.  of  William 
Hawkins.  She  d.  at  Bath  17 13.  He  d'.  a  few  days  before  his  father, 
21  May  1 7 14,  and  was  bur.  at  Monasterevan,  aged  37.] 

EARLDOM  [I.]         ^  4  ^"d  6.  Henry  (Moore),  Earl  of  Drog- 

heda, ^c.  [I.],  grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and 
h.    of    Charles    Moore,    sty/ed    Viscount 

-.,„„„,, ^,™^Y  rr  1     I  MooRE,and  Jane,  his  wife,  both  abovenamed; 

Vlb(^UUJMCI  [l.J  ^_  ^   Q^^_    j^^^^   ^^j   ^^^  ^^^^^^  Viscount 

VI.  MooRE  from  21  May  to  7  June  17 14;  took 

his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  9  Oct. 

(*)  According  to  Macaulay  she  was,  at  the  time  of  her  second  marriage,  a  gay  young 
widow,  with  an  ample  jointure,  ill-tempered,  imperious,  and  extravagantly  jealous.  V.G. 

(*>)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  vol.  iii,  Appen- 
dix D.  He  was  one  of  those  in  arms  for  the  Prince  of  Orange  in  1688.  See  a  list 
thereof,  vol.  ii,  Appendix  H.      V.G. 

(c)  "Tuesday  17  March  i  701/2,  about  12  of  the  Clock  the  Packets  brought  the 
sad  news  of  His  Ma*'^  King  William's  death,  and  in  the  afternoone  I  Proclamed  Her 
Royal  Highness  Princess  Ann  of  Denmark  Q.  of  England,  Scotland,  France,  and 
Ireland,  their  Ex"^^  the  Lords  Justices  attended  the  Proclamation  in  their  Coach,  the 
L^  Drogheda  not  being  able  to  ride  he  was  so  ill  of  the  gout."  (Ulster's  Diaries, 
MS.,  Office  of  Arms  [I.];  ex  inform.  G.  D.  Burtchaell).      V.G. 


IV 


[714. 


DROGHEDA 


465 


1721 ;  M.P.  for  Cameltbrd,  1722-27.  He  inherited  the  estate  of  Monaster- 
evan  (since  called  Moore  Abbey),  co.  Kildare,  on  the  death  of  his  maternal 
grandfather,  6  Nov.  1725.  He  m.,  ii  Feb.  i7i9/20,(-')  Charlotte,  ist  da. 
ofHugh(BoscAWEN),  1st  Viscount  Falmouth,  by  Charlotte,  istda.  and  coh. 
of  Charles  Godfrey.  He  J.  s.p.s.,  29  May  1727,  at  Dublin,  and  was  iur. 
at  Drogheda,  aged  26.  Will  pr.  ij2-j.{^)  His  widow,  who  was  ^.  5  Aug. 
1702,  at  Burnham,  Bucks,  d'.  4  Apr.  1735, '"  ^er  33rd  year,  and  was  l?ur.  at 
Twickenham,  Midx.     Will  pr.  1735. 


EARLDOM  [I. 
V. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
VII. 


:727. 


5  and  7.  Edward  (Moore),  Earl  of 
Drogheda,  ^c.  [I.],  br.  and  h.,  i.  1701; 
M.P.  for  Dunleer  1725-27;  took  his  seat  in 
the  House  of  Lords  [I.],  2  8  Nov.  1 72  7 ;  P.C. 
[I.]  27  May  1748;  Gov.  of  co.  Meath.  He 
in.,  istly,  in  1727,  Sarah,  4th  da.  of 
Brabazon   (Ponsonby),    ist  Earl   of   Bess- 

BOROUGH  [I.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Sarah,  da.  of  James  Margetson.    She,  who  was 

l^ap.zj  M^r.  1711,^.  19  Jan.  1735/6,  in  Dublin,  and  was  bur.Tit  Monasterevan. 

He  m.,  2ndly,  30  Sep.  1737,  Bridget,  da.  of  William  Southwell,(')  Gov. 

of  Monjuich,  by  Lucy,  da.  of  William  Bowen,  of  Ballyadams,  Queen's  Co. 

He  d.  28    Oct.    1758,   aged    57,  being   drowned   (with   his   son   Edward 

Loftus  Moore)  on  his  passage  from  England  to  Dublin.      Will  pr.  1759. 

His  widow  d'.  27,  and  was  l>ur.  30  July  1767,  in  Bath  Abbey. 

[Henry  Moore,  sty kd  Viscovst  Moore,  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist  wife,  L 
I  May  1728.     He  J.  unm.  and  v.p.,  at  Toulouse,  Aug.  1752,  aged  24.] 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
VI. 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
VIII. 

MARQUESSATE  [I.] 
L     1791. 


'75! 


6,  8  and  i.  Charles  (Moore),  Earl  of 
Drogheda,  isfc.  [I.],  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and 
h.  by  1st  wife,  l>.  29  June  1730,  styled  Y\%- 
couNT  Moore,  1752-58;  M.P.  for  St. 
Canice, otherwise  Irishtown,  1756-58;  Grand 
Master  of  Freemasons  [I.]  1758-60;  took 
his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.],  16  Oct. 
1759;  Gov.  of  CO.  Meath  1759  till  his  death. 
P.C.  [I.]  29  Aug.  1760;  entered  the  Army 
1744;  Col.  of  the   1 8th   Light   Dragoons, 


(•)  This  marriage  is  duly  mentioned  in  the  Historical  Register,  as  also  is  one,  some 
five  months  previous,  vix.  Aug.  17 19  (Qy.  \f  possibly  tl  first  marriage),  of  "the  Earl  of 
Drogheda  [I.]  to  Mrs.  Johnson,  a  da.  of  Robert  Johnson,  Esq.,  sometime  one  of  the 
Barons  of  the  Exchequer  [I.]." 

C")  His  debts  exceeded  ;^i  80,000,  and  his  successor  was  obh'ged  to  sell  a  great 
portion  of  the  estates  in  co.  Louth,  including  Mellefont,  in  addition  to  St.  Mary's 
Abbey  and  the  lands  in  Dublin  sold  in  his  lifetime.  [History  of  the  Moore  Family,  by 
the  Countess  of  Drogheda).      V.G. 

if)  This  William  was  brother  of  Thomas  (Southwell),  ist  Baron  Southwell. 

59 


466  DROGHEDA 

afterwards  i8th  Hussars,  1 762-1 821;  Master  Gen.  of  the  Ordnance  [I.] 
1770-97;  Major  Gen.  1770;  Lieut.  Gen.  1777;  Gen.  1793;  Muster 
Master  Gen.  [I.]  May  to  Nov.  1807;  Field  Marshal  19  July  1821. 
Sec.  to  the  Lord  Lieut.  [I.]  1764-65;  Gov.  of  Kinsale  1764-70; 
Constable  of  Maryborough  Castle  1 765-1 822;  a  Lordjustice  [I.]  1766-67; 
a  Gov.  from  1764,  and  Custos  Rot.  of  King's  Co.  1766,  and  Custos  Rot. 
from  1769,  and  a  Gov.  of  Queen's  Co.  1774,  holding  all  four  till  his 
death;  M.P.  for  Horsham  1776-80;  Joint  Postmaster  Gen.  [L]  1797-1806; 
nom.  K.P.  5  Feb.,  and  inv.  11  Mar.  1783,  being  one  of  the  15  original 
Knights.(0  On  5  July  1 79 1 ,{")  he  was  cr.  MARQUESS  OF  DROGHEDA 
[I.],  taking  his  seat  as  such  5  Mar.  1795,  and  on  17  Jan.  1801,  he  was  cr. 
BARON  MOORE  OF  MOORE  PLACE,  co.  Kent  [U.K.J-O  He  m., 
15  Feb.  1766,  Anne,  ist  da.  of  Francis  (Seymour-Conway),  ist  Marquess 
OF  Hertford,  by  Isabella,  da.  of  Charles  (Fitzroy),  2nd  Duke  of  Grafton. 
She,  who  was  i.  i  Aug.  1744,  d.  v.p.,  4  Nov.  1784.  He  d.  in  Sackville 
Str.,  Dublin,  22  Dec.  1822,  and  was  l>ur.  3  Jan.  1823,  aged  92,  in  St.  Peter's, 
Drogheda.n 


MARQUESSATE  [I.]  ]  2,  7,  and  9.     Edward (')   (Moore), 


II. 

EARLDOM  [1.] 
VII. 

VISCOUNTCY  [I. 
IX. 


Marquess  of  Drogheda,  &'c.  [I.],  also 
Baron  Moore  of  Moore  Place,  ist  s. 
and  h.,  ^  23  Aug.  1770,  sty/ed  Viscount 
Moore  till  1822;  M.P.  for  Queen's 
Co.  1790,  but  unseated  on  petition 
Mar.  1 791;  an  officer  in  the  15th  Light 
Dragoons.  He  d.  unm.,  6  Feb.  1837, 
aged  68,  at  Greatford,co.  Lincoln,  having 
been  insane  for  45  years.(*) 


(')  See  a  list  of  these  Knights,  vol.  i,  p.  227,  note  "  c,"  sub  Arran. 

C')  The  Marquessate  was  an  honour  of  which  he  had  long  been  desirous, 
and  in  Mar.  1776,  the  King  wrote  to  Lord  Bute,  "I  cannot  but  express  my  astonish- 
ment at  Lord  Harcourt's  presumption  in  telling  Lord  Drogheda  there  would  be 
no  difficulty  in  making  him  a  Marquis  ...  I  desire  to  hear  no  more  of  Irish  marquises. 
I  feel  for  English  Earls,  and  do  not  choose  to  disgust  them."  For  a  list  of  the  pro- 
fuse promotions  and  creations  in  the  Irish  peerage  see  vol.  iii.  Appendix  H.  His 
name  is  not  found  in  any  important  division  list  in  the  House  of  Lords,  but  he  appears 
to  have  been  a  Tory.     V.G. 

('^)  On  this  occasion  Lord  Cornwallis,  the  Lord  Lieut.,  wrote,  "I  only  recom- 
mended him  as  being  the  oldest  Marquis  in  order  to  assist  me  in  providing  room  for 
friends  in  the  representative  peerage."      {Correspondence,  vol.  iii,  p.  269).      V.G. 

('')  "  A  very  eccentric  character,  passionately  fond  of  play,  to  which  he  was  a 
victim  all  his  life,  and  subjected  to  great  pecuniary  embarrassments.  In  his  later 
years  his  estates  were  put  out  to  nurse,  and  a  moderate  pension  was  allowed  to  him  by 
his  creditors."      {Ralkes'  Diary).      V.G. 

(«)  Not  Charles,  as  in  the  peerages,  and  in  Did.  Nat.  Biog.  See  Hist,  of  the 
Moore  Family,  1905,  by  the  Countess  of  Drogheda.      V.G. 

(«)  Annual  Register,  1837. 


DROGHEDA 


467 


MARQUESSATE  [I.] 


III. 

EARLDOM  [1.] 
VIII. 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
X. 


1837- 


3,  8,  and  10.  Henry  Francis  Sey- 
mour (Moore),  Marquess  of  Drog- 
HEDA,  ^c.  [I.],  also  Baron  Moore  of 
Moore  Place,  Kent  [U.K.],  nephew 
and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Lord  Henry 
Seymour  Moore,('')  by  Mary  Letitia,  da. 
of  Henry  Brooke  (Parnell),  ist  Baron 
CoNGLETON,  which  Henry  Seymour  was 
next  br.  to  the  last  Marquess,  but  d. 
Aug.  1825.  He  was  b.  14  Aug.  1825, 
at  Bath;  ed.  at  Eton  circa  1837-41,  and 
at  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin,  as  "  nobilis,"  B.A.  1845,  and  LL.D.  honoris  causa; 
P.C.  [I.],  sworn  II  Oct.  1858;  K.P.  7  Feb.  1868;  Lord  Lieut,  co.  Kildare 
1874  till  his  death;  Lieut.  Col.  com.  Kildare  Rifles,  fife.  A  Conservative. 
He  m.,  25  Aug.  1847,  ^^  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Mary  Caroline,  ist  da.  of 
John  (Stuart-Wortley-Mackenzie),  2nd  Baron  Wharncliffe  of 
WoRTLEY,  by  Georgiana  Elizabeth,  3rd  da.  of  Dudley  (Ryder),  ist  Earl 
OF  Harrowby.  He  d.  s.p.,  29  June  1892,  aged  67,  at  1 5  St.  James's  Place, 
London,  and  was  bur.  at  Monasterevan,  when  the  Marquessate  of  Drogheda 
[I.]  and  the  Barony  of  Moore  of  Moore  Place  [U.K.]  became  extinct.  His 
widow,  who  was  b.  17  Oct.  1826,  d.  3  Apr.  1896,  at  Moore  Abbey,  aged  69. 
Admon.  1896,  at  ;/^i2,439. 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
IX. 

VISCOUNTCY  [I 
XI. 


1892. 


9  and  II.  Ponsonby  William 
(Moore),  Earl  of  Drogheda  [1661], 
Viscount  Moore  of  Drogheda  [1622], 
and  Baron  Moore  of  Mellefont 
[16 1 6],  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland,  cousin 
and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Ponsonby 
Arthur  Moore,  of  Ballyhale,  co.  Kil- 
kenny {m.  27  Aug.  1 844),  by  Augusta  Sophia  {d.  2 1  Sep.  1903),  da.  of  Gen. 
the  Hon.  William  Henry  Gardner,  which  Ponsonby  Arthur  (who  d.  3  May 
1 87 1,  aged  54)  was  s.  and  h.  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Moore,  of  Ballyhale 
(d.  II  May  1856,  aged  71),  who  was  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  Ponsonby 
Moore,  of  Ballyhale  afsd.  {d.  9  Aug.  1819,  aged  89),  who  was  3rd  s.  of 
Edward,  the  5th  Earl.  He  was  b.  29  Apr.  1846,  at  Malta.  Rep.  Peer 
[I.]  1 899-1908  (Conservative).  He  w.,  16  Oct.  1879  (spec,  lie),  in 
the  Chapel  of  Newton  College,  South  Devon,  Anne  Tower,  yst.  da.  of 
George  Moir,  LL.D.,  sometime  Sheriff  of  Stirlingshire.  He  d.  at  Moore 
Abbey,  28  Oct.,  and  was  bur.  2  Nov.  1908,  at  Monasterevan,  aged  62. 
Will  dat.  13  Mar.  1907,  pr.  over  ;^  18,000.     His  widow  was  living  1916. 


(^)  "  One  of  the  most  amiable  and  agreeable  companions  ...  his  manners  were 
the  very  type  of  a  high  bred  gentleman,  and  extremely  fascinating  when  he  pleased. 
He  had  a  good  figure."      {Raiies'  Diary).      V.G. 


468  DROGHEDA 

[Henry  Charles  Ponsonby  Moore,  styled,  1 892-1908,  Viscount 
Moore,  only  s.  and  h.  ap.;  b.  21  Apr.  1884,  in  Sussex  Sq.,  Brighton.  He 
m.,  3  Mar.  1909,  at  St.  Giles's  Cathedral,  Edinburgh,  Kathleen,  yst.  da.  of 
Charles  M.  Pelham-Burn,  of  Prestonfield,  Edinburgh.  Having  sue.  to 
the  Earldom  after  Jan.  1901  he  is  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883  {not  including  perpetuity  leases),  con- 
sisted of  16,609  ^cres  in  co.  Kildare,  and  2,688  in  Queen's  Co.  Total, 
19,297  acres,  valued  at  ;^io,466  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Moore 
Abbey,  Monasterevan,  co.  Kildare. 

DROMANA 

This,  after  the  surrender  of  Dungarvan  to  the  Crown,  became  the 
caput  of  the  extensive  Lordship  of  the  Decies  [a  Barony,  co.  Waterford], 
long  held  by  the  Earls  of  Desmond  [1.]. 

BARONY  [I.]  Sir  Maurice  FitzGerald,  of  the  Decies,  co.  Water- 
.  .  ford,  was  cr.,  27  Jan.  1568/9,  BARON  OF  DROMANA, 

^-     ^J^9  and  on  the  31st,  VISCOUNT   DECIES  [I.],  both  of 

which  titles  on  his  death,  s.p.,  28  Dec.  1572,  became 
^'    '  extinct.     See    fuller    particulars    under    "Decies,"    Vis- 

countcy  [I.],  cr.  1569;  extinct  1572. 


See    "Grandison    of    Dromana,    co.    Waterford,"    Viscountcy    [I,] 
{Mason  Filliers),  cr.  1746;  extinct  1800. 

See  "  Stuart-de-Decies,  of  Dromana  within  the  Decies,  co.  Water- 
ford," Barony  (Filliers-Stuart),  cr.  1839;  extinct  1874. 

DROMBOY 

i.e.  "Bard  of  Dromboy,  co.  Meath,"  Barony  [I.]  {£ard)y  cr.  1645 
with  the  Viscountcy  of  Bellomont  [I.],  which  see;  extinct  1667. 

DROMISKEN 

See  "Clermont  of  Dromisken,  co.  Louth,"  Barony  [I.]  {Fortescue), 
cr.  1852;  extinct  1898. 

DROMORE 

i.e.  "Dromore,"   Barony  [I.]  {Scudamore),  cr.    1628  with  the  Vis- 
countcy OF  ScuDAMORE  [I.],  which  scc;  extinct  171 6. 

See  "  Fanshawe  of  Dromore,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  {Fanshawe),  cr.  1661; 
extinct  17 16. 


DRUMMOND  469 

DRUMEARN 

See  "Gordon  of  Drumearn,  co.  Stirling,"  Barony  for  life  {Gordon), 
cr.  1876;  extinct  1879. 

DRUMLANRIG 

i.e.  "  Drumlanrig,"  Viscountcy  [S.]  {Douglas),  cr.  1628;  and  again, 
1633,  with  the  Earldom  of  Queensberry  [S.],  which  see.(") 

i.e.  "Drumlanrig  and  Sanquhar,"  Earldom  of  [S.]  {Douglas),  cr. 
1682,  with  the  Marquessate  of  Queensberry  [S.],  and  again,  1684,  with 
the  Dukedom  of  Queensberry  [S.],  which  see.C") 

DRUMMOND^) 

BARONY  [S.]  I.     John  Drummond,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Malcolm  D. 

J  oj,  {d.  1470),  of  Stobhall  and  Cargill,  co.  Perth,  by  Mariot, 

^     '  1st  da.  of  Sir  David  Murray,  of  Tullibardine,  sat  in  pari. 

[S.]  6  May  1 47 1  under  the  designation  of  Dominus  de 
Stobhall;  was  Seneschal  of  Stratherne,  20  Mar.  1473/4;  was  one  of  the 
Embassy  to  England  1483-84.  On  29  Jan.  1487/8,  he  was  cr.  LORD 
DRUMMOND  [S.J.C*)  He  joined  the  party  against  James  III  and  sat  In 
the  first  pari,  of  James  IV,  6  Oct.  1488.  He  defeated  the  insurgent  Earl 
of  Lennox  at  Tillymoss,  in  1489,  and  again,  completely,  at  Gartalunane, 
near  Aberfoyle,  11  Oct.  1489.  P.C.  and  Justiciary  [S.]  1488;  Constable  of 
Stirling  Castle;  one  of  the  Embassy  to  treat  with  the  English  1495,  '5'  •> 
and  1 5 12/13;  'w^^  imprisoned  by  the  Regent  Albany,  16  July  1515  to 
23  Nov.  1 5 16,  on  the  charge  of  striking  Lyon  King  at  Arms  (Sir  William 
Comyn),  was  forfeited,  but  was  restored  \n  1516.  He  m.  Elizabeth,  da.  of 
Alexander  (Lindsay),  4th  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.],  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir 
David  Dunbar.  She  was  living  22  Sep.  1509.  He  d.  15 19,  at  Drummond 
Castle,  aged  8i,(')  and  was  bur.  at  InnerpefFray. 

(^)  See  ante,  p.  440,  note  "  c,"  sub  Douglas  of  Hawick. 

(*")  See  ante,  p.  441,  note  "a,"  sub  Douglas  of  Kinmont. 

if)  The  family  of  Drummond  is  (naturally  enough)  one  of  the  twelve  given  in 
Drummond's  Noble  British  Families,  being,  perhaps,  the  one  most  profusely  illustrated 
in  that  magnificent  series.  See  vol.  i,  p.  118,  note  "  b,"  sub  Alvanlev.  There 
have  been  several  histories  of  this  distinguished  family,  one  by  D.  Malcolm,  1808; 
another  by  the  Hon.  W.  Drummond,  ed.  by  D.  Laing,  1 831,  i^c. 

C)  "Johannes  Drummond  de  Cargill,  effectus  fuit  dominus  Parliamenti,  et,  in 
futurum,  nominandus  Dominus  Drummond." 

(')  Of  his  six  daughters  the  most  noted  was  Margaret  (mistress  to  James  IV),  who 
was  poisoned  with  her  sisters,  Sybil  Drummond,  and  Eupheme,  wife  of  John,  Lord 
Fleming,  in  May  i  502,  all  3  being  bur.  at  Dunblane.  Of  the  other  three — Annabel 
m.  William  (Graham),  ist  Earl  of  Montrose  [S.];  Beatrice  was  mistress  of  James 
(Hamilton),  ist  Earl  of  Arran   [S.];  while   Elizabeth  m.,  istly,  Sir  David   Fleming, 


470  DRUMMOND 

[William  Drummond,  Master  of  Drummond,  2nd  (^)  but  ist  surv.  s. 
and  h.  ap.  Having  a  feud  with  the  Murrays,  he  aided  in  1490  in  the 
burning  of  the  church  of  Monzievaird,  in  which  several  members  of  that 
clan  had  taken  refuge,  for  which  act  his  br.  David  DrummondC*)  (though  not, 
as  some  have  stated,  he  himself)  was  tried  and  executed  at  Stirling.  He 
m.^  istly,  before  5  Mar.  1478/9, ('')  Isabel,  2nd  da.  of  Colin  (Campbell), 
1st  Earl  of  Argyll  [S.],  by  Elizabeth  or  Isabel,  da.  and  senior  coh.  of 
John  (Stewart),  2nd  Lord  Lorne  [S.].  He  m.,  2ndly,  before  14  June 
1493,  Mariot  or  Marjorie,  only  da.  of  Archibald  Forrester,  of  Corstor- 
phine,  by  his  ist  wife,  Margaret,  da.  of  Patrick  (Hepburn),  ist  Lord 
Hailes.  He  d.  v.p.,  between  July  1503  and  July  1504.  His  widow 
m.,  2ndly,  before  1507/8,  Sir  James  Sandilands,  of  Calder.  She  d.  Mar. 
1561/2.] 

[Walter  Drummond,  Master  of  Drummond,  s.  and  h.  of  the  above 
William,  by  his  ist  wife,  Isabel  abovenamed,  and  grandson  and  h.  ap.  of 
the  I  St  Lord.  He  m.,  in  Feb.  15 13/4,  his  cousin,  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  of 
William  (Graham),  ist  Earl  of  Montrose  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Annabel, 
4th  da.  of  John  (Drummond),  Lord  Drummond  abovenamed. ('^)  He  d. 
in  the  lifetime  of  his  grandfather,  1 5  1 8,  and  was  bur.  at  InnerpefFray.] 

II.      1519.  2.     David    (Drummond),    Lord     Drummond    [S.], 

great-grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Walter  Drum- 
mond, Master  of  Drummond,  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  abovenamed; 
served  h.  to  his  great-grandfather  1 7  Feb.  1 5 1 9/20.  He  had  divers  confirma- 
tions of  his  lands  and  Baronies,  particularly  one,  25  Oct.  1542,  of  lands 
united  into  the  Barony  of  Drummond  to  himself  and  the  heirs  male  of  his 
body,  with  rem.  to  John  Drummond  of  InnerpefFray,  Andrew  D.  of  Belly- 
clone,  Henry  D.  of  Riccarton,  and  William  D.  of  Smithstoun,  in  like 
manner,  rem.  to  his  nearest  heirs  whatsoever.  He  joined  George  Douglas 
in  1 545  in  a  marauding  expedition  into  England.  He  was  one  of  the 
association  at  Hamilton,  8  May  1568,  on  behalf  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots. 

grandson  of  Robert,  ist  Lord  Fleming,  who  d.  before  1482,  and  2ndly,  George  Douglas, 
Master  of  Angus,  and  was  mother  of  Archibald,  6th  Earl  of  Angus  [S.],  whose  da. 
and  h.,  Margaret,  Countess  of  Lennox  [S.],  was  mother  of  Henry  (Stuart),  Lord 
Darnley,  King  Consort  of  Scotland,  the  father  of  James  I  and  VI,  and  ancestor  of 
every  succeeding  monarch  of  Great  Britain. 

(*)  His  elder  brother  Malcolm  d.  v.p.,  young  and  unm.      V.G. 

C")  Diet.  Nat.  Blog.  wrongly  makes  this  David  to  be  elder  brother  of  William, 
and  calls  him  Master  of  Drummond.     V.G. 

C^)  At  this  date  he  gave  a  receipt  for  part  of  her  tocher  to  her  father.  {Scots 
Peerage,  vol.  ix,  p.  19).  Nevertheless  it  is  stated  in  that  work,  vol.  vii,  p.  43,  sub 
Perth,  that  Isabel's  name  does  not  occur  on  record  as  his  wife.     V.G. 

{^)  He  was  contracted  to  Elizabeth,  yst.  da.  of  Andrew,  2nd  Lord  Gray,  by  his 
1st  wife,  Jean,  da.  of  Robert,  styled  Lord  Keith,  but  this  contract  was  discharged  in 
Jan.  1 501/2.     V.G. 


DRUMMOND  471 

He  w.,  istly,  1535,  Margaret,  said  to  have  been  da.  (possibly  illegit.  da.)(*) 
of  Alexander  Stewart,  Bishop  of  Moray,  illegit.  s.  of  Alexander,  Duke  of 
Albany  [S.].  She  d.  s.p.m.,  between  1539  and  Dec.  1543.  He  w.,  2ndly, 
before  7  Dec.  1543,  Lilian,  2nd  da.  of  William  (Ruthven),  2nd  Lord 
RuTHVEN  [S.],  by  Janet,  suo  jure  Baroness  Dirletoun  [S.].  He  d. 
I57i.('')  Will  pr.  30  July  1574,  at  Edinburgh.  His  widow  d.  7  July 
1579,  at  Stobhall,  and  was  bur.  with  him  at  InnerpefFray.  Will  pr. 
25  Mar.  1580. 

III.  1571.  3-     Patrick    (Drummond),  Lord    Drummond    [S.], 

s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  1550.  He  embraced  the  re- 
formed religion, (")  and  sat  in  the  Pari.  [S.],  1584  and  1597.  He  ;«.,  istly, 
before  21  Oct.  1572,  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  David  (Lindsay),  9th  Earl  of 
Crawford  [S.]  (the  interpolated  Earl),  by  his  2nd  wife,  Catherine,  da. 
of  Sir  John  Campbell,  of  Calder.  She  d.  May  1585.  Admon.  to  her 
husband,  13  Aug.  1589,  at  Edinburgh.  He  w.,  2ndly,  in  1588  (cont. 
15  Nov.  1585),  Agnes,  widow  of  Hugh  (Montgomerie),  Earl  of  Eglin- 
toun  [S.],  and  before  that  of  Sir  Hugh  Campbell,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  John 
Drummond,  of  Innerpeffray,  by  Lady  Margaret  Stewart  (widow  of  John 
Gordon,  Master  of  Hcntly),  illegit.  da.  of  James  IV,  by  Margaret 
Drummond-C)  By  her  he  had  no  issue.  She  d.  21  Jan.  1589/90.  Will 
pr.  13  Mar.  1593/4,  at  Edinburgh.  He  was  living  abroad  in  1602,  but  d. 
in  that  year,  or  soon  after,  aged  about  Sl>-^) 

IV.  1602  .''  4.     James     (Drummond),     Lord     Drummond     [S.], 

s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife.  He  was,  4  Mar.  1604/5,  '^^• 
EARL  OF  PERTH  [S.],  with  rem.  to  his  heirs  male  whatsoever.  See 
that  dignity. 

(^)  The  Bishop  had  a  da.,  Margaret,  who  m.,  istly,  Patrick  Graham  of  Inch- 
brackie,  who  d.  in  1536,  and,  2ndly,  Colin  Campbell  of  Glenurquhy,  who  d.  before 
Apr.  1548.     V.G. 

C*)  The  second  and  yst.  son  of  the  2nd  Lord,  James  Drummond,  was,  on  31  Jan. 
1608/9,  cr.  Lord  Maderty  [S.],  being  grandfather  of  William  (the  4th  Lord),  a.,  in 
1686,  Viscount  Strathallan  [S.],  ancestor  of  the  succeeding  Viscounts;  while  of  the 
5  daughters,  Jean  m.  John  (Graham),  3rd  Earl  of  Montrose  [S.];  Anne  m.  John 
(Erskine),  Earl  of  Mar  [S.];  Lilias  m.  David  (Lindsay),  I  ith  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.]; 
Catherine  m.  John  (Murray),  ist  Earl  of  Tullibardine  [S.],  and  Mary  m.  Sir  Archibald 
Stirling,  of  Keir. 

(^)  On  I  Aug.  1587  he  had  exemption  from  hostings,  being  "  diseasit  in  his 
luggis."  He  is  described  in  "a  list  of  the  nobles  [S.]  of  1595,"  as  of  45  years  and 
his  religion  Protestant.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

{^)  See  ante,  p.  469,  note  "e." 

{")  As  in  the  case  of  the  1st  and  2nd  Lords,  nearly  all  his  children  were  Peers 
or  married  to  Peers;  both  his  sons  were  successively  Earls,  while  of  his  5  daughters, 
Catherine  m.  James  Leslie,  Master  of  Rothes,  and  was  mother  of  John,  Earl  of  Rothes 
[S.];  Lilias  m.  Alexander  (Seton),  ist  Earl  of  Dunfermline  [S.];  Jean  m.  Robert 
(Kerr),  1st  Earl  of  Roxburghe  [S.];  Elizabeth  m.  Alexander  (Elphinstone),  5th  Lord 
Elphinstone  [S.];  and  Anne  m.  Patrick  Barclay,  and,  2ndly,  Andrew,  ist  Lord  Eraser. 


472  DRUMMOND 

i.e.  "  Drummond  of  Cromlix,"  Barony  [S.]  [Drummond),  cr.  i6  Aug. 
1686,  with  the  ViscouNTCY  of  Strathallan  [S.],  which  see. 

i.e.  "Drummond  OF  Gillestoun,"  Barony  [S.]  {Drummond),  cr.  14  Apr. 
1685,  with  the  ViscouNTCY  of  Melfort  [S.];  see  "  Melfort,"  Earldom 
of[S.],  cr.  1686. 

i.e.  "Drummond  of  Riccartoun,  Castlemains  and  Gilstoun," 
Barony  [S.]  {Drummond),  cr.  12  Aug.  1686,  with  the  Earldom  of  Melfort 
[S.],  which  see. 

DRUMMOND  OF  STOBHALL 

BARONY  [G.B.]  i.     James  Drummond  (yorw^r/y,  1744-60,  Lundin), 

,  3rd  and  yst.  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  James  Lundin 

'J97  {afterwards,    1760,    Drummond,    who,    but    for    the 

n  attainders  of  171 6  and  1746  would  have  been  Earl  of 

1800.  p^^^j^  |-g_^^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^j^j^^^  ^^  Rachel,  3rd  and  yst.  da. 

of  Thomas  (Bruce),  7th  Earl  of  Kincardine  [S.],  was 
b.  12  Feb.  1744,  at  Lundin  House,  in  Largo,  co.  Fife.  But  for  the 
attainders  of  1716  and  1746  he  would  have  been  nth  Earl  of  Perth.  He 
entered  the  Army  1771,  and  served  as  Capt.  42nd  Foot  in  the  East  Indies. 
In  1783  he  obtained  the  restitution  of  Drummond  Castle  and  other 
forfeited  estates  of  the  Earls  of  Perth. (*)  He,  being  a  Tory,  was  cr., 
26  Oct.  1797,  LORD  PERTH,  BARON  DRUMMOND  OF  STOB- 
HALL, CO.  Perth  [G.B.].  He  w.,  3  i  Mar.  1 7  8  5,  at  Edinburgh,  Clementina, 
4th  da.  of  Charles  (Elphinstone),  loth  Lord  Elphinstone  [S.],  by 
Clementina,  da.  of  John  (Fleming),  6th  Earl  of  Wigton  [S.].  He 
d.  s.p.m.s.,(^)  2  July  1800,  in  his  56th  year,  at  Drummond  Castle,  when 
his  Barony  [G.B.]  became  extinct.  He  was  bur.  at  Innerpeffray.  M.I. 
Admon.  June  i8oi.('^)  His  widow,  who  was  b.  28  Aug.  1749,  d. 
31  Aug.  1822,  in  Park  Lane,  Midx.  Will  pr.  1824.  The  representation 
of  the  Earldom  of  Perth,  ^c.  [S.],  devolved  on  James  Lewis  Drummond, 
I2th  titular  Earl  of  Perth.     See  that  dignity. 


i.e.  "Drummond,  Stobhall  and  Montefex,"  Barony  [S.]  {Drummond), 
said  to  have  been  cr.  1687  with  a  novodamus  of  the  Earldom  of  Perth  [S.]; 
see  that  Earldom,  cr.  1605,  sub  the  4th  Earl. 

(')  This  is  said  to  have  been  through  the  influence  of  his  fellow  countryman, 
Henry  Dundas,  afterwards  Viscount  Melville. 

(•>)  His  only  son,  James  Drummond,  h.  16  Oct.  1791,  d.  v.p.,  11  Aug.  1799, 
and  was  hur.  at  Innerpeffray.      M.I. 

(")  The  Drummond  estates,  which  had  been  so  recently  restored  to  the  family 
in  the  male  line,  were  left  by  him  to  his  only  surv.  da.  and  h.,  who  m.  Lord 
Willoughby  d'Eresby,  and  was  maternal  grandmother  of  Gilbert  Henry  (Heathcote- 
Drummond-Willoughby),  ist  Earl  of  Ancaster,  who  inherited  them  in  1888  on  the 
death  of  his  mother  (widow  of  Baron  Aveland),  sua  Jure  Baroness  Willoughby  d'Eresby. 


DRUMMOND  473 


i.e.  "  Drummond,"  Marquessate  [S.]  {Drummond),  cr.  1701  with 
the  Dukedom  of  Perth  [S.]  by  the  titular  King  James  III;  see  that  Duke- 
dom, and  vol.  i,  Appendix  F. 


DRUMRY 

i.e.  "  KiLBiRNY,  KiNGSBURN  AND  Drumry,"  Barony  [S.]  {Lindiay- 
Crawford),  cr.  10  Apr.  1703,  with  the  Viscountcy  of  Mount  Crawford 
[S.],  which  last  dignity  was  changed  by  patent,  26  Nov.  1703,  to  the 
Viscountcy  of  Garnock.  [S.],  which  see. 


DRYLAW 

See  "Loch  of  Drylaw,  co.  Midlothian,"  Barony  [Loch),  cr.  1895. 

DUBLIN 

MARQUESSATE.C)      Robert  (de  Veer),  9th  Earl  of  Oxford,  was 

cr.  in  full  Pari.,  i  Dec.  1385,  MARQUESS Q  OF 

I.      1385  DUBLIN  C")   (with    the   Lordship  and  domain  of 

to  Ireland  for  the  term  of  his  life),  and  was  sum.  by 

1386.  that  title  to  Pari,  on  8  Aug.  1386.     These  letters 

patent  were,  however,  surrendered  and  cancelled  a 

few  months  later,  and  he  was  cr.,  13  Oct.  1386,  DUKE  OF  IRELAND,('=) 

with  the  Lordship   and  domain   of  Ireland  annexed  for  the  term  of  his 

life.     He  was  attainted  znd  outlawed  3  Feb.    1388,  when  all  his  honours 

htcdimc forfeited.      See  "Oxford,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  about  1142,  sub  the  9th 

Earl.C^) 


"Dublin,"  Earldom  of  [I.]  (H.R.H.  Prince  Henry  Frederick),  cr.  1766 
with  the  Dukedom  of  Cumberland,  which  see;  extinct  1790. 

(')  For  some  observations  on  the  correct  manner  of  spelling  this  word,  see 
vol.  V,  Appendix  H. 

(*■)  This  was  the  first  Marquessate  cr.  in  this  realm.  See  vol.  v,  Appendix  H, 
sub  Dorset. 

if)  This  was  the  first  Dukedom  conferred  on  one  who  was  not  of  the  Royal 
Family,  but  the  same  king  (Richard  II)  in  1397  cr.  in  one  day  no  less  than  h\c 
Dukedoms,  viz.,  Hereford,  Surrey,  Exeter,  Aumale,  and  Norfolk,  of  which  only  two 
(Hereford,  Aumale)  were,  by  tnalf  descent,  of  the  house  of  Geoffrey  of  Anjou. 

("*)  "The  style  of  John  de  Vere,  13th  Earl  of  Oxford,  as  proclaimed  in  the 
presence  of  King  Henry  VII,  included  the  title  of  Marquis  of  Dublin,  for  which  no 
vestige  of  legal  authority  is  known."  (Doyle's  Official  Baronage  of  England,  vol.  i, 
preface,  p.  x). 

60 


474  DUBLIN 

"Dublin,"  Earldom  of  [I.]  {H.R.H.  Prince  Edward),  cr.  1799  with 
the  Dukedom  of  Kent,  which  see;  extinct  i82o.(^) 

"Dublin,"  Earldom  of  (H.R.H.  Albert  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales),  cr. 
17  Jan.  1850,  "to  hold  to  him  and  his  heirs.  Kings  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  for  ever."    See  Cornwall,  Dukedom  of,  1841. 

DUCIE 

[See  "DowNE,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  (Ducie),  cr.  1675;  extinct  1679; 
it  being  possible  that  this  creation  was  "  Ducie  of  Downe."] 

DUCIE,    DUCIE   OF    MORETON   and    DUCIE  OF 
TORTWORTH(^) 

BARONY.  I.     Matthew   Ducie    Moreton,    ist    s.    and    h.   of 

.  ^  Edward    M.,  of   Moreton   and    Engleton,    co.    Stafford 

•      il'^o.  (admon.    1687),   by    Elizabeth,    da.   and    h.    of   Robert 

Ducie,('=)  of  Little  Aston,  co.  Stafford,  niece  of  William 
(Ducie),  Viscount  Downe  [I.]  (from  whom  she  inherited  Tortworth, 
CO.  Gloucester),  served  under  William  III  in  Flanders  till  the  peace  of 
Ryswick  in  1697;  High  Sheriff  of  co.  Stafford  1704-05,  and  of  co. 
Gloucester  1705-06;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Gloucestershire  1708-13  and 
1715-20;  Vice  Treasurer  [I.],  1717-20;  P.C.  [I.]  2  Sep.  1717.  On  9  June 
1720,  he  was  cr.  LORD  DUCIE,  BARON  OF  MORETON,  co.  Stafford. 
He  m.,  II  Jan.  1689/90,  at  St.  James's,  Duke's  Place,  London,  Arabella, 
da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Thomas  Prestwich,  2nd  Bart.  [1644],  by  Mary,  da.  of 
Edward  Hunt,  of  Mortlake,  Surrey.  He  d.  in  Jermyn  Str.,  Midx.,  2,  and 
was  bur.  6  May  1735,  at  Tortworth,  co.  Gloucester,  aged  72.  M.I.  Will  pr. 
16  May  1735.  His  widow  d.  14  Mar.  1749/50  (or  May  1750),  aged  90, 
at  Woodchester  Park,  co.  Gloucester,  and  was  bur.  at  Tortworth.     M.I. 

II.      1735.  2  and  I.     Matthew  Ducie  (Moreton),  Lord  Ducie, 

Baron  of  Moreton,  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  before  1700;  M.P. 

BARONY.  (Whig)  for  Cricklade,  1721-22;  for  Calne,  1723-27;  for 

T         ^  Gloucester,i727-28(doublereturn);forTregony,i729-34; 

'    ^'  and  for  Lostwithiel,  Mar.  to  May  1735;  Constable  of  St. 

Briavels,  Warden  of  the  Forest  of  Dean  and  Lord  Lieut,  of 

(*)  It  was  used  in  1822  as  one  of  the  extinctions  required  under  the  Act  of 
Union,  for  the  creation  of  the  Barony  of  Downe. 

('')  For  the  alleged  humble  origin  of  this  and  other  peerage  families,  see  note  sub 
Craven.     V.G. 

{^)  Towards  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century  Nele  de  Mortain  {de  Moritonio) 
married  Maud,  da.  and  h.  of  William  de  Ducey,  lord  of  the  honour  of  Ducey  in  the 
Avranchin  [Observations  on  the  Norman  Exchequer  Rolls,  vol.  i,  p.  65).  This  is  a 
curious  anticipation  of  the  Moreton-Ducie  alliance  in  the  17th  century.  (G.  W. 
Watson).     V.G. 


DUCIE  475 

CO.  Gloucester  1755-58.  On  27  Apr.  1763,  he  was  rr.  BARON  DUCIE  OF 
TORTWORTH,  co.  Gloucester,  with  a  spec,  rem.,  faihng  the  heirs  male 
of  his  body,  to  his  nephews,  Thomas  Reynolds  and  Francis  Reynolds 
respectively,  in  like  manner.  He  d.  unm.,at  Nymsrield  Park,  co.  Gloucester, 
25  or  27  Dec.  1770,  and  was  bitr.  i  Jan.  1771,  at  Tortworth,  when  the 
Barony  of  Ducie  of  Moreton  {cr.  \~j%d)  became  extinct.{^)  Will  pr.  5  Feb. 
1771. 


II.      1770.  2.  Thomas  (Reynolds,  rt_//^rw«r<3'j  Reynolds-Moreton), 

Baron  Ducie  of  Tortworth,  nephew  and  h.,  according 
to  the  spec.  lim.  in  the  creation  of  that  dignity.  He  was  s.  and  h.  of 
Francis  Reynolds,  of  Strangways,  in  Manchester,  co.  Lancaster  (M.P.  for 
Lancaster  1745  till  his  death  8  Aug.  1773),  by  Elizabeth,  sister  of  Matthew, 
the  last  Lord  Ducie.  He  was  b.  at  Strangways,  26  Oct.,  and  bap.  26  Nov. 
I733>  3t  Manchester;  was  an  officer  loth  Dragoons,  1750-54;  Capt.  3rd 
Dragoon  Guards,  1755;  Lieut.  Col.  Coldstream  Foot  Guards,  1762-71.  By 
Act  of  Pari.  8  Mar.  1 77 1  he  took  the  name  and  arms  of  Moreton.  Clerk  to 
theCrownof  the  County  Palatine  of  Lancaster  1761-80.  A  Whig.  He;«., 
20  Feb.  1774,  at  Brotherton,  co.  York,  Margaret,  2nd  da.  of  Sir  John  Rams- 
den,  3rd  Bart.,  of  Byrom,  by  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  William  Norton,  of 
Sawley.  He  d.  of  fever,  1 1  Sep.  1785,  at  his  seat,  Woodchester  Park,  co. 
Gloucester,  and  was /"//r.  at  Tortworth,  aged  5 1 .  Admon.  Oct.  1785.  His 
widow  was  bur.  there  29  May  1786.     M.I.     Will  pr.  May  1786. 


III.      1785.  3.      Francis  (Reynolds-Moreton),  Baron  Ducie  of 

Tortworth,  only  br.  and  h.,  according  to  the  spec.  lim. 
in  the  creation  of  that  dignity.  He  was  b.  at  Strangways,  28  Mar.,  and 
was  bap.  25  June  1739,  at  Manchester;  was  an  officer  in  the  Royal  Navy,  and 
finally,  1762,  Post  Captain.  He  commanded  the  "  Monarch  "  in  Rodney's 
great  victory  over  the  French  12  Apr.  1782.  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Lancaster 
borough  1784-85.  By  Act  of  Pari.  1786  he  took  the  name  and  arms  of 
Moreton.  F.S.A.  16  Dec.  1790.  He  ;«.,  istly,  10  Oct.  1774,  at  St.  Geo., 
Han.  Sq.,  Mary,  da.  and  coh.  of  Thomas  Provis,  of  Charlton,  near 
Shepton  Mallet,  Somerset.  She  d.  early  in  May  1789,  in  Portman  Sq., 
Marylebone.  He  ot.,  2ndly,  18  Jan.  1791  (spec,  lie),  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 
Sarah,  widow  of  Robert  Child,  of  Osterley  Park,  Midx.,  da.  of  Gilbert 
Jodrell,  of  Ankerwycke,  by  his  ist  wife,  Mary,  da.  of  W^illiam  Craddock., 
of  Hartforth  in  Gilling,  co.  York.  She,  who  had  no  issue  by  him,  was  b.  in 
Chancery  Lane,  23  Sep.,  and  bap.  19  Oct.  1741,  at  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn, 

(*)  Henry  Harris,  writing  23  July  1748  to  Henry  Fox,  speaks  of  "our  Friend 
the  old  Baron  Ducie,"  and  applies  to  him  the  line  "  That  best  good  man  with  the 
worst  natur'd  face."      V.G. 


476  DUCIE 

and  d.  of  gout  and  dropsy,  23  May  1793,  in  Berkeley  Sq.,  aged  51.  Will 
pr.  June  I793.(")  He  ^.  19  Aug.  1808,  aged  69,  at  Tortworth.  M.I. 
Will  pr.  1808. 


IV.      1808.  4    and    I.     Thomas    (Reynolds-Moreton),    Baron 

DuciE  of  Tortworth,  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  31  Aug.,  and  bap. 

EARLDOM.       20  Sep.    1776,  at    St.    Geo.,    Han.    Sq.;    ed.    at    Eton; 

,         „  matric.  at  Oxford  (Exeter  Coll.)  1792,  cr.  M.A.  28  June 

^^^7-  i-,^.^.    ps.A.    19    May    18 14;    F.R.S.    9    June    18 14. 

Having  apparently  held   no  office,  save  that  he  was  in 

1 800  Lieut.  Col.  of  the  West  Gloucester  Militia,  he,  being  a  Whig,  was, 

on  28  Jan.  1837,  cr.  BARON  MORETON  OF  TORTWORTH,  co. 

Gloucester,  and  EARL  OF  DUCIE.C)      He  m.,  5   Dec.   1797,  at  her 

father's  house,  Tenterden  Str.,  St.  Geo.,  Han.   Sq.,  Frances,  only  da.  of 

Henry  (Herbert),  ist  Earl  of  Carnarvon,  by  Elizabeth  Alicia  Maria,  da. 

of  Charles   (Wyndham),   2nd  Earl  of   Egremont.     She,    who   was    b. 

12   June    1775,  d.   22  Aug.    1830.     He  d.  at  Woodchester  Park  afsd. 

22,  and  was    bur.   29    June    1840,   at   Tortworth,    aged    63.     Will    pr. 

Dec.   1840. 


EARLDOM.       1  2  and  5.  Henry  George  Francis  (Reynolds- 

Moreton),  Earl  of  Ducie,  <yc.,  ist  s.  and  h., 
.  b.  8  May  1802,  in  London;  ed.  at  Eton,  18  14- 
^  '  circa  18  17,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge.  M.P. 
(Liberal)  for  Gloucestershire,  1831-32;  for  East 
Gloucestershire,  1832-35; //j/d'd' Lord  Moreton, 
1837-40;  a  Lord  in  Waiting,  1846-47.     Pres.  of 

the  Royal  Agric.  Soc.  1852.     He  m.,  29  June  1826,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 

Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  John  (Dutton),  2nd  Baron  Sherborne,  by  Mary,  da. 

and  h.  of  Henry  Stawel  (Bilson-Legge),  Baron  Stawel  of  Somerton. 

He  d.  at  Tortworth,  2,  and  was  bur.  there  10  June  1853,  aged  51.      M.I. 

Will  dat.  4  July  1840,  pr.  i  Sep.  1853.     His  widow,  who  was  ^.  19,  and^i^/. 

27  Feb.  1807,  at  Sherborne,  d.  at  Tortworth,  15,  and  was  bur.  there  20  Mar. 

1865,  aged  58.     M.I.     Will  dat.    20  Apr.    1863    to  25  July   1864,  pr. 

12  Apr.  1865. 


BARONY. 


(*)  An  account  of  the  disposal  of  her  property  is  given  in  Gent.  Mag..,  vol.  Ixiii,  pt.  i, 
p.  485.  Her  only  da.  (the  greatest  heiress  of  the  day),  Sarah  Anne  Child,  m.  John 
(Fane),  Earl  of  Westmorland. 

(^)  One  would  have  expected  the  title  to  have  been  Earl  Ducie,  not  Earl  of 
Ducie,  but  the  explanation  is  that  the  Ducies  are  believed  to  have  come  from  Ducey, 
a  small  town  near  Avranches,  in  Normandy.     V.G. 


EARLDOM 
III. 

BARONY. 
VI. 


DUCIE  477 

3  and  6.  Henry  John  (Reynolds-Moreton), 
Earl  of  Ducie  [1837],  Baron  Ducie  of 
„  Tortworth  [1763]  and  Baron  Moreton  of 
"■  Tortworth  [1837],  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  25  June 
1 827,  at  Sherborne;  ed.  at  Eton,  1 840-43 ;(")  styled 
Lord  Moreton,  i  840-53.  M.P.  (Liberal)  (")  for 
Stroud,  1852-53;  F.R.S.  22  Feb.  1855;  Lord 
Lieut,  of  CO.  Gloucester,  1857-1911;  Capt.  of  the  Yeomen  of  the  Guard, 
1859-66;  P.C.  6  July  1859;  Lord  Warden  of  the  Stannaries,  and  Member 
of  the  Council  of  the  PrinceofWales,  1888-1908.  G.C.V.O.  15  May  1906. 
He  ;«.,  24  May  1849,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  his  cousin,  Julia,  only  da. 
and  h.  of  James  Haughton  Langston,  of  Sarsden  House,  Oxon,  by  Julia, 
da.  of  Thomas  (Reynolds-Moreton),  ist  Earl  of  Ducie.  She  d.  of  heart 
disease  at  Villa  Niserb,  Nice,  3,  and  was  bur.  14  Feb.  1895,  ^^  Tortworth. 

[Henry  Haughton  Reynolds-Moreton,  styled  Lord  Moreton,  only 
s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  4  Mar.  1857,  at  80  Eaton  Place;  M.P.  for  West  Gloucester- 
shire (Liberal)  1880-85.  He  lives  at  Sarsden  House,  in  Oxfordshire. 
He  m.,  18  Dec.  1888,  at  St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.,  Ada  Margarette,  ist  da.  of 
Dudley  Robert  Smith,  of  Pirbright,  Surrey,  and  of  Belgrave  Sq.,  Midx., 
by  Ellen  Margarette,  da.  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Willes,  of  Astrop.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1 9 1 2,  consisted  of  about  9,000  acres  in  Oxon, 
and  5,500  in  co.  Gloucester,  besides  one  acre  (worth  £111  a  year)  in 
CO.  Lancaster.  Total,  14,500  acres,  worth,  in  1883,  £2i,g-ji  a  year,  but 
far  less  now.     Principal  Residence. — Tortworth  Court,  Gloucestershire. 

DUDHOPE 

VISCOUNTCY  [S.]        I.     John  Scrimgeour,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  James  S., 
,         ,  of  Dudhope  (^.  13  July  1612),  by  Margaret,  da.  of 

■      ^   '^^'  Sir  Robert  Carnegie,  of  Kinnaird;  sue.  his  father  in 

the  office  of  Constable  of  Dundee  and  in  the  honour 
of  Hereditary  Standard  Bearer  of  Scotland  161 2.  He  was  cr.,  15  Nov. 
1641,  by  Charles  I,  "for  good  and  faithful  service,"  VISCOUNT  OF 
DUDHOPE  and  LORD  SCRIMGEOUR  [S.],  with  rem.  to  heirs  male 
whatsoever. (■=)  He  m.  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  David  Seton,  of  Parbroath, 
CO.  Fife.     He  d.  7  Mar.  1642/3. 

(*)  In  March  191 6,  when  aged  nearly  89,  he  wrote  to  the  Editor:  "I  left  Eton 
in  1843,  I  believe.  I  was  at  the  last  real  Montem."  He  pulled  down  the  old  mansion, 
Woodchester  Park,  which  was  very  unsanitary,  and  built  the  new  one,  Tortworth 
Court.      V.G. 

C")  Like  nine-tenths  of  the  Liberal  peers  who  were  not  office  holders,  he 
declined  to  follow  Gladstone  in  his  sudden  capitulation  to  the  Irish  demand  for 
Home  Rule  in  1886.   V.G. 

{")  The  patent  was  written  to  the  Great  Seal  (see  Index  to  the  Register),  but 
is  missing.  A  copy  of  it,  however,  signed  by  Archibald  Primrose,  Clerk  to  the  Privy 
Council,  is  in  the  Wedderburn  charter  chest.      V.G. 


478 


DUDHOPE 


II.      1643.  ~-     James  (Scrimgeour),  Viscount  of  Dudhope,  &c. 

[S.],  and  Hereditary  Standard  Bearer  of  Scotland,  only  s. 
and  h.,  served  h.  25  Apr.  1643.  He  m.  (cont.  4  Aug.  161 8),  before 
25  Nov.  1618,  Isabel,  2nd  da.  of  Robert  (Ker),  ist  Earl  of  Roxburghe 
[S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  William  Maitland,  of  Lething- 
ton.  Being  in  command  of  a  regt.  of  infantry  under  the  Earl  of  Leven,(^) 
who  had  been  sent  with  a  Scottish  force  to  assist  the  Pari,  against  the 
King,  he  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Marston  Moor,  2,  and  J.  therefrom 
23  July  1644. 


III.      1644  3.    John    (Scrimgeour),  Viscount  of  Dudhope  and 

to  Lord  Scrimgeour  [S.],  and  Hereditary  Standard  Bearer 

1668.  [S.];  s.  andh.,  served  h.  4  Nov.  1644;  was  Col.  of  a  troop 

of  horse  in  the  attempt  made  in  1648  to  rescue  Charles  I, 

by  the  Duke  of  Hamilton;  was  with  Charles  II  at  the  battle  of  Worcester 

in  1 65 1 ;  and  joining  in  the  rising  on  his  behalf,  with  Lord  Glencairn,  was 

taken  prisoner  at  Angus,  by  the  English,  in  Nov.  1654.     App.  P.C.  [S.] 

13  Feb.  1660/1,  sworn  13  July  1661.     On  8  Sep.  1660  he  was  cr.  EARL 

OF  DUNDEE,  VISCOUNT  OF  DUDHOPE,  LORD  SCRIMGEOUR 

AND  INNERKEITHING  [S.],  with  rem.  to  heirs  male  whatsoever.^ 

He  m.,  in  1644,  Anne,  2nd  da.  of  William  (Ramsay),  ist  Earl  of  Dal- 

HousiE  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Margaret,  da.  of  David  (Carnegie),  ist  Earl 

OF  Southesk.  [S.].     He  (/.  s.p.,  at  Dudhope,  23  June  1668,  since  which  time 

all  his    honours   have   remained    dormant,(^)    except    that    of  Hereditary 


(*)  In  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  it  is  stated  that  he  was  an  ardent  loyalist!  and  was  with 
Charles  I  at  Marston  Moor.  The  Editor  believes  this  to  be  the  only  authority  for 
the  presence  of  that  King  at  that  battle.     V.G. 

C')  The  patent  appears  never  to  have  been  written  to  the  Great  Seal,  but  a  copy 
of  it  is  in  the  Advocates'  Library  at  Edinburgh  (MS.  25-3-4),  and  was  printed  in  full 
in  the  proceedings  anent  tlie  Standard  Bearership.      [House  of  Lords  Cases,  19 10).    V.G. 

("=)  The  issue  male  of  the  grantee  was  probably  extinct.  The  Earl  had  two 
brothers — (l)  Captain  Scrimgeour,  who  d.  unm.,  being  killed,  "by  way  of  duell,"  in 
London,  Aug.  1661,  by  the  Lord  Cranstoun;  (2)  Robert,  named  as  a  witness  at  the 
bapt.  of  his  sister  Jean's  children,  1660,  1662,  1664,  of  whom  nothing  more  seems 
to  be  known.  The  collateral  h.  male  appears  to  have  been  at  the  time  excluded  by 
the  all-powerful  Duke  of  Lauderdale,  who,  on  the  death  of  the  Earl,  on  the  ground 
that  the  Earl  had  died  without  any  heir  male  within  ten  degrees,  "obtained  from  the 
Crown  [first]  a  gift  of  ultimus  hares  and  [later  one]  of  recognition  of  his  estate  in 
favour  of  his  brother,  Charles  Maitland,"  though  "  agreeably  to  the  settlements  of  the 
estates,  1541  and  1587,  they  should  have  devolved  on  the  family  of  [Scrimgeour  of] 
Kirkton,"  now  represented  in  direct  male  line  by  Lieut.  Col.  Henry  Scrymgeour- 
Wedderburn  of  Wedderburn  (Birkhill,  Cupar,  Fife),  Hereditary  Standard  Bearer  of 
Scotland.  See  Wood's  Douglas,  vol.  i,  p.  466,  where  also  an  account  of  the  family 
of  Scrimgeour  is  given.  The  Earldom  of  Dundee  [cr.  1660)  and  the  Viscountcy  of 
Dudhope  [cr.  1641)  are  vested  in  the  heir  male,  who  no  doubt  exists.     See  next  note. 


DUDHOPE  479 

Standard  Bearer.(*)      His  widow  w.,  13  Oct.   1670,  Sir  Henry  Bruce,  of 
Clackmannan. C*) 

DUDLEY(^)    or    SUTTON    OF    DUDLEY('') 

BARONY  BY  i.      John  Sutton,  or  Dudley,  s.  and  h.  of  John  Sutton, 

WRIT.  of  Dudley  Castle,  co.  StafFord,^  by  Constance,  da.  of  Sir 

.  Walter  Blount,  of  Barton,  co.  Derby;  b.  25  Dec.  1400, 

^^  '    ,  and  bap.  at  Barton-under-Needwood,  co.  Derby;  carried 

the  Standard  at  the  funeral  of  Henry  V  in  1422;  Lord 
Lieut,  of  Ireland,  1428-30;  Constable  of  Clun  Castle,  3  Nov.  1435;  was 
in  the  wars  with  France.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  15  Feb.  (1439/40) 
18  Hen.  VI(')  to  i  Sep.  (1487)  3  Hen.  VII,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  de 
Sutton  de  Duddeley  Mi/iti,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD 
DUDLEY.  Constable  of  Wigmore  Castle,  20  May  1460.  He  was  one 
of  those  for  whose  removal  from  the  King's  councils  the  Commons  peti- 
tioned in  1451;  he  was  taken  prisoner  with  King  Henry  on  23  May  1455, 
at  the  first  battle  of  St.  Albans,  and  on  his  side  he  was  wounded  at  Blore 
Heath,  23  Sep.  1459.  He  was  nom.  K.G.  before  23  Apr.  1459;  Steward 
of  the  Lordship  of  Montgomery,  2  Feb.  1459/60.  He  was,  however,  much 
favoured  by  the  new  King,  by  whom  he  was  made  Constable  of  the  Tower 
1470-83,  Richard  (Fiennes),  Lord  Dacre,  who  predeceased  him,  having  been 

(*)  The  right  to  carry  the  Royal  Standard  of  Scotland  as  Hereditary  Standard 
Bearer  was  adjudged  by  the  Court  of  Claims  in  1901  to  be  vested  in  the  family  of 
Scrimgeour,  and  it  was  also  adjudged  that  Mr.  Scrymgeour-Wedderburn  (father  of  the 
present  Standard  Bearer)  wsls  prima  facie  the  heir  male  of  the  original  grantee.  This 
decision  was  contested  in  a  subsequent  claim  by  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale  to  be  Standard 
Bearer,  but  the  House  of  Lords  (on  appeal)  rejected  his  claim  and  agreed  with  the 
decision  of  the  Court  of  Claims.  The  Scottish  Standard  was  carried  as  of  right  by 
the  late  Mr.  Scrymgeour-Wedderburn  at  the  Coronation  of  King  Edward  VII  and  by 
his  son  at  that  of  their  present  Majesties.  The  Earldom  of  Dundee,  Viscountcy  of 
Dudhope,  &c.,  are  admittedly  vested  in  the  same  person  as  the  Standard  Bearership, 
and  that  the  chief  of  the  family  of  Scrymgeour  of  Kirkton  (now  Scrymgeour- 
Wedderburn  of  Wedderburn)  is  entitled  to  the  Standard  Bearership,  unless  and 
until  some  senior  branch  of  Scrymgeour  is  shown  to  exist,  is  now,  by  the  decisions 
of  the  Court  of  Claims  and  the  House  of  Lords,  placed  beyond  doubt.      V.G. 

C*)  According  to  some  accounts  the  celebrated  John  Graham  of  Claverhouse, 
who  in  1688  was  cr.  Viscount  Dundee  [S.],  was  two  years  previously,  viz.  in  1686,  cr. 
Lord  Dudhope  [S.],  but  no  such  creation  seems  capable  of  proof,  or  even  probable. 

{")  An  account  of  the  "Barons  of  Dudley,"  by  H.  Sydney  Grazebrook,  appeared 
in  1870  in  The  Her.  and  Gen.,  vols,  v  and  vi,  and  subsequently  (some  20  years 
later),  altogether  rewritten,  in  vol.  ix  of  the  If^m.  Salt  Arch.  Soc. 

{^)  As  to  the  nomenclature  of  this  Barony,  see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  B. 

("=)  This  John  was  s.  and  h.  of  John  S.  [d.  1395/6),  s.  and  h.  of  John  S.  (living 
1369),  who  was  s.  and  h.  of  John  Dudley,  of  Dudley  Castle,  who  was  sum.  to  a 
Council,  25  Feb.  1 34 1/2,  which  some  peerage  writers  have  accepted  as  a  Parlia- 
ment.     For  the  status  of  this  assembly  see  Preface  to  vol.  i.      V.G. 

(')  There  is  proof  in  the  rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting. 


48o  DUDLEY 

given  the  reversion  thereof  in  1473.  Chamberlain  (jointly  with  the  said 
Lord  Dacre)  to  Elizabeth,  the  Queen  Consort.  He  m.  Elizabeth,  widow 
of  Edward  (Cherleton),  Lord  Cherleton  (who  d.  14  Mar.  1420/1),  da. 
of  Sir  John  Berkeley,  of  Beverstone,  co.  Gloucester,  by  his  ist  wife,  Eliza- 
beth, da.  of  Sir  John  Betteshorne.  She  d.  shortly  before  8  Dec.  1478, 
and  was  l>ur.  in  St.  James's  Priory,  Dudley.  He  J.  30  Sep.  1487,  in  his  87th 
year,  and  was  l>ur.  there,  his  "  goodly  monument "  being  removed  to  St. 
Edmund's,  Dudley.  Will,  as  John  Dudley,  Knt.,  Lord  Dudley,  dat.  17  Aug. 
1487,  pr.  1487.     Inq.  p.  m.  Oct.  and  Nov.  1487. (*) 

II.     1487.  2.     Edward   (Sutton,  or  Dudley),   Lord    Dudley, 

grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Edmund  Dudley, 
by  his  1st  wife,  Joyce,  sister  (whose  issue  became  h.)  of  John,  Earl  of 
Worcester,  3rd  and  yst.  da.  of  John,  Lord  Tibetot,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Joyce, 
2nd  and  yst.  da.  and  coh.  of  Edward  (Cherleton),  Lord  CherletoNjC*) 
which  Sir  Edmund  Dudley  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Lord,  but  d.  v.p., 
after  6  July  1483.  He  was  b.  about  1459,  being  aged  26  and  more  in 
Mar.  1485/6,  when  he  was  found  cousin  and  coh.  of  Edward  (Tibetot),  Earl 
of  Worcester.  (■=)    He  was  made  K.B.C)  25  Nov.  1487,  at  the  Coronation  of 

(*)  The  historic  Dudleys  (Earls  of  Warwick,  Queen  Elizabeth's  Earl  of 
Leicester,  ^c.)  derive  from  his  2nd  son,  John  Dudley,  of  Atherington,  in  Climping, 
Sussex,  Sheriff  of  Surrey  and  Sussex  1484-85,  who  m.  Elizabeth,  da.  and  coh.  of  John 
Bramshot,  Lord  of  the  manors  of  Gatcombe,  Calbourne,  and  Whitwell,  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight  {d.  1468).  His  will  as  "  Esquyer,"  dat.  I  Oct.  1500,  was  pr.  26  June 
1501,  and  he  was  hur.  under  a  costly  monument  in  Arundel  Church.  That  this 
John  was  father  of  Edmund  Dudley  and  grandfather  of  John,  the  notorious  Duke  of 
Northumberland  (as  is  positively  stated  by  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  their  descendant,  in  his 
reply,  circa  1584,  to  Leycester's  Commonwealth),  is  proved  {inter  alia)  by  his  own 
will,  in  which  he  mentions  his  brothers  (i)  William,  late  (1476-83)  Bishop  of 
Durham,  deed.,  and  (2)  Oliver  Dudley,  deed.,  and  by  the  will  of  the  said  Oliver,  dat. 
22  July  and  pr.  29  Nov.  1469,  in  which  he  is  described  as  "Oliver  de  Dudley,  son 
of  the  most  noble  Lord,  Sir  John  Dudley,  Knt."  Edmund,  moreover,  inherited  his 
mother's  moiety  of  Gatcombe.  The  story  of  Erdeswick  {Staffhrdshtre,  edit.  1844, 
p.  338)  that  the  Duke's  grandfather  was  a  carpenter  in  the  employ  of  the  monks  of 
Lewes,  who  called  him  "John  of  Dudley"  because  he  was  born  in  Dudley  town, 
seems  to  have  been  a  mere  invention  prompted  by  spite,  and  occasioned  by  the 
unpopularity  of  this  branch.  Dugdale  in  his  IFarwickshire  (ed.  1765,  p.  301)  gives 
it  some  countenance,  but  in  his  Baronage  unhesitatingly  sets  forth  the  descent  of  the 
Duke  from  John,  Lord  Dudley,  K.G.,  as  above. 

C")  Through  this  alliance  the  quartering  of  Edmund  of  Woodstock,  Earl  of  Kent, 
yst.  s.  of  Edward  I,  came,  through  the  families  of  Holand,  Cherleton,  and  Tibetot,  to 
the  Dudley  family. 

("=)  Edward,  2nd  Earl  of  Worcester,  d.  unm.,  12  Aug.  1485,  being  only  s.  and  h. 
of  John,  the  ist  Earl  (beheaded,  but  not,  apparently,  attainted  in  1470),  who  was 
only  br.  of  Dame  Joyce  Dudley,  mother  of  this  Lord  Dudley.  Through  this 
alliance  the  Lords  Dudley  became  coheirs  of  the  Baronies  of  Tibetot  (1426)  and  of 
Cherleton  (13 13);  see  vol.  iii,  p.  162,  note  "b,"5«i  Cherleton. 

('^)  In  1489  the  name  of  "the  Lord  of  Dudley"  appears  among  those  to  whom 
robes  were  given  by  the  King.     The  date  shows  that  these  were  given  to  him  not  as 


DUDLEY  481 

Elizabeth,  the  Queen  Consort,  soon  after  his  accession  to  the  peerage.  He 
was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  12  Aug.  (1492)  7  Hen.  VII  to  3  Nov.  (1529) 
21  Hen.  VIII, (^)  by  writs  directed  Edwardo  Sutton  de  Dudley  chVr.  He 
was  nom.  K.G.  18,  and  inst.  21  May  1509.  He  m.  Cicely,('')  da.  of  Sir 
"William  Willoughby,  by  Joan,  da.  and  coh.  of  Thomas  Str.^ngewavs.  He 
d.  31  Jan.  1531/2,0  aged  about  72.  Admon.  to  William  Lynde,  before 
14  Nov.  1541. 


III.      1532.  3.     John  (Sutton,  or  Dudley),  Lord  Dudley,  s.  and 

h.,  b.  about  1495;  knighted  13  Oct.  15 13;  had  livery  of 
his  father's  lands  24  July  (1532)  24  Hen.  VIII.  He  was  never  sum.  to 
Pari.  No  sooner  had  he  sue.  to  the  estates  than  he  began  ("  being  a  weak 
man  of  understanding")  to  alienate  them.  In  May  1537,  he  had  sold 
Dudley  Castle  to  his  cousin,  Sir  John  Dudley,('^)  afterwards  the  well-known 
Duke  of  Northumberland.  Hew.  (betrothal  before  30  Oct.  1501)  Cicely, 
da.  of  Thomas  (Grey),  ist  Marquess  of  Dorset,  by  Cicely,  suo  jure 
Baroness  Harington  and  Bonville.  He  d.  at  Westm.,  and  was  bur. 
18  Sep.  1553,  at  St.  Margaret's  there,  aged  about  58.  Funeral  celebrated 
with  heraldic  honours  2 1  Sep.  His  widow  was  bur.  there  (under  her  maiden 
name(^)  as  the  Lady  Cyss/ye  Gray),  28  Apr.  1554.0 


IV.      1553.  4-     Edward  (Sutton,  or  Dudley),  Lord  Dudley,  s. 

and  h.      He  served,  v.p.,  in  the  Scottish  wars,  1 547,  under 

the  Protector  Somerset,  and  was  made  Gov.  of  Hume  Castle  after  its  sur- 

K.G.  but  as  K.B.,  for  the  only  other  name  in  the  list  which  is  not  that  of  a  K.G.  is 
that  of  Lord  Mautravers  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel),  who  in  that  year  was 
cr.  K.B.      See  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B,  p.  545,  note  "b."      V.G. 

(*)  There  is  proof  in  the  rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting.  He  also  figures  in  a  bogus 
list  concocted  by  Dugdale  [Summonses,  pp.  491-2)  as  having  been  sum.  to  a  Pari,  be- 
ginning 12  Nov.  7  Hen.  VIII  (really  the  date  to  which  the  Pari,  which  first  met 
5  Feb.  I  5  14/5,  and  to  which  he  had  been  sum.  23  Nov.  (15  14)  6  Hen.  VIII,  had 
been  prorogued).  As  to  this  list  see  sub  II  Lord  Willoughby  (of  Broke).      V.G. 

('')  See  Co//.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  i,  p.  300,  and  Visit,  of  co.  York,  1563. 

(^)  See  as  to  his  badge  (1522-34)  in  Co//.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  iii,  p.  49. 

("*)  John  (Dudley),  Duke  of  Northumberland  (so  cr.  1 551),  was  in  the  patent, 
17  Feb.  1546/7,  whereby  he  was  cr.  Great  Chamberlain,  styled  "Comes  Warwici, 
Vicecomes  Lisle,  Baro  de  Somerey  et  Tyas,  Dominus  Dudley."  He  probably  had 
assumed  the  Baronies  of  Somery  and  Dudley  as  owner  of  Dudley  Castle.  For  a  list 
of,  and  some  remarks  on,  peerage  titles  assumed  by  peers,  see  vol.  v.  Appendix  F.  V.G. 

(*)  Her  precedency  by  birth  as  the  da.  of  a  Marquess  would  be  a  great  deal  higher 
(i.e.  next  below  that  of  a  Countess)  than  that  by  marriage  as  wife  of  a  Baron. 

(')  On  24  Feb.  I  538  his  wife  writes  of  herself  as  in  great  distress,  and  dependent 
for  meat  and  drink  on  the  charity  of  the  Prioress  of  Nuneaton.  Having  to  subsist 
on  "the  charity  of  his  friends,"  he  was  "commonly  called  the  Lord  Quondam." 
(Dugdale).  See  also  Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  Fill,  vol.  xii,  part  i,  p.  578.  G.E.C. 
and  V.G. 

61 


482  DUDLEY 

render;  knighted  2  Oct.  1553,  at  the  Coronation  of  Queen  Mary.  He  was 
sum.  to  Pari,  from  12  Nov.  (1554)  i  and  2  Phil,  and  Mary  to  20  Jan. 
(1557/8)  4  and  5  Phil,  and  Mary.  By  letters  patent,  dated  31  Dec. 
I555,(^)  "the  whole  Castle  of  Dudley  "  was  restored  to  him,  other  lands 
having  been  so  restored,  4  Nov.  i  554,  all  of  which  had  vested  in  the  Crown, 
by  the  forfeiture  of  John  (Dudley),  Duke  of  Northumberland.  Lieut,  of 
Hammes  Castle,  in  Picardy,  1556-58.  Queen  Elizabeth  paid  him  a  visit  at 
Dudley  Castle  in  Aug.  1575.  He  w.,  istly,  early  in  1556,  Katherine,  da. 
of  John  (Brydges),  ist  Baron  Chandos  of  Sudeley,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of 
Edmund  (Grey),  I>ord  Grey  (of  Wilton).  She,  who  was  Gentlewoman 
to  the  Queen  [Mary],  d.  s.p.m.y  and  was  bur.  28  Apr.  1566,  at  St.  Edmund's, 
Dudley.  He  /».,  2ndly,  in  1566  or  1567,  Jane,  da.  of  Edward  (Stanley), 
3rd  Earl  of  Derby,  by  his  ist  wife,  Dorothy,  da.  of  Thomas  (Howard), 
Duke  of  Norfolk.  She  was  bur.  4  Sep.  1569,  at  St.  Edmund's,  Dudley. 
He  m.,  3rdly,  Mary,  sister  of  Charles,  ist  Earl  of  Nottingham,  da.  of 
William  (Howard),  ist  Baron  Howard  of  Effingham,  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Gamage.  He  was  bur.  12  Aug.  1586  (with 
his  parents),  in  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.  Will  dat.  8  July  1585,  pr.  1586. 
His  widow  w.,  as  ist  of  his  3  wives,  Richard  Mompesson,  of  Wiltshire.  She 
d.  21,  being  bur.  23  Aug.  1600,  in  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.     M.I. 


V.      1586.  5.    Edward(Sutton,  or  Dudley),  Lord  Dudley,  s.  and 

h.,  by  2nd  wife,  bap.  17  Sep.  1567,  at  St.  Edmund's,  Dud- 
ley; matric.  at  Oxford  (Lincoln  Coll.)  24  July  i58o.('')  He  was  sum.  to  Pari, 
from  19  Feb.  (1592/3)  35  Eliz.  to  3  Nov.  (1639)  15  Car.  LC')  High 
Steward  of  Norwich  Cathedral  1631-35.  He  m.,  12  June  1581,  at  St. 
Benet's  Fink,  London,  Theodocia,  da.  of  Sir  James  Harington,  of  Exton, 
Rutland,  by  Lucy,  da.  of  Sir  William  Sydney,  of  Penshurst,  Kent.  He 
d.  s.p.m.s.,  23,  and  was  bur.  24  June  1643,  in  St.  Edmund's,  Dudley,  aged 

(»)  Note  that  the  summons  to  Pari,  was  before  the  restitution  of  the  castle, 
militating  against  the  theory  of  the  Barony  being  a  territorial  peerage. 

C")  The  State  Papers  of  the  period  contain  an  account  of  many  of  his  mis- 
demeanours. Dugdale  writes  of  him  that  he  "  betook  himself  wholly  to  a  concu- 
bine [Elizabeth  Tomlinson,  of  Dudley],  on  whom  he  begot  divers  [eleven]  children, 
and  so  wasted  his  estate  in  support  of  her  and  them  that  he  left  not  much  of  that  fair 
inheritance  which  descended  to  him,  and  it  so  clogged  with  debts  that,  for  the  disengaging 
thereof,  he  married  Frances,  his  granddaughter  and  heiress,  to  Humble  Ward,  the  only 
son  of  William  Ward,  a  wealthy  goldsmith  in  London,  jeweller  to  the  late  Queen." 
As  early,  however,  as  1 593,  the  estates  were  in  the  hands  of  sequestrators.  He  appears 
to  have  been  a  person  of  infamous  conduct.  He,  however,  on  28  Feb.  1639,  expresses 
his  willingness  to  attend  the  King,  though  not  "  in  such  sort  as  is  required,"  inasmuch 
as  he  had  "passed  over"  his  estate  to  Mr.  Ward  for  payment  of  debts. 

(')  In  Dugdale's  Summonses,  p.  530,  it  is  stated  that  a  writ  was  directed  Edwardo 
Sutton  de  Dudley  chr.  in  1586,  but  an  examination  of  the  Pari.  Pawn  shows  that  this 
is  an  interpolation,  for  no  such  name  appears  among  the  writs  which  issued  15  Sep. 
(1586)  28  Eliz.     V.G. 


DUDLEY  483 

about  76. (^)  His  widow  was  bur.  12  Jan.  1649/50,  in  St.  Margaret's,  Westm. 
Will  dat.  II  Sep.  1649,  pr.  3  Feb.  1 650/1. 

VI.      1643.  6.     FranceSjC")    suo  jure    Baroness    Dudley,    grand- 

daughter and  h.,  being  only  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Ferdinando 
Sutton,  or  Dudley,  K.B.  (1610),  by  Honora,  da.  of  Edward  Seymour, 
styled  Lord  Beauchamp  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Edward,  Earl  of  Hertford), 
which  Ferdinando  was  only  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Lord,  but  ci.  v.p., 
22  Nov.  162  I,  aged  33.  She  was  l>.  at  Dudley  Castle  23  July,  and  kip. 
there  18  Aug.  1611;  reg.  at  St.  Thomas,  Dudley.  Being  an  orphan  (')  at 
the  age  of  10,  she  was  in  her  17th  year  given  in  marriage  (settl.  17  Feb. 
1628),  by  her  grandfather  and  guardian,  to  Humble  Ward  (then  in  his 
15th  year),  only  s.  of  W^illiam  Ward,  of  Cheapside,  London,  goldsmith, 
by  Elizabeth,  da.  (whose  issue  became  h.)  of  Richard  Humble,  of  Goose- 
hays,  in  Hornchurch,  Essex.  She  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  the  da.  of  a 
Baron  ("  as  if  her  father  had  been  actually  Lord  Dudley  ")  24  June  1635, 
in  the  lifetime  of  her  grandfather,  on  whose  death,  23  June  1643,  she 
inherited  the  family  honours.  Her  husband  was  knighted  the  following 
day  by  the  King  at  Oxford,  and  was,  23  Mar.  1643/4,  cr.  BARON 
WARD  OF  BIRMINGHAM,  cd.  Warwick,  with  rem.  to  the  heirs  male 
of  his  body  by  his  said  wife.('^)  He  d.  14,  and  was  bur.  17  Oct.  1670,  at 
Himley,  co.  Stafford,  aged  about  57.  Will  pr.  Nov.  1690.  His  widow 
survived  him  nearly  27  years,  being  bur.  1 1  Aug.  1697,  at  Himley,  aged  86. 

(*)  John  Dudley,  or  Sutton,  of  Sedgley  Park,  only  br.  and  h.  male  of  the  last  Lord 
{bap.  30  Nov.  1569),  survived  him,  and  was  bur.  3  Mar.  1644/5,  ^t  Sedgley,  as  "Mr. 
John  Dudley."  Of  John's  five  children,  all  were  dead  in  1660,  and  only  one  had 
issue,  viz.  Anne,  who  m.  Edward  Gibson,  of  York.  Her  eldest  son,  Edward  Gibson, 
aged  1 8  in  1639  (Visit,  of  co.  York),  presented  a  petition,  26  June  1660,  to  the  House 
of  Lords  claiming  the  Barony  and  Castle  of  Dudley  as  "grandchild  and  heir  to  John, 
Lord  Dudley,"  and  stating  that  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  "Dudley  Castle  with 
all  its  honours,"  ^c,  was  entailed  on  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  Edward  Sutton, 
which  were  (i)  Edward,  Lord  Dudley,  who  ti.  s.p.m.,  temp.  Car.  I,  and  (2)  John,  to 
whom  "the  Barony  then  came,"  who  d.  leaving  two  daughters,  viz.  (i)  Elizabeth, 
who  ii.  s.p.,  and  (2)  Anne,  mother  of  the  Petitioner.  This  petition  was  referred  to 
the  Committee  for  Privileges,  but  no  further  proceedings  are  mentioned.  The  claim 
of  one  who  was  not  h.  male,  though  he  was  h.  general,  to  succeed  a  person  in  a  title 
whose  only  (alleged)  right  was  that  he  (though  not  h.  general  to  the  title  in  question) 
was  h.  male,  is  not  likely  to  have  received  much  attention. 

C")  An  interesting  table  of  the  trente-deux  quartiers  of  Frances,  suo  jure 
Baroness  Dudley  (without  a  blank  therein),  is  given  by  Grazebrook  in  his  Barons  of 
Dudley.      See  ante,  p.  479,  note  "  c." 

(')  Her  mother,  Honora,  d.  before  Sir  Ferdinando,  and  was  bur.  23  Mar. 
1620,  in  St.  Edmund's,  Dudley;  Sir  Ferdinando  was  hur.  23  Nov.  1621,  in 
St.  Margaret's,  Westm. 

C^)  His  name  appears  in  the  House  of  Lords  in  the  Pari,  of  1 66 1  (13  Car.  II), 
though  it  is  to  be  observed  that  the  Barony  he  held  was  less  than  a  Barony  granted  to 
him  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.  So,  also,  Thomas  (Villiers),  Baron  Hyde, 
appears  to  have  sat  in  that  House  in  right  of  a  Barony  of  similar  nature  cr.  1756. 


484  DUDLEY 

VII.  1697.  7.     Edward    (Ward),    Lord    Dudley,    and    Baron 

Ward  of  Birmingham,  s.  and  h.,  b.  1631,  sue.  his  father 
14  Oct.  1670,  and  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords,  5  Dec.  1670,  as 
Baron  Ward  of  Birmingham ;  sue.  his  mother  in  Aug.  1697,  taking  his  seat 
28  Jan.  1697/8,  as  Lord  Dudley.(*)  He  m.  Frances,  ist  sister  and  coh. 
[1673]  of  Sir  Thomas  Brereton,  2nd  Bart.,  of  Handford,  co.  Chester,  da. 
of  Sir  William  Brereton,  ist  Bart,  (the  Parliamentary  General),  by  his  ist 
wife,  Susan,  da.  of  Sir  George  Booth,  Bart.  She  was  bur.  21  Nov.  1676, 
at  Himley.  He  d.  3,  and  was  bur.  8  Aug.  1701,  aged  70,  at  Himley. 
Will  dat.  23  June  to  31  July  1701,  pr.  2  Nov.  1704. 

VIII.  1 701.  8.     Edward    (Ward),    Lord    Dudley,    and    Baron 

Ward  of  Birmingham,  grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h. 
of  the  Hon.  William  Ward,  by  Frances,  da.  of  WiUiam  Dilke,  of  Max- 
stoke  Castle,  CO.  Warwick,  which  William  Ward  was  3rd  but  ist  surv.  s. 
and  h.  ap.  of  the  7th  Lord,  but  d.  v.p.,  16  May  1692,  aged  32.  He  was  bap. 
20  Dec.  1 683,  at  Himley;  ed.  at  Rugby  school,  ent.  1 1  July  1 695.  He  m., 
9  Apr.  1703,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.  (lie.  Fac.  off.),  Diana,  only  da.  and 
h.  of  Thomas  Howard,  of  Ashtead,  Surrey,  Teller  of  the  Exchequer,  by 
Diana,  da.  of  Francis  (Newport),  ist  Earl  of  Bradford.  He  d.  of  the 
smallpox,  at  Whitehall,  28  Mar.,  and  was  bur.  5  Apr.  1704,  at  Himley, 
aged  20.  Will  dat.  28  Jan.  1703,  pr.  29  Mar.  1704  and  10  July  1718. 
His  widow  d.  17  Mar.  1709,  in  her  23rd  year,  and  was  bur.  at  Ashtead. 
M.I.     Will  pr.  May  1709. 

IX.  1704.  9.     Edward    (Ward),    Lord    Dudley,    and    Baron 

Ward  of  Birmingham,  posthumous  s.  and  h.,  ^.  16  June 
1704,  He  d.  unm.,  6  Sep.  1731,  at  Epsom,  Surrey,  and  was  bur.  at 
Ashtead,  aged  27.     Will  pr.  Sep.  1731. 

X.  1 73 1.  10.     William   (Ward),   Lord  Dudley,  and  Baron 

Ward  of  Birmingham,  uncle  and  h.,  being  yst.  br.  of  the 
8th  Lord.  He  was  bap.  16  Oct.  i68( — ),  at  Himley.  He  took  his  seat, 
2  May  i735.('')  He  d.  unm.,  20  May  1740,  at  Himley  afsd.,  and  was  bur. 
there.  Admon.  i  July  1740  and  26  May  1758.  On  his  death  the  two 
Baronies  separated,  that  of  Ward  devolving  on  the  heir  male  of  the  body  (") 
of  the  grantee  by  his  wife,  Frances  (see  Ward  of  Birmingham, 
Barony,  cr.  1644,  under  the  6th  holder  thereof),  while  that  of  Dudley 
devolved  on  the  heir  general  as  under. 

(")  He  voted  with  the  Whigs  for  the  attainderof  Sir  John  Fenwick,  in  1697.  V.G. 

('')  He  voted  with  the  Tories  and  anti-Walpolean  Whigs  against  the  Spanish 
Convention  in  1739.      V.G. 

(•=)  The  Castle  and  lands  of  Dudley  devolved  on  this  heir  male,  who  in  1763 
was  a:  "Viscount  Dudley  and  Ward  of  Dudley,  co.  Worcester,"  a  title  which 
became  extinct  in  1833,  but  the  Barony  of  Ward  of  Birmingham  continued,  the 
nth  holder  being,  in  i860,  cr.  "Earl  of  Dudley  of  Dudley  Castle." 


I 


DUDLEY  485 

XL      1740  II.    Ferdinando  Dudley  (Lea),  Lord  Dudley  [1440], 

to  nephew   and    h.,  being    s.   and   h.    of   Frances,   wife    of 

1757.  William  Lea  (who  d.  31   Jan.  1741,  aged  64),  of  Hales- 

owen Grange,  Salop,  which  Frances  was  only  sister  of  the 
loth  Lord,  and  d.  24  Jan.  1737,  aged  50.  He  was  bap.  14  Sep.  17  10,  at 
Halesowen,  and  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords,  26  Nov. 
I740.('')  He  d.  unm.,  at  Halesowen  Grange,  21,  and  was  bur.  26  Oct. 
1757,  in  Halesowen  Church,  aged  47,  when  the  Barony  of  Dudley  fell  into 
abeyance  between  his  sisters  and  coheirs.('')  Will  dat.  28  Oct.  1755, 
pr.  10  May  I758.('=) 


[The  title  was  assumed  after  his  death  (illegally,  no  termination 
having  been  made  of  its  abeyance)  as  under.] 

Xll.      1757  12.     Anne,  j/yAw^/^^rj^/yBARONESs  Dudley,  1st  sister 

to  and   coheir  of  the  last   Lord,  bap.  24   Mar.    17 14,  at 

1762.  Halesowen;  m.  (settL  18  May  1737)  William  Smith, 

of  Stoke  Prior  and  Ridgacre,  co.  Worcester,  who  d. 

19  May  1784,  aged  71,  and  was  bur.  in  Halesowen  Church.     She  d. 


(»)  He  voted  with  the  Whigs  against  the  address  for  the  removal  of  Walpole 
in  1741.      V.G. 

C")  These  were  (i)  Anne,  named  in  the  text  above,  whose  descendant  petitioned 
for  the  Barony  in  1 91 4.  See  below.  (2)  Frances,  hap.  12  Apr.  17 17,  m.,  8  Dec. 
1740,  Walter  Woodcock.  She  surv.  him  and  was  bur.  14  Mar.  1800,  leaving  issue. 
(3)  Mary,  w.,  in  1 741,  Joseph  Harvey.  She  was /'«r.  i4Apr.  1742,  leaving  an  infant, 
who  d.  15  May  following.  (4)  Catherine,  bap.  8  Feb.  1726/7,  «.,  16  Nov.  1744, 
Thomas  Jordan  of  Birmingham,  gunsmith,  and  was  bur.  12  Apr.  1756,  leaving  issue. 
(5)  Elizabeth,  bap.  23  Feb.  1728/9,  ot.,  14  July  1759,  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Briscoe. 
Her  only  surv.  issue,  the  Rev.  William  Lea  Briscoe,  d.  s.p.,  25  Aug.  1834.  With 
regard  to  Catherine  (no.  4),  Henry  F.  J.  Vaughan  supplied  G.E.C.  with  further 
particulars  of  her,  which  were  said  to  be  derived  from  the  papers  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Hughes.  According  to  this  information,  Catherine  m.,  2ndly,  Henry  Turner,  oj 
Stonall  in  Shenstone,  co.  Stafford,  by  whom  she  had  Daniel  Turner,  her  s.  and  h.,  who 
{besides  3  sons  who  all  d.  s.p.)  left  J  daughters,  of  whom  (i)  Catherine,  the  eldest  {b. 
13  July  1775),  m.,  in  1802,  George  Jones,  of  Broseley,  Salop,  and  d.  1858,  leaving 
John  Jones,  her  s.  and  h.,  b.  2  Apr.  1 805,  who  d.  8  Oct.  1882,  leaving  issue. 
(ii)  Phcebe,  the  6th  da.  [b.  25  Mar.  1790),  m.  John  Barker  and  had  issue. 

Nevertheless,  all  this  story  of  the  2nd  marriage  is  disposed  of  (a)  by  the  entry  in  the 
RegisterofSt.  Philip's,  Birmingham,  of  the  burial  of  Catherine  Jordan  on  12  Apr.  1756; 
(b)  by  her  Admon.  2  2  Nov.  1757,  in  which  she  is  described  as  "Catherine  Jordan, 
formerly  Lea  "  (P.C.C);  (c)  by  the  proof  of  the  will  of  Thomas  Jordan,  her  husband, 
17  Apr.  1762  (P.C.C).     V.G. 

{<^)  By  this  will  he  strictly  entailed  the  whole  of  his  estate  (that  of  Halesowen) 
on  the  heirs  of  his  eldest  sister,  Anne  Smith,  doubtless  contemplating  an  early 
termination  of  the  abeyance  of  the  Barony  in  favour  of  her  heir,  and  being  desirous 
of  endowing  the  title.  The  will  gave  offence,  naturally,  to  the  other  sisters  and 
coheirs,  who  unsuccessfully  disputed  it  as  made  under  undue  influence. 


486 


DUDLEY 


29  Apr.  1762,  and  was  bur.  there,  aged  48,  her  death  being  announced 
in  Gent.  Mag.  as  "  The  Right  Hon.  Anne  Smithy  Baroness  Dudley,  wife 
of  William  Smith,  of  Ridgacre,  Shropshire,  Esq."  Ferdinando  Smith,  her 
2nd  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  (who  sue.  to  the  Halesowen  estate  on  the 
death,  s.p.,  of  his  br.,  Harry  Grey  Smith,  21  Mar.  1760),  does  not  appear 
to  have  assumed  the  title,  though  it  was  attributed  to  him  in  one  of  the 
editions  of  Collins'  Peerage.     He  was  bur.  1 3  Jan.  1 794/S,C)  leaving  issue. 


DUDLEY 

DUKEDOM.  Alice  Leigh,  2nd  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Leigh,  ist  Bart., 

of  Stoneleigh,  by  Katherine,  da.  of  Sir  John  Spencer,  of 
L      1644  Wormleighton,  m.,  about  1596  (before  25  Sep.  1597),  as 

to  his    2nd   wife,   at    Plymouth,   the    versatile    Sir    Robert 

1669.  Dudley,  the  "  so-called  base  son'^*")  of  Robert,  Earl  of 

Leicester,  by  Douglas,  widow  of  John  (Sheffield),  2nd 
Baron  Sheffield,  da.  of  William  (Howard),  Baron  Howard  of  Effing- 
ham, by  his  2nd  wife,  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Gamage.  About  this 
time  Sir  Robert  tried  to  establish  his  legitimacy  and  his  right  to  his  ancestral 
titles,  but  in  May  1605  the  Star  Chamber  pronounced  against  him.  He 
left  England  for  Florence  July  following,  and  contracted  a  (so-called)  marriage 
abroad  with  Elizabeth  Southwell,  on  the  ground  that  having  seduced  Alice 
Leigh  in  the  lifetime  of  a  former  wife  the  subsequent  marriage  with  her  was 
invalid.^)  By  diploma  of  the  Emperor  of  Germany,  9  Mar.  1620,  he  was 
cr.  Duke  of  Northumberland,  (s'c.     See  fuller  particulars  sub  that  title.     His 


(*)  In  1914  a  petition  was  presented  by  Ferdinando  Dudley  William  Lea  Smith, 
praying  for  the  determination  of  the  abeyance  existing  in  the  Barony  of  Dudley  in  his 
favour,  and  on  31  Mar.  1 9 14  the  Committee  for  Privileges  of  the  House  of  Lords 
reported  that  the  Barony  of  Dudley  is  an  ancient  Barony  in  fee,  is  in  abeyance,  and  at 
his  Majesty's  disposal.  On  20  Mar.  19 16  it  was  announced  in  the  press  that  "The 
King  has  been  pleased  to  give  directions  to  call  the  Barony  of  Dudley  out  of  abeyance 
in  favour  of  Lieut.  Col.  Ferdinando  Dudley  William  Lea  Smith,"  who,  on  receiving 
his  writ  of  summons  and  taking  his  seat,  will  become  1 2th  Baron  Dudley.  He  was 
b.  4  Apr.  1872,  and  is  s.  and  h.  of  Ferdinando  Dudley  Lea  Smith,  High  Sheriff  for 
CO.  Worcester  in  i860  {d.  8  Feb.  1905),  by  Amy  Sophia  Leigh,  which  Ferdinando 
was  s.  of  Lieut.  Col.  Ferdinando  Smith  (d.  20  July  1841),  by  Elizabeth  Grazebrook, 
this  Ferdinando  being  s.  of  Ferdinando  Smith  {hur.  13  Jan.  1794/5),  by  Elizabeth 
Lyttleton,  which  last-named  Ferdinando  was  2nd  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  Anne, 
eldest  sister  and  coh.  of  the  nth  Lord  Dudley.     V.G. 

{^)  Dugdale,  vol.  ii,  p.  222.  See  also  note  sub  Leicester,  where  the  question  of 
his  legitimacy  is  discussed. 

(')  He  appears  also  to  have  alleged  that  his  first  and  second  marriages  were 
invalid  because  he  was  pre-contracted  in  1 591  with  Frances  Vavasour,  who  was 
alive  at  the  dates  of  these  marriages  though  dead  before  his  alleged  marriage  with 
Elizabeth  Southwell.     V.G. 


DUDLEY  487 

wife  Alice,  by  a  patent,(')  dat.  at  Oxford,  23  May  (1644)  20  Car.  I,  in 
which  [inler  a/ia]  the  creation  as  a  Duke  of  the  Holy  Empire  of  her  said 
husband  (then  settled  at  Tuscany)  by  the  Emperor  Ferdinand  II  is  recited, 
was  cr.  "DUCHESS  DUDLEY,  for  her  life,  in  England  and  other  of  our 
realms  and  dominions  with  such  precedencies  (^)  as  she  might  have  had,  it 
she  had  lived  in  the  dominions  of  the  sacred  empire  as  a  mark  of  our 
favour  unto  her  and  out  of  our  Prerogative  Royal  which  we  will  not  have 
drawn  into  dispute,"  with  the  grant  to  her  daughters  "  Lady  Katharine  and 
Lady  Anne"  of  "  the  places,  titles,  and  precedencies  C")  of  the  said  Duke's 
daughters,  as  from  that  time  of  their  said  father's  creation,"  i.e.  9  Mar. 
1620.  He  d.  6  Sep.  1649,  aged  75.  Elizabeth  Southwell,  who,  from  1620, 
had  been  received  abroad  as  his  Duchess,  d.  13  Sep.  1631.  The  Duchess 
Dudley  d.  s.p.m.,  at  Dudley  House,  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields,  22  or  23  Jan., 
on  1 6  Mar.  following  "was  carried  out  of  the  town  in  a  stately  hearse  attended 
with  a  numerous  train  of  coaches,"  and  was  bur.  20  Mar.  1668/9,  ^g^d  90, 
at  Stoneleigh,  co.  Warwick.  M.I.  On  her  death  her  life  peerage  became 
extinct.  She  left  many  charitable  bequests.  Will  dat.  2  Nov.  1668,  pr. 
9  Mar.  1668/9 

DUDLEY  AND  WARD  OF  DUDLEY 

VISCOUNTCY.  I.  John  Ward,^  s.  and  h.  of  William  W.,  of 
Sedgley  Park,  co.  Stafford  (M.P.  co.  Stafford   17 10-13 

I.      1763.  and    1715-20),  by  Mary,  sister  of  Harry,  3rd  Earl   of 

Stamford,  da.  of  the  Hon.  John  Grey,  of  Enville,  co. 

Stafford,   was   b.    about    1700;   M.P.   (Tory)    for    Newcastle-under-Lyne, 

{*)  This  remarkable  patent  is  given  in  extenio  in  Dugdale,  vol.  ii,  p.  225  ("ex 
autogr.  penes  Cath.  D.  Leveson,  an.  1670"),  and  reference  is  made  therein  to  the 
extraordinary  order  of  the  Star  Chamber  that  the  depositions  of  Douglas,  mother  of 
the  said  Sir  Robert,  that  she  was  the  lawful  wife  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester  as  also  those 
of  "  divers  persons  of  quality  and  credit  who  were  present  at  the  marriage  "  were 
"  sealed  up  "  and  no  copies  allowed  to  be  taken.  The  King  goes  on  to  say  that  his 
"  dear  father  not  knowing  the  truth  of  the  lawful  birth  of  the  said  Sir  Robert  granted 
away  the  titles  of  the  said  Earldoms  [Leicester  and  Warwick]  to  others  which  we 
now  hold  not  fit  to  call  in  question,"  though  "  having  a  very  deep  sense  of  the  great 
injuries  done  to  the  said  Sir  Robert  Dudley  and  the  Lady  Alice  Dudley,"  is'c.  See 
further  remarks  regarding  the  genuineness  of  this  patent  iuh  Glamorgan  and 
Worcester. 

(*>)  This  is  the  last  case  of  a  warrant  of  precedency  of  higher  date  than  the 
creation  of  the  Peerage.  See  vol.  i.  Appendix  C,  as  to  Precedency  of  Peers  by 
Royal  Warrant.  J.  H.  Round,  however,  does  not  accept  this  as  a  creation  ot  an 
English  dignity  (though  it  has  been  so  supposed),  and  deems  it  merely  the  concession 
of  such  precedence  in  England,  ^c,  as  her  Imperial  title  would  give  her  "in  the 
dominions  of  the  sacred  Empire,"  implying  clearly  that  her  title  was  not  an  English 
one.  Moreover,  the  phrase  "the  said  Duke's  daughters"  clearly  implies,  he  holds,  that 
the  King  purports  to  recognize  the  Imperial  creation. 

(■=)  For  the  alleged  humble  origin  of  this  and  other  peerage  families  see  vol.  iii, 
p.  501,  note  "d."      V.G. 


488  DUDLEY 

i727-34;(*)  sue.  his  cousin,  5th  Baron  Ward,  as  Baron  Ward  of 
Birmingham  21  May  1740;  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  1742-43.  He 
was  cr.,  21  Apr.  1763,  VISCOUNT  DUDLEY  AND  WARD  OF 
DUDLEY,('')  CO.  Worcester;  Recorder  of  Worcester.  He  m.,  istly, 
26  Dec.  1723,  Anna  Maria,  da.  of  Charles  Bourchier,(=)  of  Clontarf,  co. 
Dublin,  by  Barbara,  da.  of  Richard  Harrison,  of  Ball's  Park,  in  Ware, 
Herts.  She  d.  12  Dec.  1725,  and  was  bur.  at  Wednesbury,  co.  Stafford. 
He  m.,  2ndly,  i  Jan.  1744/5,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Mary,  da.  and  h.  of 
John  Carver,  of  that  parish.  He  d.  6  May  1774,  in  Park  Lane,  Hyde 
Park,  Midx.,  and  was  bur.  at  Himley.  Will  pr.  May  1774.  His  widow 
d.  there  31  May  1782,  and  was  bur.  at  Himley.     Will  pr.  June  1782. 

IL      1774-  2.     John  (Ward),  Viscount  Dudley  and  Ward  of 

Dudley,  i^c,  s.  and  h.,  being  only  s.  by  ist  wife,  b. 
22  Feb.  1724/5,  at  Wolverhampton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Oriel  Coll.)  7  Feb. 
1742/3,  cr.  M.A.  10  Dec.  1745;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Marlborough,  1754-61; 
for  CO.  Worcester,  1761-74;  cr.  LL.D.  of  Cambridge  3  July  1769. 
Recorder  of  Kidderminster.  He  w.,  15  July  1788,  at  his  house  in  Park 
Lane  (reg.  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.),  Mary  Baker,  widow,  da.  of  Gamaliel 
Fair,  of  Norfolk.  He  d.  s.p.,  10  Oct.  1788,  aged  63,  at  Himley,  and  was 
bur.  there.  Will  pr.  Nov.  1788.  His  widow  m.,  14  Aug.  1790,  Benjamin 
Jennings,  who  d.  7  Aug.  1791,  in  Sloane  Str.,  Chelsea.  She  m.,  4thly, 
9  Dec.  1 79 1,  John  Smith,  Capt.  R.N.  She  d.  at  Twickenham,  Midx., 
and  was  bur.  there  24  May  18 10.     Will  pr.  18 10. 

in.      1788.  3.     William  (Ward),  Viscount  Dudley  and  Ward 

OF  Dudley,  <yc.,  br.  of  the  half  blood  and  h.,  being  s.  of 
the  1st  Viscount  by  his  2nd  wife.  He  was  b.  21  Jan.  1750,  at  Himley 
afsd.;  ed.  at  Eton  from  1765;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Oriel  Coll.)  14  Mar. 
1770;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Worcester  city  1780-88.  Recorder  of  Kidder- 
minster. He  m.,  I  Aug.  1780,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Julia,  2nd  da.  of 
Godfrey  Bosvile,  of  Gunthwaite,  co.  York,  by  Diana,  da.  of  Sir  William 
Wentworth,  4th  Bart.,  of  Bretton.  He  d.  25  Apr.  1823,  aged  73,  at 
Himley  Hall.C*)  Admon.  June  1823.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  21  July 
1754,  d.  23  June  1833,  in  Bryanston  Sq.,  Midx.,  aged  nearly  79.  Will  pr. 
Aug.  1833. 

(")  As  a  peer  he  acted  with  the  Grenvilles  and  protested  against  the  Repeal 
of  the  Stamp  Act.     V.G. 

C")  He  was  not  the  representative  of  the  ancient  Barony  of  Dudley,  which  had 
been  enjoyed  by  the  second  and  subsequent  Barons  Ward,  from  whom  he  was  not 
descended.  In  the  issue  of  the  second  Baron,  such  representation  is  still  vested;  but 
the  Viscount's  grandfather,  William  Ward,  was  a  younger  son  of  Humble,  first  Baron 
Ward,  by  the  suo  jure  Baroness  Dudley.  The  Viscount  appears,  however,  to  have 
had  possession  of  Dudley  Castle. 

("=)  See  account  of  the  family  of  Bourchier  in  Her.  and  Gen.,  vol.  viii,  p.  367. 

('*)  "  He  preferred  port  wine  and  fiddling  to  the  pursuit  of  either  politics  or 
literature."     His  wife,  "  a  beauty  in  her  youth,  took  refuge  in  later  life  in  cards  and 


DUDLEY  489 

IV.      1823  4.     John  William  (Ward),  Viscount  Dudley  and 

to  Ward  of  Dudley  [1763]  and  Baron  Ward  of  Birming- 

1833.  HAM  [1644],  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  9  Aug.  and  bap.  11  Oct. 

178  I,  at  St.  Marylebone;  ed.  privately,  till  he  matric.  at 

Oxford  (Oriel    Coll.),    17   Oct.    1799,    B.A.   (as  of  Corpus    Coll.)    1802, 

M.A.   1 8 13.      He  was  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Downton,    1 802-03  ;(^)    ^or   co. 

Worcester,  1803-06;  for  Petersfield,  1806-07;  for  Wareham,  1807-12;  for 

Ilchester  1812-18;  and  for  Bossiney,  i  8  19-23;  P. C.  30  Apr.  1827,  and  Sec. 

for  Foreign  Affairs  (in  Canning's  administration)  Apr.  1827  to  May  1828, 

when  he  resigned.^")    He  was  cr.,  5  Oct.  1827,  VISCOUNT  EDNAM(=) 

of  Ednam,  co.  Roxburgh,  and  EARL  OF   DUDLEY  OF  DUDLEY 

CASTLE,  CO.  Stafford;  F.R.S.  16  Nov.  1815.     He  d'.  unm.,  6  Mar.  1833, 

at  Norwood,  Surrey,  in  his  52nd  year,  when  the  Earldom  and  Viscountcy 

strong  waters."  In  1794  the  author  of  The  Female  Jockey  Club  describes  her  as 
"simple,  unaffected,  modest,  charitable,  the  patroness  of  merit,  the  liberal  friend." 
When  there  was  a  talk  in  1815  of  his  receiving  an  Earldom,  his  son,  on  whom  it 
was  conferred  in  1827,  wrote  "  My  father  is,  according  to  the  usual  '  tarif  a  perfectly 
earlabk  man,  and  as  he  has  most  conscientiously  supported  the  firm  of  Pitt  and  Co. 
and  their  successors  in  business  for  upwards  of  30  years,  he  might  take  another 
coronet  without  the  possibility  of  just  reproach."     V.G. 

(')  He  entered  Pari,  as  a  supporter  of  Pitt,  but  acted  with  Grenville  and  the 
Whigs  from  1804  till  about  1817,  after  which  he  became  a  Canningite  Tory,  and 
(unlike  the  other  leading  Canningites)  opposed  the  Reform  Bill.     V.G. 

C*)  He  is  said,  in  a  fit  of  absence  of  mind,  to  have,  shortly  before  the  battle  of 
Navarino,  directed  a  letter  intended  for  the  French  ambassador  to  Prince  Lieven,  the 
ambassador  from  Russia.  This,  however,  instead  of  working  any  mischief,  was 
positively  beneficial,  being,  fortunately,  considered  by  the  latter  as  a  "  trap  laid  for 
him  "  and  "  one  of  the  cleverest  rmei  ever  attempted  to  be  played  off."  Though  a 
"  man  of  powerful  talents,  varied  accomplishments,"  his  eccentricities  had  always  been 
so  great  that  his  aberration  of  mind  during  the  last  year  of  his  life  was  not  surprising. 
See  Ann.  Reg.  for  1833.  A  brilliant  speaker  and  conversationalist,  and  a  good  classical 
scholar,  he  possessed  a  singularly  clear  and  powerful  mind  until  it  became  clouded  by 
insanity.  The  Quarterly  Review  writes  of  "  His  serious,  gentle,  King  Charles  like, 
expression,  and  the  peculiar  sloping  lid  of  his  mild  thoughtful  eye."  It  was  against 
him  that  Samuel  Rogers  composed  the  epigram — 

"  Ward  has  no  heart,  they  say,  but  I  deny  it, 
He  has  a  heart,  and  gets  his  speeches  by  it." 
Caroline  Princess  of  Wales  complained  of  his  eating  like  a  hog;  and  Lady  Charlotte 
Bury  writes  "an  unpleasant  companion  at  table.  Then  his  person  looks  so  dirty; 
and  he  has  such  a  sneer  in  his  laugh,  and  is  so  impious,  as  well  as  grossly  indecent  in 
his  conversation,  that  I  cannot  like  this  clever  man."  He  is  the  "  Lord  Dallas  "  of 
Lady  Caroline  Lamb's  roman  a  clef^  Glenarvon.  He  was  "  diminutive  and  conceited, 
had  a  brilliant  wit;  spoke  seldom,  and  studied  deeply  every  sentence  he  uttered.  He 
affected  to  be  absent,  but  in  fact  no  one  ever  forgot  himself  so  seldom.  His  voice 
was  untuned  and  harsh."  His  letters  to  Mrs,  Dugald  Stewart  ["Ivy"]  were  published 
in  1905.     V.G. 

(■=)  This  was  an  estate  he  had  recently  purchased.  It  was  the  birthplace  of 
Thomson,  the  author  of  The  Seasons  and  other  poems. 

62 


490  DUDLEY 

became  extinct,  the  Barony  of  Ward  of  Birmingham  devolving  on  his  2nd 
cousin  and  h.  male,  the  h.  male  of  the  body  of  the  grantee.  Will  pr.  Sep. 
1833- 


DUDLEY  OF  DUDLEY  CASTLE 

EARLDOM.  John  William  (Ward),  Viscount  Dudley  and  Ward 

OF  Dudley,  and  Baron  Ward  of  Birmingham,  was, 
5  Oct.  1827,  cr.  VISCOUNT  EDNAM  of  Ednam,  co. 
Roxburgh,  and  EARL  OF  DUDLEY  OF  DUDLEY 
CASTLE,  CO.  Stafford.  He  d.  unm.,  6  Mar.  1833,  when 
that  title  (as  also  the  Viscountcy  of  Dudley  and  Ward) 

became  extinct.     See  fuller  particulars  next  above. 


I.      1827 
to 
1833 


II.      i860.  I.    William  (Ward),  Baron  Ward  of  Birmingham, 

was  1st  s.  and  h.  of  William  Humble  (Ward),  loth 
Baron  Ward  of  Birmingham,  by  Susanna,  da.  of  ( — )  Beecroft,  which 
William  was  2nd  cousin  and  h.  male  of  John  William  (Ward),  Earl  of  Dudley 
of  Dudley  Castle,  ^c,  abovenamed.  He  was  1^.  27  Mar.  1 8 1 7,  at  Bury  St. 
Edmunds,  Suffolk;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  4  June 
1835,  whence  he  removed  to  Trin.  Coll.,  but  never  took  any  degree.  He 
sue.  his  father  in  the  Barony  of  Ward,  6  Dec.  1835.  ^^  never  held  political 
office,  but  was  Col.  Com.  of  the  Worcestershire  Yeomanry  1854,  of 
which,  in  1871,  he  became  Hon.  Col.  On  17  Feb.  i860,  he  was  cr. 
VISCOUNT  EDNAM  of  Ednam,  co.  Roxburgh,  and  EARL  OF  DUD- 
LEY of  Dudley  Castle,  co.  Stafford.  Trustee  of  the  Nat.  Portrait  Gallery 
1863-66;  Trustee  of  the  Nat.  Gallery  1877-84.  He  m.,  istly,  24  Apr. 
1 85 1,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Selina  Constance,  only  child  of  Hubert 
DE  Burgh,  of  West  Drayton,  Midx.,  by  Marianne,  6th  da.  of  John 
Richard  Delap  Tollemache,  formerly  Halliday,  Admiral,  R.N.  She 
d.  s.p.  (a  few  months  later),  very  suddenly,  of  paralysis  of  the  lungs,  14  Nov. 
1 851,  at  Schwalbach,  in  Germany,  aged  22,  and  was  bur.  at  Himley.^")  He 
w.,  2ndly,  21  Nov.  1865,  at  St.  Paul's,  Knightsbridge,  Georgiana  Elizabeth, 
3rd  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Moncreiffe,  7th  Bart.  [S.],  by  Louisa,  da.  of  Thomas 
Robert  (Hay),  loth  Earl  of  Kinnoull  [S.].  He  d.  of  pneumonia,  7  May 
1885,  aged  68,  at  Dudley  House,  Park  Lane,  afsd.C")     Will  dat.  12  June 

(')  A  story  is  told  in  Lady  Cardigan's  My  Recollections,  of  her  being  caught  in 
an  intrigue  with  Lord  Dupplin,  and  turned  out  of  her  husband's  house  at  3  a.m. 
Very  disgusting  details,  true  or  not,  are  also  given  of  Lord  Ward's  conduct  after  his 
wife's  death.      V.G. 

C")  He  was  at  first  a  Conservative,  and  follower  of  Peel,  and,  like  most  Peelites, 
became  a  Liberal,  but  in  1869  opposed  Gladstone's  Irish  Church  Disestablishment 
Bill.  He  was  a  well-known  patron  of  art  and  possessed  a  very  fine  collection  of 
pictures.  Of  these  the  famous  "  Grand  Canal  of  Venice,"  by  Turner,  was  sold,  in 
1889,  by  his  son  for  ;^20,000  to  C.  Vanderbilt,  of  New  York.      "An  otherwise 


DUDLEY  491 

1878,  pr.  18  July  1885,  over  ;^i, 02 6,000.  His  widow,  who  was  1^.  9  Aug. 
1846,  at  Brighton,  was  living  I9i6.('') 

III.      1885.  2.     William  Humble  (Ward),  Earl  of  Dudley  of 

Dudley  Castle  [i860].  Viscount  Ednam  [i860],  and 
Baron  Ward  OF  Birmingham  [ i  644],  s.  and  h.,  by  2nd  wife,  1^.25  May  1867, 
at  Dudley  House  afsd.,  seykJ  ViscovtiT  Ednam  till  1885;  ed.  at  Eton. 
Member  of  the  L.C.C.  (Holborn)  1895-98;  Sec.  to  the  Board  of  Trade 
(Conservative)  1 895-1 902;  P.C.  11  Aug.  1902;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland 
1902-05;  G.C.V.O.  II  Aug.  1903;  Gov.  Gen.  of  Australia  1 908-11.  He 
served  in  the  great  European  War  as  Lieut.  Col.  Worcestershire  Hussars. C") 
He  m.,  14  Sep.  1 891,  at  Trinity  Church,  Sloane  Str.,  Chelsea,  King  Edward 
being  present,  Rachel,  yst.  da.  of  Charles  Henry  Gurney,  by  Alice,  da.  of 
Henry  Thoby  Prinsep,  of  the  Bengal  Civil  Service. 

[William  Humble  Eric  Ward,  sty/e(J  Viscount  Ednam,  s.  and  h. 
ap.,  l>.  30  Jan.  1894,  at  Brown's  Hotel,  Dover  Str.,  Piccadilly;  ed.  at  Eton; 
matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  1912.  He  served  in  the  great  European  War, 
19 14 — ,  as  2nd  Lieut.  loth  Hussars,  and  was  reported  missing.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1 883,  consisted  of  14,698  acres  in  co.  Worces- 
ter, 4,730  in  CO.  Stafford  (worth  ^^68,460  a  year),  4,472  in  co.  Merioneth, 
568  in  Salop,  and  1,086  in  co.  Roxburgh.  Total,  25,554  acres,  worth 
^123,176  a  year.  Principal  Resilience. — Witley  Court,  near  Stourport, 
CO.  Worcester,  an  estate  purchased  in  1838  by  Lord  Ward  for  ;r900,ooo, 
being  formerly  the  property  of  the  family  of  Foley. 

It  will  be  seen  by  reference  to  vol.  vi,  Appendix  H,  that,  though  Lord 
Dudley's  acreage  is  not  a  quarter  'of  that  of  most  of  the  28  noblemen 
therein  given  who  possess  100,000  acres,  his  income  is  only  exceeded  by  six 
(Buccleuch,  Devonshire,  Northumberland,  Bute,  Sutherland,  and  Fitz- 
william)  of  that  number,  which  fact  is  attributable  to  the  extensive  coal- 
mines on  his  property. 

DUDLEY   OF   PENSHURST 

See  "  de  L'Isle  and  Dudley  of  Penshurst,  co.  Kent,"  Barony 
{Sidney),  cr.  1835. 

most  kind  and  attentive  host,  he  certainly  was  an  autocrat  in  his  own  house  respect- 
ing dress."  (Lady  Randolph  Churchill).  Sir  Horace  Rumbold  describes  him  as  "with 
all  his  well-known  peculiarities,  an  extremely  amiable,  kind-hearted  man,"  and  in 
1 85  I  he  was  to  Dr.  John  Brown  "that  idiotic  encourager  of  art."      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

{')  She  was  for  many  years  a  celebrated  beauty  and  leader  of  fashion.  As  a  girl 
she  was  painted  by  Millais  as  the  centre  figure  in  his  "Apple  Blossoms."      V.G. 

(^)  Three  of  his  brothers  also  served :( I )  Robert  Arthur  Ward,  Capt.  special  appoint- 
ment; (2)  Cyril  Augustus  Ward,  M.V.O.,  Commander  R.N.V.R.;  (3)  Gerald  Ernest 
FrancisWard,M.V.O.,  Lieut,  ist  Life  Guards,  reported  missing  Dec.  1914.  Foralist 
of  peers  and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  F.      V.G. 


492  DUFFERIN 

DUFFERIN,  DUFFERIN   AND   CLANEBOYE   OF 

BALLYLEIDY   AND   KILLYLEAGH,   and 

DUFFERIN  AND   AVA 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Dorcas    Stevenson,    ist    da.  and    coh.   of  James 

,         ^  Stevenson,(^)  of  Killyleagh,  co.  Down,  by  Anne,  da.  of 

Gen.  Nicholas  Price,  of  HoUymount,  was  l>.  1726.  She 
m.,  (lie.  22)  May  1751,  Sir  John  Blackwood,  2nd  Bart. 
[I.  1763],  who  was  M. P.  for  Killyleagh  1761-68,  1776-90  and  1797-99,  and 
for  Bangor  1768-76,  and  1790-97.  He  d.  27  Feb.  1799,  aged  77. C")  On 
3 1  July  1 8oo,('=)  she  was  cr.  BARONESS  DUFFERIN  AND  CLANE- 
BOYE OF  BALLYLEIDY  AND  KILLYLEAGH,  co.  Down  [I.],  with 
rem.  of  that  Barony  to  the  heirs  male  of  her  body  by  her  deceased  husband. 
She  d.  in  Hinde  Str.,  Manchester  Sq.,  8,  and  was  i>ur.  18  Feb.  1807,  in 
St.  Marylebone,  Midx.,  aged  80.     Will  pr.  Feb.  1807. 

II.      1807.  2.     James  Stevenson  (Blackwood),  Baron  Dufferin 

AND  Claneeoye,  &'c.  [I.],  2nd(^)  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  i. 
8  July  1755;  sue.  to  the  Baronetcy  [I.]  27  Feb.  1799,  on  the  death  of  his 
father;  M.P.  for  Killyleagh  178 8-1 800  [I.],(^)  for  Helston  (Tory) 
1807-12,  and  for  Aldeburgh  18 12-18;  Sheriff  of  co.  Down  1804;  a  Gov. 

(*)  He  was  s.  of  Hans  Stevenson,  by  Anne,  da.  and  eventually  sole  h.  of  James 
Hamilton,  of  Neilsbrook,  co.  Antrim,  who  was  nephew  of  (his  issue  becoming  h.  to) 
James  Hamilton,  cr.  Viscount  Claneboye  [I.]  in  1622,  hence  the  title  of  Clane- 
boye  was  added  to  that  of  Dufferin;  though  why  this  double-barrelled  title  was 
redoubled  by  the  addition  "of  Ballyleidy  and  Killyleagh"  is  not  so  clear.  The 
length  of  a  title,  however,  whatever  it  may  add  to  the  dignity,  adds  nothing  to 
the  expense  thereof. 

C")  He  was  strongly  opposed  to  the  Union,  and  "  was  proof  against  the  overtures 
made  by  the  Government  for  the  purchase  of  his  support  by  a  peerage.  'Your  crest,' 
said  an  emissary  from  the  Castle,  who  was  examining  the  plate  on  his  dinner-table, 
'  is  a  very  pretty  one,  but  would  be  improved  by  a  coronet.'  '  The  motto,'  replied 
Sir  John,  ^  Per  vias  rectas,  has  escaped  your  notice.'"  (Sir  Alfred  Lyall's  Life  of  the 
Marquess  of  Dufferin  and  Ava).     V.G. 

('^)  This  was  one  of  16  Baronies  [I.]  cr.  that  day.  See  vol.  iii,  Appendix  H. 
It  was  conferred  in  consideration  of  the  support  given  to  the  Union  by  her  son,  the 
and  Baron,  and  at  his  request.  Lady  Louisa  Stuart  gives  an  amusing  account  of  her 
presentation  at  Court  on  being  raised  to  the  peerage.  The  lady-in-waiting  took  the 
lengthy  title  "  for  one  tremendous  word,  which  she  had  no  power  of  decyphering. 
So  she  stood  astounded,  the  poor  Queen  looking  at  her,  waiting  to  hear  the  lady's 
name,  and  the  new  Peeress  colouring,  bridling,  and  growing  angry  that  she  and  her 
consequence  were  not  perfectly  well  known  at  Court  already."  (Letter  1821).  V.G. 

(^)  His  elder  br.,  Robert  Blackwood,  was  killed  by  a  fall  from  his  horse,  31  Jan. 
1785.     V.G. 

(*)  He  received  _^i  5,000  as  compensation  for  the  disfranchisement  of  Killyleagh 
at  the  Union.     V.G. 


DUFFERIN  493 

of  CO.  Down  1808-31;  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  i820-36;(-')  Militia  A.D.C.  to 
William  IV  1830-36.  He  ;«.,  15  Nov.  1801,  Anne  Dorothea,  da.  of 
Margaretta  Amelia,  it^oywr^  Viscountess  Ferrard  [I.],  by  John  (Foster), 
1st  Baron  Oriel  of  Ferrard.  He  d.  s.p.,  at  Ballyleidy  House,  co.  Down, 
8,  and  was  bur.  16  Aug.  1836,  at  Killyleagh,  aged  81.  Will  pr.  Feb.  1837. 
His  widow  J.  28  Mar.  1865,  in  her  92nd  year,  at  Glenghana,  in  Bangor, 
CO.  Down.C") 

in.      1836.  3.    Hans  (Blackwood),  Baron  Dufferin  and  Clane- 

BovE,  i^c.  [I.],  next  surv.  br.  and  h.,  b.  Oct.  1758.  M.P. 
for  Killyleagh  1 799-1  800;  Commissioner  of  Audit  [I.]  1813-32.  Hew;.,  istly, 
19  June  1784,  Mehetabel  Hester,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Robert  Temple,  of 
Ten  Hills,  Boston,  U.S.A.,  by  Harriet,  4th  da.  of  Lieut.  Gen.  William 
Shirley.  She  d.  7  Feb.  1798.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  8  July  1801,  Elizabeth, 
1st  da.  and  coh.  of  William  Henry  Finlay,  by  Mary  Anne,  ist  da.  and 
coh.  of  William  Stear,  of  Ginnets,  co.  Meath.  He  ^.  18  Nov.  1839, 
aged  81,  at  Ballyleidy  House  afsd.C^)  His  widow  d.  July  1843,  aged  6^y 
at  the  seat  of  Stewart  Keir,  co.  Antrim. 

IV.      1839.  4.    Price  (Blackwood),  Baron  Dufferin  AND  Clane- 

BOYE,  <yc.  [I.],  3rd('')  and  yst.,  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  by 
1st  wife,  b.  6  May  1794,  in  Dublin;  joined  the  Navy  in  i  808,  and  was  in  1823 
Capt.  R.N.  He  m.,  4  July  1825,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.  (the  bride  being 
given  away  by  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  York),  Helen  Selina,  ist  da.  of  Thomas 
Sheridan,  by  Caroline  Henrietta,  da.  of  Col.  James  Callender,  of  Craig- 
forth,  CO.  Stirling,  afterwards  Sir  James  Campbell,  Bart.,  of  Ardkinglas. 
He  d.  from  an  overdose  of  morphine,  on  board  the  steamer  "  Reindeer,' 
off  Belfast,  21  July  1841,  aged  47.  Will  pr.  Sep.  1841.0  His  widow 
m.,  13  Oct.  1862,  at  Dufferin  Lodge,  Highgate,  Midx.,  George  Hay,  styled 
Earl  of  Gifford  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  Marquess  of  Tweeddale  [S.]),  who 

(^)  He  followed  Wellington  in  his  change  of  policy  about  Cath.  Emancipa- 
tion. "A  choleric  yet  kind-hearted  gentleman,  with  a  reputation  for  courage  and 
humanity."      (Lyall's  Life,  ut  supra).      V.G. 

C')  The  Hon.  Mrs.  Ward,  her  husband's  niece,  says  of  her  that  "  All  her  ideas 
[were]  rigid  and  narrow."     V.G. 

(■=)  It  is  recorded  of  him  that  he  had  "a  magnificent  capacity  for  carrying  deep 
potations  without  exhibiting  the  slightest  discomposure  of  mind  or  body."  (Lyall's 
Lifi).     V.G. 

(^)  His  eldest  br.,  Robert  Blackwood,  was  an  officer  in  the  52nd,  and  was  severely 
wounded  at  Badajoz,  "where  he  lay  for  hours  among  the  dead  and  dying."  He  was 
killed  by  a  round  shot  in  18 15,  at  Waterloo.  The  2nd  br.  died  of  a  fever,  at 
Naples.     V.G. 

(^)  A  "  thorough  sailor,  frank  and  open,  the  soul  of  honour,  with  the  kindest 
heart  I  ever  knew."  (The  Hon.  Mrs.  VVard).  His  son  remembered  him  as  "pre- 
maturely grey-haired,  with  a  thin  face,  short  in  stature,  but  very  strongly  made." 
V.G. 


494  DUFFERIN 

d.  there  shortly  afterwards,  22  Dec.  1862,  aged  40,  after  a  painftil  illness 
of  16  months.  She,  who  was  b.  1807,  d.  there  13  June  1867,  aged  about 
6o,('')  of  cancer  on  the  breast,  and  was  bur.  at  Friern  Barnet. 


V.     1841.  5  and  I.     Frederick  Temple  (Blackwood,  «//^r- 

wards  Hamilton-Temple-Blackwood),  Baron  Duf- 

EARLDOM.  FERiN  and  Claneboye('')  of  Ballyleidy  and  Killy- 

j         g  leagh  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  2i  June  1826,  in  the 

'    ■  Via  Maggio,  Florence;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford 

MARQUESSATE.     f^'  ^\^    )i  ^''i    '^44;  Pres.   of  Oxford  Union 
Soc.    i847;(')   a    Lord    in   Waiting,    1849-52    and 
I.      1888.  1854-58.      He   was  cr.,  22    Jan.    1850,   BARON 

CLANDEBOYE,^)  of  Clandeboye,  co.  Down 
[U.K.] ;  Spec.  Commissioner  to  Syria,  1 860-6 1 ;  K.C.B.,  1 8  June  1 8 6 1 ;  K.P., 
28  Jan.  1864;  Lord  Lieut,  co.  Down,  18  64- 1902;  Under  Sec.  for  India, 
1 864-66;n  and  for  War,  Feb.  to  June  1 866;F.R.S.  9  Feb.  1865;  P.C.  12  Dec. 
1868;  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  and  Paymaster  Gen.,  1868-72. 
He  was  cr.,  13  Nov.  1871,  VISCOUNT  CLANDEBOYE,  of  Clandeboye, 
CO.  Down,  and  EARL  OF  DUFFERIN  in  the  said  county  of  Down;  Gov. 
Gen.  of  Canada,  1872-78;  G.C.M.G.,  26  May  1876;  Pres.  of  the  Royal 
Geog.  Soc.  1878-79;  Ambassador  to  St.  Petersburg,  1879-81 ;  to  Constanti- 
nople, 1881-84;  Spec.  Commissionerto  Egypt,  Nov.  i882;G.C.B.,  15  June 
1883.  G.C.S.I.,  13  Dec.  1884;^)  Viceroy  OF  India,  1884-88;  G.C.I. E.June 
1887.  Oni  7  Nov.  1 8  8  8,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  AVA,(')  in  the  province  of 
Burma,  and  MARQUESS  OF  DUFFERIN  AND  AVA,  in  the  co.  of 
Down  and  in  Burma  afsd.;  Ambassador  to  Rome,  1888-91;  Ambassador 

(*)  She  was  an  authoress  of  considerable  power,  and  was  perhaps  the  cleverest 
and  wittiest  of  three  sisters  well  known  for  beauty  and  accomplishments  in  the  world 
of  fashion.  "There  was  no  quality  wanting  to  her  perfection;  and  I  say  this,  not 
prompted  by  the  partiality  of  a  son,  but  as  one  well  acquainted  with  the  world,  and 
with  both  men  and  women."  (ist  Marquess  of  DufFerin).  Of  the  other  two  (i)  the 
well-known  poetess,  the  Hon.  Caroline  Norton,  mother  of  the  4th  Baron  Grantley  (she 
m.,  andly,  three  months  before  her  death,  Sir  William  Stirling-Maxwell,  Bart.),  d. 
15  June  1877,  aged  about  68;  (2)  Jane,  Duchess  of  Somerset  {the  Queen  of  Beauty  at 
the  Eglinton  tournament),  d.  14  Dec,  1884,  aged  about  74. 

C")  '■^Claneboy  ot  Clandeboy"  is,  according  to  the  Parliamentary  Gazetteer  of  Ireland 
(1849),  "a  quondam  territorial  name  of  part  of  the  counties  of  Antrim  and  Down." 
It  seems  a  pity  that  the  spelling  of  the  peerage  titles  taken  (1800,  1850  and  1871) 
therefrom  should  not  have  followed  one  consistent  mode  of  spelling. 

("=)  For  a  list  of  Peers  who  were  Presidents  of  the  Union  Soc.  at  Oxford  or  at 
Cambridge,  see  Appendix  F  in  this  volume. 

C)  He  was  a  Liberal  till  1886,  and  then,  as  might  have  been  expected,  separated 
from  his  party,  remaining  a  Unionist.      V.G. 

(')  About  this  time  he  declined  the  appointment  of  Governor  of  the  Cape.      V.G. 

0  Ava,  the  ancient  capital  of  Burma,  was  chosen  as  in  commemoration  of  the 
grantee's  Vice-Royalty  of  India.     See  as  to  this  class  of  title,  vol.  iii.  Appendix  E. 


DUFFERIN  495 

to  Paris  1891-96;  Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports  1891-95;  P.C.  [1.] 
29  Jan.  1897;  Chancellor  of  the  Royal  Univ.  of  Ireland  1886-1902;  Lord 
Rector  of  St.  Andrews  Univ.,  1889-92;  and  of  Edinburgh  Univ.  1899-1902. 
He  was  also  cr.  LL.D.  of  Harvard  Univ.  (America),  June  1878;  LL.D.  of 
Dublin,  21  Jan.  1879;  D.C.L.  of  Oxford,  18  June  1879;  LL.D.  Cambridge 
1891.  He  ;«.,  23  Oct.  1862,  at  Killyleagh  Castle,  co.  Down,  Harriet 
Georgina,  ist  da.  of  Archibald  Rowan-Hamilton,  of  that  place,  by 
Catherine  Anne,  da.  of  the  Rev.  George  Caldwell.  By  royal  lie.  9  Sep. 
1862,  he  took  the  name  of  Hamilton^  to  which  he  subsequently,  13  Nov. 
1872,  added  that  of  Temple,  before  his  patronymic  of  Black-jcood.  He  d. 
12  Feb.  1902,  at  Clandeboye  House,  Belfast,  aged  75.0  Will  pr.  Mar. 
1902,  at  ;^io8,548  gross,  and  over  j^97,ooo  net.  His  widow,  who  was 
b.  5  Feb.  1843,  received  the  V.A.  (3rd  class)  in  1889,  and  was  living 
1 916.  He  was  sue.  by  his  2nd,  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.jC")  who  is  outside 
the  scope  of  this  work. 

[Archibald  James  Leofric  Temple  Hamilton-Temple-Blackwood, 
1st  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  28  July  1863,  at  DufFerin  Lodge,  Highgate,  styled, 
1871-88,  Viscount  Clandeboye,  and  from  1888  till  his  death.  Earl  of 
Ava.  Lieut.  17th  Lancers;  A.D.C.  to  his  father  when  Viceroy  of  India. 
He  d.  unm.  and  v.p.,  11  Jan.  1900,  aged  36,  at  Ladysmith,  in  Natal,  from 
wounds  received  in  a  sortie  therefrom  a  few  days  before. (")] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  1 8,238  acres  in  co.  Down, 
worth  ;^2 1,043  ^  yc^i"-     Principal  Residence. — Clandeboye  House,  Belfast. 

(»)  "  He  possessed  in  an  eminent  degree  the  qualities  of  statesmanship,  political 
foresight,  and  literary  skill."  (Cromer's  Modern  Egypt).  "  He  had  all  the  best 
qualities  of  an  Irishman,  and  as  a  companion  there  was  no  one  like  him.  He  had 
read  enormously,  and  his  knowledge  of  books,  pictures,  and  music  was  unbounded, 
while  no  one  was  too  insignificant,  or  too  humble  for  him  to  be  kind  to."  (Lady  St. 
Heiier).  He  was  a  member  ef  the  Roxburghe  Club.  Queen  Victoria  hesitated  about 
his  appointment  as  Lord  in  Waiting  because  he  was  so  "  good  looking  and  captivating." 
Sir  Edwin  Pears  in  his  Forty  I'ears  in  Constantinople,  p.  97,  says  of  him  and  his  wife 
when  at  the  Embassy  in  Constantinople,  "Each  displayed  energy  and  tact,  and 
showed  a  desire  to  be  agreeable  to  their  public,  and  did  it  in  such  a  charming  way  as 
to  make  them  both  highly  popular."  The  last  years  of  his  life  were  clouded  by  his 
having  been  inveigled  into  the  directorship  of  a  dishonestly  managed  company.  His 
Life,  in  2  vols.,  by  Sir  Alfred  Lyall,  was  pub.  in  1 905.      V.G. 

('')  Terence  John  Temple  Hamilton-Temple-Blackwood,  i.  16  Mar.  1866.  His 
two  brothers  fought  in  the  great  European  War:  (i)  Lord  Ian  Basil  Gawaine  Temple 
Hamilton-Temple-Blackwood,  and  Lieut.  9th  Lancers,  wounded  Nov.  1 914,  after- 
wards StafFLieut.;  (2)  Lord  Frederick  Temple  Hamilton-Temple-Blackwood,  D.S.O., 
Capt.  9th  Lancers,  wounded  Nov.  1 914,  later  Capt.  Gren.  Guards,  again  wounded 
Oct.  1 91 5,  afterwards  Inspector  Q.G.,  with  rank  of  Major.  For  a  list  of  peers 
and  sons  of  peers  who  fought  in  this  war,  see  vol.  viii.  Appendix  F.      V.G. 

(')  For  a  list  of  peers  and  heirs  ap.  of  peers  who  fought  in  the  S.  African  War, 
see  vol.  iii.  Appendix  B.     V.G. 


496  DUFFUS 

DUFFRYN 

See  "Aberdare  of  Duffryn,  co.  Glamorgan,"  Barony  (Bruce),  cr. 
1873- 

DUFFTOWN 

See  "Mount  Stephen  of  Mount-Stephen,  6^0.,  and  of  Dufftown, 
CO.  Banff,"  Barony  {Stephen),  cr.  1891. 


DUFFUS 

BARONY  [S.]         I.     Alexander  Sutherland,  s.  and  h.  of  William  S., 
of  Duffus,  CO.  Moray  {d.  21  Oct.  1626),  by  Jean,  da.  of 

I.  1650  ^  John  Grant,  of  Freuchie,  was  aged  4  years  and  10  months 

at  his  father's  death.  He  was  knighted  about  1 643 ;  was 
one  of  the  committee  of  estates  20  Mar.  1647,  and  one  of  the  Colonels 
for  arming  the  Kingdom  15  Feb.  1649.  He  was  cr.,  by  Charles  II, 
as  it  is  said  on  8  Dec.  1650,0  LORD  DUFFUS  [S.].  He  was  Gov.  of 
Perth  for  the  King,  but  was  compelled  to  surrender  it  to  Cromwell  in 
1 65 1,  by  whose  Act  of  Grace  he  was  fined ^1,500  in  1654.  App.  P.C.  [S.] 
13  Feb.  1660/1,  sworn  13  July  1661.  He  m.,  istly,  before  1644,  JeanjC") 
widow  of  John  Sinclair,  Master  of  Berriedale  (who  d.  Sep.  1639), 
2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Colin  (Mackenzie),  ist  Earl  of  Seaforth  [S.],  by 
Margaret,  da.  of  Alexander  (Seton),  ist  Earl  of  Dunfermline  [S.].  She 
d.  s.p.s.  in  childbed,  31  Mar.  1648.  He  m.,  2ndly,  13  Jan.  1653,  Jean, 
5th  da.  of  Sir  Robert  Innes,  Bart.  [S.],  of  Innes.  She  d.  s.p.,  10  Mar. 
1653.  He  m.,  3rdly  (cont.  26  Aug.  1654,  tocher  ;^8,ooo  and  her  grand- 
mother's jewels),  Margaret,  2nd  da.  of  James  (Stewart),  Earl  of  Moray 
[S.],  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Alexander  (Home),  ist  Earl  of  Home  [S.].  She 
d.  Jan.  1667.  He  m.,  4thly,  about  1668,  Margaret,  ist  da.  of  William 
(Forbes),  Lord  Forbes  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Jean,  da.  of  Sir  John  Campbell. 
He  d.  31  Aug.  1674,  aged  about  52.  Fun.  entry  in  Lyon  office.  His 
widow  m.,  as  first  wife,  23  Feb.  1676,  Sir  Robert  Gordon,  Bart.  [S.],  of 
Gordonstoun,  who  d.  5  Sep.  or  Oct.  1704.     She  d.  13  Apr.  1677. 

II.  1674.  2.     James  (Sutherland),  Lord  Duffus  [S.],  5th  s., 

being  only  s.  and  h.  by  3rd  wife.C")  P.C.  1686.  Early 
in  1688,  being  heavily  in  debt,  he,  in  a  fit  of  passion,  ran  through  the  body 

(*)  The  patent  appears  to  be  lost  and  was  never  recorded.  It  is,  therefore, 
impossible  to  conjecture  what  was  the  limitation  of  the  dignity  beyond  the  acknow- 
ledgment thereof  in  1826  to  the  heir  male  of  the  body  of  the  grantee.  For  a  list  of 
peerages  cr.  by  Charles  II  whilst  in  exile,  see  vol.  v.  Appendix  E. 

C*)  "A  comely,  obliging,  religious,  and  good  lady."     V.G. 

("=)  The  4  elder  brothers  by  the  ist  wife  were  all  living  31  Mar.  1648,  but 
must  have  d.  as  children. 


DUFFUS  497 

William  Ross,  of  Kindeace,  one  of"  his  creditors,  after  which  he  fled  to  Eng- 
land, but  appears  very  shortly  to  have  obtained  immunity  for  the  murder, 
probably  owing  to  the  Revolution,  which  he  supported.  He  took  the  oath 
to  William  III  15  Apr.  1 6qo.  He  m.  (cont.  5  Sep.  1 674  or  8  Sep.  1 675)  (') 
Margaret,  ist  da.  of  Kenneth  (Mackenzie),  3rd  Earl  of  Seaforth  [S.], 
by  Isabel,  da.  of  Sir  John  Mackenzie,  of  Tarbat.  He  d.  24  Sep.  1705. 
His  widow  d.  Aug.  1 706. 


III.      1705  3.      Kenneth  (Sutherland),  Lord  Duffus  [S.],  ist  s. 

to  and  h.,  took  his  seat  in  Pari.  [S.J  28  Oct.  1706,  and  voted 

17 16.  for  the  Union;  was  a  Capt.  R.N.  and  taken   prisoner  by 

the  French  29  June  171 1,  after  a  desperate  resistance, 

being  hit  five  times  by  bullets.     He  joined  the  Rising  on  behalf  of  the 

House   of  Stuart    in    1715,    and   was    accordingly,   by  Act    i   George    I, 

attaintedi^)  30  June  17 16,  being  sent  from  Hamburg  to  England,  where 

in  Aug.  he  was  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  of  London,  but  set  free  4  Oct. 

171 7,  without  having  ever  been  tried. (")      After  this  he  became  a   Flag 

officer  in  the   Russian   Navy.     He   m.  (cont.   30    Mar.    1708)   Charlotte 

Christina,  da.  of  Eric  de  Sioblade,  Gov.  of  Gottenburg,  in  Sweden.     He 

d.  early  in  1734.     His  widow  d.  1771. 


IV.      1734.  4.     Eric  Sutherland,  only  s.  and  h.,  bap.  29  Aug. 

1 7 10,  at  Twickenham,  Midx.  His  claim,  18  Mar. 
1733/4,  to  the  title,  on  the  ground  of  his  father's  surrender,  was  heard 
3  Apr.  1734,  but  disallowed.  He  took  no  part  in  the  Rising  of  1745. 
He  was  an  Ensign  in  Disney's  regt.,  1731,  and  a  Capt.  in  Suther- 
land's regt.,  1759.  He  m.  Elizabeth,  3rd  da.  of  his  paternal  uncle, 
the  Hon.  Sir  James  Dunbar,  formerly  Sutherland,  Bart.,  by  Elizabeth, 
da.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  Dunbar,  ist  Bart.  [S.],  of  Hempriggs,  co. 
Caithness.  He  d.  28  Aug.  1768,  in  his  58th  year,  at  Skibo.  His  admon. 
as  "  the  Hon.  Erick  Sutherland,  Esq.,  commonly  called  Lord  Duffus,"  of 
Wick,  CO.  Caithness,  15  Mar.  1769,  was  under  ;^300.  His  widow  d. 
21  July  1800,  at  Edinburgh. 


C)  The  former  date  is  given  in  Eraser's  Sutherland  Book,  vol.  i,  p.  515,  and  the 
latter  in  Reg.  of  Deeds.,  Mackenzie  (23  July  1709).     V.G. 

C")  For  a  list  of  Scottish  Peers  attainted  for  participation  in  this  Rising  and  in 
that  of  1745,  with  subsequent  restorations,  see  vol.  i.  Appendix  E.      V.G. 

(■=)  The  Act  required  the  persons  named  to  deliver  themselves  up  to  justice  on  or 
before  30  June  I  7 16.  Lord  DufFus  left  Sweden  on  the  2nd  with  intent  so  to  do,  but 
was  detained  by  stress  of  weather.  He,  however,  surrendered  himself  to  the  British 
Minister  at  Amsterdam  on  the  29th,  but  this  was  harshly  held  in  Apr.  1734  not  to 
have  been  a  sufficient  performance  of  the  condition  required. 

63 


498  DUFFUS 

IV.        1768.1  4-   James  Sutherland,  ist  and  only  surv.  s.  of  Eric  S. 

' — ^ '        and  Elizabeth,  his  wife  abovenamed,  being  grandson  and 

IV.      1826  h.  of  Kenneth,  the  iJ//a/'«W  Lord  DuFFus  [S.].     He  was 

to  b.  8  June  1747,  at  Skibo,  co.  Sutherland;  was  an  officer 

1827.  in  the  Army,  being  in    1771   a  Capt.  in  the  26th   Foot. 

By  Act  of  Pari.,  25  May  1826,  he  was  as  "  James  Suther- 
land, Esq.,"  restored  "  to  the  honours,  dignities  and  titles  of  LORD 
DUFFUS"  [S.],  as  were  all  "other  persons  who  would  be  entitled  to 
succeed  after  him."(^)  He  d.  unm.,  in  Harley  Str.,  30  Jan.  and  was  bur. 
7  Feb.  1827,  in  Marylebone,  aged  80.     Will  pr.  Feb.  1827. 

[On  his  death  the  question  arose  as  to  whether  the  limitation  of  the 
dignity  was  to  heirs  generaljC")  heirs  male  of  the  body,  or  if  it  had  any 
other  destination.  On  the  most  probable  supposition  that  it  was  to  the 
second  it  was  assumed  as  under.] 


V.      1827.  5.     Benjamin  Dunbar,  styling  himself  Lord  DuFFUS 

[S.],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  yst.  and  only  surv.  s.  of 
Sir  William  Dunbar,  2nd  Bart.,  of  Hempriggs,  by  his  3rd  wife,  Henrietta 
{d.  Sep.  1795),  da.  of  Hugh  Rose,  of  Kilravock,  which  W^illiam  was  only 
surv.  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  Sir  James  Dunbar,  formerly  Sutherland,  ist 
Bart.  [S.  1706],  2nd  s.  of  James,  2nd  Lord  Duffus  abovenamed.  He  was 
b.  28  Apr.  1761;  sue.  his  father  in  the  estate  of  Hempriggs  Castle,  co. 
Caithness,  and  as  3rd  Bart.  12  June  1793.  On  the  death  of  his  cousin  in 
1827,  he  assumed  the  title  of  Lord  Duffus,  and  claimed  to  vote  as  such, 
at  the  election  of  Scottish  Peers  in  1830,  as  h.  male  of  the  body  of  the 
grantee.  In  June  1838  both  he  and  the  h.  general  petitioned  (directly) 
the  House  of  Lords  as  to  their  respective  right  to  this  Peerage,  but  no 
further  proceedings  were  taken.  He  ;«.,  10  Dec.  1784,  at  Bighouse, 
Janet,  ist  da.  of  George  Mackay,  of  Bighouse  afsd.  He  d.  i-j  Jan.  1843, 
at  his  seat,  Hempriggs  Castle,  co.  Caithness,  aged  81.  His  widow  d. 
there  15  Mar.  1857,  aged  89. 


VI.       1843  6.     Sir   George    Sutherland   Dunbar,  4th   Bart. 

to  [S.    1706],  2nd (")  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h., /^.  6  Jan.  1799. 

1875.         H^  never  assumed   the    title    of  Lord  Duffus   [S.], 

though  in  June  i  838  he  petitioned  for  that  dignity.    He 

d.  unm.,  28  Aug.  1875,  at  his  seat,  Ackergill  Tower,  near  Wick,  co.  Caith- 


(^)  See  vol.  i,  Appendix  E,  for  a  list  of  such  restorations  during  the  last  200 
years,  returned  to  the  House  of  Lords,  15  June  1885. 

(*>)  The  dignity  was  in  fact  claimed  as  heir  of  line  by  the  Rev.  Eric  Rudd,  of 
Thorne,  near  Doncaster,  s.  and  h.  of  the  Rev.  James  Rudd,  Rector  of  Newton 
Kyme,  co.  York,  by  Elizabeth,  eldest  sister  of  James,  the  restored  Lord  Duffus. 

('^)  His  elder  br.,  William,  d.  young.     V.G. 


DUFFUS  499 


ness,  aged  76,  when  the  Baronetcy  [S.]  became  dormant.i^)  By  his  death  the 
issue  male  of  the  grantee  of  the  Barony  of  Duffus  [S.],  and  probably 
therefore  the  dignity  itself  (if  so  limited),  became  extinct. 


DULEEK 

See  "  Bellew  of  Duleek.,  co.  Meath,"  Barony  [I.]  {Believe),  cr.  1686; 
extinct  1770. 

DUMBARTON   see    DUNBARTON 

DUMBLANE   see    DUNBLANE 

DUMFERMLINE   see    DUNFERMLINE 

DUMFRIES 

EARLDOM  [S.]         i.    William  (Crichton),  Lord  Crichton  of  San- 
,         ^  QUHAR  [S.  1488],  s.  and  h.  of  William  C,  Tutor  of 

■      '    ^■^'  Sanquhar,  by  Katherine  Carmichael,  which  William 

was  5th  s.  of  William,  5th  Lord  Crichton  of  SanquharjC") 
sue.  to  that  title  29  June  16 12,  on  the  death  of  his  cousin  Robert,  the 
8th  Lord  (who  was  hanged  for  murder),  to  whom  he  was  served  h.  i  5  July 
1619.  He  was,  by  patent  dat.  at  Newmarket  2  Feb.  1621/2,  irr.  LORD  OF 
SANQUHAR  and  VISCOUNT  OF  AIR  [S.],  and  was  by  a  subsequent 
patent  dat.  at  Dunglass  12  June  1633,  ^^-  LORD  CRICHTON  OF 
SANQUHAR  AND  CUMNOCK,(')  VISCOUNT  OF  AIR  and  EARL 
OF  DUMFRIES  [S.],  with  a  spec.  rem.  (as  to  this  last  creation)  to  heirs  male 
bearing  the  name  and  arms  of  Crichton.  He  »;.,  istly,  Eupheme,  widow 
of  Patrick  Hamilton  of  Peel  of  Livingston,  da.  of  James  Seton,  of  Touch. 
He  m.,  2ndly,  before  16  July  1630,  Ursula,  widow  of  Sir  Robert  Swift,  of 
Rotherham,  and  da.  of  Stephen  Barnham.  She  ^.  before  him,  28  May  1632, 
at  Doncaster,  and  was  bur.  at  Rotherham.  He  d.  apparently  between 
15  Aug.  1642  and  24  Mar.  1643.     Admon.  12  Feb.  1658/9. 

(*)  It  so  remained  for  over  20  years.  See  Complete  Baronetage,  vol.  iv,  p.  443. 
The  family  estates,  belonging  in  1883  to  Benjamin  DufiF,  nephew  and  h.  of  hne,  and 
father  of  the  present  (1916)  Baronet,  consisted  of  26,880  acres  in  co.  Caithness,  worth 
£iifi:^SP-o-     V.G. 

(*>)  He  purchased  the  estate  of  Ryhill  in  1606,  which  has  led  to  his  being  sup- 
posed, in  error,  to  have  been  s.  and  h.  of  John  C.  of  Ryhill,  also  Tutor  of  Sanquhar, 
who  was  probably  3rd  s.  of  the  3rd  Lord  Crichton  of  Sanquhar.      V.G. 

(■=)  Both  the  properties  commemorated  in  this  title,  vix.  the  barony  of  Sanquhar, 
CO.  Dumfries,  and  the  barony  and  burgh  of  Cumnock,  co.  Ayr,  he  was  compelled 
some  4  years  later,  19  Dec.  1637,  by  embarrassment,  to  sell  to  William  (Douglas), 
1st  Ear!  of  Queensberry.      V.G. 


500  DUMFRIES 

II.  1642  2.     William   (Crichton),  Earl  of   Dumfries,   ^c. 

or  [S.],  1st  s.  and  h.     P.C.  [S.]  5  Sep.  1661.     He  resigned 

1643.  his  honours  to  the  Crown   10  Sep.  and  obtained  a  new 

grant  [with  the  former  precedency]  of  the  same  3  Nov. 
1690,  with  rem.  to  his  grandson  and  h.  ap.,  William,  Lord  Crichton,  in 
tail  male,  rem.  to  the  four  daughters  of  his  deed,  son  Charles,  Lord 
Crichton,  and  to  the  heirs  of  their  bodies  respectively  succeeding  to  the 
family  estates,  rem.  to  the  nearest  heirs  of  the  said  Charles,  Lord  Crichton. 
He  m.,  29  Aug.  161 8  (both  under  13),  Penelope,  sister  of  Barnham,(^) 
1st  Viscount  Carlingford  [I.],  da.  of  Sir  Robert  Swift,  of  Rotherham,  co. 
York,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Ursula,  da.  of  Stephen  Barn  ham,  both  above- 
named.     He  d.  1 69 1. 

[Robert  Crichton,  styled  hovi.V)  Crichton,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  bap.  at 
Doncaster,  19  Dec.  1641,  more  than  23  years  after  his  parents'  marriage. 
He  d.  v.p.  in  infancy.] 

[Charles  Crichton,  j/v/f^  Lord  Crichton,  2nd,  yst.,  and  only  surv. 
s.  and  h.  ap.  He  m.  (cont.  23  Oct.  and  17  Dec.  1679)  Sarah,  3rd  da.  of 
James  (Dalrymple),  ist  Viscount  Stair  [S.],  by  Margaret,  da.  of  James 
Ross.  She  was  bap.  19  Nov.  1654.  He  d.  v.p.,  between  4  Oct.  1686 
and  1 1  Mar.  1689/90,  and  was  bur.  at  Dumfries.] 

III.  1691.  3.     W^illiam   (Crichton),   Earl  of  Dumfries,   i^c. 

[S.],  grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Charles  Crichton, 
styled  Lord  Crichton,  and  Sarah  his  wife  abovenamed.  He  d.  unm.  and 
under  age,  28  Feb.  1693/4.      Funeral  entry  at  Lyon  office. 

IV.  1694.  4.    Penelope,  ^«o_/«rf  Countess  OF  Dumfries,  (^c.  [S.], 

eldest  sister  and  h.  of  line,  who,  under  the  limitation  of 
1 690,  inherited  the  family  honours.  She  m.,  26  Feb.  1 697/8,  her  cousin,  the 
Hon.  William  Dalrymple,  of  Glenmure,  Col.  in  the  Army,  and  M.P.  for 
CO.  Ayr  (2nd  s.  of  John,  ist  Earl  of  Stair  [S.],  br.  of  Sarah,  Lady  Crichton 
abovenamed),  who  d.  3  Dec.  1744.  She  ^.  at  Clackmannan,  6  Mar.  174 1/2. 
Funeral  entry  at  Lyon  office. 

V.  1742.  5.     William  (Dalrymple-Crichton),  Earl  OF  Dum- 

fries, ^c.  [S.],  ist  s.  and  h.  He  served  26  years, 
1721-47,  in  the  Army,  being  A.D.C.  to  his  uncle,  the  Earl  of  Stair  [S.],  at 
the  battle  of  Dettingen,  26  June  1743.  On  the  abolition  of  heritable 
jurisdictions  in  1747,  he  got  ;^2,400  (in  full  of  his  claim  to  ;^i7,ooo)  for 
the  Sheriffship  of  Clackmannan,  iyc.;K..T.  11  Mar.  1751/2.     By  the  death 

(*)  This  Barnham  m.,  at  the  same  date,  Mary,  sister  of  the  said  William,  and 
Earl  of  Dumfries.     V.G. 


DUMFRIES  501 

ofhisyr.br.,0  13  Nov.  i-jbo,hesuc.  him  as 4th  EARL  OF  STAIR,  i^fc.  [S.]. 
He  ;«.,  istly,  2  Apr.  1731,  Anne,  da.  of  William  (Gordon),  2nd  Earl  of 
Aberdeen  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Mary,  da.  of  David  (Leslie),  Earl  of 
Leven  and  Melville  [S.].  She,  who  was  b.  17,  and  l^ap.  26  Jan.  1708/9, 
at  Methlic,  J.  at  Edinburgh,  and  was  h(r.  i  5  Apr.  1755,  in  Cumnock  Church, 
CO.  Ayr.  Funeral  entry  in  Lyon  office.  He  w.,  2ndly,  1 9  June  1 762,  at  Ayr, 
Anne,  da.  of  William  Duff,  of  Crombie,  advocate,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir 
Robert  Dalrymple,  of  North  Berwick.  He  d  s.p.s.,  27  July  1768,  at 
Dumfries  House,  co.  Ayr,  when  the  Earldom  of  Stair,  and  the  titles  [S.]  he 
had  inherited  therewith,  devolved  on  his  cousin  and  h.  male.  See  that  dignity. 
His  widow  }>!.,  19  or  26  July  1769,  at  Edinburgh,  the  Hon.  Alexander 
Gordon,  a  Lord  of  Session  [S.]  1788-92,  under  the  style  of  Lord  Rock- 
ville  (Rockville  being  his  estate  in  co.  Haddington),  who  J.  13  Mar.  1792, 
in  his  53rd  year.     She  d.  21  Aug.  18 11,  at  Brandsbury,  aged  73. 

[William  Crichton,  styles/  Lord  Crichton,  only  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist 
wife,  i>.  12  Dec.  1734.  He  c/.  v.p.,  in  his  loth  year,  at  school  in  Maryle- 
bone,  Midx.,  9  Sep.  1744.] 

VI.  1768.  6.     Patrick  (Macdowall-Crichton),  Earl  OF  Dum- 

fries, isfc.  [S.],  nephew  and  h.  of  line,  being  s.  and  h.  of 
John  Macdowall,('')  of  Freugh,  co.  Wigton,  by  Elizabeth,  eldest  sister  of 
William,  the  5th  Earl.  He  was  k  15  Oct.  1726;  was  an  officer  in  the 
3rd  Foot  Guards,  1762;  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  [S.]  1771-73.  Rep. 
Peer  [S.]  i  790-1 803.  He  m.,  12  Sep.  1771,  Margaret,  da.  of  Ronald 
Crauford,  of  Restalrig,  co.  Edinburgh.  She  d.  In  Upper  Grosvenor  Str., 
Midx.,  5  May  1799,  of  cramp  in  the  stomach.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  7  Apr.  1803, 
in  his  77th  year,  in  Charlotte  Sq.,  Edinburgh. 

VII.  1803.  7.     John     (Stuart,     afterwards     Crichton-Stuart), 

Earl  of  Dumfries  [1633],  Viscount  Air  [1622  and 
1633],  Lord  Crichton  of  Sanquhar  [1488],  Lord  Sanquhar  [1622],  and 
Lord  Crichton  of  Sanquhar  and  Cumnock  [1633],  all  in  the  peerage  of 
Scotland,  grandson  and  h.  of  line,  being  s.  and  h.  of  John  Stuart,  styled 
Viscount  Mount  Stuart,  by  Elizabeth  Penelope,  only  surv.  da.  of  Patrick, 
6th  Earl  of  Dumfries,  i^c.  [S.],  and  Margaret,  his  wife  next  abovenamed, 
which  Elizabeth  d.  v.p.,  25  July  1797,  in  her  25th  year.  He  was  b. 
10  Aug.  1793,  at  Mount  Stuart,  and  by  royal  lie,  26  Aug.  1805,  took 
the  name  of  Crichton  before  that  of  Stuart.  By  the  death  of  his  paternal 
grandfather,  16  Nov.  18 14,  he  sue.  as  2nd  MARQUESS  OF  BUTE,  ^c. 
See  "Bute,"  Marquessate  of  {cr.  1796),  with  which  this  Earldom  then 
became  and  still  (19 16)  continues  united. 

(*)  Under  the  novodamus  of  1 706/7,  see  note  iuh  iv  Earl  of  Stair. 

C")  An  account  of  this  family  is  in  Nisbet's  Heraldry,  Appendix  II,  pp.  250-256. 


502  DUNALLEY 

DUMFRIES-SHIRE 

i.e.  "Dumfries-shire,"  Marquessate  of  [S.]  {Douglas),  cr.  1684  with 
the  Dukedom  of  Queensberry  [S.],  which  see. 

DUNALLEY  OF  KILBOY 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Henry  Prittie,  s.  and  h.  of  Henry  P.,  of  Dun- 

T         o  alley  Castle,  or  Kilboy,  co.  Tipperary,  by  Deborah,  da.  of 

Benjamin  Neale,  Archdeacon  of  Leighlin,  was  b.  3  Oct. 

1743;  M.P.  for  Banagher  1767-68;  for  Gowran  1769-76; 
for  CO.  Tipperary  1776-90;  Sheriff  of  co.  Tipperary,  1771.  He  was  cr., 
3 1  July  1 8oo,(^)  BARON  DUNALLEY  OF  KILBOY,  co.  Tipperary  [I.]. 
He  »j.,  6  Jan.  1766,  Catherine,  widow  of  John  Bury,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of 
Francis  Sadleir,  of  Sopwell  Hall,  co.  Tipperary,  by  Catherine,  da.  of 
William  Wall,  of  co.  Waterford.  He  d.  3  Jan.  1801,  at  Kilboy,  aged  57. 
Will,  signed  I)onalley,('')  pr.  1801  in  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.].  His  widow  d. 
26  Feb.  1 82 1,  at  Bath,  Somerset.     Will  pr.  1821. 

II.  1 801.  2.     Henry  Sadleir  (Prittie),  Baron  Dunalley  of 

Kilboy  [I.],  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  3  Mar.  1775,  at  Kilboy. 
M.P.  (Whig)  for  Carlow  [I.],  1797-1800,  and  [U.K.]  1-3  Jan.  1801;  for 
Okehampton  1819-24;  F.S.A.  i  July  1819;  Rep.  Peer  [I.],  1828-54. 
He  ;«.,  istly,  10  July  1802,  at  Dublin,  Maria,  da.  of  Dominick  Trant,  of 
Dunkettle,  co.  Cork,  by  Eleanor,  sister  of  John,  ist  Earl  of  Clare  [I.], 
3rd  da.  of  John  FitzGibbon,  of  Mount  Shannon,  co.  Limerick.  She  d. 
15  Oct.  1 8 19,  at  Kilboy.  He  w.,  2ndly,  10  Feb.  1826,  at  Hayes,  Kent, 
Emily  Maude,  i8th  child  of  Cornwallis  (Maude),  ist  Viscount  Hawarden 
[I.],  being  his  da.  by  his  3rd  wife,  Anne  Isabella,  da.  of  Thomas  Monck. 
He  d.  s.p.,  19  Oct.  1854,  at  Kilboy  afsd.,  in  his  80th  year,  and  was  bur. 
at  Kilmore.  Will  pr.  Apr.  1855.  Hlis  widow  d.  10  Feb.  1884,  aged  89,  in 
Belgrave  Sq.,  Monkstown,  co.  Dublin. 

III.  1854.  3.     Henry  (Prittie),  Baron  Dunalley   of   Kilboy 

[I.],  nephew  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  Francis 
Aldborough  Prittie,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  the  Right  Hon. 
George  Ponsonby,  Lord  Chancellor  [I.],  which  Francis  was  2nd  s.  of  the 
ist  Baron,  and  d.  8  Mar.  1853,  aged  73.  He  was  b.  Jan.  1807,  in  Ely 
Place,  Dublin;  ed.  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  B.A.  1829.     Sheriff  of  co. 

(^)  He  was  one  of  the  numerous  Irish  commoners  ennobled  in  1800,  receiving  his 
peerage  on  account  of  his  son  and  successor's  political  services.  See  vol.  iii,  Appen- 
dix H.     V.G. 

C')  He  mentions  therein  that  he  had  "purchased  of  his  R.H.  the  Duke  of  York 
the  house  wherein  I  now  live,  being  the  centre  house  in  the  Royal  Crescent,  Bath." 
V.G. 


DUNALLEY  503 

Tipperary  i  840.  He  w;.,  10  May  1841,  at  Shanbally  Castle,  Anne  Maria 
Louisa,  da.  of  Cornelius  (O'Callaghan),  ist  Viscount  Lismore  of  Shan- 
bally [I.],  by  Eleanor,  da.  of  John  (Butler),  Earl  of  Ossory  and 
Ormonde  [I.].  She,  who  was  b.  12  Dec.  181 1,  d.  6  July  1867,  at  Kilboy. 
He  d.  suddenly,  10  Sep.  1885,  ^^  Kilboy,  aged  78. 

IV.      1885.  4.     Henry    O'Callaghan    (Prittie),    Baron    Dun- 

alley  OF  Kilboy  [1.],  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  21  Mar.  1851,  in 
Dawson  Str.,  Dublin;  ed.  at  Harrow,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambride;e,  B.A. 
1872;  sometime  Lieut.  Rifle  Brigade;  Sheriff  of  co.  Tipperary  1883;  Rep. 
Peer  [I.]  1891  (Conservative);  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Tipperary  1905.  He  m.^ 
22  Aug.  1876,  in  the  parish  church  of  Welwyn,  Herts,  Mary  Frances,  da. 
of  Lieut.  Gen.  Reginald  Onslow  Farmer  (Royal  Artillery),  of  Mortlake, 
Surrey,  by  Geraldine,  da.  of  Capt.  Farrell,  R.A. 

[Henry  Cornelius  O'Callaghan  Prittie,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b. 
19  July  1877.  He  fought  in  the  great  European  War,  19 14 — ,  as  Capt.  Rifle 
Brigade. (^)  He  w.,  19  June  19 11,  at  Trinity  Church,  Sloane  Str.,  Chelsea, 
Beatrix  Evelyn,  2nd  da.  of  James  Noble  Graham,  D.L.,  of  Carfin  and 
Stonebyres,  co.  Lanark,  by  Jean  Rose  Fraser  Lovett,  da.  of  William 
Lochiel  Lovett-Cameron.     She  was  b.  23  Dec.  1877.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  21,081  acres  in  co. 
Tipperary,  worth  ;^7,i62  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Kilboy,  near 
Nenagh,  co.  Tipperary. 

DUNAMORE 

i.e.  "  Sheffield  of  Dunamore,  co.  Meath,"  Barony  [I.]  {Sheffield)^ 
cr.  1781.     See  "Sheffield,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1816. 

DUNBARC)   afterwards   (1290-1435)   MARCH 

[Observations. — The  origin  of  this  dignity  as  a  Scottish  Earldom  is 
extremely  obscure.  The  grantee  of  the  lands  of  Dunbar  {circ.  1072)  has  often 
been  considered  as  the  first  Earl,  though  his  age  (he  was  b.  1040-48)  makes 
it  most  unlikely  that  he  could  have  survived  to  a  period  when  Scottish 

(*)  His  brother,  Francis  Reginald  Dennis  Prittie,  also  fought  as  Capt.  Rifle  Brigade 
(mentioned  in  Despatches,  Legion  of  Honour),  and  was  killed  Dec.  1 91 4.  For  a  list 
of  peers  and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  F.      V.G. 

('')  See  "Earldom  of  March  (anciently  Dunbar)  until  1433,"  by  Alexander 
Sinclair,  in  the  Her.  and  Gtn.,  vol.  vi,  pp.  289-31 1,  and  see  three  articles  by  "  Anglo- 
Scotus,"  viz.  two  in  the  Her.  and  Gen.,  vol.  v,  pp.  243-250,  and  vol.  vii,  pp.  36-41, 
and  one  in  A'^.  and  Q.,  3rd  Ser.,  vol.  xii,  p.  231.  See  also  Surtees'  Durham,  and, 
more  especially,  see  Stodart's  Scottish  Arms,  188 1,  vol.  ii,  pp.  6-18;  as  also  an  able 
article,  by  Capt.  A.  H.  Dunbar,  on  these  Earls  (with  pedigree)  in  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  vol.  xxii,  p.  187,  from  which  last,  as  well  as  from  his  own 


504  DUNBAR 

Earldoms  (as  distinct  rrom  the  ancient  Mormaerships)  can  properly  be 
held  to  have  been  in  existence.  See  some  remarks  in  vol.  i,  p.  141  {sub 
"  Angus"),  on  the  Seven  Earldoms  of  Scotland,  among  which  was  Dunbar  as 
late  as  1244,  not,  however,  being  included  therein  in  1297,  when,  for  the  last 
time,  they  appear.] 


GosPATRiCjQ  s.  of  Maldred,('')  by  Ealdgyth,  da.  and  h.  of 
Ughtred,  Prince  of  Northumberland  (and  Elgiva,  da.  of  Ethelred, 
King  of  England),  was  b.  between  1040  and  1048;  is  probably  identi- 
cal with  the  "noble  youth"  of  that  name  who  visited  Rome  in  1061, 
in  company  with  Tostig,  the  br.  of  Harold  II;  joined  the  Danes  in  an 
invasion  of  the  north  of  England,  but  making  peace  with  William  I,  was 
at  Christmas  1067  entrusted  with  the  government  of  Northumberland. 
Being,  however,  deprived  of  that  post  in  Oct.  or  Nov.  1072,  he  fled  to 
Scotland,  receiving  from  Malcolm  III  "  Dunbar  vi'ith.  the  adjacent  lands 
in  Lothian."  He  m.  (  —  ),  sister  of  Edmund.  He  d.  probably  about 
1075,  and  most  likely  is  the  "  Gospatricus  Comes  "  whose  monument 
was  at  Durham.  He  is  stated  in  Hoveden  to  have  d.  and  been  bur.  at 
Ubbanford  [i.e.  Norham],  not  long  after  his  flight  to  Scotland. 


I.      11151 


EARLDOM  [S.]  i.  Gospatric  de  Dunbar,  Earl  [S.],  3rd(')  s.  of 
the  above,  being  yr.  br.  of  Dolfin  (expelled  1092  from 
Carlisle),  was  apparently  one  of  the  nine  signatories  (^) 
to  the  charter  of  Scone  {circ.  1 1 15),  as  also,  about  a  year 

most  extensive  resources,  this  article  in  the  first  edition  was  corrected  by  Joseph  Bain, 
F.S.A.  [S.],  who  summed  up  (with  some  additions  thereto)  Capt.  Dunbar's  researches  in 
vol.  iv  of  Scotch  Calendars,  preface,  pp.  xxi,  xxiii.  The  filiation  of  Earl  George 
[1368-14 1 6],  a  most  important  feature  in  the  family  history,  appears  to  have  been 
entirely  misconceived  by  most  previous  writers.  Dunbar  is  one  of  the  12  families  in 
Drummond's  Nuble  British  Families,  see  vol.  i,  p.  II 8,  note  "  b." 

('')  "  Gospatric  "  is  Celtic  (Skene's  Celtic  Scotland)  for  "  the  servant  of  Patrick"  ; 
the  word  "Gwas"  meaning  "servant."  Joseph  Bain  found  the  word  as  ^^  Qwaspa- 
tricius"  in  an  inquisition.      Cal.  of  Doc.  [5.],  vol.  i.  No.  1 7 12. 

(*>)  Maldred  was  probably  br.  of  Duncan,  King  of  Scotland,  1034-40,  who  was 
s.  of  Crinan,  Abbot  of  Dunkeld,  which  Crinan  is  conjectured  (by  Skene)  to  be  the 
same  as  Crinan  Tein,  the  father  of  this  Maldred.  Gospatric  was  thus  cousin  {pater- 
nally) to  the  Scottish  and  {maternally)  to  the  English  Kings. 

(•=)  He  had  2  elder  brothers,  Dolfin,  as  in  the  text,  and  Waltheof,  who  m. 
Sigrid,  and  was  living  about  1 126.  He  had  2  sons:  (i)  Alan,  living  16  Aug.  1139, 
who  d.  s.p.m.s.  (2)  Gospatric,  possibly  illegit.,  who  was  living  about  1 156.  He  had 
a  son,  Waltheof,  who  d.  s.p.m.  before  1 200.      V.G. 

(^)  He  is  the  only  one  of  the  nine  persons  by  whose  consent  the  charter  was 
granted  whose  name  is  appended  thereto  without  the  designation  of  Comes  or  of 
Episcopus,  whence  it  might  be  fairly  conjectured  that  he  was  not  an  Earl  at  that 
date,  though  possibly  the  word  Comes  may  have  been  omitted  (accidentally)  by  the 
scribe,  who  certainly  omits  the  v/ord  frater  before  Dolfini. 


DUNBAR  505 

later  (under  the  style  of  Gospatricus,frater  Dolfini),  to  the  Inrjuisitio  Davidis.(^) 
He  appears  to  have  held  the  position  of  an  Earl,  though  there  is  no  record 
of  the  title  of  the  Earldom,  nor  is  he  ever  called  Earl  in  any  known  document 
in  his  lifetime.  In  a  charter,  confirmed  16  Aug.  1 139  (after  his  death),  to 
the  monks  of  Durham, C")  he  is  styled  "Gospatricus  Comes,(f)  frater  Dolfini," 
being,  in  the  heading  thereof,  called  "  Gospatricus  secundus{^)  Comes  frater 
Dolfini."  This  Earl  is  doubtless  the  summus  dux  Lodonensium  (the  leader  of 
the  men  of  Lothian)  slain  at  the  battle  of  the  Standard  22  Aug.  ii38,('') 
fighting  against  the  English  at  Cowton  Moor,  near  Northallerton. 

II.  1 138.  2.     GosPATRic  DE  Dunbar,  Earl  [S.],  s.  and  h.,  who, 

as  "  Gospatricus  Comes,''  witnesses  a  charter  of  1 140.  He 
was  founder  of  the  Cistercian  nunneries  at  Coldstream  and  Eccles,  co. 
Berwick.      He  m.  Derdere.      He  d.  1 1 66. 

III.  1 1 66.  3.     Waltheof  de  Dunbar,  Earl  [S.],  s.  and  h.     In 

1 166,  as  Waldeve  the  Earl,  he  granted  a  charter  to  the 
monks  of  Durham.  He  was,  1 175,  one  of  the  hostages  for  the  release  of 
William  I  [S.]  from  imprisonment.  He  m.  Aline,  who  d.  20  Aug.  1179. 
He^.  1 1 82. 

IV.  1 1 82.  4.     Patrick  (de  Dunbar),  Earl  of  Dunbar  [S.],  s. 

and  h.,  b.  11  52,  being  the  first  of  his  race  who  assumed 
(from  his  Castle  of  Dunbar)  the  territorial  style  of  Earl  of  T) unbar \  Justi- 
ciary of  Lothian  and  Keeper  of  Berwick.  He  is  called  by  Fordun  "Comes 
Lodensis,"  Earl  of  Lothian.  He  attended  William  the  Lion  to  Lincoln,  in 
1200,  to  do  homage  for  his  lands  in  England,  as  also  Alexander  II  to 
York,  in  June  1221,  on  the  occasion  of  that  King's  marriage  with  the 
Princess  Joan,  sister  of  Henry  III.  He  founded  a  monastery  of  the  Red 
Friars,  at  Dunbar,  in  12 18.  He  w.,  istly,  in  11 84,  Ada,  illegit.  da.  of 
W^illiam  the  Lion  afsd.  She  d.  1200.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  before  4  Dec.  12 14, 
Christine,  widow  of  William  Bruce,  of  Annandale.  He  d.  31  Dec.  1232, 
having  recently  become  a  monk,  and  was  bur.  at  Eccles,  aged  80. 

(»)  "From  this  period  till  the  rise  of  the  [house  of]  Douglas  under  Bruce,  the 
heads  of  this  princely  house  held  the  foremost  rank  [though,  perhaps,  not  far  ahead  of 
that  of  the  house  of  Comyn]  in  Scotland.  After  that  era  their  vacillating  policy 
[perhaps  partly  owing  to  their  English  possessions  which  compelled  them  to  do 
homage  to  the  King  of  that  hostile  dominion]  hastened  their  downfall."  See  articles 
in  iV.  and  Q.  mentioned  ante,  p.  503,  note  "b." 

(*■)  Raine's  North  Durham. 

(<=)  Scriptures  decern  (1652),  p.  1027;  also  Lappenberg's  England  under  the 
Normans,  1867,  p.  386. 

C)  Here  is  a  valid  recognition  (if  such  heading  is  that  of  the  original  document) 
of  the  second  Gospatric  having  been  an  Earl,  and  also,  if  the  word  secundus  is  to  be 
taken  with  Comes  (instead  of  with  Gospatricus),  of  his  having  been  the  second 
Earl,  and,  consequently,  of  his  father  having  been  the  first  Earl. 

64 


5o6 


DUNBAR 


V.  1232.  5.     Patrick   (de  Dunbar),  Earl    of    Dunbar    [S.], 

s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife.  He  had  an  order  for  seisin  of  his 
lands  22  Feb.  1232/3.  He  was  in  command  of  the  army  sent  in  1235 
against  the  Bastard  of  Galloway,  whom  he  subdued;  was  guarantor  of  a 
treaty  with  England  in  1237,  and  again  in  1244.  He  started  for  the 
Crusade  under  Louis  IX,  King  of  France,  in  Nov.  1247.  He  w.,  in  or 
before  12 13,  Eupheme,  da.  of  Walter  Fitzalan,  otherwise  Steward,  Lord 
High  Steward  [S.].  He  d.  between  May  and  Dec.  1248,  at  Marseilles. 
His  widow,  who  lived  at  Whittingham  in  East  Lothian,  d.  probably 
about  1267. 

VI.  1248.  6.     Patrick,  (de  Dunbar),  Earl  of  Dunbar  [S.],  s. 

and  h.,  aged  t,S  when  served  h.  to  his  father's  lands  in 
England,  13  Dec.  1248.  He  was  one  of  the  English  faction  in  1255,  in 
which  year  he  rescued  Alexander  III  from  the  power  of  the  Comyn  family, 
and  was  nom.,  in  Sep.  1255,  Regent  [S.]  and  Guardian  of  the  King  and 
Queen.  He  held  a  command  against  the  Norwegians,  at  Largs,  in  1263; 
was  a  signatory  to  the  treaty,  6  July  1266,  for  the  cession  of  the  Hebrides 
and  the  Isle  of  Man  to  Scotland;  as  also  to  the  marriage  contract  of 
Margaret  of  Scotland  with  Eric  of  Norway,  25  July  128 1;  and  again  in 
Feb.  1283/4,  to  the  succession  of  the  "Maid  of  Norway  "  to  the  throne  of 
Scotland.  He  m.,  1242,  Cecil,(^)  da.  of  John  [.''  Eraser].  He  d.  at 
Whittingham,  24  Aug.  1289,  aged  76,  and  was  bur.  at  Dunbar.  Writ  for 
Inq.  p.  m.  11  Nov.  1289. 

VII.  1289.  7.     Patrick  (de  Dunbar),  Earl  OF  Dunbar  [S.],  who, 

first  of  his  race,  is  called  Earl  of  March  [S.],('')  s.  and 
h.,  aged  47  in  1289.  He  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands  14  May  1290. 
He  was  one  of  the  competitors  for  the  Crown  of  Scotland,  lodging  his 
petition  3  Aug.  129 1,  at  Berwick,  in  right  of  his  great-grandmother, 
the  Countess  Ada,  [illegit.]  da.  of  King  William  as  abovenamed.  This  claim 
he  soon  withdrew,  swearing  fealty  to  Edward  I  on  25  Mar.  1296,  and 
taking  the  English  side  when  hostilities  began  that  year.     In  1298  he  was 

(')  See  chartulary  of  Coldstream,  nos.  i  and  9,  and  chartulary  of  Kelso,  nos. 
77  and  81.  She  is  conjectured  to  have  been  an  heiress  of  the  family  of  Fraser,  in 
consequence  of  which  alliance  this  Earl  (4  Nov.  1261)  bore  (being  the  first  of  his 
race  who  did  so)  the  roses  of  the  house  of  Fraser  in  a  bordure  round  the  lion  rampant 
of  Dunbar.  Christian  Bruce  (sister  of  Robert  Bruce,  the  competitor,  1291-92,  for 
the  throne  of  Scotland)  is  the  wife  assigned  to  him  in  Wood's  Douglas,  but  errone- 
ously,     {ex  inform.  A.  H.  Dunbar). 

C")  i.e.  of  the  Scottish  Marches  or  border  lands.  The  Merse,  or  March,  was 
part  of  the  lands  in  Berwickshire  granted,  in  1072,  by  Malcolm  III  to  Earl  Gos- 
patric.  It  was  not  till  the  Pari,  at  Brigham,  in  Mar.  1290,  that  the  Earl  of  Dunbar 
appears  to  have  assumed  the  designation  of  Earl  of  March  [Comes  de  Alarchia],  since 
which  period  these  Earls  were  generally  known  as  "of  March."  The  Welsh 
Marches,  similarly,  gave  the  title  of  "  Earl  of  March  "  to  the  House  of  Mortimer, 
1328  to  1424. 


DUNBAR  507 

the  King's  Lieutenant  for  Scotland,  and  in  1300  was  with  his  son  Patrick  at 
the  siege  of  Carlaverock.(^)  He  m.,  in  or  shortly  before  1282,  Marjory, 
da.  of  Alexander  (Comyn),  Earl  of  Buchan  [S.],  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and 
coh.  of  Roger  (de  Quinci),  Earl  of  Winch  ester. ('')  She  held  the  Castle 
of  Dunbar  for  the  Scots  till  forced,  29  Apr.  1296,  to  surrender  it  to 
Edward  I.  He  ^.  10  Oct.  1308,  aged  66.  Writ  for /wj'.  ;>.?«.  8  Nov.  (1308) 
2  Edw.  II. 

VIII.      1308.  8.   Patrick,  (de  Dunbar),  Earl  OF  March,  or  Dunbar 

[S.],  b.  about  1285;  was  with  his  father  in  1300  (when 
but  1 5)  at  Carlaverock.  He  was  aged  24  in  1308/9,  having  had  livery  of  his 
father's  lands  10  Nov.  1308.  He,  like  his  father,  favoured  the  English  faction, 
and  after  the  defeat  of  Edward  II  at  Bannockburn,  24  June  13 14,  received 
him  into  his  castle  of  Dunbar  and  enabled  him  to  escape  into  England. 
After  losing  this  unexampled  opportunity  of  serving  his  countrymen,  he  went 
over  to  their  side,  and  was  in  the  Pari,  at  Ayr  in  Apr.  13  15,  when  the  suc- 
cession to  the  Crown  [S.]  was  settled;  was  at  the  capture  of  Berwick,  Mar. 
13 1 8,  being  then  Sheriff  of  Lothian;  signed  the  letter,  1320,  to  the  Pope 
asserting  the  independency  of  Scotland;  was  at  the  defeat  of  Dupplin,  1 2  Aug. 
1332,  and  of  Halidon  Hill,  19  July  1333,  at  which  time  the  fort  of  Berwick, 
of  which  he  was  Governor,  was  surrendered  to  Edward  III,  and  he  himself 
for  the  2nd  time  joined  the  English  side,  which  he  again,  in  the  next  year, 
deserted,  and  assisted  in  some  small  skirmishes  against  them,  while  his  gallant 
Countess  maintained  a  nineteen  weeks'  siege,  from  Jan.  1337/8,  of  the  Castle 
of  Dunbar  by  the  English,  whom  she  forced  to  retire  therefrom. (■=)  He 
was  at  the  defeat  of  the  Scots  in  the  battle  of  Durham,  17  Oct.  1346,  and 
was  one  of  the  sureties  for  the  release  of  David  II  from  captivity  in  1357, 
receiving  from  him  various  grants,  the  town  of  Dunbar  being  erected  a  free 
burgh  in  his  favour.  On  18  Feb.  13 60/1  he  is  described  in  Close  Rolls  as  an 
enemy  and  rebel  whose  lands  are  forfeited.  Hew.,  i  stly,  in  or  shortly  before 
1303,  Ermengarde.  On  26  June  1304  she  is  mentioned  as  being  pregnant. 
He  »/.,  2ndly,  shortly  after  Sep.  1320,  Agnes,('*)  elder  da.  of  Thomas  (Ran- 

(^)  He  is  there  called  "  Conte  de  Laonois;"  Laonia,  or  Lothian,  being  that 
country  south  of  the  Forth  which  is  not  comprehended  in  Galloway  and  Strathclyde. 
The  Earl  was  also  styled  "  Conte  de  la  Marche  D'Ecosse." 

C")  According  to  the  statement  in  1 400  of  George,  loth  Earl  of  March,  but  see 
Scots  Peerage,  vol.  iii,  p.  263.      V.G. 

C^)  They  were  commanded  by  William  (de  Montagu),  Earl  of  Salisbury,  who 
advanced  his  men  to  the  Castle  walls  under  cover  of  an  enormous  engine  (like  the 
Roman  testudo)  called  the  Sow.  The  Countess  is  said  to  have  scornfully  cried  out 
to  him: — 

"  Beware,  Montagow, 
For  farrow  shall  thy  sow," 
causing  a  huge  fragment  of  rock  to  be  let  down  on  the  engine,  which  it  crushed  to 
pieces,  the  men  running  therefrom  like  a  litter  of  pigs. 

(■*)  He  had  Papal  disp.,  18  Aug.  1320,  to  m.  Agnes,  da.  of  Ralph  [i.e.  Randolph] 
of  the  diocese  of  St.  Andrews,  related  to  him  in  the  4th  degree,  and  again  16  Jan. 
1323/4,  to  remain  m.  to  her  though  related  in  the  3rd  and  4th  degree.     V.G. 


5o8 


DUNBAR 


dolph),  1st  Earl  of  Moray  [S.],  sometime  Regent  [S.],  by  Isabel, 
(probably)  da.  of  Sir  John  Stewart,  of  Bonkill.  This  lady,  usually 
known  as  "  Black  Agnes,"  the  heroine  (as  before  mentioned)  of  the  siege  of 
Dunbar,  became  (17  Oct.  1346)  by  the  death  of  her  br.,  John,  3rd  Earl  of 
Moray  [S.],  a  coh.  of  that  family,  whose  estates  included  the  Isle  of  Man, 
the  Lordship  of  Annandale,  &'c.  She  was  living  24  May  1367.  Earl 
Patrick  in  her  right  had,  1357-8,  a  grant  of  the  EARLDOM  (^)  OF 
MORAY  [S.].  Both  his  sonsC")  being  dead,  s.p.,  he  resigned  his  Earldom 
of  March,  or  Dunbar,  to  the  Crown,  who  granted  the  same,  25  July  1368, 
to  his  great-nephew  and  h.  male,  George  Dunbar  and  "his  heirs. "(')  He 
^.  soon  afterwards,  1 1  Nov.  1368  (having  possessed  his  Earldom  60  years), 
aged  about  83. 

IX.      1368.  9.   George  C)  (Dunbar),  Earl  OF  March,  or  Dunbar 

[S.],  great-nephew  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir 
Patrick  Dunbar,  by  Isabel,  yst.  da.  of  Thomas  (Randolph),  Earl  of  Moray 
[S.]  abovenamed,  which  Patrick  (who  was  at  the  battle  of  Poitiers  1 9  Sep.  1356, 
but  who  d'.  that  year  in  Crete)  was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Alexander  Dunbar,  br.  of 
the  late  Earl  of  March,  or  IDunbar.  He  was  i>.  about  1336;  in  the  reign 
of  Robert  II  (1370-90)  he  is  styled  Lord  of  Annandale  and  Man.(')  A 
Warden  of  the  Marches,  1372;  was  at  the  Pari,  at  Scone,  1373,  when  the 
succession  to  the  throne  [S.]  was  settled;  accompanied  Douglas  in  his  raid 
into  England,  after  whose  death  at  Otterburn,  in  1388,  the  command  of 
the  Scots  devolved  on  him.  His  da.,  Elizabeth,  having  been  betrothed  to 
the  Duke  of  Rothesay  [S.],  the  h.  ap.  to  the  Crown  [S.],  and  that  prince, 
disregarding  such  contract  (having  w.  Marjorie  Douglas  in  Feb.  1399/1400), 
the  Earl  renounced  his  allegiance,  25  July  1400,  and  joined  the  English,(') 
whose  King  (Henry  IV)  granted  him  the  forfeited  estates  of  the  Lord 
Bardolf,  he  having  assisted  at  the  battles  of  Homildon  Hill,  14  Sep.  1402, 

(*)  The  Earldom  of  Moray  [S.]  as  conferred  on  Sir  Thomas  Randolph  in 
1 314  was  a  male  fief.  It  was,  however,  again  conferred  9  Mar.  1 37  1/2  on  John  de 
Dunbar,  next  br.  of  Earl  George  (who  apparently  was  heir  of  line),  both  being  sons 
of  Sir  Patrick  Dunbar,  by  Isabel,  yst.  da.  of  Thomas  (Randolph),  Earl  of  Moray 
abovenamed. 

(*")  Their  names  were  Patrick,  who  was  b.  1304  and  d.  before  5  Sep.  1351,  and 
John,  living  5  Sep.  1 35 1,  and  5  Oct.  1354,  who  d.  before  (this  date)  July  1368. 

if)  This  is  the  first  record  of  any  charter  settling  the  title.  In  it  the  Earl  is 
called  Patricius  Dunharr,  miles,  ultimus  Comes  ejusdem,  referring  to  the  words  totum 
comitatum  marchie  which  appear  in  the  line  above,      {ex  inform.  A.  H.  Dunbar). 

C)  This  is  an  early  occurrence  of  the  Christian  name  "  George."  See  vol.  iii, 
pp.  607-8.     V.G. 

(')  See  vol.  i,  p.  81,  note  "a." 

(')  In  his  very  curious  letter,  18  Feb.  1 399/1 400,  from  Dunbar  to  Henry  IV, 
he  writes  (claiming  cousinship  with  that  King),  "  If  dame  Alice  the  Bewmont 
was  your  Graunde-dame,  dame  Marjory  Comyn,  her  full  sister  was  my  Graunde- 
dame  on  the  other  side."  The  writer's  ^r^a/-grandmother,  Marjory  Comyn 
(Countess  of  March,  or  Dunbar,  abovenamed),  was  aunt  (not  sister)  of  Alice,  Lady 
Beaumont  (born  Comyn),  whose  daughter,  Isabel,  Duchess  of  Lancaster,  was  {maternal) 


DUNBAR  509 

and  of  Shrewsbury,  23  July  1403.  After  the  death  of  Robert  III  in  1406, 
he  treated  with  the  Regent  Albany  [S.]  for  restoration  to  Scotland.  This, 
however,  was  not  effected  without  his  resigning,  to  the  all  powerful  Earl  of 
Douglas,  the  Lordship  of  Annandale,  the  Castle  of  Lochmaben,  (^c,  by 
charter  2  Oct.  1409.  In  141 1  he  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  for 
a  truce  with  England.  He  m.  Christian,  da.  of  Alan  de  Seton  (formerly 
Wintoun),  by  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Alex.  Seton,  of  Seton.  She 
was  living  7  Mar.  1401/2.  He  d'.  about  1416  or  1420,  and  certainly 
before  31  Mar.  1423,  aged  about  80. 

X.     1420.''  10.     George  (Dunbar),  Earl  of  March,  or  Dunbar 

to  [S.],  s.  and  h.,  L  about   1370,  being  about   50  in    1420. 

1435.  ^^'  ^h°  ^^^  knighted  at  the  Coronation  of  James  1,  con- 

sented in  1409  (with  his  father)  to  the  alienation  of  the 
Lordship  of  Annandale  to  the  Earl  of  Douglas.  He  was  employed  in 
negotiating  the  freedom  of  James  I,  whom  he  met  at  Durham,  in  1424,  on 
his  return  to  Scotland.  He  was  arrested  with  the  Duke  of  Albany  [S.],  but 
sat  on  his  trial  in  May  1425;  was  in  frequent  embassies  to  England,  and  was, 
in  1430,  one  of  the  sponsors  of  Prince  James,  afterwards  James  II.  In  1434, 
however,  the  King,  on  the  pretence  of  his  holding  an  Earldom  and  estates 
which  had  been  forfeited  by  his  father's  treason,  whose  pardon  being  by  a 
Regent  only  (not  an  actual  King)  was  alleged  to  be  invalid,  seized  his  lands, 
had  the  case  referred  to  Pari.,  by  which  it  was  declared  at  Perth,  10  Jan. 
1434/5,  that  the  Earldom  and  estates  vitre  forfeited. (^^)  At  the  same  time 
the  King  conferred  on  him  "  the  empty  title  "  of  Earl  of  Buchan,  but  he 
never  assumed  it,  and  within  10  years  it  was  granted  elsewhere.  The  Earl 
fled  to  England,  retaining  only  the  Barony  of  Kilconquhar,  co.  Fife,  held 
from  the  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews.  He  m.  Beatrice,  who  d.  before  1421. 
On  7  Aug.  1 42 1  he  had  lie.  to  marry  Alice,  da.  of  Sir  William  Hay,  of 
Yester,  but  it  is  uncertain  if  this  marriage  ever  took  place.  He  d.  between 
1455  and  1457,  aged  over  80,  having  had  since  9  Apr.  1449  (when  he 
was  styled  Comes  Marchiarum  et  Dominus  de  Kilconquhar)  an  annuity  of  400 
marks  out  of  the  revenues  of  the  Earldom. 

[Patrick  Dunbar,  of  Kilconquhar,  co.  Fife,  s.  and  h.,  was  witness  to 
a  charter,   10  Oct.  1423,  and  even  after  his  father's  attainder  was  styled 

grandmother  to  Henry  IV,  to  which  King,  therefore,  the  writer  was  third  cousin 
once  removed.  It  must  be  noted  that  the  word  "  Graunde-dame  "  means  Great-grand- 
mother.  (See  Jamieson's  Scott.  Diet.).  The  word  "  Gudame  "  would  have  been  used 
for  GraWmother.  The  letter  is  in  facsimile  in  the  Nat.  MSS.  [S.],  Part  ii, 
No.  53. 

(*)  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  conduct  of  these  Earls — "as  pre-eminent  in 
their  power,  as  precarious  in  their  loyalty  " — had  made  the  King  resolved  to  compass 
their  annihilation.  James  I  had,  indeed,  small  scruple  in  doing  this,  and  other  acts 
of  a  like  nature,  and  paid  the  penalty  thereof  by  being,  but  two  years  later  (1437), 
murdered  in  revenge  for  his  unjust  seizure  of  the  Earldom  of  Stratherne  [S.]  from  the 
right  heir. 


5IO  DUNBAR 

Master  of  the  March.  He  m.  Elizabeth  Sinclair  (living  1452),  who 
d.  s.p.,  1453/4.  He  was  father  of  another  Patrick,  who  m.,  before  1474,  Janet, 
da.  and  coh.  of  Patrick  Dunbar,  of  Mochrum,  co.  Wigton  (descended  from 
David  Dunbar,  probably  a  yr.  br.  of  George,  the  loth  Earl),  by  whom  half 
of  the  Mochrum  estate  came  into  the  family.  These  were  great-great- 
grandparents  of  Patrick  Dunbar,  of  Kilconquhar  (whose  father,  grandfather 
and  great-grandfather,  all  named  Patrick,  were  of  the  same),  who  m.  in  1 520, 
and  who  was  sue.  by  his  only  s.,  Andrew  Dunbar,  of  Kilconquhar  and  Loch 
of  Mochrum.  This  Andrew  Dunbar,  who  is  said,  by  Riddell,  to  have  been 
'■'■indisputably  the  representative''  of  the  Earls  of  March,  d.  s.p.,  Nov.  1564, 
leaving  four  sisters,  of  whom  Elizabeth  d.  unm.  1569.  Among  the 
descendants  of  the  other  three  such  representation  still  remains. (*)] 

BARONY  [S.]         Robert  (Stuart),  Earl  of  Lennox  [S.],  was,  on  re- 

-  signing  that  Earldom,  cr.,  5  Mar.  1579/80,  EARL  OF 

1-     i5«o  MARCH  and   LORD    OF  DUNBAR    [S.],C")   which 

°  creation  was  confirmed  by  royal  charter,  5  Oct.  1582.    He 

^^      ■  d.   s.p.y  29    Mar.    1586,   when   all   his   honours    became 

extinct.     See  fuller  particulars  under  "  March,"  Earldom 

of  [S.],  cr.  1580;  extinct  1586. 

EARLDOM  [S.]         i.     George  Home,  4th (')  s.  of  Alexander  Home, 

or  HuME,('^)  of  Manderston,  co.  Berwick  (m.  1552,  and 

XI.       1605  d.  in  or  before  1593),  by  Janet,  da.  of  George  Home, 

to  of  Spot;  was  a  Gent,  of  the  Bedchamber  to  James  VI 

161 1.  in   1585,  by  whom  he  was   knighted,  4  Nov.   1590; 

Master    of   the    Great    Wardrobe    [S.],    1590,    being 

if)  The  second  of  these  three  sisters,  Margaret,  m.  William  Macdowall,  whose 
descendant  and  h.  of  line,  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  Patrick  (Crichton,  formerly  Mac- 
dowall), Earl  of  Dumfries  [S.],  m.  1792,  John  Stuart,  styled  Viscount  Mount  Stuart, 
ancestor  of  the  Marquesses  of  Bute,  but  whether  or  no  any  issue  remains  from  the 
eldest  da.,  who  of  course,  as  h.  of  line,  would  inherit  in  preference  to  the  issue  of 
Margaret,  is  doubtful.     See  as  to  the  family  of  Macdowall,  ante^  p.  501,  note  "  b." 

If)  It  is  probable  that  a  (peerage)  Barony  of  Dunbar  [S.]  was  conferred  in 
1454  or  1455,  together  with  the  Earldom  of  March  [S.],  on  Alexander  Stewart, 
2nd  s.  of  James  II,  soon  afterwards  cr.  Duke  of  Albany  [S.];  see  that  title  1458-83. 
He  was  the  only  person  who  held  the  Earldom  of  March  [S.]  between  the  forfeiture 
of  the  Dunbar  family  (some  20  years  previously)  and  this  creation  of  1580,  when  (as 
shown  in  the  text)  the  Barony  of  Dunbar  was  conferred  with  this  Earldom  of  March. 
The  Duke  certainly  held  the  feudal  Lordship  and  Castle  of  Dunbar,  which  were  part 
of  his  estates  when  forfeited  in  1483. 

(■=)  He  had  2  yr.  brothers,  (i)  James  H.,  of  Steill,  who  d.  before  1622,  leaving 
a  s.  John,  who  on  12  Sep.  1622  assigned  his  rights  as  h.  of  George,  which  assignment 
the  Court  upheld  in  1625;  (2)  William  H.,  who  m.  Mary  Quhytlaw,  and  d.  s.p.m. 
before  1616,  leaving  an  only  da.  Jean.      V.G. 

C^)  The  family  of  Hume  or  Home  claimed  descent  in  the  male  line  from  the 
ancient  house  of  Dunbar,  Earls  of  Dunbar  [S.],  through  Patrick,  2nd  son  of  Earl  Gos- 
patric,  the  third  of  that  name. 


DUNBAR  511 

appointed  to  the  same  office  in  England  for  life,  June  1603,  and  High  Trea- 
surer [S.],  5  Sep.  1 60 1.  Attending  the  King  into  England,  he  was  made 
P.C.  4  May  1603.  On  7  July  1604,  he  was  cr.  "BARON  HUME 
(Howme),  OF  BERWICK"  [E.],  with  rem.  to  his  heirs  for  ever,  but  never 
took  his  seat  in  the  English  House  of  Lords.(*)  Shortly  afterwards  he 
was  as  "Lord  Home  of  Berwick  in  England''  by  patent  dat.  at  Windsor, 
3  July  1605,  cr.  EARL  OF  DUNBAR  [S.],  with  rem.  to  his  heirs  male.(^) 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  1603-07;  High  Commissioner  to  the  General 
Assembly  [S.],  1606-10,  being  employed  by  the  King  for  the  restoration 
of  episcopacy  in  Scotland;  nom.  K.G.  23  Apr.  and  inst.  18  May  1608. 
Keeper  of  Holyrood  Palace  Jan.  1609/10.  He  m.  Elizabeth,  da.  of 
Sir  Alexander  Gordon,  of  Gight,  by  Agnes,  illegit.  da.  of  Cardinal  David 
Betoun,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  [S.].  He  d.  s.p.m.,  at  Whitehall, 
somewhat  suddenly,^)  20  Jan.  1610/11,  since  which  time  his  honours  have 
remained  dormant.(^)     He  was  bur.  at  Dunbar.     M.I.C') 


(*)  See  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records.  There 
is  no  reference  therein  to  the  remarkable  clause  in  this  creation  (which,  as  it  was  never 
exercised,  came  to  an  end  at  the  death  of  the  grantee),  enabling  the  grantee  to  nominate 
any  kinsman  or  relation  "to  have  and  hold  the  same  dignity  to  him  and  his  heirs." 
See  vol.  ii,  p.  291,  note  "c,"  for  a  chronological  list  of  this  class  of  creations.  In 
the  1st  edition  of  this  work  this  was  treated  as  a  Scottish  peerage,  and  it  seems  that 
the  patent  was  directed  to  pass  a/so  under  the  Great  Seal  of  Scotland,  as  were  also 
the  letters  patent  creating  Lord  Kinloss,  Lord  Bruce  of  Kinloss,  and  Sir  Thomas 
Erskine,  Baron  Erskine  of  Dirletoun.  Crawfurd  states  it  to  be  an  English  creation 
on  the  authority  of  Dugdale's  Baronage,  vol.  ii,  p.  419,  where  the  Patent  Roll  is 
quoted.  Hewlett,  p.  39,  says:  "There  appears  to  have  been  much  uncertainty  after 
the  accession  of  King  James  VI  [S.]  to  the  throne  of  England,  as  to  the  manner  in 
which  Peerages  of  Scotland  should  be  created.  Subsequendy  dignities  were  conferred 
under  commissions  addressed  to  the  great  Officers  of  State  in  Scotland,  commanding 
them  to  inaugurate  or  invest  the  grantees  with  the  honour  to  be  conferred,  and 
subsequently,  towards  the  close  of  the  reign  of  King  James,  by  ordinary  charters  or 
letters  patent  passed  in  pursuance  of  warrants  signed  by  the  King  himself  m  England 
or  wherever  he  might  be."      G.E.C.  and  V^G. 

('')  See  Wood's  Douglas,  vol.  ii,  p.  675. 

1^)  He  is  said  to  have  been  poisoned  by  Secretary  Cecil.  See  Scott's  Staggering 
State  of  Scots  Statesmen.  This  is  probably  a  calumny.  He  was,  however,  a  cause  of  much 
jealousy.  Archbishop  Spottiswoode  describes  him  as  "a  man  of  deep  wit,  few  words, 
and,  in  his  Majesty's  service,  no  less  faithful  than  fortunate." 

{^  The  Barony  of  Home  of  Berwick  [S.j  being  to  heirs  general  would  appear 
to  be  vested  in  the  issue  of  his  two  daughters  and  coheirs.  These  were  (i)  Anne,  wife 
of  Sir  James  Home,  and  mother  of  James,  who  in  Feb.  1 633  sue.  as  3rd  Earl  of  Home 
[S.],  being  ancestor  of  the  succeeding  Earls;  (2)  Elizabeth,  m..  Mar.  161 1/2  (the  pre- 
parations therefor  having  been  made  by  her  lately  deed,  father),  Theophilus  (Howard), 
2nd  Earl  of  Suffolk,  whose  representative  is  the  Lord  Howard  de  Walden. 

(')  "  A  kind  of  favourite,  but  not  such  as  after  appeared,  with  young  faces  and 
smooth  chins,  but  one  that  for  his  wisdom  and  gravity  had  been  in  some  secret  coun- 
sels with  his  master."  (Sir  Anthony  Welldon,  James  I,  p.  320).  In  Osborne's  Eliza- 
beth, he  is  spoken  of  as  one  of  those  who  "  lay  sucking  at  the  breasts  of  the  State."  V.G. 


5^2 


DUNBAR 


The  Earldom  of  Dunbar,  though  its  devolution  is  known,  and 
though  it  unquestionably  continued  until  after  1689,  was  never  assumed 
after  the  death  of  the  grantee.     The  de  jure  Earls  were  as  follows. 

XII.  161 1.  2.     John  (Home),  Earl  of  Dunbar  [S.],  next  elder 

br.  and  {more  Scotko)  h.,  being  3rd  s.  of  his  father  above- 
named,  infeft  as  h.  161 1,  but  sue.  to  none  of  the  estates.  He  m.  Christian 
CocKBURN.  He  was  living  23  Aug.  1628,  but  d.  s.p.m.(^)  The  Lord 
Advocate's  cert,  of  6  Aug.  1634  states  that  the  Earldom  descended  to 
him,  but  that  he,  "conceiving  his  fortune  too  mean,  forbore  to  assume 
the  dignity." 

XIII.  1630  .''  3.     George  (Home),  de  jure  Earl  of  Dunbar  [S.], 

nephew  and  h.,  being  ist  s.  and  h.  of  Alexander  H.,  of 
Manderston,  by  Christian,  da.  of  Sir  Alexander  Erskine,  of  Gogar,  which 
Alexander  Home  was  eldest  br.  of  the  ist  Earl,  but  d.  in  his  lifetime, 
between  May  1608  and  Aug.  16 10.  He  »;.,  istly,  Isobel  Home.  She 
d.  between  May  1608  and  Aug.  16 10.  He  m.,  2ndly  (cont.  14  Aug.), 
4  Sep.  1 6 10,  at  Holyrood,  Helen,  widow  of  Isaac  Morison,  baillie  of 
Edinburgh,  below  mentioned,  da.  of  Sir  John  Arnot,  of  Berswick,  Pro- 
vost of  Edinburgh.  On  22  June  1620  she  obtained  a  decree  of  ad- 
herence against  him.  On  6  Aug.  1634  the  Lord  Advocate  [S.]  certified 
that  the  Earldom  "lawfully  descended"  to  him  as  collateral  h.  male. 
He  d.  between  1637  and  1651. 


XIV.      1650.? 


4.      Sir  Alexander   Home,  s.  and  h.  by  ist 


sometime  in  the  service  of  the  Princess  of  Orange  at  the 
Hague.  To  him,  on  6  May  1651,  Charles  II  confirmed  the  Earldom  of 
Dunbar  [S.],  setting  out  that  "he  well  deserved  more  than  a  bare  con- 
firmation of  what  in  so  much  right  belongs  to  him."  He  w.,  in  1616, 
after  27  Mar.  and  about  Dec,  Margaret,  da.  of  Isaac  Morison,  before 
mentioned,  merchant  of  Edinburgh.     He  d.  s.p.m.,  1675. 

XV.     1675. 


5- 
and  h. 


Alexander  Home,  of  Manderston  afsd.,  nephew 
,  being  ist  s.  and  h.  of  George  H.,  which  George 
was  next  yr.  br.  of  the  whole  blood  to  the  late  Earl,  but  d.  v.f.  He  was 
served  h.  to  his  father  24  Sep.  1663.  Capt.  of  a  troop  of  horse  in  the 
service  of  the  States  of  Holland.  To  him,  14  Oct.  1689,  William  III 
confirmed  the  Earldom  of  Dunbar  [S.],  exemplifying  the  previous 
confirmation  thereof  by  Charles  II. 

The  family  is  said  to  have  resided  in  Holland,  and  to  have  there  be- 
come extinct  in  the  male  line  during  the  17th  century.('') 


(»)  His  da.  Nicola  m.  Robert  Dickson,  of  Stanefauld.     V.G. 
C")  In  1776  John  Home,  of  the  family  of  Wedderburn,  descended  from  the  eldest 
br.  of  Alexander  Home  (grandfather  of  the  ist  Earl  of  Dunbar),  was  retoured  h.  male 


DUNBAR  513 

VISCOUNTCY  [S.]  I.       Henry     Constable,    only    s.    and     h.     of 

Henry    C,  of  Burton,  in    the  West    Riding,  co. 

I.  1620.  York  (d.  15  Dec.  1607),  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir 

William  Dormer,  of  W^ing,  Bucks,  b.  about 
June  1588;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Trin.  Coll.)  9  Apr.  1597,  apparently  in 
his  9th  year!  He  was  knighted,  14  Mar.  i6o3/4,('')  at  the  Tower  of 
London.  He  was,  by  patent  dat.  at  Newmarket,  14  Nov.  1620,  cr.  VIS- 
COUNT OF  DUNBAR  and  LORD  CONSTABLE  [S.],  with  rem.  to 
his  heirs  male,  bearing  the  name  and  arms  of  Constable.  He  m.,  in  or  be- 
fore 1612,  Mary,  sister  of  Nicholas,  ist  Earl  of  Thanet,  da.  of  Sir  John 
TuFTON,  1st  Bart.,  by  his  2nd  wife.  Christian,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Humphrey 
Browne,  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas.  He  d.  1645,  aged  about  57,  of 
wounds  received  at  the  siege  of  Scarborough  CastlcC")  His  widow  d. 
between  8  Apr.  and  24  June  1659,  at  which  dates  respectively  her  will  was 
dat.  and  pr.     In  it  she  orders  her  burial  at  Halsham. 

II.  1645.  2.     John  (Constable),  Viscount  Dunbar,  i^c.  [S.],  s. 

and  h.,  aged  50  at  the  Heraldic  Visit,  of  Yorkshire,  1665. 
He  m.,  probably  before  Jan.  1636/7,  and  certainly  before  1649,  Mary,  da. 
of  Thomas  (Brudenell),  ist  Earl  of  Cardigan,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir 
Thomas  Tresham.  He  d'.  about  1668.  Will  dat.  15  Dec.  1667,  ordering 
his  burial  at  Halsham,  pr.  at  York  23  May  1668.  His  widow  m.  John 
Dalton,  of  Swine,  co.  York.     Her  admon.  13  Nov.  1685. 

III.  1668  .''  3.     Robert  (Constable),  Viscount  Dunbar,  &c.  [S.], 

2nd,('^)  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  aged  14  in  1665.  On 
3  May  1 67 1  he  pleaded  guilty  at  the  Old  Bailey  to  an  indictment  charging 
him  with  the  murder  of  one  Peter  Varnall,  by  wounding  him  in  the  head 
with  a  rapier.  He  had,  however,  previously  obtained  the  King's  pardon. 
He  m.,  istly,  in  or  before  1672,  Maryj^)  da.  of  John  (Belasyse),  ist  Baron 
Belasyse  of  Worlaby,  by  his   ist  wife,  Jane,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Robert 

of  the  Earl  of  Dunbar,  but  this  service  was  reduced  by  the  Court  of  Session  at  the 
instance  of  Sir  George  Home,  Bart.,  of  Blackader,  descended  from  the  next  yst.  br. 
of  the  said  Alexander.  There  appears,  however,  to  be  issue  male  in  existence  from 
Patrick  Home,  of  Killknow,  son  of  the  said  Alexander  and  uncle  of  the  1st  Earl,  which 
would  have  a  preferable  claim.  Such  issue  was  (i)  the  Baronets  of  Renton  [S.],  cr. 
about  1675,  extinct  1788;  (2)  the  Baronets  of  Lumsden  [S.],  cr.  iGgj,  extinct  1784. 

(*)  Not  1614,  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.      V.G. 

C*)  See  The  Loyalists'  Bloody  Roll,  vol.  ii,  Appendix  A.  Though  said  to  have 
been  "a  man  of  parts  and  learning,"  he  appears  to  have  been  a  great  gambler,  losing 
(1635-36)  ;r3,ooo  at  one  sitting.     V.G. 

(')  His  elder  br.,  John,  was  aged  16  at  the  Her.  Visit.,  5  Sep.  1665,  but  d.  v.p., 
after  15  Dec.  1667.     V.G. 

(^)  "  The  thing  that  makes  most  noise  about  town,  is  my  Lady  Dunbar  being 
brought  to  bed,  and  owning  the  child  to  be  got  by  Father  Confessor  .  .  .  his  Lord- 
ship being  very  certain  'twas  none  of  his.  This  is  a  great  mortification  to  my  Lord 
Bellasis.""    (Letter  of  Peregrine  Bertie,  21  July  1687)^.     V.G. 

65 


514  DUNBAR 

BoTELER.  She  was  living  2i  July  1687.  He  «.,  2ndly,  about  i  Aug. 
1697,  Dorothy,  widow  of  Charles  (Fane),  3rd  Earl  of  Westmorland 
(who  d.  Sep.  1 691),  and  da.  of  Robert  (Brudenell),  2nd  Earl  of 
Cardigan,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Anne,  da.  of  Thomas  (Savage),  Earl  Rivers. 
He  d.  s.p.m.,  23  Nov.,  and  was  bur.  2  Dec.  17 14,  in  his  64th  year.  M.I. 
Will  dat.  2  Jan.  1711/2,  pr.  4  Dec.  17 14  at  London.  His  widow,  who  d. 
26  Jan.,  was  bur.  6  Feb.  1739/40  (as  "Countess  Dowager  of  West- 
moreland"),  aged  93.  Will  dat.  28  Dec.  1734  to  19  Aug.  1738,  pr. 
8  Feb.  1739/40.      Both  were  bur.  in  Westm.  Abbey. 

IV.      1 7 14  4.     William    (Constable),    Viscount    Dunbar    and 

to  Lord  Constable  [S.],  only  br.  and  h.  male,  aged  1 1  in 

1718.  1665.     He  m.  Elizabeth,   ist  da.  of  Hugh  (Clifford), 

2nd  Baron  Clifford  of  Chudleigh,  by  Anne,  da.  and 

coh.  of  Sir  Thomas  Preston,  Bart.      He  d.  s.p.  legit. ,(^)  15  Aug.  171 8,  at 

Burton  afsd.,  aged  about  64,  when  the  issue  male  of  the  grantee  became 

extinct  and  the  title  became  dormant.{^)     Will  dat.  30  Aug.  1 7 1 7,  pr.  at  York 

21  Feb.  1718/9.     His  widow,  who  was  b.  6  Apr.  1689,  w.,  17  Nov.  1719, 

Charles  Gregory  Fairfax,  of  Gilling,  co.  York,  afterwards  (1738-72)  9th 

Viscount  Fairfax  of  Emley  [I.],  who  d.  20  Jan.  1772.    She  d.  s.p.,  of 

the  smallpox,  23,  being  bur.  27  Apr.    1721,    in   Bath   Abbey,  aged  32. 

Admon.  15  May  1721. 


DUNBAR 

EARLDOM  [S.]         i.    James    Murray  (elder  br.   of  William,    ist 
,  Earl  of  Mansfield),  2nd  s.  of  David,  5th  Viscount 

'      ■  Stormont  [S.],  by  Margery,  da.  and  h.  of  David 

Scott,  b.  about  1690;  admitted  an  Advocate  [S.] 
1 7 10;  M.P.  for  CO.  Dumfries  171 1-13,  and  for  Elgin  1713-15,  when  he 
was  unseated  by  order  of  the  House  of  Commons;  one  of  the  Commis- 
sioners for  settling  the  trade  with  France.  He  joined  in  the  Rising  of  1 7 1 5. 
Plenipotentiary  for  negotiating  the  marriage  of  the  titular  James  III  with 
Mary  Clementina,  June  171 8.  He  was  cr.,  by  the  titular  James  III  (to 
whose  eldest  s.  he  was  "Governor"),  2  Feb.  1720/1,  EARL  OF 
DUNBAR  in  the  shire  of  East  Lothian,  VISCOUNT  OF  DRUM- 
CAIRN  in  the  shire  of  Fife,  and  LORD  OF  HADYKES  in  the  shire 
of  Dumfries  [S.],  with  rem.,  failing  heirs  male  of  his  body,  to  his  br. 
David,  Viscount  Stormont,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.("=)       K.T. 


(')  He  had  two  bastard  sons,  one  known  as  Henry  Musgrave,  and  the  other  (by 
Mrs.  Devaux)  as  Charles  Lee,  or  Fitzwilliams.     V.G. 

('')  There  are  probably  numerous  male  descendants  existing  of  the  ancestor  of  the 
grantee,  some  one  of  whom  would  be  entitled  to  this  Viscountcy.  The  estates  passed 
to  Cuthbert  Tunstall,  nephew,  by  the  sister,  of  the  last  Viscount,  and  thence  into  the 
family  of  Clifford,  being  that  of  the  last-named  Viscount's  wife. 

if)  He  and  John  Hay,  titular  Earl  of  Inverness,  appear  to  have  been  very 
unpopular  with  some  of  their  fellow  Jacobites,  who  mistrusted  their  influence  over  the 


DUNBAR  515 


{titular)  3 1  Dec.  1725.      He  d.  s.p.,  at  Avignon,  in  Aua;.  1 770,  aged  about 
80.0 

II.      1770.  2.     David  Murray,  nephew  and  h.,  under  the  spec, 

rem.,  sue.  his  father  as  Viscount  Stormont  23  July 
1748,  sue.  his  uncle  James,  as  titular  Earl  of  Dunbar,  &c.,  Aug.  1770, 
and  sue.  his  uncle  William,  as  Earl  of  Mansfield,  20  Mar.  1793,  all  of 
which  titles  have  ever  since  remained  united. C") 


DUNBARTON 

EARLDOM  [S.]  i.  Lord  George  Douglas,  5th  s.  of  William,  ist 
,         ,  Marquess  of  Douglas  [S.],  being  his  2nd  s.  by  his  2nd 

'^'  wife,  Mary,  da.  of  George  (Gordon),  1st  Marquess  of 

HuNTLY  [S.],  was  b.  about  1635;  was  Page  of  Honour 
to  Louis  XIV,  King  of  France,  and,  serving  in  several  of  the  French 
campaigns,  became  Major  Gen.  in  his  army;  Col.  of  the  ist  Foot  1665-88. 
He  was  cr.,  9  Mar.  1674/5,  EARL  OF  DUNBARTON  and  LORD 
DOUGLAS  OF  ETTRICK  [S.].  In  1685  he  commanded  the  Scots 
forces  which  defeated  the  invading  army  on  behalf  of  Monmouth,  under 
the  Earl  of  Argyll.  Gent,  of  the  Bedchamber  1687-88.  He  was  nom., 
29  May  1687,  K.T.,  being  one  of  the  eight  original  Knights  of  that 
Order.(')  When  James  Il'was  ejected  from  Whitehall  (18  Dec.  1688), 
he  was  one  of  the  four  Peers  who  accompanied  him  to  Rochester.('^) 
He  ;«.  Anne,  sister  of  the  Duchess  of  Northumberland,  and  da.  of 
Robert  W^heatley,  of  Bracknell,  Berks.  She  d-  25  Apr.  1691,  at  St. 
Germain-en-Laye.  He  d.  there  20  Mar.  169 1/2.  Both  were  bur.  in  the 
Abbey  of  St.  Germain  des  Pr6s.     His  admon.  23  Feb.  1709/10. 

II.      1692  2.     George    (Douglas),    Earl    of    Dumbarton    and 

to  Lord   Douglas   of   Ettrick.   [S.],   s.   and   h.,   b.   about 

1749.''  Apr.   1687.0     Lieut.  Col.  in  Dutiourgay's  Foot  in  the 

British    service,    1715,  and  was    Envoy  to  the  Czar   oi 

Muscovy,  Apr.  1716.     Having  been  long  absent  from  England,  he  was 

titular  King,  James  III,  on  whom  the  two  were  for  a  long  time  in  constant  atten- 
dance. In  correspondence,  1736-7,  with  the  Duke  of  Ormonde,  Earl  Marischal, 
and  others,  they  are  often  referred  to  as  "  par  ignobile."      V.G. 

{')  He  is  erroneously  stated,  in  Hist.  Reg.,  to  have  d.  6  Oct.  1728,  at  Naples. 

C")  For  the  Jacobite  Peerage  see  vol.  i,  Appendix  F. 

{')  See  a  list  of  these  Knights,  vol.  i,  p.  316,  note  "  c,"  sub  Atholl. 

C^)  The  three  others  were  the  Earls  of  Ailesbury  and  Lichfield  [E.],  and  the 
Earl  of  Arran,  afterwards  Duke  of  Hamilton  [S.].      V.G. 

(*)  In  Oct.  1704,  when  aged  about  17,  he  was  contemplating  becoming  a  monk, 
and  Queen  Mary  (of  Modena)  wrote  to  him  at  that  date,  recommending  mature 
deliberation  before  taking  such  a  step.      [Stuart  Papers).      V.G. 


5.6 


DUNBARTON 


living  at  Douai,  in  Flanders,  7  Jan.  1748/9,  but  d.  probably  soon  after,(") 
aged  about  62,  s.p.,  when  his  honours  appear  to  have  become  extinct. 

DUNBLANE 

See  "  Osborne  OF  Dunblane,"  Viscountcy  (Oji{'or«^),fr.  2  Feb.  1672/3. 

DUNBOYNE 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Edmund  (Butler),  s.  and   h.  of  James  B.,^)  of 

I  Dunboyne,(')  co.  Meath  (d.  15  Jan.  1538),  by  Joan,  da.  of 

•^■^  ■  Piers    (Butler),  Earl   of   Ossory    and    Ormond    [I.]; 

he  was  a  ward  of  the  King  after  his  father's  death,  and 
had  livery  of  his  father's  lands  10  July  1545;  he  was  knighted  before  1541. 
He  was  cr.,  11  June  1541,  BARON  OF  DUNBOYNE,  co.  Meath  [I.]. 
As  "  Edward  {sic]  Butler,  Lord  of  Dunboyne  of  Kyltenan  in  the  county  of 
Tipperary,"  he  had  pardon,  1 7  Feb.  i  549/50,  and  again,  under  the  same 
designation,  with  the  addition  of  "  knight,"  13  and  20  May  1551.  He  m., 
before  1551,  Cecilia,  or  Gille,  da.  of  Cormac  Oge  Macarty,  of  Muskerry. 
As  "  Egidie  McCarhe,  daughter  of  Cormac  Oge,  and  wife  of  Edward  [sic] 
Butler,  Baron  of  Dunboyne,"  she  had  a  grant  of  English  liberty,  27  July 
1 55 !.('')  She  was  living  as  his  widow,  June  1567.  He  d.  in  prison,  in 
1567,  between  12  and  31  May.  She  m.,  in  1568,  as  3rd  wife,  Richard 
(Bourke),  2nd  Earl  of  Clanricarde  (his  ist  wife  being  still  alive),  who, 
within  3  or  4  years,  put  her  away.  She  was  living  about  1580.  The 
Earl  d.  24  July  1582. 

(*)  Eraser's  Book  of  Carlaverock,  vol.  ii,  p.  372.  In  the  Hist.  Reg.  he  is  errone- 
ously stated  to  have  d.  at  Douai,  Jan.  1737/8.     V.G. 

C")  He  was  s.  of  another  James,  feudal  Baron  of  Dunboyne,  by  Elinor  Taafe 
or  by  Catherine  McCarthy,  both  of  whom  his  father  married  [Cal.  of  Patent  and  Close 
Rolls  [I.],  vol.  i,  pp.  9,  10),  though  he  is  usually  credited  with  one  wife,  Elinor 
McCarthy,  to  whom  Peerage  writers  have  given  the  christian  name  of  one  and  the 
surname  of  the  other.     V.G. 

if)  The  Lordship  of  Dunboyne,  anciently  held  by  the  family  of  Le  Petit,  was 
acquired  in  marriage  with  the  heiress  thereof  by  Sir  Thomas  Butler,  who  was  slain 
1329.  His  descendants,  feudal  Barons  thereof,  were  frequently  sum.  to  the  Irish 
Pari.,  the  9th  in  descent  from  him  being  Edmund,  who  was  cr.  a  Lord  of  Pari.  [L] 
in  1 541  as  above  stated.  "William  Butler,  Baron  of  Dunboyne,  was  attainted,  and 
the  Crown,  in  1460,  granted  the  Barony  to  Rowland  FitzEustace,  Wc.  Edmond 
Butler,  however,  the  next  heir  male  in  remainder  after  the  forfeiture,  obtained  the 
Barony  ot  Dunboyne  from  the  King,  and  a  statute  was  passed  in  1472  for  repealing 
all  laws  against  him.  In  all  the  royal  instruments  he  is  called  Lord  and  Baron  of 
Dunboyne,  yet  his  grandson,  Sir  Edmund  Butler,  sued  out  and  obtained  a  patent  from 
Hen.  VIII  regranting  and  confirming  this  Barony  to  him  and  his  heirs  male  for 
ever."  [Lynch,  p.  185).  For  the  ranking  of  Irish  peers  at  various  dates  see  vol.  i, 
Appendix  A. 

(d)  Cal.  of  Patent  and  Close  Rolls  [I.],  vol.  i,  p.  238.      V.G. 


DUNBOYNE  517 

11.      1567.  2.     James  (Butler),  Baron  Dunboyne  [I.],  s.  and  h., 

a  minor  at  his  father's  death.  He  was  made  a  ward  of 
the  Queen,  June  1 567,  and  presumably  came  of  age  in  1568  or  1569,  for  he 
was  sum.  to  Pari.  [I.]  11,  12,  and  13  Eliz.,  and  11  Jac.  I.  An  order  of 
the  Privy  Council  for  his  being  set  at  liberty  is  dat.  i  Sep.  1588.  On 
22  Sep.  1600  he  and  his  son  John  had  pardon.  He  was  serving  under 
the  Earl  of  Ormond  against  Tyrone  in  1 600/1.  He  w;.,  istly,  about 
1580,  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  Barnaby  (Fitzpatrick.),  2nd  Baron  Upper 
OssoRY  [1.],  by  Joan,  da.  of  Rowland  (Eustace),  Viscount  Baltinglass 
[I.].  He  m.,  2ndly,  Margaret,  da.  of  Connor  (O'Brien),  3rd  Earl  of 
Thomond  [I.],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Ownye,  da.  of  Turlogh  Mac-i-Brien-Ara. 
He  d.  8  Feb.  1624/5.  Will  pr.  1625  in  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.].  His  widow 
d.  20,  and  was  i^ur.  27  Feb.  1636,  in  St.  Patrick's,  Cashel.  Will  pr. 
1636  in  Prerog.  Ct.  [1.]. 


[John  Butler,  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife.  He  w.  Joan,  da.  of  Florence 
(Fitzpatrick),  3rd  Baron  Upper  Ossory  [I.],  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Onye 
Rory  O'MoRE.      He  d.  v.p.,  7  Jan.  1602,  being  slain  by  Richard  Grace.] 


III.      1625.  3.     Edmund  (Butler),  Baron  Dunboyne  [I.],  grand- 

son and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  John  Butler  and  Joan  his 
wife,  both  abovenamed.  Having  been  found  guilty,  by  a  Grand  Jury 
of  Tipperary,  of  the  manslaughter  of  one  James  Prendergast,  he  was 
ordered,  12  May  1628,  to  be  tried  by  his  peers,  who  on  11  June 
following  acquitted  him.  He  ;«.,  istly,  in  or  before  1627,  Margaret,  da. 
and  h.  of  Thomas  (Butler),  Baron  Caher  [I.],  which  Margaret  was  aged 
21  in  1627  on  the  death  of  her  father,  and  d.  in  Dublin  in  1632.  He  m., 
2ndly,  Ellen,  widow  of  Sir  Robert  Cressy,  and  before  that  of  Sir  Donough 
O'CoNOR,  da.  of  Gerald  Fitzjames  (FitzGerald),  Earl  of  Desmond  [I.], 
by  his  2nd  wife,  Eleanor,  da.  of  Edmund  (Butler),  ist  Baron  Dun- 
boyne [I.]  abovenamed.  He  d.  17  May  1640.  His  widow  d.  1660,  and 
was  iur.  in  Long  Abbey. 


IV.      1640.  4.     James  (Butler),  Baron  Dunboyne  [I.],  s.  and  h. 

by  1st  wife.  M.P.  for  co.  Tipperary  1639.  Hew. 
Ellen,  da.  of  Piers  (Butler),  ist  Viscount  Ikerrin  [1.],  by  Ellen,  da. 
of  Walter  (Butler),  Earl  of  Ossory  and  Ormond  [I.].  He  appears 
to  have  been  outlawed  and  attainted  for  his  share  in  the  Rom.  Cath.  Irish 
rebellion  of  1641-43,  and  was  among  those  defeated  at  Liscarrol,  3  Sep. 
1642.     He  d.  s.p.m.,{^')  in  1662.      His  widow  was  living  2  May  1663. 


(*)  Margaret,  his  only   da.  and   h.,  m.  (as  the   and  of  his  three  wives)  Barnaby 
(Fitzpatrick),  yth  Baron  of  Upper  Ossory  [I.]. 


5i8 


DUNBOYNE 


V.  1662.  5.     Piers  (Butler),  usually  called  Baron  DuNBOYNE 

[I.],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  Edmund 
Butler,  of  Curragh  (who  d.  1641),  by  Honora  Gould,  da.  of  William 
O'MuLRYAN,  which  Edmund  was  ist  s.  and  h.  of  Piers  B.  of  Bella- 
droghid,  co.  Tipperary  (who  d.  1626),  s.  of  James,  the  2nd  Baron,  by 
his  1st  wife.  He  also  was  attainted,  probably  in  1641,  but  certainly  in 
or  before  1690.  He  seems,  however,  to  have  been  considered(*)  a 
Peer,  though  "a  very  sad  "  one,  some  years  after  the  Restoration. (*")  He 
sat  in  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  James  II,  7  May  1689.0  ^e  m.  Catherine,  da. 
of  Sir  Thomas  Hurly,  ist  Bart.  [I.],  of  Knocklong,  co.  Limerick,  by 
Lettice,  da.  of  Lucas  Shee,  of  Kilkenny. C')     He  d.  3  May  1690. 

VI.  1690.  6.    James  Butler,  usually  called  Baron  Dunboyne 

[I.],  only  s.  and  h.  He  m.  (marr.  articles  i  Nov.  1686) 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Redmond  Everard,  2nd  Bart.  [I.],  of  Fethard,  co. 
Tipperary,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Richard  Butler,  of  Kilcash,  co.  Tip- 
perary, yr.  br.  of  the  ist  Duke  of  Ormonde.     He  d.  Jan.  1701. 

VII.  1 701.  7.     Piers  Butler,  usually  called  Baron  Dunboyne 

[I.],  1st  s.  and  h.  He  m.  Anna,  da.  and  h.  of  Robert 
Cadell,  of  DubHn.     He  d.  s.p.,  171  8. 

VIII.  171  8.  8.   Edmund  Butler,  usually  called  Baron  Dunboyne 

[I.],  br.  and  h.  He  m.  Anne,  widow  of  Richard  Nagle, 
and  da.  of  Oliver  Grace,  of  Shanganagh,  co.  Tipperary,  Chief  Remem- 
brancer of  the  Exchequer  [I.],  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  Bryan,  of 
Bawnmore.     He  d.  Nov.  1732. 


IX.     1732. 


9.     James  Butler,  usually  called  Baron  Dunboyne 
[I.],  s.  and  h.     He  d.  s.p.,  12  Dec.  1768. 


(»)  The  Duke  of  Ormonde  writes  from  Clonmell,  12  Sep.  1666:  "Here  are 
many  of  the  antient  nobility  in  miserable  condition,  amongst  the  rest  here  is  a 
very  sad  peere  calld  the  Lord  of  Dunboyne,  of  my  name  and  family.  The  place 
from  whence  hee  derives  his  tide  was  the  gift  of  one  of  my  auncestors,  and  so  I 
have  recovered  it,  but  with  a  purpose  to  restore  it,  and  the  rather  if,  as  hee  says  hee 
will,  he  lets  mee  have  the  breedeing  of  his  sonne,  a  youth  of  about  13  years  old,  as  I 
take  it.  The  reason  why  I  tell  you  this  is  because,  if  I  take  him,  I  would  have  your 
assistance  to  place  him  where  hee  may  bee  bred  a  Protestant."  is'c.  {Hist.  MSS. 
Com.,  nth  Report,  App.,  vol.  v,  p.  14).     V.G. 

(*>)  The  peerage  was,  however,  considered  as  non-existent  [i.e.  under  forfeiture) 
by  Lodge  in  his  Irish  Peerage,  1754  and  1789,  as  also  in  Beatson's  Political  Index, 
1806. 

if)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  vol.  iii,  Ap- 
pendix D. 

{^)  See  Complete  Baronetage,  vol.  ii,  p.  273,  note  "d." 


DUNBOYNE 


519 


768. 


10.     Piers  Butler,  usually  called  Baron  Dunbovne 

[I.],  br.  and  h.      Hew.,  3  June  I773,(*)at  St.   Anne's, 

Dublin,  Maria,  da.  of  George  Macnamara,  of  Conge,  co.  Mayo.      He 

d.  20  Aug.  1773,  at  his  seat  in  co.  Meath.     His  widow  /«.,  in    1775, 

David  Walsh. 


XI.     1773- 
Dec.  1785. 


II.     Piers  Edmund  Creagh  Butler,  usually  called 
Baron  Dunboyne  [1.],  only  s.  and  h.     He  d.  unm., 


XII.      1785.  12.     John  Butler,  usually  called  Baron  Dunboyne 

[I.],  uncle  and  h.,  being  3rd  s.  of  Edmund  Butler, 
called  Baron  Dunboyne,  who  d.  1732;  b.  about  1720;  was  nom.,  16  Apr. 
1763,  by  Pope  Clement  XIII  as  Bishop  of  Cork,  being  then,  or  after- 
wards, D.D.  This  See  he  resigned,  13  Dec.  1786,  12  months  after 
he  had  sue.  (subject  to  the  attainder)  to  the  peerage,  demanding  at  the 
same  time  a  dispensation  to  marr)^  This  being  refused  by  Pope  Pius  VII, 
he  became  a  Protestant,  his  recantation  being  read  at  Clonmel,  19  Aug. 
1787.  He  w.,  in  1787,  at  the  age  of  nearly  70,  Maria,  da.  of  Theobald 
Butler,  of  Wilford,  co.  Tipperary,  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of 
Edward  Lee,  of  Waterford.  He  d.  s.p.,  7  May  i8oo,('')  aged  about  80, 
having  reverted  to  his  former  faith,  devising  the  Dunboyne  estate,  for 
the  purpose  of  the  education  of  the  Irish  Roman  Catholics,  to  Maynooth 
College.  Will  pr.  1800,  in  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.].  His  widow  m.,  in  1801, 
John  Hubert  Moore,  of  Shannon  Grove,  King's  Co.,  Barrister-at-Law. 
She  d.  Aug.  i860,  aged  96,  having  survived  her  ist  husband  60  years. 


XIII. 


:8oo 


1827. 


13.  James  Butler,  usually  called,  from  1800,  and  in 
1827  confirmed  as,  Baron  Dunboyne  [I.],  cousin  and  h. 
male,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  James  Butler,  of  Cragna- 
gowra,  CO.  Clare  (who  d.  22  May  1784),  by  Bridget,  da. 
of  Bartholomew  Sheehv,  which  last-named  James  was  only 
s.  and  h.  of  Michael  B.  (who  d.  15  Aug.  1776),  2nd  s.('')  of  Edward  B.  of 
Clare,  co.  Tipperary,  s.  and  h.  of  James  B.,  who  was  s.  and  h.  of  Edward 
Butler,  both  of  Clare  afsd.,  which  Edward  was  a  yr.  s.  of  James,  2nd  Baron 
Dunboyne  [I.],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Margaret  O'Brien.  He  was  i^.  25  July  1780. 
Having  proved  his  pedigree  as  h.  to  the  grantee,  he  "  was  confirmed  in  that 
Peerage"  {i.e.  the  BARONY  OF  DUNBOYNE  [I.])  "by  reversal  of  the 
outlawries  which  affected  the  title,  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  in  Dublin 

(*)  Died,  10  Mar.  1770,  "In  Wardour  Street,  Soho,  Lady  Dunboyne,  lady  of 
Lord  D.  who  is  now  in  Ireland."      {Ann.  Reg.)      Perhaps  this  was  a  first  wife. 

C")  The  Barony  was  claimed  shortly  after  his  death  as  a  Barony  in  fee;  by  his 
great-nephew  and  h.  general,  William  O'Brien-Butler,  grandson  and  h.  of  his  sister, 
Catherine,  by  William  O'Brien. 

(<=)  James  Butler,  D.D.,  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  eldest  br.  of  this  Michael,  d. 
unm.,  1774. 


520  DUNBOYNE 

in  Michaelmas  term  1827,  by  virtue  of  His  Majesty's  warrant  dat.  at 
Windsor  26  Oct.  1827,  authorizing  and  requiring  his  Attorney  Gen.  [I.]  to 
fiat  writs  of  error  for  the  examination  of  the  records  and  process  of  the  out- 
lawries [i.e.  those  of  the  4th  and  5th  Barons],  to  confess  the  errors  therein 
and  to  consent  to  the  reversal  thereof."(^)  He  m.,  istly,  17  Aug.  1799, 
Eleanor,  da.  of  David  O'CoNNELL,  of  Cork.  She  </.  15  Mar.  1817,  aged36, 
in  Richmond  Barracks,  near  Dublin.  He  m.,  2ndly,  19  Dec.  1843,  at 
St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Mary  Anne  Vincent,  da.  of  ( — )  Vaughan,  of  Belle 
Hatch  House,  Henley,  Oxon,  by  ( — ),  da.  of  ( — )  Alloway.  She  d. 
1847.  Will  pr.  June  1847.  He  d.  6  July  1850,  in  his  70th  year,  at 
Chkeau  Echinghen,  Pas  de  Calais.     Will  pr.  Nov.  1851. 

XIV.  1850.  14.     Theobald  Fitzwalter  (Butler),  Baron  Dun- 

BOYNE  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife,  i>.  11  Feb.  1 806,  at 
Waterville,  co.  Kildare.  His  right  to  the  Barony  was  confirmed  by  the 
Committee  for  Privileges  of  the  House  of  Lords,  10  Aug.  i860.  Rep. 
Peer  [I.]  1868-81  (Conservative).  He  w.,  14  Nov.  1832,  Julia  Celestina 
Maria,  2nd  da.  of  William  Brander,  of  Morden  Hall,  co.  Surrey.  He  d. 
22  Mar.  1 88 1,  at  Knoppogue  Castle,  co.  Clare,  aged  75.  His  widow,  who  was 
I>.  16  Jan.  1800,  d.  at  Knoppogue  afsd.,  25,  and  was  ^«r.  31  Dec.  1897,  in 
the  Dunboyne  vault,  aged  nearly  98. 

XV.  1881.  15.    James  Fitzwalter  (Butler,  (j//frK;ard'j  Clifford- 

Butler),  Baron  Dunboyne  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  l^.  20  May 
1839,  in  Dublin;  ed.  at  Winchester  from  1854.  He  m.,  12  June  i860,  at 
All  Saints',  Knightsbridge,  Midx.,  Marion,  only  da.  of  Col.  Henry  Morgan 
Clifford,  of  Llantilio  Croseny,  co.  Monmouth,  by  Catherine  Harriet,  da. 
of  Joseph  YoRKE,  grandson  of  Philip,  ist  Earl  of  Hardwicke,  and,  in 
consequence  thereof,  by  royal  lie.  13  Nov.  i860,  took  the  name  of  Clifford 
before  that  of  Butler.  He  d.  s.p.m.,Q')  18  Aug.  1899,  at  Greendale,  Clyst 
St.  George,  Devon,  aged  60.  Will  pr.  above  ;/^3,ooo  gross  and  net.  His 
widow  was  living  19 16. 

XVI.  1899.  16.     Robert  St.  John  Fitzwalter  (Butler),  Baron 

Dunboyne  [I.],  br.  and  h.,  l>.  20  Jan.  1844,  at  Newport, 
near  Barnstaple,  Devon;  ed.  at  Winchester  from  1855,  and  at  Trin.  Coll., 
Dublin,  B.A.  1867;  Barrister,  Inner  Temple,  1869;  Master  of  the  Court  of 
Exchequer  1874-79;  Master  of  the  Supreme  Court  1879-1905;  King's 
Remembrancer  1901-05;  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  1901-13  (Conservative).  He  w., 
9  Feb.  1869,  at  Marylebone  Church,  Caroline  Maude  Blanche,  da.  of 
George  Probyn,  Capt.  Indian  Marine,  by  Alicia,  da.  of  Sir  Francis 
Macnaghten.  He  ^.29  Aug.  1913,  at  his  residence,  Knoppogue  Castle, 
Quin,  CO.  Clare,  in  his  70th  year,  and  was  iur.  privately  at  Knoppogue. 
His  widow  was  living  19 16. 

{»)  Debrett's  Peerage,  1849. 

(*>)  His  only  da.  and  h.,  Rosalinda  Catherine  Sophia,  w.,  30  Apr.  1883,  Major 
Gen.  William  Henry  Brook  Peters,  of  Harefield,  Devon,  who  d.  27  Oct.  191 3. 
She  was  living  191 6.     V.G. 


DUNBOYNE  521 

[FiTzwALTER  George  Probyn  Butler,  I st  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  20  Mar. 
1 874,  at  69  St.  George's  Sq.  As  Lieut.  R.N.  he  served  in  Witu  (East  Africa) 
Expedition,  Oct.  1890  (medal  and  clasp),  and  as  Capt.  R.N.  he  fought  in 
the  great  European  War,  1 914 — .(*)  Having  sue.  to  the  Peerage  after  Jan. 
1 90 1,  he  is  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.] 

Family  Estates. — These  in  1878  consisted  of  1,237  acres  in  co.  Clare, 
valued  at  ^^53 7  P-'^--,  the  ist  s.  of  the  then  Lord  being  returned  as  owner  of 
742  acres  also  in  Clare. 


i.e.  "DuNBOYNE  OF  DuNBOYNE,  CO.  Meath,"  Barony  [I.]  {Grimston), 
cr.  1 7 19  with  the  Viscountcy  of  Grimston  [I.],  which  see. 

DUNCAN 

i.e.  "Duncan  of  Camperdown,"  Viscountcy;  and  "Duncan  of 
LuNDiE,  CO.  Perth,"  Barony  (Duncan),  both  cr.  30  Oct.  1797;  see  under 
"  Camperdown." 

DUNCANNON  or  DUNGANNON 

i.e.  "Dungannon,"  Barony  [I.]  (O'Nei/i),  cr.  1  Sep.  1  ^4.2,  forfeited 
16 14;  see  "Tyrone,"  Earldom  [I.]. 


i.e.  "Duncannon  of  the  fort  of  Duncannon,  co.  Wexford,"  Viscountcy 
[I.]  {Ponsonby),  cr.  1723;  see  "  Bessborough,"  Barony  [I.],  cr.  1721. 


i.e.  "Duncannon  OF  Bessborough,  co.  Kilkenny,"  Barony  (Ponsonby), 
cr.  1834;  see  "Bessborough,"  Barony  [I.],  cr.  1721;  Earldom  [I.]  cr. 
1739;  under  the  5th  Baron  and  4th  Earl. 


i.e.  "  Hawley  of  Duncannon,"  Barony  [I.]  {Hawley),  cr.  164.^,  extinct 
1790. 

DUNCOMBE    PARK 

See  "  Feversham  of  Duncombe  Park,  co.  York,"  Barony  (Duncombe), 
cr.  1826. 

DUNCRUB 
See  "RoLLO  of  Duncrub,  co.  Perth,"  Barony  [S.]  {Rollo),  cr.  1651. 

(*)  His  three  brothers  also  served:  (i)  Lesley  James  Probyn  Butler,  Brigade 
Major  8th  Infantry  Brigade  (Brev.  Lt.  Col.),  afterwards  General  Staff  Officer,  2nd 
grade,  mentioned  in  despatches;  (2)  Robert  Thomas  Rowley  Probyn  Butler,  Lieut. 
Royal  Engineers;  (3)  Theobald  Patrick  Probyn  Butler,  Capt.  R.  A.  For  a  list  of  peers 
and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  F.     V.G. 

66 


522  DUNDAS 

DUNDAFF 

i.e.  "DuNDAFF,"  Viscountcy  [S.]  (Graham),  cr.  24  Apr.  1707,  with  the 
Dukedom  of   Montrose  [S.],  which  see. 

DUNDALK 

See  "Gorges  of  Dundalk,  co.  Louth,"  Barony  [I.]  (Gorges),  cr.  1620; 
exiiftct  171 2. 

i.e.  "Dundalk.,"  Barony  [I.]  {Schulenberg),  cr.  1716,  with  the  Dukedom 
OF  MuNSTER  [I.];  see  "  Kendal,"  Dukedom  of,  cr.  17 19;  all  honours  extinct 
1743,  by  the  death  of  the  grantee. 

DUNDAS  OF  ASKE 

BARONY.  I.     Thomas  Dun DAS,(*)  only  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Laurence 

DuNDAs,  of  Upleatham,  co.  York,  Bart,  (so  cr.  23  Nov. 
I.      1794.  1762),  Commissary  Gen.  and   Contractor   to   the  Army 

(1748-59),  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Alexander  Bruce,  of 
Kennet,('')  was /^.  16  Feb.  1 741,  and  ^^j/).  at  Edinburgh;  was  M. P.  (Whig)  for 
Richmond  1763-68;  for  co.  Stirling  (in  five  Paris.)  i768-94;(^)  F.R.S. 
5  May  1768.  He  sue.  his  father  in  the  family  estates  in  the  counties  of 
Stirling  and  York  and  in  the  Baronetcy,  21  Sep.  1781;  F.S.A.  i  Apr.  1784. 
On  13  Aug.  1794,  he  was  cr.  BARON  DUNDAS  OF  ASKE,  co.  York. 
Councillor  of  State  to  the  Prince  of  Wales;  Lord  Lieut,  and  Vice  Adm.  of 
Orkney  and  Shetland  1 794-1 820.  Pres.  Soc.  Ant.  [S.]  18 13-18.  He  »i., 
14  May  1764,  in  Grosvenor  Str.,  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Charlotte,  2nd  da.  of 
William  (Fitzwilliam),  ist  Earl  Fitzwilliam  (3rd  Earl  in  Ireland), (■*) 
by  Anne,  da.  of  Thomas  (Watson-Wentworth),  Marquess  of  Rocking- 
ham. He  d.  14  June  1820,  aged  79,  at  Aske  Hall,  co.  York.(')  Will  pr. 
Nov.  1820.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  14  July  1746,  d.  11  Feb.  1833,  in 
Arlington  Str.,  St.  James's.     Will  pr.  Feb.  1833. 

(*)  Dundas  is  one  of  the  twelve  families  given  in  Drummond's  Noble  British 
Families.     See  vol.  i,  p.  1 1 8,  note  "b,"  sub  Alvanley. 

(*>)  See  vol.  i,  p.  381,  sub  Balfour  of  Burleigh.     V.G. 

(=)  He  at  first  supported  the  Court,  but  soon  became  a  Whig.  He  was  patron 
of  Symington,  the  engineer.     V.G. 

C^)  This  is  the  first  of  at  least  five  marriages  between  these  families,  the  other 
four  being  those  of  (i)  the  Hon.  Mary  Dundas  in  1806  to  Charles  William,  Viscount 
Milton,  afterwards  5th  Earl  Fitzwilliam;  (2)  Anne  Dundas  in  1854  to  the  Hon. 
Charles  William  Wentworth-Fitzwilliam;  (3)  the  Hon.  Cospatrick  Thomas  Dundas 
in  1892  to  Maud  Wentworth-Fitzwilliam,  and  (4)  Lady  Maud  Frederica  Elizabeth 
Dundas  in  1896  to  William  Charles  de  Meuron,  Viscount  Milton,  afterwards  7th 
Earl  Fitzwilliam.     V.G. 

(*)  His  peerage  was  conferred  on  the  recommendation  of  Pitt,  at  a  time  when 
his  brother-in-law.  Earl  Fitzwilliam,  and  other  Whigs  joined  his  Government.  He 
was  one  of  two  peers  (Lord  Mulgrave  being  the  other)  who  signed  a  petition  against 


DUNDAS  523 

II.      1820.  2.     Lawrence  (Dundas),  Baron  Dundas  of  Ask.e,  s. 

and   h.;  b.    10  Apr.    1766.     He    was,  2  July   1838,    cr. 
EARL  OF  ZETLAND.     See  that  dignity. 

DUNDEE 

EARLDOM  [S.]         John  (Scrimgeour),  3rd  Viscount  Dudhope  [S.], 

was    at    the    Restoration,    cr.    in    1660,    EARL    OF 

I.     1660  DUNDEE,  VISCOUNT  OF  DUDHOPE,  LORD 

to  SCRIMGEOUR   AND    INNERKEITHING    [S.]. 

1668.  He  d.  s.p.,  at  Dudhope,  23  June   1668,  since  which 

time   all   his   honours,   if   not   extinct,   have    remained 

dormant.      See  fuller  particulars  under  "  Dudhope,"  Viscountcy  [S.],  cr. 

1 64 1,  sub  the  3rd  Viscount. 


VISCOUNTCY  [S.]  I.     John  Graham,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  G., 

of  Claverhouse  {d.  before  Feb.  1652/3),  by  Mag- 
I.      1688.  dalen,   5th  da.  of  John  (Carnegie),   ist  Earl  of 

Northesk.  [S.],  b.  July  1648,  was  educated  at  the 
Univ.  of  St.  Andrews,  M.A.  27  July  1661  ;(*)  served  in  the  army  of  France, 
and  subsequently,  about  1674,  in  that  of  Holland,  distinguishing  himself  at 
the  battle  of  SenefF,  in  Belgium,  against  the  French,  11  Aug.  1674.  By 
Charles  II  he  was,  in  1678,  made  Capt.  of  one  of  the  troops  of  Horse  raised 
against  the  Covenanters,  in  which  capacity  he  gained  the  name  of  '■'■Bloody 
Clavers."  Sheriff  of  Wigtown,  1682,  having,  in  1684,  a  grant  of  the  Castle 
of  Dudhope  and  constabulary  of  Dundee.  P.C.  both  to  Charles  II  and 
James  II;  Major  Gen.  in  the  Army,  1686.  On  12  Nov.  1688, C")  he  was 
cr.   VISCOUNT   OF   DUNDEE  C)  AND   LORD    GRAHAME   OF 

the  admission  of  Irish  peers  to  seats  in  the  Commons  by  the  Act  of  Union  in  1800. 
He  was  also  one  of  four  (the  others  being  Earl  Fitzwilliam,  Lords  Holland  and  King) 
who  protested  against  the  Act  itself  as  being  "  unjust  in  its  principle  and  dangerous  in 
its  consequences."     V.G. 

(•)  He  was,  of  course,  very  young  then  to  be  an  M.A.,  but  this  was  not  unknown 
in  Scottish  Universities  at  that  period.  Another  John  Graham  matric.  at  St.  Andrews 
Feb.  1664/5,  ^^  ^^^  same  time  as  Claverhouse's  brother  David,  the  3rd  Viscount. 
In  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  this  John  is  identified,  as  the  Editor  thinks,  wrongly,  with 
Claverhouse.      V.G. 

C")  He  was  one  of  the  six  persons  on  whom  an  hereditary  Scottish  Peerage  was 
conferred  by  James  II  1685-88.  These  were  (i)  The  Hon.  John  Drummond,  cr. 
Viscount  Melfort,  1685,  and  subsequently,  1686,  Earl  of  Melfort;  (2)  Sir  George 
Mackenzie,  cr.  Viscount  Tarbat;  (3)  The  Hon.  Robert  Spencer,  cr.  Viscount  Teviot; 
(4)  Lord  Charles  Murray,  cr.  Earl  of  Dunmore;  (5)  The  Hon.  William  Drummonii, 
cr.  Viscount  Strathallan;  and  (6)  John  Graham,  cr.  Viscount  Dundee.  As  to  English 
Peerages  conferred  by  that  monarch,  see  ante,  p.  224,  note  "a,"  sub  Derwen  twater; 
and  as  to  Irish  Peerages  so  conferred,  see  sub  Galway. 

{")  He  was  descended  from  Robert  Graham  of  Strathcarron,  co.  Stirling,  by  Maud, 
his  and  wife,  da.  of  Sir  James  Scrimgeour,  Constable  of  Dundee,  which  James  was 
ancestor  of  the  Viscounts  Dudhope  [S.]  and  of  the  Earl  of  Dundee  [S.]  of  that  family. 


524  DUNDEE 

CLAVERHOUSE  [S.],  with  rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  whom 
failing,  to  his  other  heirs  male.C)  He  was  then  with  the  King  in  London, 
and  endeavoured  to  dissuade  him  from  retreating  thence,  offering  himself  to 
drive  out  the  Dutch  forces.  In  Mar.  1688/9  ^^  was  at  the  Edinburgh 
convention.  He  called  a  Pari,  at  Stirling  for  King  James,  and,  raising  the 
clans,  defeated  King  William's  able  General  Mackay,  who  lost  above  2,000 
men,  27  July  1689,  at  the  pass  of  Killiecrankie,  but  was  himself  shot  dead 
in  that  action.  With  him  perished  the  Stuart  cause  in  Scotland. C")  He 
;».,  May  (cont.  9  June)  1684,  Jean,  3rd  da.  of  William  Cochrane,  styki^ 
Lord  Cochrane  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  William,  ist  Earl  of  Dundonald  [S.]), 
by  Catherine,  da.  of  John  (Kennedy),  6th  Earl  of  Cassillis  [S.].  He 
d.  as  afsd.,  27  July  1689,  and  was  i^ur.  at  Blair,  aged  41.  His  widow  m.,  as 
1st  wife,  William  (Livingston),  3rd  Viscount  Kilsyth  [S.]  (who  was 
i>.  1650,  sue.  1706,  attainted  171 5,  and  d.  1733),  and  was  killed  (as  was 
also  her  infant  son  by  her  2nd  marriage)  by  the  fall  of  a  house  at  Utrecht, 
in  Holland,  16  Oct.  1695,  and  bur.  at  Kilsyth,  Mar.  1695/6. 

II.  1689.  2.     James  (Graham),  Viscount  of  Dundee,  ^c.  [S.], 

only  s.  and  h.,  bap.  9  Apr.  1689.  He  d.  shortly  before 
3  Dec.  in  that  year. 

III.  1689  3.     David  (Graham),  Viscount  OF  Dundee  AND  Lord 

to  Graham  of  Claverhouse  [S.],  uncle  and  h.,  being  only 

1690.  br.  of  the  ist  Viscount,  and,  as  h.  male,  entitled  to  the 

succession.  Matric.  at  St.  Andrews  Feb.  1 664/5,  M.A.  July 
1668.  He  was  at  the  battle  of  Killiecrankie  with  his  said  brother,  against 
whom,  on  13  June  1690,  "a  decreet  of  forfaulture  was  pronounced  by  the 
description  of  John,  late  Viscount  of  Dundee,"  whereby  all  his  honours 
became  forfeited.  In  1692  he  joined  the  court  of  the  deposed  King, 
James  II,  at  St.  Germain.      He  d.  s.p.^  1700,  after  3  Aug. 


IV.      1700.  4.   David  Graham,  of  Duntroon,  co.  Forfar,  cousin 

and  h.  male,  who,  as  collateral  h.  male  of  the  grantee, 
would,  but  for  the  forfeiture,  have  been  Viscount  of  Dundee,  isfc. 
[S.],  and  who  so  styled  himself.  He  was  s.  and  h.  of  Walter  G.,  of 
Duntroon,  by  Elizabeth,  sister  of  Alexander  Guthrie,  da.  of  David  G., 
of  that  ilk,  which  W^alter  was  2nd  s.  of  Sir  William  Graham,  of 
Claverhouse,  and  yr.  br.  of  George,  the  grandfather  of  the  i  st  Viscount. 
The  precept  for  his  sasine  as  h.  to  his  father  was  dated  23  Feb.  1680. 
He  m.  (— ).      He  d.  Jan.  1705/6. 


(^)  See  ante,  p.  479,  note  "b,"  sub  Dudhope,  as  to  a  supposition  of  his  having 
been  two  years  before  {viz.  in  1686)  cr.  Lord  Dudhope  [S.]. 

('')  "  Undauntedly  brave,  and  steadily  faithful  to  his  Prince,  he  sacrificed  himself 
in  the  cause  of  James  when  he  was  deserted  by  all  the  world." 


DUNDEE 


525 


V.      1706.  5.    William  Graham,  of  Duntroon  atsd.,  s.  and  h., 

and,  but  for  the  forfeiture,  Viscount  of  Dundee,  iifc. 
[S.].  He  joined  in  the  Rising  of  1715,  and  was  consequently  attainted 
in  1 7 1 6.  He  m.  Christian,  da.  of  James  Graham,  merchant  of  Dundee. 
He,  who  was  in  receipt  of  an  allowance  from  the  titular  King  James  HI, 
d.  1 7 17,  before  15  Oct.(*)  His  widow,  by  whom  he  had  8  or  9  children 
living  at  his  death,  had  her  husband's  allowance  continued  to  her,  and  d. 
between  21  Dec.  17 17  and  26  Dec.  1729. 


VI 


1717. 


6.  James  Graham,  of  Duntroon  afsd.,  only  s.  and 
h.,  and,  but  for  the  forfeitures  [1690  and  171 6],  Vis- 
count OF  Dundee  and  Lord  Graham  of  Claverhouse  [S.].  He  sold 
Duntroon,  26  Nov.  1735,  to  his  uncle,  Alexander  Graham. C")  Engaging 
in  the  Rising  of  1745,  he  also  was  attainted,  as  "James  Graham,  late  of 
Duntroon  taking  on  himself  the  title  of  Viscount  of  Dundee."  He 
had  a  company  in  Lord  Ogilvy's  regt.  in  the  French  service,  and  d.  (ap- 
parently s.p.)  at  Dunkirk  in  1759.  Since  that  date  the  title  appears 
never  to  have  been  assumed. (") 


EARLDOM  [S. 
II.     1705. 


Giovanni  Baptista  Gualterio,  br.  of  Cardinal  G., 

was  cr.  shortly  before   12  Nov.  1705,  by  the  titular 

King  James   III,  EARL    OF    DUNDEE  [S.].(^) 

The  King's  letter  to  him,  of  that  date,  runs  as  follows: 

"  We  have  such  particular  obligations  to  the  Nuncio  your  brother  that 


(*)  His  funeral  expenses,  78  livres,  11  sols,  were  oaid  by  James,  27  Nov. 
1717.     V.G. 

C^)  This  Alexander  settled  the  estate  on  his  brother,  David  Graham  (titular 
7th  Viscount),  who  d.  1766,  aged  79,  leaving  an  only  s.  and  h.,  Alexander  Graham, 
of  Duntroon,  who  d.  1782,  leaving  an  only  s.  and  h.,  another  Alexander,  who  d.  up., 
in  1802,  leaving  his  sisters  his  coheirs.  Of  these  only  two  married:  the  eldest, 
Amelia,  who  inherited  Duntroon,  marrying,  in  1781,  Patrick  Stirling,  who  took  the 
surname  and  arms  of  Graham. 

(')  The  issue  male  of  Sir  William  Graham,  of  Claverhouse,  the  great-grandfather 
of  the  1st  Viscount,  appears  to  have  failed  in  1802  (see  preceding  note),  but  "there 
may  be  issue  male  from  John  Graham,  the  uncle  of  Walter,  the  first  of  Duntroon, 
and  there  appear  to  be  male  heirs  now  in  existence,  who  derive  their  descent  from 
Robert  Graham,  of  Fintry,  the  elder  brother  of  John  Graham,  the  ancestor  of  the 
first  Viscount  Dundee."  {Hewlett,  p.  139).  In  the  JVestmimter  Gazette  of  4  Feb. 
1903,  it  is  stated  that  "There  has  just  died  near  Melbourne  [Victoria]  a  retired 
stipendiary  magistrate  named  Graham  Webster,  who  is  locally  described  'as  the  last 
descendant  [sic'\  of  John  Graham  of  Claverhouse,  the  bonnie  Dundee  of  Jacobite 
song.'  "  He  emigrated  to  Australia  in  1 85  i .  This,  in  all  probability,  was  one  of  the 
three  sons  of  James  Graham  of  Balmuir,  who  took  the  name  of  Webster  in  1 81 6,  and 
very  probably  the  last  of  that  branch.      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(**)  The  title  selected  seems  singularly  inappropriate  for  a  Jacobite  creation, 
having  regard  to  the  fact  that  the  Viscountcy  of  Dundee  (except  for  the  forfeiture  in 


526 


DUNDEE 


the  least  we  could  do  for  his  family  and  yours  was  to  admit  you  to  the  num- 
ber of  the  Earls  and  Peers  of  our  Kingdom  of  Scotland.  You  ought  not 
to  doubt  that  it  was  with  pleasure,  we  have  granted  you  the  title  of  Earl 
of  Dundee  for  yourself  and  your  successors."  He  was  cr.  K.T.  (titular) 
loMayiyoS.  He  w.,  about  1706/7,  ( — ).  Shed',  in  childbed,  June  1709. 
He  d.  1740,  shortly  before  14  Aug.  His  s.  and  h.,  who  was  b.  May  1709 
(James  111  being  sponsor),  was  Inquisitor  of  the  order  of  Malta, 
16  Aug.  1740. 


DUNDONALD 


BARONY  [S.] 
I.     .647. 


EARLDOM  [S, 
I.     1669. 


I.  William  Cochrane,  2nd  s.^")  of  Alexander 
Blair,  afterwards  Cochrane,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h. 
of  William  Cochrane,  of  Cochrane,  co.  Renfrew,  had 
charters  of  the  Barony  of  Cochrane,  19  Dec.  1642;  he 
was  of  Cowdon;  was  M.P.  for  co.  Ayr  1644,  in  the 
Scottish  Pari.,  and  again  1656,  sitting  as  such,  though 
a  Scottish  peer,  in  the  English  House  of  Commons.C") 
Hewasbypatentdat.  at  CarisbrookCastle,2  6  Dec.  1647,  cr.  LORD  COCH- 
RANE OF  DUNDONALD  [S.],  with  rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body. 
He  was  one  of  the  "  Engagers  "  for  Charles  I.  He  acquired,  in  1653,  the 
Lordship  of  Paisley,  where  he  lived  in  great  splendour,  being  fined  by  Crom- 
well's "Act  of  Grace"  no  less  than  ^^5,000,  afterwards  reduced  to  ;^i,666. 
A  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury  [S.]  1667-82.  He  was  cr.,  12  May  1669, 
EARL  OF  DUNDONALD,  and  LORD  COCHRANE  OF  PASELEY 
AND  OCHILTRIE  [S.],  with  rem.  of  those  dignities  to  the  heirs  male, 
which  failing  to  the  eldest  heirs  female,  without  division,  of  his  body,  and 
the  heirs  male  of  such  heirs  female,  bearing  the  name  and  arms  of  Cochrane 
{^^  qua  semper  tenebuntur"),  all  which  failing,  to  his  nearest  heirs  whatsoever. 
He  m.,  about  1633,  after  14  Apr.,  Eupheme,  da.  of  Sir  William  Scott,  of 
Ardross,  CO.  Fife,  by  Jean,  da.  of  Sir  John  Skene,  of  Curriehill.  Hed.  1686, 
and  was  bur.  at  Dundonald.     His  widow  surv.  him  some  years. 


[William  Cochrane,  styled  Lord  Cochrane,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.;  ed.  at 
Glasgow  Univ.  1648.     Commissioner  for  Excise  1660.      He  w.,  in  1653, 


1690,  which  James,  of  course,  would  not  have  recognized)  was  then  in  existence, 
had  been  held  by  the  gallant  Claverhouse,  and  was  then  held  by  his  successor,  also  an 
active  supporter  of  the  Stuart  cause.  The  explanation  doubtless  is  that  James 
imagined  the  title  to  have  become  extinct  in  1700.     V.G. 

(»)  His  elder  brother.  Sir  John  Cochrane,  a  Col.  in  the  army  of  Charles  I,  and 
an  attendant  on  Charles II  (when  in  exile,  1650),  d.  s.p.,  before  the  Restoration.  There 
were  also  five  other  brothers  (seven  sons  in  all),  of  whom  no  less  than  four  were  also 
in  the  Royal  army,  one  of  them,  Col.  Sir  Bryce  Cochrane,  losing  his  life  therein  in 
1650. 

C")  See  note  sub  II  Viscount  Falkland. 


DUNDONALD  527 

Catherine,  2nd  da.  of  John  (Kennedy),  6th  Earl  of  Cassillis  [S.],  by  his 
1st  wife,  Jean,  5th  da.  of  Thomas  (Hamilton),  ist  Earl  of  Haddington. 
She  was  bur.  15  Feb.  1 699/1 700  in  Greyfriars  Churchyard,  Edinburgh. 
He  d.  v.p.,  at  Paisley,  25  Aug.,  and  was  bur.  25  Sep.  1679,  in  Dundonald 
Church.(*)     Fun.  entry  at  Lyon  office.] 

II.  1686.  2.    John  (Cochrane),  Earl  of  Dundonald,  ^c.  [S.], 

grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  William  Cochrane, 
styled  Lord  Cochrane,  and  Catherine,  his  wife,  abovenamed.  Ed.  at 
Glasgow  Univ.  Dec.  1676.  He,  who  was  styled  ho-^T)  Cochrane  1679-86, 
m.,  in  1684  (cont.  13-17  Nov.),  Susan,  3rd  da.  of  William  (Hamilton, 
formerly  Douglas),  Duke  of  Hamilton  [S.],  by  Anne,  suo  jure  Duchess  of 
Hamilton  [S.].  He  d.  16,  and  was  bur.  29  May  1690,  in  Dundonald 
Church.  Will  pr.  17  Sep.  1732.  Fun.  entry  at  Lyon  office.  His  widow 
m.  Charles  (Hay),  3rd  Marquess  of  Tweeddale  [S.],  who  d.  17  Dec. 
1 71 5.     She  d.  7  Feb.  1736/7,  at  Edinburgh. 

III.  1690.  3.     William  (Cochrane),  Earl  of  Dundonald,  i^c. 

[S.],  s.  and  h.,  who,  ^'./».,  was  styled  Lord  Cochrane.  He 
d.  unm.,  22  Nov.  1705,  at  Paisley,  aged  19.     Fun.  entry  at  Lyon  office. 

IV.  1705.  4.    John  (Cochrane),  Earl  of  Dundonald,  i^c.  [S.], 

br.  and  h.;  b.  at  Paisley  4  July  1687;  ent.  Glasgow 
Univ.  aged  14;  a  minor  at  the  election  of  Scottish  Rep.  Peers,  17  June 
1708,  when  his  votes  were,  consequently,  set  aside.  Rep.  Peer  [S.],  1713-14 
(Tory).  Col.  of  the  4th  Horse  Guards,  171  5-19.  He  ?«.,  istly,  4  May  1706, 
at  Cramond,  Anne,  2nd  da.  of  Charles  (Murray),  ist  Earl  of  Dunmore 
[S.],  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Richard  Watts.  She,  who  was  b.  at  Whitehall, 
31  Oct.  1687,  d.  of  smallpox,  30  Nov.  17 10,  at  Paisley.  He  m.,  2ndly, 
15  Oct.  17 1 5,  Mary,  widow  of  Henry  (Somerset),  Duke  of  Beaufort, 
and  yst.  da.  of  Peregrine  (Osborne),  2nd  Duke  of  Leeds,  by  Bridget,  da. 
and  h.  of  Sir  Thomas  Hyde,  Bart.  He  d.  5  June  1720,  aged  nearly  t^t,. 
His  widow,  who  was  b.  14,  and  bap.  21  Aug.  1688,  at  North  Mimms, 
Herts,  d.  s.p.,  in  Scotland,  4  Feb.  ijii/i.  Will  dat.  3  Feb.  172  1/2,  pr. 
2  May  1722, 

V.  1720.  5.     William    (Cochrane),   Earl    of    Dundonald, 

i^c.  [S.],  only  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  1708.  He,  who 
v.p.  was  styled  Lord  Cochrane,  d.  unm.,  27  Jan.  1724/5,  in  his  17th 
year.C*)     Will  pr.  3  June  1725. 


(*)  An  absurd  accusation  was  in  1684  brought  against  his  father  of  keeping  for 
him,  when  dying,  a  chaplain  who  prayed  for  the  success  of  the  rebels  in  the  west. 

C")  Of  his  sisters  and  coheirs,  Anne,  the  eldest,  was  mother  of  James,  6th  Duke 
of  Hamilton  [S.],  who  sue.  to  the  unentailed  part  of  the  Dundonald  property.  He 
and  the  heirs  of  his  body  would,  apparently,  in  the  event  of  failure  of  tlie  heirs 
male  of  the  body  of  the  grantee,  be  entitled  to  the  Earldom  of  Dundonald,  ^c, 
under  the  spec.  rem.  in  the  grant  of  its  creation. 


528  DUNDONALD 

VI.  1725.  6.    Thomas  (Cochrane),  Earl  of  Dundonald,  ^c. 

[S.],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  2nd  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h. 
of  William  Cochrane,  of  Kilmaronock  {d.  Aug.  \~l\l'),  by  Grizell,  3rd  da. 
of  James  (Graham),  Marquess  of  Montrose  [S.],  which  William  was 
next  br.  to  John,  the  2nd  Earl.  He,  who  was  b.  1702,  w.,  Oct.  1727, 
Catherine,  da.  of  Lord  Basil  Hamilton,  by  Mary,  granddaughter  and  h. 
of  Sir  David  Dunbar,  Bart.  [S.],  of  Baldoon,  co.  Wigtown.  He  d. 
29  May  1737,  in  his  35th  year,  at  Paisley  Abbey.  Will  pr.  12  Aug.  1737. 
His  widow  d.  13  Apr.  1779,  at  Bath. 

VII.  1737.  7-     William  (Cochrane),  Earl  of  Dundonald,  ^c. 

[S.j,  s.  and  h.,  /;.  at  Paisley  1729,  who,  v.p.^  was  nyled 
Lord  Cochrane.  He  was  an  officer  in  the  Army  in  1745,  but,  in  1750, 
was  in  the  service  of  the  States  of  Holland;  in  1757  he  was  Capt.  in  the 
17th  Foot.  He  d.  unm.,  being  killed  at  the  siege  of  Louisburg,  Cape 
Breton,  9  July  1758,  aged  29. 

VIII.  1758.  8.    Thomas  (Cochrane),  Earl  of  Dundonald,  i^c. 

[S.],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  7th  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h. 
male  of  William  Cochrane,  of  Ochiltree  {d.  after  1716),  by  Mary,  da.  of 
Alexander  (Bruce),  Earl  of  Kincardine  [S.],  which  William  was  s.  and  h. 
of  the  Hon.  Sir  John  Cochrane,  2nd  son  of  the  ist  Earl  of  Dundonald. 
He  was  bap.  23  July  1691,  at  Ochiltree.  He  was  a  Major  in  the  Army; 
was  M.P.  for  co.  Renfrew,  1722-27  (Whig);  Commissioner  of  Excise  [S.] 
1730-64.  He  »z.,  istly,  about  1721,  his  ist  cousin,  Elizabeth,  da.  of 
John  Ker,  of  Morristoun,  co.  Berwick,  by  Grizel,  da.  of  Sir  John  Coch- 
rane, of  Ochiltree.  She  d.  s.p.m.s.,  1743.  He  m.,  2ndly,  6  Sep.  1744, 
at  Edinburgh,  Jean,  i  st  da.  of  Archibald  Stuart,  of  Torrance,  co.  Lanark, 
by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Andrew  Myrton,  Bart.  [S.],  of  Gogar.  He  d.  at 
"La  Mancha,"  co.  Peebles,  27  June  1778,  aged  about  87.  His  widow 
d.  in  Portman  Sq.,  Midx.,  21,  and  was  bur.  31  Mar.  1808,  in  St.  James's, 
Westm.,  in  her  86th  year. 

IX.  1778.  9.     Archibald    (Cochrane),   Earl  of    Dundonald, 

&c.  [S.],  3rd(*)  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife;  b. 
I  Jan.  1747/8,  styled  Lord  Cochrane,  1758-78;  he  served  in  the  Army 
(Cornet,  3rd  Dragoons,  1764)  and  afterwards  in  the  Navy,  but  early 
relinquished  both  services  for  scientific  pursuits  of  great  ingenuity,  but  (in 
his  lifetime)  of  little  practical  result.('')  He  »2.,  istly,  17  Oct.  1774,  at 
Annesfield,  co.  Lanark,  Anne,  2nd  da.  of  James  Gilchrist,  Capt.  R.N.  She, 
who  was  b.  1755,  d.  13  Nov.  1784,  aged  29,  at  Brompton,  Midx.  Hew?., 
2ndly  (spec,  lie),  12  Apr.  1788,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Isabella,  widow  of 

(»)  His  elder  br.  of  the  half  blood,  William,  b.  1722,  d.  1730;  his  elder  br.  of 
the  whole  blood,  Argyll,  h.  1746,  d.  i  Jan.  1747/8.     V.G. 

C")  His  son  writes:  "His  discoveries,  now  of  national  utility,  ruined  him,  and 
deprived  his  posterity  of  their  remaining  paternal  inheritance."     See  Diet.  Nat.  Biog. 


DUNDONALD  529 

John  Mayne,  of  TefFont,  Wilts,  da.  of  Samuel  Raymond,  of  Belchamp 
Hill,  Essex,  where  she  d.  Dec.  1808.  Will  pr.  1809.  He  ?«.,  3rdly,  at 
Fulham,  Apr.  1 8 1 9,  Anna  Maria,  i  st  da.  of  Francis  Plowden,  LL.D.  She 
d'.  of  a  bilious  fever  13  Dec.  1822,  at  Hammersmith,  Midx.  Will  pr.  1823. 
He  d.  in  great  poverty  in  the  Rue  Vaugirard,  Paris,  i  July  1831,  aged  82. 
Admon.  July  1841  and  Oct.  1843. 

X.      1831.  10.     Thomas  (Cochrane),  Earl  of  Dundonald,  i^c. 

[S.],  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife;  b.  14  Dec.  1775,  and  bap. 
I  Jan.  1776,  at  Annesfield,  in  Hamilton,  co.  Lanark;  j/v/c^[and  well  known 
as]  Lord  Cochrane  1775-1831;  Capt.  io6th  Foot,  1794,  but  soon  quitted 
the  Army  for  the  Navy,  serving  firstly  under  Lord  Keith.  His  brilliant 
naval  career  can  here  be  only  indicated;  when  Capt.  of  the  brig  "Speedy" 
(158  tons)  he  captured,  6  May  1800,  a  Spanish  frigate  of  above  600  tons, 
the  prisoners  being  8  times  the  number  of  their  captors;  in  the  "  Imperi- 
euse,"  in  1808,  in  the  struggle  between  France  and  Spain,  the  havoc 
caused  by  him  was  terrific;  but,  besides  the  defence  of  Rosas,  in  1809,  his 
greatest  work  was  the  vast  destruction  of  French  ships  (then  blockaded  by 
Admiral  Lord  Gambler)  in  the  Basque  roads,  in  1809,  which  shattered  for 
ever  the  maritime  power  of  Napoleon.  For  this  he  was  nom.  K.B.,  and 
inv.  26  Apr.  1 809.  He  was  M.P.  (Radical  Reformer)  for  Honiton  1 806-07, 
and  for  Westm.  1807-18,  in  wJiich  capacity  he  opposed  the  vote  of  thanks 
proposed  to  Lord  Gambler,  who,  he  stated,  had  neglected  to  destroy  the 
French  fleet  when  well  able  to  do  so.  The  vote  was,  however,  carried.  On 
8  June  1 8  14  he  was  convicted (')  of  a  fraud  on  the  Stock  Exchange;  was 
expelled  the  House  of  Commons  (though  immediately  re-elected),  struck 
oflF  the  Navy  list,  and  from  the  order  of  the  Knights  of  the  Bath,  fined 
;^i,ooo,  and  imprisoned  for  a  year,  being  released  20  June  18  15.  From 
1817-22  he  assisted  the  Chilians  in  establishing  their  independence  from 
Spain,  eff^ecting  the  hazardous  capture  of  Valdivia,  and  the  cutting  out  of  the 
Spanish  frigate  "  Esmeralda  "  from  under  the  fortifications  of  Callao,  being 
cr.  Knight  of  the  Order  of  Merit  of  Chili.  In  1823  he  entered  the 
service  of  Brazil,  establishing  the  naval  power  of  that  Empire,  and  being 
cr.  Marquis  of  Maranham  and  Grand  Cross  of  the  Cruzero  of  Brazil. ('') 

(*)  The  account  of  him  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  speaks  of  his  innocence  as  un- 
questionable, and  seems  to  regard  the  fact  that  a  mass  meeting  of  Westminster 
electors  resolved  that  "  he  was  perfectly  innocent  "  as  disposing  of  the  \erdict  of  a 
jury  given  after  a  fair  and  careful  trial  by  an  eminent  iudge — Lord  Ellenborough. 
Doubtless  he  was  a  most  gallant  man  and  held  strong  radical  views,  but  equally  certainly 
he  was  at  the  time  of  the  swindle  in  close  touch  with  the  perpetrators,  his  uncle,  the 
Hon.  Andrew  James  Cochrane-Johnstone,  and  a  Frenchman  named  Berengcr;  the 
jury  found  him  guilty,  though  of  course  they  may  have  been  wrong.  As  to  his  rascally 
uncle,  he  disappeared,  and  was  never  heard  of  again.      V.G. 

('')  He  was  author  of  Narrative  of  Services  in  the  Liberation  of  Chi/i,  Peru,  and 
Brazil,  from  Spanish  and  Portuguese  Dominion  (1859);  '^^  Autobiography  of  a  Seaman 
(1860-61),  which  was  generally  attributed  to  him  and  was  completed  (1869)  by  his 
son,  the  nth  Earl,  is  shown,  in  a  monograph  on  Lord  Cochrane's  trial,  by  J.  B.  Atlay 
(1897),  to  have  been  neither  written  nor  dictated  by  him.      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

67 


530  DUNDONALD 

He  afterwards  had  command  of  the  Greek  navy  till  the  end  of  the  war 
(1827-28),  being  cr.  Knight  of  the  Saviour  of  Greece.  He  returned 
to  England  in  1829;  received  a  "free  pardon"  2  May  1832,  and  was 
in  that  year  restored  as  Rear  Adm.  with  seniority  from  1830,  Vice 
Adm.  1 84 1,  Adm.  of  the  Blue  1851,  of  the  White  1853,  and  of  the 
Red  1857;  Rear  Adm.  of  Great  Britain  1854-60.  He  was  reinstated 
in  the  order  of  the  Bath  22,  and  gazetted  25  May  1847,  G.C.B.;  was  Com. 
in  Chief  on  the  West  Indian  and  North  American  Station  1848-51.  Elder 
Brother  of  the  Trinity  House  1854-60.  He  m.,  secretly,(*)  8  Aug.  18 12, 
at  Annan,  co.  Dumfries,  and,  openly,  22  June  18  18  (he  as  a  bachelor,  she 
as  a  spinster)  at  Speldhurst,  Kent,  and  yet  again  at  Edinburgh,  Katherine 
Frances  Corbett,  da.  of  Thomas  Barnes,  of  Romford,  Essex.  He  d.  3  i  Oct. 
i860,  at  12  Queen's  Gate,  Midx.,  aged  84,  and  was  bur.  in  Westm. 
Abbey.C")  His  widow  d.  25  Jan.  1865,  at  Boulogne-sur-mer,  in  her 
69th  year.C)     Will  pr.  9  Feb.  1866. 

XI.      i860.  II.     Thomas    Barnes    (Cochrane),    Earl    of    Dun- 

DONALD,  fe'c.  [S.],  s.  and  h.,  ^.  at  13  Green  Str.,  Hyde 

Park,  28  Apr.,  and  bap.(^)   22   May   18 14,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  styled 

Lord  Cochrane,  1831-60;  Capt.  i8th  regt.  and  sometime  Quarter  Master 

(*)  So  secretly  that  it  appears  to  have  been  unknown  to  himself  when,  some  six 
years  later,  he  swore  to  the  allegation  (21  June  181 8)  to  obtain  a  lie.  for  another  mar- 
riage that  he  was  a  "Bachelor."  The  marriage  of  1812  was,  however,  found  good, 
by  the  House  of  Lords,  in  or  shortly  after  1862,  chiefly  on  the  testimony  of  the 
Countess  herself,  whose  eloquent  (if  stilted)  language  {"such  an  imputation  on  such  a 
man! — such  a  God  ot  a  man! — a  man  who  could  have  ruled  the  world  upon  the  sea!  " 
— &c.)  had  a  great  effect  on  Lord  Brougham  and  others  of  their  (legal)  Lordships. 
There  was  also  produced  a  paper,  witnessed,  it  was  said,  at  Annan  by  the  valet  and 
lady's  maid  of  the  parties  (both  of  whom  had  been  dead  some  30  years),  stating  that 
Lord  Cochrane  acknowledged  and  received  the  said  Miss  Barnes  as  his  "  lawful  wife." 
Why,  however,  these  two,  both  being,  in  18 12,  inhabitants  of  Marylebone,  did  not 
contract  a  bona  fide  marriage  (if  such  was  intended)  at  Marylebone,  or  elsewhere  in 
London,  does  not  appear,  for  the  alleged  cause,  i.e.  that  of  secrecy  (one  of  the  bride- 
groom's uncles,  Basil  Cochrane,  disapproving  of  the  match),  would  have  been  equally, 
if  not  better  effected  thereby. 

(•>)  Napoleon  called  him  "Le  Loup  des  mers."  "Wilful,  original,  rash  of 
temper,  incontinent  of  speech,  with  a  genius,  not  only  for  quarrelling  with  his 
superiors,  but  for  proving  himself  right  and  them  wrong." 

"  Fancy  to  yourself  a  broad-built  Scotchman,  rather  seared  than  conquered  by  age, 
with  hairs  of  snowy  white,  and  a  face  in  which  intellect  still  beams  through  traces  of 
struggle  and  sorrow,  and  the  marks  of  80  years  of  active  life.  A  slight  stoop  takes 
away  from  a  height  that  is  almost  commanding,  add  to  these  a  vision  of  good  old- 
fashioned  courtesy  coloring  the  whole  man,  his  gestures  and  speech,  and  you  have 
some  idea  of  the  Earl  of  Dundonald  in  June  1855."      V.G. 

(=)  "  Has  the  remains  of  beauty,  and  a  joyous  laugh  which  begets  merriment  in 
others."  (Henry  Greville's  Diary,  30  Oct.  1841).     V.G. 

C^)  His  baptism  is  entered  as  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Cochrane,  Lord  Cochrane  and 
"Catherine  Corbet  Barnes." 


DUNDONALD  531 

Gen.  and  Com.  in  Chief  of  the  Forces  in  China;  Rep.  Peer  [S.]  1879-85 
(Conservative).  He  m.,  i  Dec.  1847,  ^^  the  British  Embassy  at  Paris, 
Louisa  Harriet,  da.  of  William  Alexander  Mackinnon,  of  Mackinnon, 
by  Emma,  da.  and  h.  of  Joseph  Palmer,  of  Palmerstown,  co.  Mayo. 
Hcd.  15  Jan.  1885,  aged  70,  at  4  Hyde  Park  Place,  Midx.  Will  pr. 
26  Feb.  1885,  above  £j,ooo.     His  widow  J.  24  Feb.  1902,  aged  82. 

XII.      1885.  12.    Douglas  Mackinnon  Baillie  Hamilton  (Coch- 

rane), Earl  of  Dundonald  [1669],  Lord  Cochrane  of 
Dundonald  [1647]  and  Lord  Cochrane  of  Paseley  and  Ochiltrie 
[1669]  in  the  peerage  of  Scotland,  2nd('')  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  L  29  Oct. 
1852,  at  Auchintoul  House,  Scotland;  stykd  Lord  Cochrane  1860-85;  ed. 
at  Eton;  an  Officer  in  the  2nd  Life  Guards,  from  1879,  serving  in  the  Nile 
expedition,  1884-85;  Lieut.  Col.,  1889.  Rep.  Peer  [S.],  1886  (Liberal 
Unionist).  C.B.  20  May  1896;  M.V.O.  30  June  1897;  served  in  the 
S.  African  War,  1899,  being  in  command  of  the  mounted  troops  in  Natal; 
was  promoted  Major  Gen.  1901  (antedated  1900)  for  distinguished  service 
in  the  field,  being  mentioned  6  times  in  despatches. (*")  C.V.O.  24  Dec. 
1 901;  K.C.V.O.  28  June  1907;  Lieut.  Gen.  1906,  retired  1907.  Col.  of 
the  2nd  Life  Guards  1907,  and,  as  such,  fought  in  the  great  European  War, 
1 9 14 — .(")  He  m.,  18  Sep.  1878,  at  Llanddulas,  co.  Denbigh,  Winifred, 
only  surv.  child  of  Robert  Bamford-Hesketh,  of  Gwyrch  Castle,  co. 
Denbigh,  by  ( — ),  da.  of  Jones  Bateman,  of  Pentre-Mawn. 

[Thomas  Hesketh  Douglas  Blair  Cochrane,  styled  Lord  Coch- 
rane, 1st  s.  and  h.  ap.,  i/.  21  Feb.  1886,  at  50  Eaton  Place,  Midx.  He 
fought  in  the  great  European  War,  19 14 — ,  as  Capt.  Scots  Guards,  and  was 
wounded.  ('^)] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  were  under  2,000  acres. 

DUNDRUM 

i.e.  "De  Montalt  of  Dundrum,  co.  Tipperary,"  Earldom  (Maude), 
cr.  1886,  extinct  1905;  see  under  "  Hawarden,"  Viscountcy. 

(')  His  elder  br.,  Thomas  Alexander,  was  b.  at  Monahrie  House,  co,  Aberdeen, 
10  Apr.,  and  d.  25  July  1851,  at  4  Hyde  Park  Place.     V.G. 

C")  For  a  list  of  peers  and  heirs  ap.  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  iii, 
Appendix  B.     V.G. 

(')  His  brother,  Thomas  Horatio  Arthur  Ernest  Cochrane,  also  served  as  Lieut. 
Col.  7th  Black  Watch.     V.G. 

(^)  His  brother,  Douglas  Robert  Hesketh  Roger  Cochrane,  also  served  as  Lieut, 
and  Life  Guards.  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see 
vol.  viii,  Appendix  F.     V.G. 


532  DUNFERMLINE 

DUNFERMLINE    or    DUMFERMLINE 
EARLDOM  [S.]         i.     Alexander  Seton,  4th  s.  of  George,  5th  Lord 
T         ^  Seton  [S.],  by  Isabel,  da.  of  Sir  William  Hamilton,  of 

^'  Sorn  and  Sanquhar,  High  Treasurer  of  Scotland.     He 

was  k  1555,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  being  his  God- 
mother,(*)  and  was  ed.  at  the  Jesuits'  College  at  Rome;  Prior  of  Pluscarden 
17  Sep.  1565,  displaced  about  1577,  reinstated  1581;  professed  the 
Protestant  faith  on  his  return  to  Scotland;  P.C.  [S.]  1585;  a  Lord  of  Session 
[S.]  Extraordinary,  1585/6-87/8;  Ordinary  (under  the  style  of  Lord 
Urquhart),  1588-93;  Lord  President,  1593- 1605,  being  one  of  the 
"Octavians"  of  the  Treasury  [S.]  1596-97.  He  was,  4  Mar.  1597/8,  cr. 
LORD  FYVIE  [S.],  with  rem.,  failing  heirs  male  of  his  body,  to  his  next  elder 
brother,  Sir  John  Seton,  of  Barns,  in  like  manner;  Lord  Provost  of  Edin- 
burgh, 1 598-1 608;  Lord  Chancellor  [S.],  1605  till  his  death.  On  4  Mar, 
1604/5,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  DUNFERMLINE  [S.]  to  him  and  his 
heirs  male.  P.C.  [E.]  1609;  Commissioner  to  the  Pari.  [S.]  of  16 12.  He 
m.,  istly,  about  1590,  and  before  i  July  1592,  Lilias,  2nd  da.  of  Patrick 
(Drummond),  3rd  Lord  Drummond  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth,  da. 
of  David  (Lindsay),  9th  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.].  She  d.  s.p.tn.,  8  May 
1 60 1,  at  Dalgety,  co.  Fife.  Will  pr.  16  Jan.  1608/9,  at  Edinburgh.  He 
m.,  2ndly  (cont.  dat.  at  Leslie,  27  Oct.  1601),  Grizel,  sister  of  the  half- 
blood  of  John,  Earl  of  Rothes  [S.],  da.  of  James  Leslie,  Master  of 
Rothes,  by  his  ist  wife,  Margaret,  da.  of  Patrick  (Lindsay),  Lord  Lindsay 
OF  THE  Byres  [S.].  She  J.  6  Sep.  1606.  Will  confirmed  9  Feb.  1608/9,  ^t 
Edinburgh.  He  m.,  3rdly,  1607,  Margaret,  sister  of  John,  ist  Earl  of 
Tweeddale  [S.],  da.  of  James  (Hay),  Lord  Hay  of  Yester  [S.],  by  Mar- 
garet, da.  of  Mark  (Kerr),  Earl  of  Lothian  [S.].  He  d'.  16  June  1622, 
aged  66,  at  Pinkie,  near  Musselburgh,  and  was  iur.  at  Dalgety,  co.  Fife. 
Fun.  entry  in  Lyon  ofBce.  Will  dat.  4  Mar.  1620  to  12  June  1622,  pr. 
30  Sep.  1625,  at  Edinburgh.  His  widow  m.  (cont.  1633)  James  (Living- 
ston), 1st  Earl  of  Callendar  [S.],  who  d.  s.p.,  at  Callendar  House,  and 
was  hir.  25  Mar.  1674,  at  Falkirk.  She  d.  30  Dec.  1659,  and  was  /?ur. 
20  Jan.  i659-6o,('')  at  Dalgety  afsd.,  with  her  ist  husband. 

[Charles  Seton,  sty/ed  Lokd  Fyvie,  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  2nd  wife,  d.  young 
and  v.p.] 

II.      1622.  2.     Charles  (Seton),  Earl  of  Dunfermline,  6fc.  [S.], 

yst.  and  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  by  3rd  wife,  i.  late  in  Nov. 
i6i5;('=)  sty/ed,  v.p.,  Lord  Fyvie.  He  was,  1639-40,  one  of  the  leaders  of 
the  army  of  the  Covenanters,  but  afterwards  took  an  active  part  for 
Charles  I;  High  Commissioner  to  the  Gen.  Assembly  of  the  Church  [S.], 

C)  From  her  he  had  the  lands  of  Pluscarden  as  "  ane  god-baine  gift."      V.G. 

('')  Scots  Peerage,  quoting  the  inscription  on  her  coffin  plate.      V.G. 

(")  His  mother  was  expecting  a  child  shortly  in  Nov.  161 5,  and  in  a  deed  of 
14  Jan.  1637  the  2nd  Earl  describes  himself  as  "now  of  the  age  of  21  years  com- 
plete."    (J.  Maitland  Thomson).      V.G. 


DUNFERMLINE  533 

July  1642;  was  with  the  King  at  Newcastle,  July  1646,  is'c.  App.  P.C.  [S.] 
Sep.  1640,  disabled  1648,  reinstated  13  Feb.  1 660/1,  sworn  22  Sep.  1664; 
an  Extraordinary  Lord  of  Session  [S.],  1669  till  his  death,  and  Privy  Seal 
[S.]  1671-72.  He  m.  (cont.  29  Mar.,  2  Apr.  and  9  Nov.  1632)  Mary,  3rd 
da.  of  William  (Douglas),  Earl  of  Morton  [S.],  by  Anne,  da.  of  George 
(Keith),  Earl  Marischal  [S.].  She  ^.  at  Fyvie  about  1659.  He  c^.  on 
or  about  11  May  1672,  at  Seton  House,  and  was  /?ur.  at  Dalgety,  aged 
about  56. 

[Charles  Seton,  siyki^  Lord  Fyvie,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  i>.  13  June  1640, 
tJ.  v.p.,  being  killed  in  a  sea  fight  with  the  Dutch  in  1672.] 

III.  1672.  3.     Alexander  (Seton),  Earl  of  Dunfermline,  i^c. 

[S.],  2nd  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  12  June  1642,  styled, 
v.p..  Lord  Fyvie.  He  d.  s.p.,  between  23  Aug.  and  27  Oct.  1677,  at 
Edinburgh,  and  was  bur.  at  Dalgety. 

IV.  1677  4.     James  (Seton),  Earl  OF  Dunfermline  [1605]  and 

to  Lord  Fyvie  [1598]  in  the  peerage  of  Scotland,  next  and 

1690.  yst.  br.  and  h.     He  served  abroad  under  the  Prince  of 

Orange,  but,  returning  home,  adhered  to  the  cause  of 
James  II,  being  in  command  of  a  troop  of  Horse  at  the  famous  battle  of 
Killiecrankie,  27  July  1689.  For  this  he  incurred  "  a  decreet  of  forfaulture" 
by  the  Pari.  [S.]  of  1690,  whereby  all  his  honours  hecTLvat  forfeited.  He 
followed  King  James  to  France,  who  is  said  to  have  made  him  K.T.  He 
m.  (cont.  6  July  1682)  Jean,  3rd  and  yst.  da.  of  Lewis  (Gordon),  3rd 
Marquess  of  Huntly  [S.],  by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  John  Grant,  of  Freuchie. 
He  d.  s.p.,  at  St.  Germaiu-en-Laye,  26  Dec.  1694,^)  and  with  him  the 
issue  male  of  the  grantee  became  extinct.^')  His  widow  was  living  4  Mar. 
1694/5. 


(*)  Not  1699,  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  Macaulay  says  that  the  bigots  who  ruled 
James's  Court  at  St.  Germain  "  refused  to  the  ruined  and  expatriated  Protestant  Lord 
the  means  of  subsistence!  he  died  of  a  broken  heart;  and  they  refused  him  even  a 
grave"  [Christian  burial].      V.G. 

C')  The  issue  male  of  Sir  William  Seton,  the  yst.  br.  o£  the  1st  Earl,  having 
apparently  failed  on  the  death  of  his  two  sons,  the  heir  male  of  the  grantee  is,  appar- 
endy,  in  the  issue  of  Sir  John  Seton,  the  next  elder  br.  of  the  Earl.  Should  there  exist 
such  heir  he  would  be  entitled  "  without  any  reversal  of  the  attainder  to  the  dignity 
of  Lord  Fyvie  [S.],  as  the  heir  male  of  the  substitute  named  in  the  charter  of  crea- 
tion," and  with  such  reversal  to  the  dignity  of  Earl  of  Dunfermline.  See  Hewlett, 
p.  141.  If,  however,  the  issue  male  of  Sir  John  has  failed,  there  remains  but  the  eldest 
br.,  vix.  Robert,  ist  Earl  of  VVintoun  [S.],  to  whom,  in  1840,  the  Earl  of  Eglintoun 
[S.]  was  served  heir  male  general,  though  to  whose  Peerage  dignities  he  did  not 
establish  his  right.     G.E.C. 

It  is  clear  from  the  following  extract  from  a  letter  of  Capt.  Straiton,  the  Jacobite 
agent  to  the  Earl  of  Mar,  dated  7-18  June  17  18,  that  there  was  someone  then  living 


534 


DUNFERMLINE 


BARONY.  I.     James  Abercromby,  3rd  s.  of  Mary  Anne,  suo  jure 

Baroness  Abercromby  of  Aboukir  and  Tullibody, 
1.      1839.  by  the  celebrated  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby,  the  hero  of 

Alexandria,  was  b.  7  Nov.  1776;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch. 
Ch.)  27  Oct.  1794;  Barrister  (Line.  Inn)  8  Feb.  1800;  Commissioner  of 
Bankruptcy,  1801-27;  Auditor  to  the  estates  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire ;  M.P. 
(Whig)  for  Midhurst  1807-12,  for  Calne  1812-30,  and  for  Edinburgh 
1832-39;  <rr.  D.C.L.  Oxford  5  July  i8io;P.C.  23  May  1827;  Judge  Advo- 
cate General  in  Canning's  and  Goderich's  Ministries,  1827-28;  Chief  Baron 
of  the  Exchequer  [S.]  1830-32;  Master  of  the  Mint  and  a  member  of  the 
Cabinet,  July  to  Dec.  1834;  and  finally  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,(*) 
1835  to  1839.  On  his  retirement  he  was  (with  a  pension  of  ;^4,ooo  a  year) 
cr.,  7  June  1839,  BARON  DUNFERMLINE  of  Dunfermline,  co.  Fife. 
Dean  of  Faculties  in  the  Univ.  of  Glasgow,  1841-44.  He  in.,  14  June  1802, 
Mary  Anne,  ist  da.  of  Egerton  Leigh,  of  High  Leigh,  co.  Chester,  by 
Elizabeth,  da.  and  coh.  of  Francis  Jodrell,  of  Twemlow,  in  that  co.  He 
d.  17  Apr.  1858,  in  his  82nd  year,  at  Colinton  House,  Midlothian.  His 
widow  d.  there  2  Aug.  1874,  aged  96. 


IL      1858  2.     Ralph  (Abercromby),  Baron  Dunfermline,  only 

to  s.  and  h.,  b.  6  Apr.  1803;  ed.  at  Eton  circa  18 14-18;  ent. 

1868.  the  Diplomatic  Service   1821;  Sec.  of  Legation,  Berlin, 

1831-35;  Minister  at  Florence,  1835-38;  to  the  Ger- 
manic Confederation,  1 838-40;  at  Turin,  1 840-5 1 ;  andatthe  Hague  1851-58. 
K.C.B.,  I  Mar.  1851.  A  Liberal.C)  He  w.,  18  Sep.  1838,  Mary  Eliza, 
1st  da.  of  Gilbert  (Elliot),  2nd  Earl  of  Minto,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Patrick 
Brydone.     He  d.  s.p.m.,  12  July  1868,  at  Colinton  House  afsd.,  aged  65, 

who  was  recognized  in  Jacobite  circles  as  Lord  Dunfermline,  but  the  Editor  has 
failed  to  find  out  anything  more  about  him. 

"  Lord  Dunfermline  is  in  so  hard  circumstances  and  his  case  amongst  the  most 
favourable  that  I  could  not  well  decline  to  represent  it  .  .  .  You  know  he  represents 
a  sufferer  for  the  company,  so  I  wish  you  may  mind  him,  that  he  may  be  capable  to 
renew  his  trade  again  the  first  opportunity."     V.G. 

(»)  His  election  by  316  votes  against  306  (for  the  late  Speaker,  Manners-Sutton) 
was  a  triumph  for  the  Whig  party.  His  short  career,  however,  as  Speaker  "was 
marked  by  no  incidents  which  called  for  the  exercise  or  display  of  those  qualities  by 
which  the  office  acquires  importance  in  peculiar  emergencies."  {Annual  Reg.,  1858). 
G.E.C.  Indeed,  he  proved  inefficient,  and  let  the  House  get  out  of  hand.  Sydney 
Smith  wrote  of  him  in  1832,  "He  is  the  wisest-looking  man  I  know.  It  is  said  he 
can  see  through  millstones  and  granite."  According  to  Dr.  John  Brown,  he  "  cared 
little  for  .  .  .  society,  but  for  managing  men,  for  advancing  liberty  and  widening 
and  deepening  the  issues  of  political  life,  I  never  saw  any  man  have  such  a  steady 
passionate  regard,  and  this  without  one  particle  of  self-seeking  or  personal  pride." 
V.G. 

C")  But  he  supported  the  motion  of  censure  on  the  foreign  policy  of  the  Palmer- 
ston  Govt,  in  1864.     V.G. 


DUNFERMLINE  535 

when  the  Barony  became  extinct.{f)     His  widow,  who  was  b.  1 4  Feb.  i  8 1 1 ,  ^Z. 
10  Apr.  1874,  at  Rome,  aged  64. C") 

DUNFRIES   see  DUMFRIES 

DUNGAN  OF  CLANE 

i.e.  "  DuNGAN  OF  Clane,  CO.  Kildare,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  (Dungan),  cr. 
14  Feb.  1661/2,  with  a  spec.  rem.  See  "Limerick,"  Earldom  [I.],  cr. 
1685/6;  hoih.  forfeited  1691;  extinct  171 5. 

DUNGANNON 

i.e.  "DuNGANNON,"  Barony  [I.]  (O'Neil/),  cr.  i  Sep.  1  ^^2,  forfeited 
1614;  see  "Tyrone,"  Earldom  [I.]. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.]        I.      Mark    or    Marcus    Trevor,    ist    s.    of   Sir 
Edward  T.,('')  P.C.  [I.],  of  Rose  Trevor,  co.  Down, 
I.      1662.  by  his  2nd  wife,  Rose  (d'.  31  Oct,  1623),  da.  of  Henry 

UssHER,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  was  k  15  Apr. 
1618,  at  Rose  Trevor;  admitted  to  Inner  Temple,  Nov.  1634;  distinguished 
himself  when  Col.  of  a  regt.  in  the  service  of  Charles  I,  at  Marston  Moor 
and  elsewhere.  M.P.  for  Downpatrick  1639-49,  and  for  co.  Down 
1661-62.  After  the  Restoration,  he  was  made  P.C.  [I.]  Dec.  1660,  and 
was,  28  Aug.  1662,  cr.  BARON  TREVOR  OF  ROSE  TREVOR, 
CO.  Down,  and  VISCOUNT  DUNGANNON,  co.  Tyrone  [I.J.C)  Took 
his  seat  12  Sep.  1662.  Ranger  of  Phoenix  Park  and  Master  of  the  Game, 
1 66 1  till  his  death;  Gov.  of  Ulster  1664;  Marshal  of  the  Irish  army  1667 
till  his  death.  He  m.,  istly,  29  Sep.  1633,  Frances,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir 
Marmaduke  Whitechurch,  of  Loughbrickland.  She  d.  at  Rose  Trevor,  9, 
and  was  bur.  14  Feb.  1655/6,  at  Clondallon,  co.  Down.  Fun.  ent.  He  m., 
2ndly,  Anne,  widow  of  John  Owen,  of  Orielton,  co.  Pembroke,  da.  and 
h.  of  John  Lewis,  of  Anglesea.  She  was  bur.  at  Kensington,  5  Oct. 
1692.     Admon.  23   Feb.    1692/3   to  her  s.,   the   3rd   Viscount.      He   d. 

(')  He  is  spoken  of  as  a  man  of  "  sense  and  ta6t "  and  warm-hearted,  by  Lady 
Granville  in  1824.     V.G. 

C")  Dr.  John  Brown  writes  of  her  in  1874  as  "a  most  excellent,  sweet,  and 
wise-hearted  woman."      V.G. 

(')  He,  who  d.  circa  1649,  was  s.  of  John  T.  of  Brynkinalt,  co.  Denbigh,  by 
Margaret,  da.  of  Richard  ap  Rydderch  of  Messyrian,  which  John  was  s.  of  Edward  T. 
of  Brynkinalt,  by  his  ist  wife,  Anne,  da.  of  David  Lloyd.  (From  a  pedigree  in  a 
very  rare  book,  J  description  of  IFala,  by  Sir  John  Prise,  1 66 1,  p.  88).      V.G. 

("*)  In  the  Grant  of  Supporters  to  him  (1662),  he  is  stated  to  have,  at  Marston 
Moor,  "personally  incountred  that  Arch  Rebell  and  Tyrant  Oliver  Cromwell,  and 
wounded  him  with  his  sword."     V.G. 


536 


DUNGANNON 


lo  Jan.    i669/70,(*)  at   Dundalk,   and  was   bur.  at  Clondallon,  aged  51. 
Fun.  ent. 

II.  1670.  2.     Lewis  (Trevor),  Viscount  DuNGANNON,  Cffc.  [I.], 

s.  and  h.,('')  by  2nd  wife.  He  did  not  sit  in  the  Pari.  [I.] 
of  James  II,  7  May  i689.('')  He  d.  probably  unm.,  and  certainly  s.p.m.s., 
in  Spring  Gardens,  Midx.,  and  was  bur.  at  Kensington,  3  Jan.  1692. 

III.  1692  3.     Mark    or    Marcus    (Trevor),    Viscount    Dun- 

to  GANNON,  and  Baron  Trevor  of  Rose  Trevor  [I.],  br.  and 

1706.  h.,  b.    1669,  in  Dundalk;    matric.  at  Oxford   (Ch.  Ch.) 

27  Mar.  1686,  aged  16;  admitted  to  the  Inner  Temple 
1688.  Took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  27  Aug.  1695.  Col.  of  a 
regt.  of  Foot  1704-06.  He  m.  (lie.  2  May  1700)  Arabella  Susanna,  widow 
of  Sir  John  Magill,  Bart.  [I.  1680],  da.  of  Hugh  (Hamilton),  ist  Baron 
Hamilton  of  Glenawly  [1.],  by  Susanna,  da.  of  Sir  "William  Balfour,  of 
Pitcullo,  CO.  Fife.  He  d.  s.p.m..,  of  the  "spotted  fever"  at  Alicante,('*)  in 
Spain,  8  Nov.  1706,  aged  37,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.    Admon. 

(»)  Cal.  State  Papers  Dom.,  1 67 1.      V.G. 

('')  There  were  two  sons  by  the  1st  wife:  Arthur,  d.  9,  and  was  bur.  11  June 
1 66 1,  at  St.  Audoen's,  Dublin;  Marcus,  matric.  at  Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin,  as  Fellow 
Commoner,  10  June  1661,  aged  i6,  M.P.  for  co.  Down  Nov.  1665  to  Aug.  1666, 
d.  at  Rose  Trevor,  3  June  1669,  and  was  hur.  at  Clondallon. 

Frances   Whitechurch,    (i'.  =:  Mark,  ist  Viscount  Dungannon,  =  Anne  Lewis,  </. 
9  Feb.  1655/6.  I  d.  10  Jan.  1669/70.  Oct.  1692. 


i \  i r 

Arthur,  i.  c.           Marie,  i.  1645,  Edward, /^ar.  5  Mar.     Lewis,  2nd  Viscount,  in  ward 

1 644,  fi'.  9  June      <«'.  3  June  1669.  1665/6,  at  St.    Au-     to  his  mother  in    1672  (see 

1661.  doen's,  Dublin.               Cal.  S.  P.  Dom.). 


I : \ ITT" 

John, ^.in  Dublin,  1668;  matric.  at  Oxford  Mark,    3rd    Viscount,    b.  i   da.    and 

(Ch.  Ch.)  27  Mar.  1686,  aged   17;  shot  1669;   d.   s.p.m.,    8    Nov.  2   sons,  d. 

by  his  brother  Mark,  3 1  Dec.  1687.  1706.  young. 

Although  the  father  of  John  and  Mark  Trevor  is  described  in  their  matric.  (Foster's 
Alumni  Oxoniemii)  as  "armiger,"  I  think  these  must  be  sons  of  Lord  Dungannon. 
As  the  2nd  Viscount  was  apparently  a  minor  in  Oct.  1672,  unless  he  was  non  compos 
mentis,  being  under  the  guardianship  of  his  mother,  it  is  just  barely  possible  that  he 
was  the  father  of  the  3rd  Viscount,  but  the  above  pedigree  seems  much  more  probable. 
Mark,  the  son  of  the  ist  Viscount's  ist  marriage,  d.  3  June  1669,  and  the  other  Mark, 
son  of  the  2nd  marriage,  was  probably  born  soon  afterwards.  The  only  Mark  Trevor 
in  Dublin  or  Dundalk  1668-69  that  I  can  find  is  the  Ist  Viscount  Dungannon. 
(G.  D.  Burtchaell).     V.G. 

if)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in  and  absent  from  this  Pari.,  see  vol.  iii.  Appen- 
dix D.     V.G. 

(^)  "Contracted,  no  doubt,  with  drinking  after  his  fashion."     V.G. 


DUNGANNON  537 

1707  in  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.],  and  13  Mar.  1709/10,  to  a  creditor.  His  widow, 
who  was  bap.  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.,  7  Feb.  1666/7,  '"■>  3'"'^ly>  '7  J^^X 
1708,  at  St.  Mary  Wolnoth,  London,  the  Hon.  Henry  Bertie  (who  J. 
Dec.  1735,  aged  60).  She  d.  10,  and  was  bur.  15  Dec.  1708,  in  Westm. 
Abbey.     Admon.  24  Dec.  1708. 


i.e.  "DuNGANNON,"Marquessateand  Earldom  \\.]{Schulenberg),cr.  1716 
with  the  Dukedom  of  Munster  [I.].  See  "Kendal,"  Dukedom  of,  cr. 
1 719;  all  honours  becoming  extinct  1743,  by  the  death  of  the  grantee. 


i.e.  "Vane  of  Dungannon,  co.  Tyrone,"  Barony  [I.]  {f'ane),  cr.  1720 
with  "Vane,"  Viscountcy  [I.],  which  see;  extinct  1789. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.]         I .     Arthur  Hill-Trevor,  of  Belvoir,  co.  Down, 
and  Brynkinalt,  co.  Denbigh,  yr.  br.  of  Trevor,  ist 
IV.      1766.  Viscount  Hillsborough  [I.],  being  2nd  s.  of  Michael 

HilljC)  of  Hillsborough,  co.  Down,  by  Anne,  da.  (and 
only  child  that  had  issue)  of  Sir  John  Trevor,  of  Brynkinalt  afsd..  Master 
of  the  Rolls;  was  M.P.  for  Hillsborough  1715-27,  for  co.  Down  1727-65, 
being  Sheriff  of  that  co.,  1736;  Keeper  of  the  Records  [I.],  1719-34; 
Registrar  of  Deeds,  &'c.  [I.],  1736-49;  P.C.  [I.]  13  Aug.  1750;  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer  [I.],  i754-55;andCommissioner  of  Revenue  [I.],  1755-71. 
Having  inherited  the  estate  of  Brynkinalt  abovenamed  under  the  will  of  his 
maternal  uncle,  Arthur  Trevor,  he,  by  Act  of  Pari.  Jan.  1759,  took  the  name 
of  Trevor.  On  17  Feb.  1766,  he  was  cr.  BARON  HILL  OF  OLDER- 
FLEET  and  VISCOUNT  OF  DUNGANNON  [I.],  taking  his  seat  28  Feb. 
1766.  He  m.,  istly,  Anne,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Joseph  Deane,  of  Crumlin, 
CO.  Dublin,  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  [I.],  by  Margaret,  sister  of 
Henry,  ist  Earl  of  Shannon  [I.],  da.  of  Henry  Boyle,  of  Castlemartyr, 
CO.  Cork.  She  d.  s.p.s.,  at  Galgorm,  a  year  after  marriage.  He  m.,  2ndly, 
12  Jan.  1737,  Anne,  da.  and  h.  of  Edmund  Francis  Stafford,  of  Browns- 
town,  CO.  Meath,  and  of  Mount  Stafford,  co.  Antrim,  by  his  ist  wife, 
Penelope,  yst.  da.  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Leslie,  Archdeacon  of  Down.  He 
d.  in  Dublin  30  Jan.   1771,  and  was  bur.  at  Belvoir,  co.  Down.C")     Will 

(^)  This  Michael  Hill  was  s.  and  h.  of  William  Hill,  by  his  ist  wife,  Eleanor, 
da.  of  Lord  Chancellor  Boyle  [I.],  and  br.  of  the  half-blood  to  Marcus  Hill,  whose 
mother,  Mary,  was  ist  da.  of  Marcus  (Trevor),  ist  Viscount  Dungannon  [I.].  This 
Marcus  Hill  d.  unm.,  6  Apr.  1751,  leaving  the  property  he  had  inherited  from  his 
mother's  family  (Trevor,  Viscounts  Dungannon)  to  the  family  of  Hill,  the  issue  of 
his  half-brother  ex  parte  paterna,  Michael  Hill  abovenamed. 

C')  "Mr.  Hill  is  a  sort  of  an  old  beau,  who  has  lived  much  in  the  world;  his 
fortune  a  very  good  one.  He  is  an  original,  and  entertains  me  excessively.  A  fine 
gentleman  is  the  character  he  aims  at,  but  in  reality  he  is  a  very  honest,  hospitable, 
friendly,  good  man,  with  a  little  pepper  in  his  composition  .  .  .  Nothing  can  be  more 

68 


538  DUNGANNON 

pr.  1771  inPrerog.  Ct.  [I.].  His  widow,  who  was  ^.  22  Dec.  I7i5,(*)  d.  13  Jan. 
1799,  at  Hampton  Court. 

V.  1 77 1.  2.     Arthur  (Hill-Trevor),  Viscount  Dungannon, 

i^z.  [I.],  grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon. 
Arthur  Hill-Trevor,  by  Letitia,  istda.  of  Hervey  (Morres),  ist  Viscount 
MouNTMORRES  [I.],  which  last-namcd  Arthur  was  only  s.  and  h.  of  the  4th 
Viscount,  by  his  2nd  wife,  but  d.  v.p.,  19  June  1770,  aged  31.  He  was  b. 
3  Oct.  1763.  He  w.,  30  July  1795,  in  Stanhope  Str.,  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 
Charlotte,  3rd  da.  of  Charles  (Fitzroy),  ist  Baron  Southampton,  by  Anne, 
da.  and  coh.  of  Vice  Admiral  Sir  Peter  Warren,  K.B.  She,  who  was  b. 
3  July  1767,  d.  at  Brynkinalt  22  Nov.  1828,  and  was  bur.  in  London,  aged 
61.   He  J",  at  Brynkinalt  14  Dec.  1837,  in  his  75th  year.  Will  pr.  Mar.  1838. 

VI.  1837  3.     Arthur  (Hill-Trevor),  Viscount   Dungannon 

to  and  Baron  Hill  of  Olderfleet  [1.],  ist  and  only  surv. 

1862.  s.  and  h.,  b.  9  Nov.  1798,  in  Berkeley  Sq.,  Midx.;  ed.  at 

Harrow,  and  at  Ch.  Ch.  Oxford,  B.A.  1820,  M.A.  1825, 
and  Dublin  1854;  F.S.A.  20  May  1830;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  New 
Romney  1830-31;  for  Durham  1831-32,  1835-41,  and  Apr.  to  July  1843; 
SheriffofFlintshire,  i855;Rep.  Peer[I.]  1855-62. (^)  Hew.,  10  Sep.  1821, 
at  Leghorn,  Sophia,  4th  da.  of  Col.  Gorges  Marcus  IrvinEjC)  of  Castle 
Irvine,  co.  Fermanagh,  by  Elizabeth  Judge,  da.  and  h.  of  Judge  D'Arcy, 
of  Dunmow  Castle,  co.  Meath.  He  d.  s.p.,  11  Aug.  1862,  aged  64,  at 
3  Grafton  Str.,  Midx.,('')  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.Q)  His 
widow  d.  21  Mar.  1880,  at  Folkestone. (') 


i.e.  "Welles  OF  Dungannon,  co.  Tyrone,"  Barony  [I.]  {Knox\cr.  1781 ; 
also  "Northland  of  Dungannon,  co.  Tyrone,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  (Knox),  cr. 
1791.     See  "Ranfurly,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1831. 


obliging  than  his  behaviour  is  to  us,  as  well  as  Mrs.  Hill's,  who  is  a  well  behaved, 
good-humoured  woman  ...  I  say  nothing  of  the  eldest  son,  he  is  a  mere  Cymon." 
(Mrs.  Delany,  i  Oct.  1758).     V.G. 

(»)  Their  da.  Anne  [h.  7  Apr.  1 740,  m.  6  Feb.  1759,  d.  10  Sep.  1831),  Coun- 
tess of  Mornington  [I.],  was  mother  of  the  celebrated  Duke  of  Wellington. 

(•>)  He  was  one  of  the  most  prominent  opponents  of  the  Divorce  Act  of  1857.  V.G. 

(•=)  See  Complete  Baronetage,  vol.  iv,  p.  2X0.      V.G. 

('^)  He  was  author  of  a  pamphlet  against  the  Reform  Bill,  and  of  the  Life  and 
Times  of  William  HI.      V.G. 

(*)  This  peerage  was  used  in  1863,  as  one  of  the  extinctions  required,  under 
the  Act  of  Union,  for  the  creation  of  the  Barony  of  Athlumney. 

(')  The  Trevor  estates  (that  of  Brynkinalt,  co.  Flint,  ^c.)  devolved  on  his  kins- 
man, Lord  Arthur  Edwin  Hill,  who  by  Royal  lie.  took  the  name  of  Trevor,  after  that 
of  Hill,  and  was  cr.,  in  1880,  Baron  Trevor  of  Brynkinalt. 


DUNKELD  539 

DUNGARVAN 

See  vol.  xi,  Appendix  A,  as  to  the  ancient  "  Barony  "  of  Dungarvan  [I.]. 


John  (Talbot),  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  who,  17  July  1446,  was  cr. 
Earl  of  Waterford  [I.],  is  sometimes  said  to  have  been  cr.  at  the  same 
time  Baron  of  Dungarvan,  co.  Waterford  [I.],  but  this  does  not  seem 
capable  of  proof. 

i.e.  "Dungarvan,  co.  Waterford,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  {Boyle),  cr.  1620, 
with  the  Earldom  of  Corke  [1.],  which  see. 


i.e.  "  Beresford  of  Albuera  and  Dungarvan,  co.  Waterford,"  Barony 
{Bere$ford\  cr.  1814;  see  "  Beresford  of  Beresford,  co.  Stafford,"  Vis- 
countcy, cr.  1823;  both  extinct  1854. 


DUNGLASS 

i.e.  "Dunglass,"  Barony  [S.]  [Home),  cr.   1605,  with  the  Earldom 
OF  Home  [S.],  which  see. 


DUNHAM     MASSEY 

See  "  Delamer  of  Dunham  IVIassey,  co.  Chester,"  Barony  (Booth), 
cr.  1 661;  extinct  1770. 

See  "Delamer  of  Dunham  Massey,  co.  Chester,"  Barony  (Grey),  cr. 
1796,  with  the  Earldom  of  Warrington;  extinct  therewith,  1883. 


DUNIRA 

i.e.    "  Dunira,    CO.    Perth,"    Barony    (Melville),    cr.    1802,  with    the 
Viscountcy  of  Melville,  which  see. 


DUNKELD 

BARONY  [S.]  I.     James  Galloway,  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  Patrick 

G.,  formerly  minister  of  Perth,  and  subsequently,  in 
I.      1645.  June  1607  (till  his  death  in  1625/6),  of  the  King's  house, 

by  his  2nd  wife,  Katherine,  da.  of  James  Lawson,  minister 
of  Edinburgh  (or  more  probably  da.  of  William  Lawson,  of  the  same, 
merchant),  was  Master  of  the  Requests  to  James  I  and  Charles  I;  P.C.  [S.] 
5  Aug.  1630.     On  15  May  1645,  he,  being  a  knight,  was  rr.  LORD  AND 


540  DUNKELD 

BARON  OF  DUNKELD  [S.J-C)  He  m.  (  — ),  da.  of  Sir  Robert 
NoRTER  [?  Norton].  He  d.  at  Westm.,  Nov.,  and  was  bur.  2  Dec. 
i66o,('')  in  St.  Margaret's  there.  Admon.  14  Dec.  1660,  to  his  son, 
Thomas. 

II.  1660.  2.     Thomas  (Galloway),  Lord  and  Baron  of  Dun- 

K.ELD  [S.],  s.  and  h.,  served  heir  3  May  1662,  and  had  a 
charter  of  the  Barony  of  Carnbie,  co.  Fife,  13  Jan.  1 670/1.  He  w.,  29  July 
1662,  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Thomson,  ist  Bart.  [S.],  of  Dudding- 
stone,  by  Margaret,  da.  of  John  Scrimgeour,  Constable  of  Dundee. 
He  d.  before  3  Aug.  1684.  His  widow,  who  was  bap.  at  Duddingstone 
25  May  1643,  was  living  31  Dec.  1725. 

III.  1680.''  3.     James  (Galloway),  Lord  AND  Baron  OF  DuNKELD 

to  [S.],  1st  s.  and  h.,('=)  bap.  2  July   1664.       He  was  an 

1690.  officer  in  the  army,  and  served  under  Viscount  Dundee 

at  the  battle  of  Killiecrankie,  27  July  1689,  for  which  he 
was  outlawed,  and  his  peerage,  by  a  decreet  of  forfaulture  in  the  Pari.  [S.], 
was  forfeited  14  July  1690.  He  retired  to  the  Court  of  James  II,  at  St. 
Germain-en-Laye,  and  became  a  Colonel  in  the  French  Army.  He  m. 
Eleanor  Sale.  He  was  slain  in  battle,  at  Cassano,  in  Apulia,  16  Aug. 
^7°5>  ^gsd  41.     His  widow  was  living  28  Apr.  171 8. 


IV.     [1705  4.     James   Galloway,   who,  but  for  the   forfeiture, 

to  would  have  been  Lord  and  Baron  of  Dunkeld  [S.], 

1780.]      and  who  assumed  that  title,  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  12  Nov. 

1704,   at    St.  Germain-en-Laye.     He  became  a  Lieut. 

Gen.  in  the  French  service;   Mar^chal  de  Camp  10  May  1748.     He  ;«., 

istly,  Marie  Marguerite  Angelique  le  Rat,  and  2ndly,  the  widow  of  a 

Monsieur    d'Ancelin.      He   d.   s.p.s.^   18   Feb.    1780,  and  was  bur.  at 

Vincennes,  aged  75,  when  the  Barony  became  extinct. 


DUNKELLIN 

i.e.  "  DuNKELLiN,"  Barony  [I.]  (De  Burg/2),  cr.  1543,  with  the 
Earldom  of  Clanricarde  [I.],  which  see. 

(»)  The  "  letters  patent  are  registered  in  the  Register  of  the  Great  Seal,  but  the 
description  of  the  dignity  on  record  is  almost  entirely  illegible.  The  only  portion  of 
the  destination  which  can  now  be  deciphered  is  as  follows — FacimuSy  constiiuimus  et 
creavimus  prenominatum  Dominum  facobum  Galloway  ac  here.  .  .  ,  procreatos  seu 
procreandos,  Dominos  et  Barones  de  Dunkeld  ac  Dominoi  Parliamenti,  ^c.  The 
signature  for  the  patent  is  not  recorded,  and  it  is  not  known  if  the  original  Letters 
Patent  be  in  existence."  {Hewlett). 

C")  "The  Honble.  James,  Lord  Galloway.'" 

(«)  His  four  yr.  brothers,  William,  Thomas,  John,  and  Andrew,  all  d.  s.p.     V.G. 


DUNLEATH  541 

DUNKERON 

i.e.   "DuNKERON,  CO.  Kerry,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  (Petty),  cr.  1 719,  with 
the  Earldom  of  Shelburne  [I.],  which  see;  both  e.xtinct  1751. 


i.e.  "DuNKERON,"  Barony  [I.]  {FitzMaurice-Petty),  cr.  175 1,  with  the 
ViscouNTCY  OF  FitzMaurice  [I.];  see  "  Shelburne,"  Earldom  of'  [1.], 
cr.  1753- 

DUNLEATH    OF    BALLYWALTER 

BARONY.  I.     John  Mulholland,  ist  s.  and  h.  of  Andrew  M., 

of  Ballywalter  Park,  co.   Down   {d.  24  Aug.  1866,  aged 

I.  1892.  74),    by    Elizabeth,    da.    of  Thomas    MacDonnell,   of 

Belfast,  was  b.  16  Dec.  18 19,  at  Belfast;  ed.  at  Hazlewood 
school,  and  at  the  Royal  Academy  at  Belfast;  was  proprietor  of  the  York 
Street  Flax  Spinning  Company  at  Belfast;  Sheriff  of  co.  Down,  1868, 
and  of  CO.  Tyrone,  1873;  M.P.  for  Downpatrick,  1874-85  (Conservative); 
Hon.  LL.D.  of  Dublin,  1881.  He  was  cr.,  29  Aug.  1892,0  BARON 
DUNLEATH  OF  BALLYWALTER,  co.  Down.  He  m.,  2  Apr.  1851, 
Frances  Louisa,  da.  of  Hugh  Lyle,  of  Knocktarna,  co.  Derry,  by  Harriet, 
da.  of  John  Cromie.  He  ^.  11  Dec.  1895,  ^^  7  Eaton  Sq.,  Midx.,  aged 
within  5  days  of  76,  and  was  bur.  at  Ballywalter.  Will  pr.  at  £c,'iT„26G 
gross  and  ^^497, 523  net  personalty. ('')  His  widow  d.  23  Feb.  1909,  at 
41  Prince's  Gate,  Midx. 

II.  1895.  -•     Henry  Lyle  (Mulholland),  Baron   Dunleath 

OF  Ballywalter,  2nd('')  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b. 
30  Jan.  1854;  ed.  at  Eton.  Sometime  Lieut.  R.E.,  and  Major  5th  batt. 
Royal  Irish  Rifles;  Sheriff  of  co.  Down  1884;  M.P.  for  North  Londonderry 
1885-95  (Conservative).  He  m.,  28  July  1881,  in  Old  Court  Chapel, 
Strangford,  Nora  Louisa  Fanny,  da.  of  the  Hon.  Somerset  Richard  Hamilton 
Augusta  Ward,  Capt.  72nd  Highlanders  (5th  s.  of  the  3rd  Viscount 
Bangor),  by  Nora  Mary  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Lord  George  Augusta  Hill 

(*)  This  was  one  of  eight  Baronies  conferred  at  the  recommendation  of  Lord 
Salisbury,  when  leaving  office;  for  a  list  of  which  see  note  sub  Llangattock. 

(^)  He  was  said  to  have  divided  the  chief  part  of  his  property  among  his  children 
a  week  over  the  year  before  his  death  and  so  to  have  saved  the  succession  duty.  G.E.C. 
"  He  was  an  excellent  man  of  business  and  made  a  huge  fortune  in  the  Belfast  linen 
industry;  he  was  an  enthusiastic  yachtsman,  a  Tory  of  the  old  Ulster  school,  and  was 
an  admirable  speaker  on  commercial  subjects.  He  owned  large  estates  in  the  north 
of  Ireland,  and  was  a  most  popular  landlord."      [Truth,  19  Dec.  1895).      V.G. 

("=)  His  elder  br.,  Andrew  Walter,  h.  30  Sep.  1852,  ed.  at  Eton,  m.,  15  Mar. 
1877,  Amy  Harriet,  da.  of  John  (Lubbock),  1st  Lord  Avebury,  and  d.  s.p.,  2  June 
1877.     V.G. 


542  DUNLEATH 

(5th  s.  of  the  2nd  Marquess  of  Downshire).(*)     She  was />.  13  June  1861, 
at  Birr  Barracks,  Ireland. 

[Andrew  Edward  Somerset  Mulholland,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b. 
20  Sep.  1882,  at  Drayton  Lodge,  Monlcstown.  As  Capt.  Irish  Guards  he 
fought  in  the  great  European  War,  and  was  killed  in  action,  near  Ypres, 
I  Nov.  I9i4.('')  He  w.,  10  June  1913,  in  the  Guards'  Chapel,  Welling- 
ton Barracks,  Hester  Joan,  yst.  da.  of  Francis  Edmund  Cecil  (Byng),  5th 
Earl  of  Strafford,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Emily  Georgina,  ist  da.  of  Adm. 
Lord  Frederic  Kerr.  He  d.  as  aforesaid,  i  Nov.  19 14,  aged  32.  Will 
pr.  Feb.  1915,  ;^26,583  gross,  and  ^21,583  net.  His  widow,  who  was  b. 
30  Nov.  1889,  at  St.  Peter's  Parsonage,  Cranley  Gardens,  was  living  191 6.] 

DUNLO 

i.e.  "DuNLO  OF  DuNLo  AND  Ballinasloe  in  the  counties  of  Galway 
and  Roscommon,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  (Trench)^  cr.  i8oi;(')  see  "  Clancarty," 
Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1803. 

DUNLUCE 

i.e.  "DuNLucE,  CO.  Antrim,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  (MacDonnell),  cr.  161 8; 
see  "Antrim,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1620;  both  extinct  1791. 


i.e.  "Dunluce,"  Viscountcy  [I.]    {MacDonnell),  cr.    1785   with   the 
Earldom  of  Antrim  [I.],  which  see. 

DUNMORE 

/.^.  "  Dunmore,  CO.  Kilkenny,"  Barony  [I.]   (Preston),  cr.  16 19  with 
the  Earldom  of  Desmond  [I.],  which  see;  both  extinct  1628. 


EARLDOM  [S.]  i.  Lord  Charles  Murray,  2nd  s.  of  John,  ist 
Marquess  of  Atholl  [S.],  by  Amelia  Sophia,  3rd  da.  of 

I.      1686.  (whose  issue  became  sole  heir  to)  James  (Stanley),  7th 

Earl  of  Derby,  was  b.  at  Knowsley,  28  Feb.   1 660/1; 

Lieut.  Col.  of  (the  Scots  Greys)  Dalzell's  Dragoons  in  1679,  and  Col.  of 

(»)  He  is  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  are  or  have  been  directors  of  public 
companies,  for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C.     V.G. 

(*>)  Two  of  his  brothers  also  fought,  (i)  Charles  Henry  George  Mulholland, 
b.  19  Aug.  1886,  Capt.  I  ith  Hussars,  wounded  Nov.  19 14,  mentioned  in  Despatches, 
D.S.O.;  (2)  Henry  George  Hill  Mulholland,  Capt.  Royal  Marines.  For  a  list  of 
peers  and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  F. 

("=)  This  was  one  of  the  nine  Viscountcies  which  (with  five  Earldoms  and  four 
Marquessates)  were  bestowed  on  the  holders  of  Irish  Peerages  of  a  lower  grade  on  the 
last  day  before  the  Union.     See  vol.  iii,  Appendix  H. 


DUNMORE  543 

that  regt.  1685-88;  Master  of  the  Horse  to  the  Queen  (Mary  of 
Modena)  1685-88.  He  was,  16  Aug.  i686,(*)  cr.  EARL  OF  DUN- 
MORE,  VISCOUNT  OF  FINCASTLE,  LORD  MURRAY  OF 
BLAIR,  MOULIN,  AND  TILLEMOT  [S.].  Being  suspected  of 
adhering  to  his  deposed  Sovereign,  he  was  deprived  of  the  command  of  the 
Scots  Greys,  and  imprisoned,  June  1689,  in  Edinburgh  Castle,  being 
released  on  bail  Jan.  1690.  In  May  1692  he  was  charged  with  High 
Treason,  and  committed  to  the  Tower,  but  was  again  released  on  bail,  in 
1696  he  was  again  arrested  on  the  same  charge,  and  imprisoned  in  Liver- 
pool. P.C.  to  Queen  Anne  [S.]  4  Feb.  1 702/3,  and  a  steady  supporter  of  the 
Union;  Gov.  of  Blackness  Castle,  1707-10.  He  m.,  8  Dec.  1682,  at  St. 
Edmund  the  King,  London,  Catherine,  da.  of  Richard  Watts,  of  Great 
Munden,  Herts,  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Major  Gen.  Robert  Werden,  of 
Cholmeaton,  co.  Chester.  He  d.  19,  and  was  bur.  24  Apr.  17 10,  in  the 
Chapel  of  Holyrood  House,  aged  49.  Fun.  entry  at  Lyon  office.  His  wife 
survived  him  a  short  time.  Her  admon.  dat.  22  Jan.  1710/1,  revoked, 
and  will  pr.  June  17 14. 


[James  Murray,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  at  St.  James's  Palace,  7,  and 
bap.  17  Dec.  1683,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields;  ;n7^i3' Viscount  Fincastle 
1 686-1 704,  matric.  at  Oxford  (Gloucester  Hall)  24  Nov.  1698;  Capt.  in 
the  Scots  Foot  29  Jan.  1703/4.  He;«.,  29  Apr.  1702,  at  Livingstone,  Janet, 
da.  of  Patrick  Murray,  of  Livingstone,  who  surv.  him.  He  d.  v.p.  and 
s.p.,  in  camp,  at  Breda,  in  Flanders,  29  Sep.  1704,  aged  20.] 


II.     1 7 10.  2.     John  (Murray),  Earl  OF  DuNMORE,  (^ffc.  [S.],  2nd 

but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  at  Whitehall,  31  Oct.  1685; 
styled  Viscount  Fincastle,  1704-10;  was,  on  24  Jan.  1707,  served  h.  to 
his  elder  br.  abovenamed.  He  served  (as  Ensign)  at  the  battle  of 
Blenheim,  1704;  at  the  capture  of  Vigo  (as  Brig.  Gen.)  1719;  in  Flanders, 
1732,  and  at  the  battle  of  Dettingen,  1743,  where  he  was  made  a  Knight 
Banneret  by  the  King;('')  Major  Gen.  1735,  Lieut.  Gen.  1739,  becoming, 
finally,  a  Gen.  in  the  Army,  1745.  He  was  also  Col.  of  the  3rd  regt.  of 
Foot  Guards  (now  Scots  Fusiliers),  1713-52;  Rep.  Peer  [S.]  1713-14 
(Tory)  and  1727-52  (W'^hig) ; (*=)  a  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber,  1731-52;  and 
Gov.  of  Plymouth,  1745-52.  He  d.  unm.,  in  London,  18,  and  was 
bur.  24  Apr.  1752,  at  Stanwell,  Midx.,  in  his  67th  year,  having  purchased 
the  manor  of  Stanwell  in  1720.     Will  pr.  4  June  1752. 

(•)  This  was  one  of  the  six  hereditary  Scottish  peerages  cr.  by  James  II,  for  a 
list  of  which  see  ante,  p.  523,  note  "  b,"  iuh  Dundee. 

C*)  See  vol.  iii,  p.  572,  note  "e." 

("=)  He  abandoned  his  Tory  politics  some  time  after  the  accession  of  the  House  of 
Hanover.      V.G. 


544  DUNMORE 

III.      1752.  3-    William  (Murray),  Earl  of  Dunmore,   (ffc. 

[S.],  next  br.  and  h.,  l>.  1  Mar.  1695/6,  at  St.  James's 
Palace;  engaged  in  the  Rising  of  1745,  and  fought  at  Preston  Pans,  Fal- 
kirk, and  Culloden,  but  having  surrendered  himself  and  pleaded  guilty, 
20  Dec.  1746,  was  pardoned  as  to  his  life,  but  was  kept  a  prisoner,  first  at 
Beverley,  and  then  at  Lincoln,  till  his  death.  He  w.,  in  1728,  Catherine, 
3rd  da.  of  his  paternal  uncle,  William  (Nairne,  formerly  Murray),  Lord 
Nairne  [S.],  by  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  Robert  (Nairne),  ist  Lord 
Nairne  [S.].  He  d.  a  prisoner,  in  Lincoln,  i  Dec.  1756,  aged  60,  and  was 
bur.  in  the  Cathedral  there.     M.I. 


IV.      1756.  4.     John  (Murray),  Earl  of  Dunmore,  ^c.  [S.],  s. 

and  h.,  b.  1730;  styled  i;./).,  Viscount  Fincastle;  some- 
time Ensign  and  Lieut.  (1755)  in  the  3rd  Foot  Guards;  Rep.  Peer  [S.](^) 
1761-74,  and  1776-90;  Gov.  of  New  York,  1769-70;  Gov.  of  Virginia, 
where  his  proceedings  highly  exasperated  the  colonists,  1770,  till  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  (1776),  recognised  1783;  Gov.  of  the  Bahama  Islands, 
1787-96.  He  m.,  21  Feb.  1759,  at  Edinburgh,  Charlotte,  6th  and  yst.  da. 
of  Alexander  (Stewart),  6th  Earl  of  Galloway  [S.],  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Catherine,  da.  of  John  (Cochrane),  4th  Earl  of  Dundonald  [S.].  Wed. 
in  Ramsgate,  25  Feb.C")  1 809,  aged  78.('')  Admon.  Feb.  1 8 10.  His  widow 
d.  1 1  Nov.  1 8  I  8,  at  Southwood  House,  near  Ramsgate. C^)  Will  pr.  1 7  Dec. 
18 1 8.     Both  were  ^«r.  at  St.  Lawrence,  in  the  Isle  of  Thanet,  Kent.    M.I. 


V.      1809.  5  and  I.     George  (Murray),  Earl  of  Dunmore,  i^c. 

[S.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  30  Apr.  1762,  at  Glen  Finart,  and  styled 
BARONY.  Viscount    Fincastle    till    1809;     M.P.     for    Liskeard, 

,  1800-02. (')    On  10  Sep.  1 831,  he  was  fr.  BARON  DUN- 

1-      i«3i-  MORE  in  the  forest  of  Atholl,  co.  Perth.(0      He  m., 

4  Aug.   1803,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Susan,  3rd  da.  of 

(')  He  supported  the  "  Bedford  "  Whigs  at  the  beginning  of  George  Ill's  reign, 
and  voted  against  Fox's  India  Bill.  He  was  one  of  the  five  peers  who  protested 
(27  Feb.  1769)  against  the  decision  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  the  "Douglas  cause." 
The  others  were  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  the  Earls  of  Bristol  and  Sandwich,  and  Lord 
Milton.     V.G. 

(b)  Not  May,  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Btog.     V.G. 

if)  His  da.  Augusta  m.,  4  Apr.  1793,  Augustus,  Duke  of  Sussex  (6th  s.  or 
George  III),  which  marriage  was  invalid  under  the  Royal  Marriage  Act  of  1772.   V.G. 

C*)  She  is  mentioned  in  The  Letterhag  of  Lady  Elizabeth  Spencer  Stanhope^  vol.  i, 
p.  145,  as  being  visited  by  "very  few  proper  people."  Nevertheless  she  had  "taken 
to  religion  in  her  old  age  by  way  of  expiating  the  sins  of  her  youth  .  .  .  She  must 
have  been  very  beautiful  in  her  day."      {Memoirs  of  a  Highland  Lady).     V.G. 

(')  He  sat  in  the  Commons  as  a  supporter  of  Pitt,  but  later  joined  the  Whigs, 
and  obtained  his  U.K.  peerage  from  Lord  Grey.      V.G. 

(')  This  was  one  of  the  "  Coronation  Peerages "  of  William  IV.  See  a  list 
thereof  in  vol.  ii,  Appendix  F. 


DUNMORE 


545 


Archibald  (Hamilton),  Duke  of  Hamilton  [S.],  by  Harriet,  5th  da.  of 
Alexander  (Stewart),  6th  Earl  of  Galloway  [S.].  He  d.  11  Nov.  1836, 
at  Duiimore  Park,  co.  Stirling,  aged  74.  Will  pr.  May  1837.  His  widow, 
who  was  b.  3  Aug.  1774,  d.  24  May  1846,  in  her  72nd  year,  in  Richmond 
Park,  Surrey.(»)     Will  pr.  July  1846. 


EARLDOM  [S. 
VI. 

BARONY. 


836. 


6  and  2.  Alexander  Edward  (Murray), 
Earl  of  Dunmore,  ^z.  [S.],  also  Baron 
DuNMORE,  s.  and  h.,  b.  i  June  1804,  styled 
Viscount  Fincastle,  1809-36;  ed.  at  Eton 
circa  1 8  1 6-20.  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons 
[S.]  1835-36.  By  the  death  of  his  cousin, 
William,  Lord  Nairne,  12  Dec.  1837,  he 
became  entitled,  as  h.  male,  to  the  Jacobite  Earldom  of  Nairne  and 
ViscouNTCY  OF  Stanley  [S.  1721],  although  the  barony  of  Nairne  passed 
to  the  h.  of  line.  A  Conservative.  He  w.,  27  Sep.  1836,  at  Frankfort- 
on-the-Maine,  Catherine,  3rd  da.  of  George  Augustus  (Herbert),  i  1  th  Earl 
OF  Pembroke,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Catherine,  da.  of  Simon,  Count  Woronzow, 
in  Russia.  He  d.  15  July  1845,  ^^  Streatlam,  co.  Durham,  aged  41,  and 
was  bur.  at  Dunmore.  Will  pr.  July  1847.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  31  Oct. 
1 8  1 4,  in  Arlington  Str.,  Midx.,  and  was  a  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber  1841-45, 
d.  12  Feb.  1886,  at  Carbery  Tower,  Musselburgh,  and  was  bur.  at  Dun- 
more. 


EARLDOM  [S.]     \  7  and  3.      Charles   Adolphus   (Murray), 

yiy  Earl    of    Dunmore,    Viscount    Fincastle, 

n         Lord  Murray  OF  Blair,  Moulin,  and  TiLLE- 

RARONY  ^'^^  [1686]  in  the   peerage  of  Scotland,  also 

Baron  Dunmore  [U.K.  1 831],  only  s.  and  h., 
III.  J  b.  24  Mar.  1841,  in  Grafton  Str.,  London;  ed. 

at  Eton;  styled  Viscount  Fincastle  till  1845; 
sometime  (i860)  Lieut.  Scots  Fusilier  Guards;  a  Lord  in  Waiting  (Con- 
servative) 1874-80;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Stirling,  1875-85.  He  w.,  5  Apr. 
1866,  at  Holkham  (King  Edward  and  Queen  Alexandra  being  present), 
Gertrude,  3rd  da.  of  Thomas  (Coke),  2nd  Earl  of  Leicester  of  Holkham, 
by  his  ist  wife,  Juliana,  da.  of  Samuel  Charles  Whitbread.  He  d.  sud- 
denly, at  the  Manor  House,  Frimley,  Surrey,  27,  and  was  bur.  30  Aug. 


(*)  She  was  a  warm  friend  and  correspondent  of  Samuel  Rogers,  and  figures 
very  attractively  in  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell's  Memoir  of  herison,  the  Hon.  Sir  Charles 
Murray.      V.G. 

69 


546 


DUNMORE 


1907,  from  Dunmore,  aged  66.(')  Will  pr.  Nov.  1907,  at  /^  14,3 8 7  gross, 
and  nil  net.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  at  Holkham,  5  July,  and  bap.  there 
19  Dec.  1847,  was  living  191 6. 


[Alexander  Edward  Murray,  styled  Viscount  Fincastle,  s.  and  h. 
ap.,  b.  at  50  Portland  Place,  Marylebone,  22  Apr.,  and  bap.  30  June  1871, 
at  the  Chapel  Royal,  St.  James's,  the  Prince  of  Wales  being  one  of  his 
sponsors.  Lieut.  1 6th  Lancers  1897;  Major  1904;  A.D.C.  to  the  Viceroy 
of  India  1894-97;  served  with  the  Soudan  Field  Force  1896;  with  the 
Malakand  Field  Force  1897;  in  S.  AfricaC")  1899-1900,  and  1902;  Lieut. 
Col.  com.  31st  batt.  Imperial  Yeomanry  (Fincastle's  Horse).  V.C.  1897. 
Member  of  the  L.C.C.  (Clapham)  1910-13.  He  fought  in  the  European 
War,  being  wounded  25  Dec.  191 5-0  He  w.,  5  Jan.  1904,  at  St.  Paul's, 
Knightsbridge,  Lucinda  Dorothea,  ist  da.  of  Horace  William  Kemble,  of 
Knock,  Isle  of  Skye,  by  Clytie,  da.  of  Charles  Hanbury.  She  was  b. 
21  Jan.  1878,  at  Belmont  House,  East  Barnet,  Herts.  Having  sue.  to  the 
Peerage  after  22  Jan.  1901,  he  is  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.] 


Family  Estates. — These,  in  i  883,  consisted  of  74,000  acres  in  co.  Inver- 
ness (valued  at  ^,2,339  a  year)  and  4,620  in  co.  Stirling.  Total,  78,620 
acres,  worth  ;^  10,41 1  a  year,  exclusive  of  shooting  rents  and  of  ;^4,ooo  for 
minerals.  Principal  Residence. — Dunmore  (formerly  Elphinstone)  Park,  near 
Falkirk,  co.  Stirling. 


DUNNING 

i.e.   "Dunning   of    Dunning    and    Pitcairns,  co.    Perth,"   Barony 
(Rollo),  cr.  1869;  see  "  Rollo,"  Barony  [S.],  cr.  1651,  sub  the  loth  Lord. 


DUNOON 

i.e.  "  Oransay,  Dunoon,  and  Arase,"  Baronies  [S.]  (Campbell),  cr. 
1706,  with  the  Earldom  of  Ilay  [S.],  which  see;  extinct  1761. 

(*)  "  A  great  traveller,  and  his  magnificent  physique  enabled  him  to  penetrate 
regions  full  of  hardships  ...  a  man  of  no  slight  powers  of  observation  and  description." 
{The  Times,  28  Aug.  1907).  He  was  a  believer  in  "Christian  Science."  He  was 
one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  have  been  directors  of  public  companies,  for  a  list  of 
whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C.      V.G. 

C')  For  a  list  of  peers  and  heirs  ap.  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see 
vol.  iii,  Appendix  B. 

if)  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  viii, 
Appendix  F. 


DUNRAVEN  547 

DUNRAVEN    AND    MOUNT-EARLO 

EARLDOM  [I.]  I-     Richard  QuiNjC)  s.  and  h.  of  Windham (■=)  Q., 

,         „^  of  Adare,  co.  Limerick  {d.  Apr.  1789),  by  Frances,  da. 

of  Richard  Dawson,  of  Dawson's  Grove,  CO.  Monaghan, 
was  b.  30  July  1752;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Magd.  Coll.) 
31  May  1769;  cr.  a  Baronet  8  June  1781 ;  M.P.  for  Kilmallock  1 799-1  800. 
On  31  July  i8oo,('')  he  was  cr.  BARON  ADARE  of  Adare  [1.],  and  took 
his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  the  next  day.  He  was  sulasequently, 
5  Feb.  1 8 16,  cr.  VISCOUNT  MOUNT-EARL  [I.],  and,  finally,  5  Feb. 
1822,    VISCOUNT  ADARE,    and   EARL    OF   DUNRAVEN  (')    and 

(*)  Arms  granted  by  Sir  Richard  Carney,  Ulster,  to  Thady  Quin,  Esq.,  of 
Limerick,  29  Nov.  1688:  Vert,  a  pegasus  passant  Ermine,  a  chief  Or.  Creit:  A  wolf 's 
head  erased  Ermine.      Motto:  "Quae  sursum  volo  videre." 

Supporters  granted  to  Richard  Quin,  Baron  Adare,  31  July  1800:  Dexter,  a  wolf 
proper  collared  Sable,  chained  Or;  sinister,  a  wolf  Ermine,  frett}'  Or,  collared  Sable  and 
chained  of  the  second. 

Supporters  granted  ig  Jan.  1822:  Two  ravens  with  wings  elevated  proper, 
collared  and  chained  Or. 

Arms  granted  20  Dec.  1862:  Quarterly,  ist  and  4th,  Vert,  a  pegasus  passant 
Ermine,  a  chief  Or;  2nd  and  3rd,  Gules,  a  hand  couped  below  the  wrist  grasping  a  sword 
proper,  on  each  side  a  serpent,  tail  nowed,  the  heads  respecting  each  other,  Or,  quartered 
with  Wyndham,  Azure,  a  chevron  between  three  lions'  heads  erased  Or,  a  mullet  for 
difference. 

Arms  granted  2  July  1876:  The  arms  of  Quin  granted  1688  were  discontinued, 
and  2nd  coat  of  Quin  quartered  with  Wyndham. 

Arms  granted  12  June  1897:  1st  and  4th,  Quin  (as  in  2nd  and  3rd  quarter  of 
grant  of  1862);  2nd  and  3rd,  Wyndham  as  before.  Crests:  ist,  a  wolf's  head  erased 
Argent,  for  Quin;  2nd,  a  lion's  head  erased  within  a  fetterlock  and  chain  Or,  for 
Wyndham.      V.G. 

C")  Some  account  of  the  families  of  O'Quin  or  Quin  is  in  the  Her.  and  Gen., 
vol.  iii,  pp.  490-498,  in  a  review  of  the  Memorials  of  Adare  Manor.  His  name  is 
given  as  "  Richard  "  in  all  the  patents  creating  him  Baronet,  Baron,  Viscount,  and 
Earl.    In  Debrett's  P^^ra^^' and  elsewhere  his  name  is  given  as  "Valentine  Richard." 

(')  The  christian  name  of  "  JV'tndham  "  given  to  him  (as  well  as  to  his  2nd  son 
and  to  his  grandson,  the  2nd  Earl)  possibly  represented  that  of  '■'■  Widenham" ;  his 
mother  having  been  a  coh.  of  the  family  of  Widenham,  of  the  Court,  co.  Limerick. 
The  marriage  of  the  2nd  Earl  with  the  heiress  of  Wyndham  of  Dunraven,  in  1810, 
appears  to  be  the  first  connection  of  that  family  with  the  race  of  Quin. 

(■*)  This  was  one  of  the  16  Baronies  [I.]  created  that  day,  for  a  list  of  which  see 
vol.  iii.  Appendix  H.  He  bought  2  seats  for  himself  and  a  nominee,  with  a  view  to 
supporting  the  Union,  a  few  months  before  that  Act  was  passed.  "  His  object  is  to 
be  created  a  Baron  "  is  the  terse  comment  of  Lord  Cornwallis,  who,  as  now  appears 
from  his  private  correspondence,  longed  "  to  kick "  many  of  those  whom  he  had 
officially  to  recommend  for  reward.    V.G. 

(')  The  title  of  "  Dunraven  "  was  in  honour  of  the  possession  of  his  son's  wife, 
the  heiress  of  Dunraven  Castle,  co.  Glamorgan.  See  a  similar  instance  of  a  peerage 
title  taken  from  the  estate  of  a  da. -in-law,  when,  in  1616,  Lord  Chancellor  Eilesmere 
was  cr.  Viscount  Brackley,  vol.  ii,  p.  271,  note  "d."     See  also  Earl  Ferrers. 


548  DUNRAVEN 

MOUNT-EARL  [I.].  He  m.,  istly,  24  Aug.  1777,  Frances  Muriel,  da. 
of  Stephen  (Fox-Strangways),  ist  Earl  of  Ilchester,  by  Elizabeth,  da. 
and  h.  of  Thomas  Horner.  She,  who  was  b.  Aug.  1755,  d.  (as  Baroness 
Adare)  5  Mar.  18 14,  and  was  bur.  in  Redland  Green  Chapel,  co.  Glou- 
cester. He  »;.,  2ndly,  26  Feb.  18 16,  Margaret  Mary,  widow  of  Col. 
Arthur  Blennerhasset,  and  before  that  of  George  L'Estrange,  da.  of 
James  Coghlan,  of  Cloghan  House,  King's  Co.  She  d.  (as  Viscountess 
Mount-Earl)  6  Nov.  1821,  in  the  Circus,  Bath.  He  d.  24  Aug.  1824, 
aged  72,  at  the  residence  of  her  son,  in  the  Vale  of  Neath.     Will  pr.  1824. 

II.  1824.  2.    Windham    Henry  (Wyndham-Quin),  Earl    of 

DuNRAVEN  AND  Mount-Earl,  &c.  [I.], s.  and  h., i^.  24  Sep. 
1782;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Magd.  Coll.)  28  May  1799;  M.P. 
(Whig)  for  CO.  Limerick,  i8o6-20;(*)  Custos  Rot.  of  co.  Limerick,  1818-50; 
styled  Viscount  Adare,  1822-24;  proved  his  right  to  vote  at  the  election 
of  Rep.  Peers  [I.]  7  Apr.  1826;  Rep.  Peer  [I.],  1839-50.  He  w., 
27  Dec.  1 8 10,  Caroline,  da.  and  h.  of  Thomas  Wyndham,  of  Dunraven 
Castle,  CO.  Glamorgan,  by  Anna  Maria  Charlotte,  da.  of  Thomas  Ashby,  of 
Isleworth.  His  wife  having,  in  18  14,  inherited  her  father's  estates,  he  by 
royal  lie,  7  Apr.  1 8 1 5,  took  the  name  of  M-^yndham  before  his  patronymic 
of  Quin.  He  d.  at  Adare  Abbey,  co.  Limerick,  6  Aug.  1 850,  in  his  68th  year. 
Will  pr.  Jan.  i85i.('')  His  widow  d.  16  May  1870,  in  her  8ist  year,  at 
Clearwell  Court,  near  Coleford,  co.  Gloucester.  Will  pr.  23  July  1870, 
under  ;^90,ooo. 

III.  1850.  3.     Edwin    Richard  Wyndham    (Wyndham-Quin), 

Earl  of  Dunraven  and  Mount-Earl,  i^c.  [I.],  s.  and 
h.,  b.  19  May  18 12,  in  London,  j/jy/f^y  Viscount  Adare,  1824-50;  ed.  at 
Eton  1826-29;  B.A.  Dubhn  1833;  F.R.S.  10  Apr.  1834;  M.P.  (Conserva- 
tive) for  CO.  Glamorgan  1837  to  Feb.  i85i;('^)  proved  his  right  to  vote  at 
the  election  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.]  1851;  a  Commissioner  of  National  Edu- 
cation [I.]  1 861-71;  Lord  Lieut,  co.  Limerick  1864-71;  F.S.A.  6  Apr. 
1865;  K.P.  13  Mar.  1866.  On  12  June  1866,  he  was  cr.  BARON 
KENRY,n  CO.  Limerick  [U.K.].  He  m.,  rstly,  18  Aug.  1836, 
Augusta,  3rd  da.  of  Thomas  Goold,  of  Merrion  Sq.,  Dublin,  a  Master 
in  Chancery  [I.],  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  the   Rev.  Brinsley  Nixon,   Rector 


(*)  In  his  later  years  he  was  a  Conservative,  but  followed  Peel  when  he  betrayed 
his  party  in  the  matter  of  the  Corn  Laws.     V.G. 

(*>)  Aubrey  de  Vere  writes  of  "  his  keenness  of  wit,  discriminate  selection  of 
language,  force  and  felicity  of  illustration,"  but  adds  "so  sensitive  was  his  temperament 
that  to  address  a  board  of  magistrates  or  of  poor  law  guardians  was  to  him  a  painful 
effort."     V.G. 

(')  He  became  a  Liberal  when  a  peer,  and  was  rewarded  with  a  Barony  [U.K.] 
by  Earl  Russell.    V.G. 

C^)  As  to  Peerage  titles  [U.K.]  selected  by  Scottish  and  Irish  peers,  see  note  sub 
John,  Earl  of  Enniskillen  [1803]. 


DUNRAVEN  549 

of  Painstown,  co.  Meath.  She  d.  22  Nov.  1866,  at  5  Buckingham  Gate, 
Midx.  He  ?«.,  2ndly,  27  Jan.  1870,  in  the  Rom.  Cath.  Church,  Warwick 
Str.,  Pimlico,  Anne,  da.  of  Henry  Lambert,  of  Carnagh,  co.  Wexford, 
sometime  M.P.  for  that  county,  by  Catherine,  yst.  da.  of  William  Talbot, 
of  Castle  Talbot,  co.  Wexford.  He  d.  6  Oct.  1871,  aged  59,  at  the 
Imperial  Hotel,  Great  Malvern,  co.  Worcester.(^)  Will  pr.  11  Jan.  1872, 
under  /^  100,000,  in  England. C")  His  widow  w.,  as  his  2nd  wife,  26  Apr. 
1879,  at  Rome,  Hedworth  Hylton  (Jolliffe),  2nd  Baron  Hylton,  who 
d'.  31  Oct.  1899.     S'^^  ^^^  living  19 16. 

IV.      1871.  4.     Windham  Thomas  (Wyndham-Quin),  Earl  of 

DuNRAVEN  AND   MoUNT-EaRL  [i822];   ViSCOUNT  MoUNT- 

Earl  [18 1 6],  Viscount  Adare  [1822]  and  Baron  Adare  [1800],  in  the 
peerage  of  Ireland,  also  Baron  Kenry  [U.K.  1866],  only  s.  and  h.,  l>. 
12  Feb.  1 841,  at  Adare  Manor;  styled  Viscount  Adare  1850-71 ;  matric.  at 
Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  20  Oct.  1858;  Lieut,  ist  Life  Guards  1865-67;  served  in 
Abyssinia  1867;  A.D.C.  to  the  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland  1868;  K.P.  7  Aug. 
1872,  inv.  13  May  1876;  proved  his  right  to  vote  at  the  election  of  Rep. 
Peers  [I.]  29  Apr.  1873;  Under  Sec.  for  the  Colonies,  1885-86  and 
1886-87;  Member  of  the  L.C.C.  for  Wandsworth  1895-99;  Lord  Lieut, 
of  CO.  Limerick  1896;  P.C.  [I.]  2  Mar.  1899;  served  in  the  S.  African 
War,  1900-01 ;(")  C.M.G.  25  Nov.  1902.  He  served  in  the  great  Euro- 
pean War,  1914 — ,  as  Commander  R.N.V.R.^^)  A  Conservative. (*)  He  w., 
29  Apr.  1869,  Florence  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  of  Lord  Charles  Lennox  Kerr 
(s.  of  the  6th  Marquess  of  Lothian),  by  Charlotte  Emma,  da.  of  Col. 
Thomas  Hanmer.     She  was  b.  23  Oct.  1841. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  about  24,000  acres  in 
England,  worth  about  ;/,'24,ooo  a  year  (formerly  Wyndham  property),  and 
about  15,000  in  Ireland  (formerly  Quin  property)  worth  about  /,  1 1,000  a 
year;  viz.  23,752  acres  in  co.  Gloucester  and  537  in  co.  Glamorgan, 
besides  14,298  in  co.  Limerick,  1,005  "^  *^°-  Kerry  and  164  in  co.  Clare. 
Total,  39,756  acres,  worth  /^35,478  a  year.  Principal  Residences. — Adare 
Manor,  co.  Limerick;  Dunraven  Castle,  co.  Glamorgan,  and  Kenry  House, 
Putney  Vale,  Surrey. 

(*)  He  became  a  Rom.  Cath.  in  1855.  For  a  list  of  peers  and  peeresses  who 
have  joined  this  faith  since  1850,  see  vol.  iii.  Appendix  G.      V.G. 

C")  He  was  a  great  archsologist  and  antiquary,  and  of  repute  for  his  Celtic  and 
mediaeval  knowledge.  He  was  also  a  believer  in  spiritualism,  and  assisted  D.  D.  Home 
at  his  stances.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(')  For  a  list  of  peers  and  heirs  ap.  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  iii, 
Appendix  B. 

{^)  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  viii, 
Appendix  F.     V.G. 

(')  He  is  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  are  or  have  been  directors  of  public 
companies,  for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C.      V.G. 


550  DUNSANDLE 

DUNSANDLE    AND    CLANCONAL 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     James  Daly,  s.  and  h.  of  the  Right  Hon.  Denis 

.  Bowes  D.,  of  Dunsandle,  co.   Galway,   Muster   Master 

I.  I  845.  Q^^   |-j  j^  ^^  Henrietta,  da.  and  h.  of  Robert  (Maxwell), 

Earl  of  Farnham  [I.],  was  l>.  i  Apr.  1782;  M.P.(^)  for 
Galway  1805-11;  for  co.  Galway  1812-30,  and  1832-34.  On  6  June  1845 
he  was  cr.  BARON  DUNSANDLE  AND  CLANCONAL  of  Dunsandle, 
CO.  Galway  [I-J-O  He  m.,  5  Mar.  1808,  Maria  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  and  coh. 
of  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Slceffington  Smyth,  Bart.,  by  Margaret,  da.  of 
Hyacinth  Daly,  of  Dalystown,  co.  Galway.  He  i^.  7  Aug.  1 847,  of  typhus 
fever,  at  Dunsandle  afsd.jC')  aged  65.  Admon.  Dec.  1848.  His  widow 
d.  2  Nov.  1866,  in  Dublin. 

II.  1847.  2.     Denis    St.   George   (Daly),   Baron   Dunsandle 

AND  Clanconal  [1.],  s.  and  h.,  i.  lo  July  1810,  in  Dublin; 
sometime  Capt.  7th  Dragoons;  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  (Conservative)  1851-93. 
He  m.y  in  1864,  Mary,  da.  of  William  Broderick.  She  d.  6  Dec.  1868. 
He  «/.  s.p.m.  legit. ,  11  Jan.  1893,  at  Kearn's  Hotel,  Kildare  Str.,  Dublin, 
aged  82.     Will  pr.  at  Tuam,  at  ^2i,487.('') 

III.  1893.  3.     Skeffington  James  (Daly),  Baron   Dunsandle 

AND  Clanconal  [I.],  next  br.  and  h.  male,  ^.25  Dec. 
181 1,  In  Dublin.  A  Conservative.  He  d.  unm.,  7  Sep.  1894,  at  22  Moles- 
worth  Str.,  Dublin,  aged  82.     Will  pr.  at  ^^90,7 14. 

IV.  1894  4.     James  Frederick.  (Daly),  Baron  Dunsandle  AND 

to  Clanconal  [I.  1845],  nephew  and  h.  male,  being  ist  and 

191 1.  only    surv.    s.   and    h.   of  the   Hon.    Robert   Daly,   by 

Cecilia  Maria,  da.  of  William  (A'Court),  ist  Baron 
Heytesbury,  which  Robert  (who  d.  15  Jan.  1892,  aged  73)  was  5th  and 
yst.  s.  of  the  ist  Baron.  He  was  b.  29  Aug.  1849,  in  Dublin;  ed.  at  Eton; 
Assistant  Private  Sec.  to  Lord  Beaconsfield  1874-80;  Private  Sec.  to  the 
1st  Lord  of  the  Treasury  1885-87;  Assistant  in  the  National  Debt  Office 
1888.  A  Conservative.  He  1^.  unm.  in  Brighton,  25,  and  was  ^«r.  30  Nov. 
191 1,  in  Brompton  cemetery,  in  his  62nd  year,  when  his  Peerage  became 
extinct.     Will  pr.  i  Jan.  1912,  gross  ;^i2o,654,  net  ;rii6,o67. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  33,543  acres  in  co. 
Galway  and  3,514  in  co.  Tipperary.  Total,  37,057  acres,  worth  j^" 1 7, 1 93  a 
year.     Principal  Residence. — Dunsandle,  near  Loughcrea,  co.  Galway. 

[')  A  moderate  Whig  till  1832,  and  thereafter  a  Conservative.      V.G. 

C")  The  extinctions  used,  according  to  the  Act  of  Union,  for  this  creation  were 
(1)  the  Barony  of  St.  Helens  {Fitzherbert),  (2)  the  Earldom  of  Ludlovv'  {Ludlow),  and 
(3)  the  Earldom  of  Athlone  {var:  Rt-ede). 

(')  His  younger  brother,  Robert  Daly,  was  Bishop  of  Cashel,  1843  to  1872. 

C)  His  1st  s.,  William,  b.  before  marriage,  in  1850,  sue.  to  Dunsandle.  He  was 
Sheriff  for  co.  Galway  1901.     V.G. 


DUNSANY  551 

DUNSANY 

[^Observations. — The  origin  of  this  Peerage  is  obscure;  the  precedence 
usually  assigned  to  it  is  next  after  (^)  that  of  Trimleston,  a  Barony  [I.]  cr.  by 
patent  4  Mar.  (1461/2)  2  Edw.  IV,  at  which  same  date  (according  to  some) 
the  Barony  of  Portlester  [I.]  was  granted  to  Rowland  FitzEustace,  and  this 
Barony  of  Dunsany  [I.]  to  Sir  Christopher  Plunkett-C")  The  opinion  of 
[Walter  Burgh  and  John  FitzGibbon]  the  Chief  Law  Officers  [I.],  in  their 
report,  26  Apr.  1782,  on  the  claim  to  this  title,  states  "that  the  evidence 
of  the  claimant's  ancestors  having  sat  and  voted  as  Peers  of  Ireland  from 
9  Hen.  VII  to  the  commencement  of  the  reign  of  William  and  Mary 
was  clear,  and  that  from  the  precedence  appearing,  from  the  Journals  of  the 
House  of  Lords,  to  have  been  taken  by  the  Lords  Dunsany,  there  was 
strong  reasons  to  conclude  that  the  said  title  and  honours  existed  in  the 
claimant's  family  as  early  as  the  reign  of  Edward  IV."] 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Sir    Christopher    Plunkett,    of    Dunsany,    co. 

,  .    p  Meath,  2nd  s.  of  Christopher    (Plunkett),    ist    Lord 

^  ~  '  KiLLEEN  [I.],  by  Joan,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Luke  Cusack,  of 

Killeen  and  Dunsany,  was  b.  about  14 10;  was,  in  the  life- 
time of  his  parents  (1438-39),  17  Hen.  VI,  styled  '^ Dominus  de  Dunsany," 
having  already  acquired  that  estate,  and  was,  after  4  Mar.  146 1/2,  but(') 
probably  in  1462,  cr.  LORD  DUNSANY  [I.].  He  ;«.,  istly,  Anne,  da. 
and  h.  of  Richard  FitzGerald,  of  Ballysonan,  co.  Kildare,  by  Julia,  widow 
of  Richard  Wellesley,  da.  of  Nicholas  de  Castlemartin.  He  m.,  2ndly, 
Elizabeth,  sister  of  Robert,  ist  Viscount  Gormanston  [I.],  da.  of  Sir 
Christopher  Preston,  of  Gormanston,  by  Jane,  da.  cf  Sir  Jenico  Dartois. 
He  d.  probably  late  in  1462,  or  in  1463.  Will,  in  which  he  describes  him- 
self as  "  Sir  Xphor  Plunket,  Knt,"  and  directs  his  burial  to  be  at  Killeen, 
dat.  the  day  of  St.  Peter  ad  vincula  2  Edw.  IV  [i  Aug.  1462].  His  2nd 
wife  was  living  i  Aug.  1462. 

II.      1462  ?  2.      Richard  (Plunkett),  Lord  Dunsany  [I.],  s.  and 

h.  by  1st  wife.  He  m.  Joan,  da.  and  coh.  of  Rowland 
(FitzEustace),  Baron  Portlester  [I.],  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  Jenico 
Dartois.     He  was  living  17  June  1477,  but  d.  before  1482. 

(^)  It  is  so  placed  in  1489,  being  the  lowest  of  the  nine  Baronies,  whose  holders 
were  sum.  in  that  year  by  Henry  VII  to  Greenwich.     See  vol.  i.  Appendix  A. 

C")  See  the  Order  in  Council  made  by  the  Lord  Deputy,  printed  in  Lodge's 
Pierage  (Archdall),  vol.  v,  p.  40,  note,  concerning  the  Precedency  of  Lords  Trimleston 
and  Dunsany.     (G.  D.  Burtchaell).      V.G. 

(*)  Camden,  in  his  Hibernia,  says  that  this  Christopher  "  titulum  Baronis 
Dunsany,  su&  virtute,  comequtus  erat"  while  of  his  father  he  says  that  *"■  evectm  fuerat 
ad  dignitatem  Baronis  Killin,  quod  per  uxorem,  e  stirpe  Cusakia  hseredem,  ipsi 
obvenerat." 


552  DUNSANY 

III.  1480  ?  3.     John  (Plunkett),  Lord  Dunsany  [I.],  s.  and  h., 

sue.  before  1482;  was  in  1472  one  of  the  13  knights  of  the 
Irish  Order  of  St.  George. (")  On  25  May  1488  he  had  a  general  pardon 
along  with  six  other  Irish  Lords,  probably  in  connection  with  Lambert 
Simnel's  conspiracy.C")  He  was  one  of  the  15  Irish  Peers ('')  sum.  by 
Henry  VII  to  Greenwich  in  1489;  sat  in  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  1490  and  1493, 
being  fined  40J.  for  his  absence  in  that  of  1498.  He  >n.  Catherine,  da.  of 
( — )  HussEY,  territorial  Baron  of  Galtrim.      He  d.  about  1500. 

IV.  1500.''  4.     Edward  (Plunkett),  Lord  Dunsany  [I.],  s.  and 

h.  He  m.  Anne,  da.  and  h.  of  Philip  de  Bermingham,  by 
Ellen,  da.  and  coh.  of  Nicholas  Strangways,  Chief  Remembrancer  of  the 
Exchequer  [I.].  He  d.  24  Jan.  1 520/1,  being  slain  while  fighting  against 
the  rebels  O'Carroll  and  O'Connor,  and  was  htr.  in  the  church  at  Dunsany. 
M.I.     /wy. />.  OT.  taken  at  Duleek. 

V.  1521.  5.     Robert  (Plunkett),  Lord  Dunsany  [I.],  s.  and  h. 

An  order  for  his  attainder  issued  about  Nov.  iS3S-{') 
On  29  Apr.  1537  he  is  reported  on  by  the  Irish  Council  to  Cromwell  as 
"  neither  of  wisdom  nor  activity  "  and  as  keeping  no  men  to  defend  the 
marches  against  the  Irish.(')  He  sat  in  the  Pari,  of  1541.  He  had 
pardon  (together  with  "  Christopher  Plunket  of  Old  Castle,  esquiere," 
presumably  his  s.  and  h.  ap.)  as  "  Robert  Plunket  Knt,  Lord  Dunsanye  of 
Dunsany,"  7  Apr.  1549,  and  in  Dec.  of  that  year  was  a  member  of  the 
Irish  Council.  He  m.,  istly,  Eleanor,  da.  of  Sir  William  Darcy,  of 
Platten,  by  ( — ),  da.  of  Christopher  (St.  Lawrence),  Lord  Howth  [I.]. 
She  was  living  15 16.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Genet,  widow  of  Alderman  Robert 
Shillenford,  da.  of  John  Sarsfield,  Alderman  of  Dublin.  He  J.  in 
1556,  before  Dec.  His  widow  m.  James  Luttrell  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Sir 
Thomas  L.,  of  Luttrellstown),  who  ^.  v.p.,  30  Apr.  1557.  She  m.,  4thly, 
Sir  Thomas  Cusack,  sometime  Lord  Chancellor  [I.].  She  m.,  fthly, 
before  1579,  Sir  John  Plunkett,  of  Dunsoghly,  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Queen's  Bench  [I.]  1562  till  his  death,  i  Aug.  1582.  She  d.  23  Feb. 
1597,  and  was  l>ur.  at  Morechurch,  co.  Meath.  M.I.  Will  pr.  1597  in 
Prerog.  Ct.  [I.]. 

VI.  1556.  6.     Christopher  (Plunkett),   Lord  Dunsany   [I.], 

2nd  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  male.(')  He  was  present  in 
the  Pari.   [I.]   of  1559-60.     He  m.   Elizabeth,   da.   of  Sir    Christopher 

(»)  See  note  sub  Robert,  Viscount  Gormanston  [1450  ?]. 

(•>)  Materials  illustrative  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VII,  vol.  ii,  p.  316.      V.G. 

(')  See  vol.  i,  Appendix  A. 

("*)  Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  Fill,  vol.  ix,  p.  249.      V.G. 

{«)  Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  vol.  xii,  part  I,  p.  485.      V.G. 

(*)  Elizabeth  (his  niece),  who  m.  Nicholas  Hollywood,  of  Tartaine,  co. 
Dublin,  was  the  h.  general,  she  being  da.  and  h.  of  John  Plunkett,  the  first  son  of  the 
5th  Lord,  who  d.  s.p.m.  and  v.p.,  before  1556. 


DUNSANY  553 

Barnewall,  of  Crickstown,  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Christopher  (Fleming), 
Lord  Slane  [I.].  He  d.  between  29  May  1564  and  28  Aug.  1565.  His 
widow  m.  O'Reilly. (*) 

VII.  1564  7.     Patrick  (Plunkett),  Lord  Dunsany  [I.],  s.  and 

or  h.,  whose  wardship,  being  a  minor,  was  granted,  i  July 

1565.  1565,  to  Sir  Christopher  Barnewall.     He  was  a  person 

of  great  learning,  and  was  one  of  the  Masters  of  the  Guild 
of  the  Virgin  Mary  of  Killeen.  During  the  rebellion  of  the  Earl  of 
Desmond,  1574-82,  he  appears  to  have  been  disaffected  to  the  English 
Government.  He  sat  in  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  1585  and  received  from  the 
Queen  a  grant  of  20  horsemen  and  other  privileges.  He  was  app.  Gov. 
of  the  Barony  of  Kells,  co.  Meath,  in  1599  by  the  Earl  of  Essex.  He 
took  an  active  part  against  the  Irish  rebels  in  1600.  He  ;;/.  Mary,  iith 
and  yst.  da.  of  his  abovenamed  guardian.  Sir  Christopher  Barnewall,  of 
Turvey,  by  Marion,  da.  of  Lawrence  Sherle,  of  Shallon,  co.  Meath.  He 
d.  17  Mar.  1601/2.      Inq.p.  m.  at  Drogheda  23  July  1604. C") 

VIII.  1602.  8.     Christopher   (Plunkett),   Lord   Dunsany   [I.], 

only  s.  and  h.('')  He  wz.,  before  1595,  Maud  or 
Madeline,  da.  of  Henry  Babington,  of  Dethick,  co.  Derby,  by  his  ist  wife, 
Frances,  da.  of  Sir  John  Markham.  He  d.  15,  and  was  bur.  20  Dec. 
1603,  at  Dunsany. ('')  His  widow  d.  19  Mar.  1609,  having  been 
murdered.^) 

IX.  1603.  9.      Patrick  (Plunkett),  Lord  Dunsany  [I.],  s.  and 

h.,  aged  8  years  and  9  months  at  his  father's  death.  He 
sat  in  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  1634  and  1639.  ^^  d°^^  '^o'^  appear  to  have  taken 
any  part  in  the  Rom.  Cath.  Irish  rebellion  of  1641-43,  and  warmly 
protested  his  loyalty.     He  surrendered  to  Ormond  in   Mar.  1 641/2,  and 

(*)  "The  great  O'Reilly  married  my  mother."  (Patrick,  Lord  Dunsany,  to  Sir 
Robert  Cecil,  [Nov.]  1600).      V.G. 

(*>)  "Among  those  employed  {circa  1600]  to  murder  O'Neill  [the  celebrated 
Earl  of  Tyrone]  in  cold  blood,  were  Sir  Geoffrey  Fenton,  Lord  Dunsany,  and 
Henry  Oge  O'Neill,  but  they  all  failed."  (MacCarthy's  Life  of  Florence 
Mac  Carthy). 

(■=)  His  father  writes  to  Lord  Burghley,  2  July  1592,  about  "the  controversy 
into  which  my  ungracious  son  brought  me,  who  lies  in  the  King's  Bench  for  /^lOO 
debts  and  is  ever  like  to  do  as  he  has  done  this  half  year  except  he  be  released  and 
relieved  by  me."      [State  Papers  [/.],  1588-92,  p.  528).      V.G. 

("*)  The  proclamation  of  the  accession  of  James  I  at  Dublin  in  1603  was 
subscribed  by  the  following  Rom.  Cath.  Peers  of  Ireland  :  (i)  the  Earl  of  Tyrone,  (2) 
the  Viscount  Gormanston,  and  the  Barons  of  (3)  Killeen,  (4)  Trimleston,  (5)  Slane 
and  (6)  Dunsany.      See  Meehan's  Earl  of  Tyrone,  Jifc.  (1868),  p.  11,  note. 

(')  "  A  female  servant  was  burnt  for  this  crime,  but  not  long  afterwards  a  person, 
at  execution,  confessed  himself  guilty  thereof."      [Lodge,  vol.  vi,  p.  206). 

70 


554  DUNSANY 

was  sent  to  Dublin,  where  he  was  at  once  imprisoned  by  the  Lords  Justices 
in  the  Castle  there,  steps  being  taken  to  indict  him  and  others  of  high 
treason.  At  the  Restoration  some  of  his  lands  were  restored  to  him,  he 
being  then  reduced  to  "extreme  want  and  beggary."  He  again  took  his 
seat,  down  to  i666.(^)  He  w.,  before  1634,  Jane,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas 
Heneage,  of  Hainton,  co.  Lincoln,  by  Barbara,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Guilford. 
He  was  living  May  1668. 

X.  1670.''  10.     Christopher  (Plunkett),  Lord  Dunsany  [I.], 

grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Edward  Plunkett, 
by  Catherine,  4th  da.  of  Randal  (MacDonnell),  Earl  of  Antrim  [L], 
which  Edward  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Lord,  and  d.  v.p.y  May  1668. 
He  had  a  pension  of  ;^ioo  a  year  on  the  establishment  [I.],  i  Jan.  1687. 
He  sat  in  the  Pari.  [L]  of  7  May  i689,('')  sum.  by  James  II  (after  his 
expulsion  from  the  throne),  and  d.  unm.  1690. 

XI.  1690.  II.     Randall  (Plunkett),  Lord  Dunsany  [I.],  br. 

and  h.  He  also  adhered  to  James  II,  and  was,  in 
consequence,  outlawed,  16  Apr.  1691,  but  being  comprised  in  the  treaty  of 
Limerick  was  thereby  restored.  Being  a  Rom.  Cath.  he  could  not  sit  as  a 
Peer  of  Pari.  He  w.,  istly,  between  1678  and  1681,  Anne,  widow  of 
Theobald  (Taaffe),  Earl  of  Carlincford  [I.],  da.  of  Sir  William  Pershall, 
of  Suggenhill,  co.  Stafford,  by  Frances,  da.  of  Walter  (Aston),  Lord 
Aston  [S.].  She  d.  s.p.  He  m.,  2ndly,  May  1711,  Bridget,  only  da.  of 
Richard  Fleming,  of  Stahalmock,  co.  Meath,  and  only  child  by  his  ist 
wife,  who  was  dead  before  1724.  She  was  b.  Apr.  1689.  He  d.  16  Mar. 
17-55,  and  was  bur.  at  Dunsany.  His  will  pr.  1735,  and  that  of  his  widow 
1769,  as  "  Bridget  Plunkett,  called  Lady  Dunsany,"  both  in  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.]. 

XII.  1735-  12.    Edward  (Plunkett),  Lord  Dunsany  [I.],  s.  and 

h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  17 13.  In  1735  he  conformed  to  the 
established  Church  [I.],  but  took  no  steps  towards  obtaining  the  recognition 
of  his  Peerage.  He  w.,  Aug.  1734,  Mary,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Francis 
Allen,  of  St.  Wolstans,  co.  Kildare,  by  Frances,  da.  of  Charles  White,  of 
Leixlip.     He  d.  9  June  1781,  in  Dublin,  aged  about  68. 

XIII.  1781.  13.     Randall  (Plunkett),  Lord  Dunsany  [I.],  s.  and 

h.,  b.  Mar.  ijT,^/^.  In  Dec.  1781,  he  petitioned  for  his 
writ  of  Peerage  [I.],  which  was  favourably  reported  on  by  the  Chief  Law 
Officers  [I.],  on  26  Apr.  I782.('=)     The  House  agreeing  therewith,  he,  on 

(*)  From  this  year  to  1692  no  Parliament  [I.]  but  that  of  James  II  in  1689 
was  held. 

C")  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  vol.  iii, 
Appendix  D. 

(■=)  They  stated  that  "the  disability  incurred  by  the  claimant's  ancestor,  was 
for  an  offence  committed  after  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  James  II,  and  before 
the  3  Oct.  1 69 1;   that  the  evidence  of  the  title  forfeited  by  the  claimant's  ancestor 


DUNSANY  555 

4  Mar.  1785,  took  his  seat  "upon  the  death  of  his  grandtather,  Randall, 
Lord  Baron  of  Dunsany."  He  w.,  istly,  12  Aug.  1771,  Margaret,  widow 
of  Edward  Mandeville,  of  Ballydine,  co.  Tipperary,  da.  of  Edward 
Archdekin,  of  CO.  Kilkenny.  She  d.  12  Sep.  1791,  at  Dunsany  Castle. 
He  w.,  2ndly,  24  Apr.  1797,  or  7  Aug.  1800,  Emma  Mary,  2nd  da.  of 
John  Smith,  of  London,  Merchant  (father  of  Sir  Drummond  Smith,  ist 
Bart.),  by  Mary,  da.  of  Griffin  Ransom,  of  Westminster,  Banker.  He  d. 
4  Apr.  1 82 1,  in  Brussels,  aged  83.  Will  pr.  1829.  His  widow  d.  s.p., 
1  June  1828,  in  Somerset  Str.,  Marylebone.     Will  pr.  July  1828. 

XIV.  1821.  14.     Edward  Wadding  (Plunkett),  Lord  Dunsany 

[L],  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife;  b.  7  Apr.  1773;  ed.  at  West- 
minster school;  served  in  Holland  and  in  Egypt  (where  he  was  severely 
wounded  8  Mar.  1801);  sometime  Lieut.  Col.  Coldstream  Guards;  proved 
his  right  to  vote  at  the  election  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.]  6  July  1823.  Lord  Lieut. 
CO.  Meath  1835-48.  Rep.  Peer  [L]  1836-48  (Conservative).  Hew.,  istly, 
20  June  1803,  Charlotte  Louisa,  3rd  da.  of  Nicholas  (Lawless),  ist  Baron 
Cloncurry  [L],  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Valentine  Browne,  of  Dublin.  She, 
who  was  b.  21  Jan.  1769,  d.  10  June  18 18,  at  Pisa.  He  m.,  2ndly, 
26  Mar.  1823,  at  St.  John's  Chapel,  Edinburgh,  Eliza,  ist  da.  of  George 
(Kinnaird),  7th  Lord  Kinnaird  [S.],  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Griffin  Ransom 
abovenamed.  He  d.  11  Dec.  1848,  aged  75,  at  Clevedon,  Somerset. 
Will  pr.  Mar.  1849.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  13  May  178 1,  d.  s.p., 
30  Apr.  1864,  in  her  84th  year,  at  6  Chester  Sq.,  Midx. 

XV.  1848.  15.     Randall  Edward  (Plunkett),  Lord  Dunsany, 

[L],  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife;  b.  5  Sep.  1804,  at  Rome;  ed. 
at  Eton,  and  at  Ch.  Ch.  Oxford,  B.A.  and  double  third  class,  1833;  M.P. 

having  been  restored  to  him  under  the  articles  of  Limerick,  and  the  said  act  of  King 
William  was  full  and  irresistible,  b'c."  A  full  account  of  this  is  in  [Lynch's?] 
Remarks  upon  the  Ancient  Baronage  of  Ireland  [1829],  pp.  I  1 8-1 23,  where  it  is 
pointed  out  that  the  claimant  being  the  heir  male,  but  not  the  heir  general,  "the 
House  of  Peers  [I.]  decided  a  third  time  in  favour  of  the  principle  of  the  male  descent 
of  the  ancient  Baronies  of  Ireland."  That  of  Kinsale  had  been  so  decided  in  1 721 
and  again  in  1762. 

Thus  in  no  single  instance,  out  of  the  nine  ancient  Baronies  of  Ireland  [i.e.  those 
existing  at  the  accession  of  the  house  of  Tudor),  has  the  right  of  the  heir  general 
prevailed  over  that  of  the  heir  male.  As  to  (i)  Trimleston  such  right  is  secured 
by  the  patent,  and  in  all  the  other  cases,  where  the  origin  of  the  peerage  dignity  is 
unknown,  the  succession  has  taken  place  as  under,  viz..  as  to  (2)  Kerry  and  (3) 
HowTH,  the  question  has  not  arisen,  the  heir  male  being  also  the  heir  general;  as  to 
(4)  Delvin,  the  heir  male  inherited,  in  1752,  the  Earldom  of  Westmeath,  and  is 
generally  supposed  to  have  inherited  therewith  the  Barony  of  Delvin,  the  claim 
thereto  of  the  heir  general  not  having  been  successful;  as  to  (5)  Athenry,  (6)  Slane 
and  (7)  Killeen,  the  right  of  the  heir  male,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  heir  general,  is 
shown  by  several  sittings  in  the  House  of  Lords,  while  as  to  (8)  Kinsale  and  (9) 
Dunsany,  not  only  was  this  the  case,  but  the  right  of  the  heir  male  was  asserted  by 
the  House  of  Lords  [I.]. 


556  DUNSANY 

(Conservative)  for  Drogheda,  1835-37.  ^.^p-  PeeR  [I-]  1850-52.  Hew., 
29  Dec.  1838,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Elizabeth,  only  da.  and  h.  of  Lyndon 
Evelyn,  of  Keynsham  Court,  co.  Hereford.  He  d.  s.p.,  7  Apr.  1852,  at 
Dunsany  Castle,  co.  Meath.  Will  pr.  June  1852.  His  widow  d.  2  Apr. 
1875,  at  18  Bolton  Gardens,  South  Kensington,  Midx. 


XVI.  1852.  1.6.     Edward  (Plunkett),  Lord  Dunsany  [I.],  3rd, 

yst.  and  only  surv.  br.  and  h.,  b.  29  Nov.  1808,  at  Rams- 
gate,  Kent;  was  an  officer,  R.N.,  serving  against  pirates  in  the  Archipelago, 
1826;  served  on  the  coast  of  Spain,  1 835-40;  Capt.  R.N.,  1846;  Rear 
Adm.  (reserved  list),  1864;  Vice  Adm.  1871;  Adm.,  1877.  Proved  his 
right  to  vote  at  the  election  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.]  13  June  1856.  Rep.  Peer  [I.] 
(Conservative)  1864-89.  He  ;«.,  22  Sep.  1846,  at  Sherborne  Hall,  Anne 
Constance,  3rd  da.  of  John  (Dutton),  2nd  Baron  Sherborne,  by  Mary, 
only  child  of  Henry  Bilson  (Legge),  2nd  Baron  Stawell.  She,  who  was 
b.  12  Sep.  and  bap.  22  Dec.  18 16,  at  Sherborne,  d.  there  27  June,  and  was 
bur.  2  July  1858,  aged  41.  He  d.  at  Hastings,  22,  and  was  bur.  25  Feb. 
1889,  aged  80,  at  Copthorne,  Sussex.  Will  dat.  9  Feb.  1889,  pr.  at 
;^i37,88o. 

XVII.  1889.  17.    John  William  (Plunkett),  Lord  Dunsany  [I.], 

2nd(*)  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  31  Aug.  1853;  ed.  at 
Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  B.A.  1877,  M.A.  1881;  Lieut.  R.N.  Artillery 
Volunteers;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  South  Gloucestershire  1886-92. 
Proved  his  right  to  vote  at  the  election  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.]  1890. 
Rep.  Peer  [I.]  1893-99.  ^^  "^-i  3  -^pi"-  1877,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 
Ernie  Elizabeth  Louisa  Maria  Grosvenor,  only  da.  and  h.  of  Col.  Francis 
Augustus  Plunkett  Burton  (Coldstream  Guards),  by  Sarah  Frances  Eliza- 
beth, yr.  da.  and  coh.  of  John  Samuel  Wanley  Sawbridge-Erle-Drax,  of 
Charborough  Park,  Dorset.  He  d.  after  a  short  illness,  16  Jan.  1899,  at 
Dunsany  Castle,  aged  45.  Will  pr.  over  ;^8,ooo  gross,  net  nil.  His 
widow,  who  by  Royal  lie,  20  Dec.  1905,  assumed  the  surnames  of 
Plunkett-Ernle-Erle-Drax,  d.  at  her  residence,  Dunstall  Priory,  Shoreham- 
by-Sevenoaks,  Kent,  28  Feb.  19 16. 

XVIII.  1899.  18.     Edward    John    Moreton    Drax    (Plunkett), 

Lord  Dunsany  [I.],  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  24  July  1878; 
ed.  at  Eton;  sometime  Lieut.  Coldstream  Guards;  served  in  the  S.African 
War,  1 900-0 1. C")  Proved  his  right  to  vote  at  the  election  of  Rep.  Peers 
[I.]  2   May  1 90 1.     He  served  in  the  great  European  War,   19 14 — ,  as 

(«)  His  elder  br.,  the  Hon.  Randall  Edward  Sherborne  Plunkett,  M.P.  for  West 
Gloucestershire,  1874-80,  d.  unm.  and  v.p.,  25  Dec.  1883,  at  Madeira,  aged  35. 

C")  For  a  list  of  peers  and  heirs  ap.  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see 
vol.  iii,  Appendix  B. 


DUNSANY  557 

Capt.  Royal  Inniskilling  Fusiliers. (')  He  m.,  15  Sep.  1904,  at  Middleton 
Stoney,  Oxon,  Beatrice  Child,  4th  and  yst.  da.  of  Victor  Albert  George 
Child  (ViLLiERs),  7th  Earl  of  Jersey,  by  Margaret  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of 
William  Henry  (Leigh),  2nd  Baron  Leigh  of  Stoneleigh.  She  was  b. 
12  Oct.  1880,  at  Folkestone. 

[Randal  Arthur  Henry  Plunkett,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  h.  25  Aug.  1906, 
at  Portobello  House,  Dublin.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  1,670  acres  in  co.  Radnor, 
besides  4,3 79  inco.  Meath,  2,320  in  co.  Kilkenny,  and  31  in  co.  Cavan.  Total, 
8,400  acres,  worth  ^^9,680  a  year.  Principal  Residences. — Dunsany  Castle, 
near  Navan,  co.  Meath,  and  Dunstall  Priory,  near  Shoreham,  Kent. 

DUNSMORE 

i.e.  "  DuNSMORE,  CO.  Warwick,"  Barony  (Leig/i),  cr.  1628,  with  a 
spec,  rem.;  extinct  1653  on  the  death  of  the  grantee.  See  "Chichester," 
Earldom  of,  cr.  1644,  with  a  spec,  rem.;  extinct  1667. 

DUNSTANVILLE    see    DE    DUNSTANVILLE 

DUNSTER   see    HERBERT    OF    DUNSTER 

DUNTRILEAGUE 

See  "Massy  of  Duntrileague,  co.  Limerick,"  Barony  [1.]  (^Massy),  cr. 
1776. 

DUNWICH 

i.e.  "DuNWiCH,  CO.  Suffolk,"  Viscountcy  (^Rous),  cr.  1821  with  the 
Earldom  of  Stradbroke,  which  see. 

DUPPLIN 

VISCOUNTCY  [S.]        I.     Sir  George  Hay,  High  Chancellor  [S.],  was, 

,         ,  4  May   1627,  cr.  VISCOUNT  DUPPLIN  AND 

^-      ^^^^  LORD  HAY  OF  KINFAUNS  [S.],  with  rem.  to 

^  the  heirs   male  of  his  body,  and  was  cr.,  25   May 

'^^3-  1633,    EARL    OF    KINNOULL,    VISCOUNT 

DUPPLIN,  AND  LORD  HAY  OF  KINFAUNS 

[S.],  with  rem.  to  heirs  male.     These  titles  were  resigned  by  the  5th  Peer 

and  regranted  to  him  29  Feb.  1703/4,  with  a  spec.  rem.     See  under  "Kin- 

NouLL,"  Earldom  of  [S.],  cr.  1633. 


(»)  His  only  brother,  Reginald  Aylmer  Ranfurly  Plunkett,  also  served  as  Com- 
mander R.N.  For  a  list  of  peers  and  sons  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see 
vol.  viii,  Appendix  F.      V.G. 


558  DUPPLIN 

VI.      1697  I  and  6.     Thomas  Hay,  of  Balhousie,  co.  Perth,  was, 

and  31   Dec.    1697,  cr.  VISCOUNT  DUPPLIN   [S.],  with 

1709.  rem.  failing  heirs  male  of  his  body  to  his  heirs  of  entail. 

By  the  death,  10  May  1709,  of  his  cousin,  the  5th  Earl 

of  Kinnoull,  ^c.,  abovenamed,  he  sue,  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  the 

regrant  29  Feb.   1704,  also  abovenamed,  as  Earl  of  Kinnoull  [1633], 

Viscount  DuppLiN  [1627  and  1633],  and  Lord  Hay  ofKinfauns[i627  and 

1633]  in  the  peerage  of  Scotland.     See  "  Kinnoull,"  Earldom  of  [S.],  cr. 

1633,  under  the  6th  Earl. 


DURAS    OF    HOLDENBY 
BARONY.  Louis  de  Duras,  Marquis  de  Blanquefort,  in  France, 


I.     1673 


to 


was  cr.,  29  Jan.    1672/3,  BARON  DURAS  OF  HOL- 
DENBY, CO.  Northampton.     He  sue.  his  father-in-law, 
George  (Sondes),  Earl  of  Feversham,  on  16  Apr.  1677, 
'    "'  as  Earl  of  Feversham,  ^c,  under  the  spec.  rem.  in  the 

creation,  8  Apr.  1676,  of  that  peerage.  He  d.  s.p., 
19  Apr.  1709,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.  See  fuller  particulars 
under  "Feversham,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1676;  extinct  1709. 


DURFORD    see    CARYLL   OF    DURFORD 

DURHAM    (city)    and    DURHAM    OF    LAMBTON 
CASTLE 

[Observations. — The  Bishops  of  Durham  were  unquestionably,  till  the 
death  (21  Feb.  1836)  of  Bishop  Van  Mildert,  "from  time  immemorial,  by 
prescriptive  right,"  C)  Lords  of  the  Palatinate  of  Durham.  Hence  arose 
the  "notion  that  the  Bishops  were  Counts-Palatine  of  Durham  and  Earls  of 
Sadberge,  a  demesne  manor  and  wapentake  in  the  county  of  Northumber- 
land, which  Bishop  Pudsey  [recte  Puiset]  had  acquired  in  the  reign  of 
Richard  I."  See  Longstaffe's  interesting  article  on  the  "  Heraldry  of 
Durham  "  in  the  Her.  and  Gen.,  vol.  viii,  pp.  32-35,  and  136-168.  These 
Bishops,  indeed,  have  often  been  spoken  of  not  only  as  "  Earls,"  but  even 

C)  Preface  to  the  30th  Rep.  of  the  Dep.  Keeper  of  Public  Records  [25  Feb. 
1 869],  where  it  is  stated  that  a  "  brief  sketch  of  the  history  of  the  Palatinate  of  Dur- 
ham "  is  given  in  the  i6th  Report,  and  that  the  "extensive  liberties  and  rights 
thereof"  devolved  after  1836,  by  Act  of  Pari.,  on  "  King  William  IV,  his  heirs  and 
successors."  J.  H.  Round  points  out  that  the  question  is  fully  discussed  in  Dr.  Lapsley's 
learned  monograph  on  The  County  Palatine  of  Durham  (1900),  which  takes  for  its 
motto  an  extract  from  the  Parliament  Rolls  of  21  Edward  I:  "Episcopus  Dunelmensis 
duos  habet  status,  viz.  statum  episcopi  quoad  spiritualia  et  statum  comitis  palacii  quod 
tenemente  sua  temporalia." 


DURHAM  559 

as  "  Princes-Palatine."  Their  real  rank,  however,  was  that  ot'  Barons 
{Domini)^  not  of  Earls  (Comites),  being,  like  that  of  other  Bishops,  below 
the  grade  of  Viscount,  but  above  that  of  the  secular  Baron.] 


BARONY.        I  I.  John  George  Lambton,s.  and  h.  of  William  Henry 

I     L.,  of  Lambton  Castle,  co.  Durham,  by   Anne  Barbara 

'    ^   ■  1     Frances,   da.   of  George   Bussey  (Villiers),   4th   Eari. 

FART  noM      I     °^  Jersey,  was  k  12  Apr.  1792,  sue.  his  father  30  Nov. 
nnKi.uwm.         j_,^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^-  ^   ^.^^^^.  ^j_  ^^  g^^^^  ^.^.^^^    1803-9; 

I.      1833.  I     served  in  the  loth  Dragoons  (now  Hussars),   1 809-11; 

M.P.  for  CO.  Durham,  1813-28,  and,  having  been  a 
strong  and  consistent  Whig,(^)  was,  at  the  dissolution  of  the  Goderich 
minisVy,  cr.,  29  Jan.  1828,  BARON  DURHAM  OF  THE  CITY  OF 
DURHAM  AND  OF  LAMBTON  CASTLE,  co.  Durham.  P.C. 
22  Nov.  1830.  In  the  Grey  ministry  he  was  made  a  member  of  the 
CabinetC")  as  Lord  Privy  Seal,  Nov.  1830  to  Mar.  1833;  on  special 
missions  to  Russia,  July  to  Sep.  1832,  and  to  Prussia  and  Austria, 
Sep.  1832;  Ambassador  to  Russia,  1835-37.  He  was  cr.,  on  resigning 
office,  23  Mar.  1833,  VISCOUNT  LAMBTON  and  EARL  OF  DUR- 
HAM.(■=)  G.C.B.  27  June  1837.  Gov.  Gen.  of  Canada,  Jan.  to  Dec. 
1838.  Pro  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons,  1839-40.  He  m.  (when  under 
age),  I  Jan.  18 12, at  Malpas,  co.  Chester,  Harriet  Cholmondeley,  spinster,^) 
illegit.  da.  of  George  James  (Cholmondeley),  ist  Marquess  Cholmon- 
deley.  She  d.  s.p.m.,  11  July  18 15,  and  was  bur.  at  Beckenham,  Kent. 
He  wj.,  2ndly,  9  Dec.  18 16,  at  Howick,  Louisa  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Charles 
(Grey),  2nd  Earl  Grey,  by  Mary  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William  Brabazon 
(PoNSONBv),  1st  Baron  Ponsonby  OF  Imokilly.      He  d.  28  July  1840, 


(»)  He  was  the  most  Radical  of  the  aristocratic  members  of  that  party.      \^G. 

('')  Together  with  Lord  John  Russell  (afterwards  Earl  Russell),  Sir  James  Graham, 
and  Lord  Duncannon  (afterwards,  1844,  4th  Earl  of  Bessborough),  he  "had  entrusted 
to  him  the  preparation  of  the  Reform  Bill,  but  his  health,  or  temperament,  would  ap- 
pear to  have  been  unequal  to  the  cares  and  bustle  of  ministerial  life."  {/Inn.  Rfg. 
for  1840). 

(■=)  This  Earldom  must  be  considered  as  an  Earldom  of  the  city  of  Durham,  not  of 
the  County  palatine,  the  Lordship  of  the  County  palatine  not  being  at  the  date  of  its 
creation  vested  even  in  the  Crown  itself.  By  Act  6  and  7  Will.  IV  cap.  19  (1835-36), 
"the  whole  of  the  Palatine  Jurisdiction"  formerly  vested  in  the  Bishopric  of  Durham 
was  [vacante  sede)  taken  away  therefrom  "and  vested  in  the  Crown  as  a  separate  fran- 
chise and  royalty;  the  distinction  of  Durliam,  as  a  County  palatine,  being  thus,  for 
most  practical  purposes,  abolished."      [Parliamentary  Ga-z.eteer,  1845). 

(<*)  The  Annual  Register  for  1 81  2  refers  to  her  as  the  "  daughter  of  the  celebrated 
Madam  St.  Alban."  Charles  Kirkpatrick  Sharpe  writes  of  her  as  charming  and 
handsome,  outshining  Lady  Charlotte,  her  father's  legitimate  daughter,  "  which  made 
Lady  Cholmondeley  very  glad  to  get  rid  of  her.  She  had  always  wretched  health 
after  she  married  Mr.  Lambton."     V.G. 


56o  DURHAM 

aged  48,  at  Cowes,  Isle  of  Wight,  and  was  bur.  at  Chester-le-Street-C)  Will 
pr.  Oct.  1840,  under  ;/^250,ooo,  leaving  everything  to  his  widow.  She, 
who  was  b.  7  Apr.  1 797,  and  was  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber  to  Queen  Victoria 
1837-38,  d.  at  Genoa,  of  ulcerated  sore  throat,  26  Nov.,  and  was  bur. 
28  Dec.  1 841,  at  Chester-le-Street.     Will  pr.  May  1842. 


II.      1840.  2.     George  Frederick  D'Arcy  (Lambton),  Earl  OF 

Durham,  ^jfc,  2nd('')  and  yst.  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  by 
2nd  wife,  b.  at  Copse  Hill,  Surrey,  5,  and  bap.  there  29  Sep.  1828;  styled 
Viscount  Lambton,  1833-40;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Durham,  1854-79.  A 
Liberal.  He  m.,  23  May  1854,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Beatrix  Frances, 
2nd  da.  of  James  (Hamilton),  ist  Duke  of  Abercorn  [I.],  by  Louisa  Jane, 
da.  of  John  (Russell),  6th  Duke  of  Bedford.  She,  who  was  b.  21  July 
1835,  at  Carlton  Terrace,  d.  21  Jan.  1871,  at  Lambton  Castle. C')  He  d. 
27  Nov.  1879,  aged  51,  at  39  Hill  Str.,  Mayfair,  Midx.('') 


III.      1879.  3.      John    George    (Lambton),    Earl    of    Durham 

[1833],  Viscount  Lambton  [1833],  and  Baron  Durham 
OF  THE  City  of  Durham  and  of  Lambton  Castle  [1828],  s.  and  h.,  b. 
19  June  1855,  at  122  Park  Str.,  Grosvenor  Sq.,  Midx.;  styled  Viscount 
Lambton  till  1879;  ed.  at  Eton  1868-73;  sometime,  1874-79,  an  officer  in 

(=)  He  did  excellent  work  in  the  Russian  embassy,  and  his  report  on  Canadian 
affairs  is  masterly.  Sir  Spencer  Walpole  writes  of  him:  "  His  undoubted  abilities  were 
rendered  useless  by  a  want  of  tact  and  judgment."  He  was  known  by  the  nicknames 
of  "  Radical  Jack  "  and  "  The  Dissenting  Minister."  Guizot  writes:  "He  would 
have  interested  me  much  if  I  had  not  perceived  in  his  haughty  melancholy  a  strong 
imprint  of  egotism  and  vanity."  Of  his  famous  "Report  on  the  affairs  of  British 
North  America  "  it  was  said  (with  perhaps  greater  sarcasm  than  accuracy)  by  Lord 
Brougham,  in  1838,  that  "The  matter  came  from  a  Felon  [Edward  Gibbon  Wake- 
field] the  style  from  a  coxcomb  [Charles  Buller]  while  the  Dictator  furnished  only  six 
letters,  D  .  U  .  R  .  H  .  A  .  M."  The  Times  in  a  long  obituary  notice  recognises  his 
integrity  and  straightforwardness,  generous  nature  and  kind  heart,  suggests  that  he 
was  more  defective  in  temper  than  principle,  being  arrogant  and  irritable  though  not 
vindictive.  It  calls  him  a  flashy  politician,  ambitious  and  without  ballast,  declares  that 
he  was  weakly  complaisant  to  the  Czar  when  Russian  ambassador,  and  concludes  with 
the  following  severe  reflection  on  his  action  in  Canada:  "His  autocracy  was  vain- 
glorious, perverse,  and  reckless  of  national  consequences — beginning  in  buoyant  self- 
conceit  and  ending  in  feeble-minded  petulance  and  mortification."      V.G. 

C")  His  elder  br.,  the  Hon.  Charles  William  Lambton,  h.  16  Jan.  1818,  d.  v.p., 
24  Dec.  1831,  is  well  known  from  the  beautiful  portrait  of  him  (as  "Master  Lamb- 
ton") by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  and  the  famous  mezzotint  therefrom  by  Cousins. 

(')  A  few  months  after  her  marriage  Lord  Malmesbury  writes  of  her  as  charm- 
ing, pretty,  and  unaffected,  and  high-spirited  and  gay.      V.G. 

C^)  Augustus  Hare  described  him  in  1862  as  having  "a  morose  look,  which  does 
him  great  injustice."     V.G. 


DURHAM  561 

the  Coldstream  Guards;  Lord  Lieut,  of"  co.  Durham  i884.('')  K.G.  3  Mar. 
1909. C")  He  w.,  28  Oct.  1882,  at  St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.  (spec,  lie),  Ethel 
Elizabeth  Louisa,  2nd  da.  of  Henry  Beilby  William  MiLNER,of  West  Retford 
House,  Notts,  by  Charlotte  Henrietta,  da.  of  Marcus  Gervais  Beresford, 
Archbishop  of  Armagh.  He  instituted  a  suit  for  the  nullity  of  this  marriage 
(on  ground  of  insanity)  which  was  dismissed  (with  costs)  10  Mar.  1886. 
She  was  b.  at  York,  4  Sep.  i860. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  1 5,807  acres  in  Northum- 
berland and  of  14,664  CO.  Durham,  these  last,  owing  to  the  coal  mines 
thereon,  being  worth  about  ;^64,ooo  a  year.  Total,  30,47 1  acres,  worth 
C']i,()']i  a  year.     Principal  Residence. — Lambton  Castle,  co.  Durham. (") 


See  "Herschell  of  the  City  of  Durham,"  Barony  (^Herschell),  cr. 
1886. 

DURNESS 

See  "  Reay  of  Durness,  co.  Sutherland,"  Barony  (Reay),  cr.  1881. 

DURSLEY 

i.e.  "  Dursley,  co.  Gloucester,"  Viscountcy  (Berkeley),  cr.  1679,  ^'^^ 
the  Earldom  of  Berkeley,  which  see. 

BUTTON 

i.e.  "  Button,  co.  Chester,"  Barony  (Hamilton),  cr.  1 7 1 1  with  the 
Dukedom  of  Brandon.  See  "Hamilton,"  Dukedom  of  [S.],  cr.  1643, 
under  the  4th  holder  thereof. 

DYNAUNT  see   DINHAM 

DYNEVOR  see  DINEVOR 

DYNHAM   see  DINHAM 


(*)  He  was  a  Liberal  till  1886,  and  then  a  Unionist.  Since  1902  he  has  been 
classed  as  a  Liberal,  and  has  supported  that  party  except  on  Home  Rule.  He  is 
one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  are  or  have  been  directors  of  public  companies,  for  a 
list  of  whom  (in  1896)866  vol.  v,  Appendix  C.      V.G. 

C")  Four  of  his  brothers  served  in  the  great  European  War  of  1914 — :  (i)  Charles 
Lambton,  D.S.O.,  Brig.  Gen.  in  command  34th  Infantry  brigade;  (2)  William 
Lambton,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Brig.  Gen.,  was  Military  Secretary  to  Sir  John  [after- 
wards Viscount]  French;  (3)  D'Arcy  Lambton,  Lieut. -Commander  R.N.;  (4)  Francis 
Lambton,  2nd  Lieut.  Royal  Horse  Guards,  killed  in  action  31  Oct.  1 91 4.  For  a 
list  of  peers  and  sons  or  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  F.     V.G. 

(')  See  vol.  vi,  Appendix  H,  for  some  remarks  as  to  the  value  of  the  Earl  of 
Durham's  estates,  compared  with  those  of  the  possessors  of  100,000  acres  and  upwards. 

71 


562 


DYSART 
DYSART 


EARLDOM  [S.]        i.     William    Murray,  only  s.  and  h.  of  the   Rev. 

"William  M.,  Minister  of  Dysart,  co.  Fife,  and  nephew 
I.      1643.  of  Thomas  Murray,  Provost  of  Eton  (1622-23),  Tutor 

and  Secretary  to  Charles,  Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards 
Charles  I,  became,  in  1626,  Gent,  of  the  Bedchamber.^)  M.P.  for  Fowey 
1626,  and  for  East  Looe  1628-29;  he  was  in  great  favour  with  that  King, 
receiving  from  him,  in  1637,  the  lease  (extended  in  1672  to  the  fee)  of  the 
manors  of  Ham  and  Petersham,  Surrey.  He  was  cr.,  by  pat.  dat.  at  Oxford, 
3  Aug.  1643,  EARL  OF  DYSART,  co.  Fife,  and  LORD  HUNTING- 
TOWER,  CO.  Perth  [S.J-C")  He  was  sent  over  with  instructions  to  the 
Scottish  Commissioners  at  Breda  in  1650  to  treat  with  Charles  II  for  his 
return  to  Scotland.  He  »?.,  before  June  1636,  Catherine,  da.  of  Col. 
Norman  Bruce  (s.  of  Sir  Robert  Bruce  of  Clackmannan).  She  was  living 
22  May  1651.0     He  was  living  11  Sep.  1653, ('^)  and  d.  5.p.m.(f) 

(*)  He  was  generally  considered  the  Prince's  "Whipping-boy,"  receiving 
vicariously  the  floggings  due  to  his  Royal  Highness. 

(*")  "Burnet  says  that  his  warrant  for  this  purpose  was  signed  at  Newcastle 
while  the  King  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Scots,  though  he  prevailed  on  him  to  antedate 
it,  as  if  it  had  been  signed  at  Oxford,  in  order  to  get  the  precedency  of  some  whom 
he  hated.  The  same  author  adds  that  he  did  not  pass  this  warrant  under  the  Great 
Seal  until  after  the  King's  death,  when  in  reality  it  was  no  longer  in  force,  and,  ac- 
cordingly, though  he  was  commonly  called  Earl  of  Dysart  as  long  as  he  lived,  I  do  not 
find  that  he  ever  took  the  title  upon  himself  or  that  it  was  recognised  by  authority  on 
any  occasion  whatsoever;  in  the  court  rolls  at  least  of  this  [Ham]  and  of  his  manor  of 
Petersham  he  is  certainly  never  spoken  of  but  by  the  name  of  William  Murray^  Esq." 
(Manning  and  Bray's  Surrey,  vol.  i,  p.  364).  In  The  Diary  of  Mr.  John  Lamont  of 
Newton,  1649-1671,  printed  at  Edinburgh  in  1830,  p.  30,  is  this  entry:  "1651. 
This  yeare  ther  were  sundry  of  the  Gentrie  nobilitate,  as  the  Laird  of  Kleish  made 
Lord  Colvin;  Will.  Murray,  of  the  Bedchamber,  Lord  of  Dysert;  the  Laird  of  Free- 
land  Lord  Ruthven,  with  several  others."  This  entry  is  placed  among  those  of  June 
1651,  when  Charles  II  was  certainly  in  Scotland.  It  would  seem  that  this  patent 
was  the  completion  of  the  warrant  of  his  father,  of  1643,  ^^^  possibly  was  the  creation 
of  a  Barony  (not  Earldom)  of  Dysart.  J.  Maitland  Thomson  writes:  "It  is  plain  that 
he  was  still  styled  Will.  Murray  in  1650,  but  the  King  calls  him  Earl  in  1653.  The 
inference  is  that  either  his  Patent  had  passed  the  Seals  in  165 1  by  authority  of  the 
Parliament,  or  that  he  had  a  fresh  patent  from  Charles  II.  It  is  quite  conceivable 
that  Parliament  may  have  authorised  the  seals  of  the  older  patent — after  Flodden  it  is 
recorded  that  sundry  charters  of  James  IV  passed  the  Great  Seal  by  order  of  the  Lords 
of  Council."     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

i^)  On  22  May  1651,  this  lady  (under  the  name  of  Katherine,  not  Elizabeth  as 
in  Douglas)  surrendered  the  capital  messuage  of  Ham  to  her  da.,  Elizabeth  Tollemache. 
See  Manning  and  Bray's  Surrey,  vol.  i,  p.  365,  note  "z." 

(^)  See  letter  of  that  date  from  Sir  E.  Nicholas  to  Sir  E.  Hyde  {Nicholas  Papers). 
He  did  not  die  early  in  1 65 1  as  stated  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.      V.G. 

(')  Bishop  Burnet  speaks  but  ill  of  him,  stating  that  "  it  was  generally  believed 
that  he  betrayed  the  most  important  of  the  King's  secrets  to  his  enemies."      He  seems 


DYSART  563 

II.      1654?  2.      Elizabeth,  5«o  _/«;•£•  Countess  ok  Dvsart  [S.],  ist 

da.  and  coh.,  the  h.  of  line.C)  She  resigned  her  Peerage 
and  obtained  a  nev/  grant  thereof,  with  the  precedency  of  her  father,  by- 
patent  dat.  at  Whitehall  5  Dec.  1670,  with  power  of  nomination  C")  to  any 
of  her  descendants,  failing  which  with  rem.  to  her  heirs,  the  eldest,  if 
a  female,  to  take  without  division.  She  »;.,  before  22  May  i65i,('') 
probably  in  1647,  Sir  Lionel  Tollemache,  otherwise  Talmash,  3rd  Bart., 
of  Helmingham,  Suffolk,  who  sue.  his  father  6  Sep.  1640,  and  was  i>ur. 
25  Mar.  1669  at  Helmingham.  She  »z.,  2ndly,  being  then  about  44  (as  his 
2nd  wife),  17  Mar.  1671/2,  at  Petersham,  John  (Maiti.and),  ist  Duke 
OF  Lauderdale  [S.],  the  well-known  statesman,  who  J.  s.p.n/.,  24  Aug. 
1682,  aged  66,  leaving  no  issue  by  her.  See  that  dignity.  She,  who  had 
eleven  children  by  her  ist  husband,  d.  5,  and  was  i>ur.  16  June  1698,  at 
Petersham.     Will  pr.  1698. 

in.      1698.  3.     Lionel  (Tollemache),  Earl  OF  Dysart,  iifc.  [S.], 

1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,('')  L  30  Jan.  1648/9,  at  Helmingham; 
sty/ed  Lord  Huntingtower,  1651-98;  matric.  (Queens'  Coll.)  Cambridge 
28  Mar.  1665;  sue.  his  father  as  a  Baronet  Mar.  1669;  was  elected  on  a 
double  return  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Suffolk  1673,  but  unseated  1674,  for 
Orford  1685-87,  and  for  Suffolk  (again)  1 698-1 707,  when,  by  the  Act 
of  Union  [S.],  he,  as  a  Scottish  peer,  was  no  longer  eligible;  Lord  Lieut, 
and  Vice  Admiral,  Suffolk,  1703-05;  Mayor  of  Orford,  Suffolk,  1704; 
High  Steward  of  Ipswich.  He  m.,  in  1680,  shortly  before  i  Nov. 
(antenuptial  settl.  4  May  1680),  Grace,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir 
Thomas  Wilbraham,  3rd  Bart.,  of  Woodhey,  co.  Chester,  by  Elizabeth, 
da.  and  h.  of  Edward  Mitton,  of  Weston-under-Lyzard,  co.  Stafford.  He 
d.  23  Feb.  1726/7,  in  his  79th  year,  and  was  l?ur.  at  Helmingham. (")    M.l. 


to  have  had  the  peculiarity  that  when  he  was  drunk,  "which  was  pretty  often,"  he 
was  more  reserved  than  at  other  times.  He  is,  liowever,  called  "that  vile  person" 
by  a  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  when  requesting  the  King  to  remove  him 
from  his  Council,  which  appellation,  probably,  shows  that  he  had  some  merit. 

(*)  "A  woman  of  gre.-it  beauty  but  of  far  greater  parts,"  says  Bishop  Burnet; 
"violent  in  everything  she  set  about;  a  violent  friend,  but  a  much  more  violent  enemy; 
ravenously  covetous,  and  would  have  stuck  at  nothing  by  which  she  might  compass 
her  ends."  According  to  Reresby,  she  was  mistress  to  Oliver  Cromwell,  the  Pro- 
tector.    G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(*")  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  No  nomination  appears  to  have  been  made.  See  a  list  ol 
Peerages  [S.]  in  which  the  grantees  were  authorised  to  nominate  their  successors  in 
vol.  ii,  p.  291,  note  "c,"  !ul>  Breadalbane. 

('^)  See  note  "c"  on  preceding  page. 

("*)  His  next  br.,  Thomas,  was  a  distinguished  soldier,  who  served  under  .\Iarl- 
borough  and  Ginkell.  He  was  wounded  in  the  expedition  against  Brest  8  June,  and  ,/. 
therefrom  uiim.,  being  ^ur.  30  June  1694  at  Helmingham.  Macaulay  says:  "  Hi> 
death  was  due  to  the  basest  of  all  the  hundred  villanies  of  Marlborough."      V.G. 

(')  "A  very  sensible  man,  and  with  great  prudence  manageth  all  affairs  that  he 
puts  his  hands  unto,  only   having  come   to  an   incumbered  estate,  that  frugality  and 


564  DYSART 

Will  dat.  13  Mar.  1723/4,  pr.  ijib/j.  His  widow  m.,  Dec.  1735,  when 
"above  90,  Mr.  Warren,  of  Cheshire,  Lord  Cullen's  Uncle."  She  J. 
26  Apr.,  and  was  l>ur.  2  May  1 740,  at  Helmingham  afsd.  Will  dat.  25  May 
1732,  pr.  13  May  1740. 


[Lionel  Tollemache,  sryk(i  Lord  Huntingtower,  only  s.  and  h.  ap., 
I?,  at  Helmingham,  6,  and  i>ap.  there  20  June  1682.  He  m.,  without  his 
father's  knowledge  or  consent,  6  Dec.  1706,  at  St.  James's,  Clerkenwell, 
Henrietta  Cavendish,  otherwise  Hesige,(^)  spinster,  illegit.  da.  of 
William  (Cavendish),  Duke  of  Devonshire.  He  i/.  v.p.,  26  July,  and 
was  i>ur.  i  Aug.  17 12,  in  his  31st  year,  at  Helmingham.  Will  dat. 
13  July  1712,  pr.  30  Mar.  1713.  His  widow  rf'.  11  Jan.  1717/8.  Will 
dat.  13  Dec.  1717,  pr.  17  Jan.  17 17/8.] 


IV.  1727.  4.     Lionel  (Tollemache),  Earl  OF  Dysart,  £?'c.  [S.], 

grandson  and  h.,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  Lionel  Tolle- 
mache, stykd  Lord  Huntingtower,  and  Henrietta,  his  wife,  both  above- 
named.  He  was  l>.  1  May  1708,  at  Helmingham;  was  siyled  Lord 
Huntingtower,  1712-27.  K.T.,  29  Mar.  1743.  He  m.,  22  July  1729, 
at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Grace,  ist  da.  of  John  (Carteret),  Earl  Granville, 
by  his  1st  wife,  Frances,  da.  of  Sir  Robert  Worsley,  Bart.  She,  who  was 
^.  8  July  1 7 13,  and  by  whom  he  had  16  children,  d.  22  July,  and  was  hr. 
10  Aug.  1755,  at  Helmingham.  He  d.  10,  and  was  i>ur.  there  27  Mar. 
1770,  in  his  63rd  year.     Will  dat.  28  July  1769,  pr.  5  Apr.  1770. 

[Lionel  Tollemache,  sty/ed  Lord  Huntingtower,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap., 
^.  1730;  (/.  v.p.y  and  was  ^ur.  19  Mar.  1 730/1,  at  Helmingham.] 

[(  —  )  Tollemache,  siykii  Lord  Huntingtower,  2nd  but  ist  surv. 
s.  and  h.  ap.,  d.  v.p.,  26  June  1740,  of  smallpox.] 

V.  1770.  5.     Lionel  (Tollemache),  Earl  of  Dysart,  (sfc.  [S.], 

3rd  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  i.  6  Aug.  1734;  siykd  Lord 
Huntingtower  till    1770.     He  m.,   istly,  2  Oct.    1760,  at  St.  James's, 

sparing  way  of  living  which  his  circumstances  at  first  made  necessary  hath  habituated 
him  to  that  which  now  he  is  out  of  those  circumstances,  is  downright  stinginess." 
(Humphrey  Prideaux  to  John  Ellis,  20  July  1696).     V.G. 

(*)  She  is  spoken  of  in  the  Wentworth  papers  as  "very  pretty  and  well  bred, 
and  has  a  great  deal  of  wit,  very  like  her  father,  the  Duke  of  Devonshire."  In 
another  letter  she  is  thus  described:  "Mrs.  Harriet  Cavendish,  that  used  to  kiss 
Grigson,  the  gardener,  is  married  to  Lord  H.,  and  Lord  D.  his  father  says  he 
suspected  it,  and  could  have  hindered  it  if  he  had  pleased,  but  if  he  had  known  his 
son  would  have  hanged  himself  or  cut  his  throat,  he  should  for  him."      V.G. 


DYSART  565 

Westm.  (with  ;^  10,000),  Charlotte,(")  illegit.  da.  of  the  Hon.  Sir  Edward 
Walpole,  K.B.,  by  Dorothy  Clements,  spiiister.C")  She,  who  was  b. 
9  Dec.  1738,  and  bap.  3  Jan.  1738/9,  at  St.  James's  afsd.,  d.  s.p.,  at  Ham 
House,  5,  and  was  bur.  17  Sep.  1789  at  Helmingham.  He  ;/;.,  2ndly, 
29  Apr.  1 79 1,  at  the  house  of  his  br.,  Wilbraham  Tollemache,  Piccadilly, 
St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Magdalena,  da.  of  David  Lewis,  of  Allcsley  and 
Solihull,  CO.  Warwick,  by  Mary,  da.  and  h.  of  the  Rev.  Marshall 
Greswolde,  of  Solihull.  He  d.  s.p.,  at  Ham  House,  22  Feb.,  and  was 
bur.  II  Mar.  1799,  in  his  65th  year,  at  Helmingham.  Will  dat.  5  May 
1777,  pr.  25  May  1799.  His  widow  d.  of  pneumonia,  at  Hyde  Park. 
Corner,  Midx.,  2,  and  was  bur.  19  Feb.  1823,  at  Helmingham.  Will  dat. 
24  May  I  816,  pr.  25  Sep.  1823. 

VI.  1799.  6.     Wilbraham  (Tollemache),  Earl  OF  Dysart,  ^c. 

[S.],  next  br.  and  h.,  b.  23  Oct.  1739;  was  an  officer  in 
the  Royal  Navy,  and  subsequently,  1760,  in  the  Army,  becoming,  finally, 
Major  in  the  6th  Foot  till  1775;  was  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Northampton 
1771-80,  and  for  Liskeard  1780-84;  High  Sheriff  of  Cheshire  (having 
inherited  Woodhey,  the  estate  of  the  Wilbraham  family,  in  that  co.),  1785; 
High  Steward  of  Ipswich;  F.R.S.  7  Nov.  1805.  He  m.,  4  Feb.  1773,  at 
St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Anna  Maria  (sister  of  his  brother's  2nd  wife),  ist  da. 
of  David  Lewis,  by  Mary  Greswolde,  both  abovenamed.  She,  who  was 
b.  1745,  d.  at  Ham  House  14,  and  was  bur.  27  Sep.  1804,  at  Helmingham, 
aged  59.('')  M.I.  at  Solihull,  co.  Warwick.  He  d.  s.p.,  at  Ham  House, 
9,  and  WHS  bur.  29  Mar.  1821,  at  Helmingham,  aged  81.     Will  pr.  1821. 

VII.  1821.  7.     Louisa,  sua  Jure  Countess  of  Dysart,  &c.  [S.], 

eldest  sister  C)  and  h.  of  line.  She  was  b.  2  July  1745. 
She  m.,  4  Sep.   1765,  at  Old  Cambus,  Haddington,  John   Manners,  of 

(•)  "  Her  conduct  when  the  young  man's  offer  was  reported  to  her  reveals  a 
coldly  calculating  disposition.  She  was  at  her  sister  Waldegrave's,  to  whom  on 
receiving  the  notification  she  said  very  sensibly,  If  I  was  but  nineteen  I  would  refuse 
point-blank;  I  do  not  like  to  be  married  in  a  week  to  a  man  I  never  saw.  But  I  am 
two  and  twenty;  some  people  say  I  am  handsome,  some  say  I  am  not;  I  believe  the 
truth  is,  I  am  likely  to  be  large,  and  to  go  off  soon — it  is  dangerous  to  refuse  so 
great  a  match!  Take  notice  of  the  married  in  a  week."  (Sir  Horace  Mann,  Letters, 
vol.  iv,  pp.  433-4).  Walpole's  epitaph  on  her  in  Mrs.  Bzrry's  Journal  {\o\.  i,  p.  190) 
suggests  a  very  lovable  woman  of  high  character: 

"Adieu,  sweet  shade,  complete  was  thy  career."  V.G. 

(*>)  Not  Mary  C.  as  in  Life  of  Horace  Walpole.  See  Register  of  St.  Jamcb's, 
Westm.     V.G. 

{^)  "They  say  she  is  handsome;  she  has  an  extreme  good  character,  and  so  has 
he."      (Countess  Cowper  to  Mrs.  Port,  4  Dec.  1772).      V.G. 

C')  Lady  Jane  Halliday,  her  youngest  sister  (the  only  other  who  left  issue),  was, 
by  her  ist  husband,  John  Delap  Halliday,  mother  of  Vice  Admiral  John  Richard 
Delap  Halliday,  who  by  Royal  lie.  in  1 82 1  took  the  name  of  Tollemache  on 
inheriting  Helmingham,  co.  Suffolk,  as  also  the  estates  in  Cheshire  of  his  mother's 
ancestors.      His  son  and  h.  was,  in   1876,  cr.  Baron  Tollemache  of  Helmingham. 


566  DYSART 

Grantham  Grange,  co.  Lincoln.  He  (who  was  an  illegit.  son  of  Lord 
William  Manners,  by  Corbetta  Smith,  which  William  was  2nd  s.  of  John, 
2nd  Duke  of  Rutland)  was  M.P.  for  Newark,  1754-74.  He  d.  23  Sep., 
and  was  bur.  5  Oct.  1792,  at  Bottesford,  co.  Leicester,  aged  62.  She  d. 
at  Ham  House,  22  Sep.,  and  was  bur.  8  Oct.  1840,  aged  95,  at 
Helmingham,(*)  "retaining  her  faculties  to  the  last."     Will  pr.  Feb.  1841. 

[Sir  William  Manners,  Baronet,  of  Hanby  Hall,  co.  Lincoln,  styled 
Lord  Huntingtower  1821-33,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  1766;  ed.  at  Harrow; 
M.P.  (Whig)  for  Ilchester  1803-04,  and  1806-07;  was  cr.  a  Baronet,  as 
above,  12  Jan.  1793.  He  took  the  surname  of  Talmash  only  in  lieu  of 
Manners  by  Royal  lie.  4  Apr.  1821.  He  m.,  12  Jan.  1790,  at  Walcot, 
Somerset,  Catherine  Rebecca,  3rd  and  yst.  da.  of  Francis  Grey,  of  Lehena, 
CO.  Cork.  He  d.  v.m.,  at  Buckminster  Park,  co.  Leicester,  of  apoplexy  1 1, 
and  was  bur.  28  Mar.  1833,  at  Buckminster,  aged  66.  Will  dat.  18  Aug. 
1827,  pr.  25  Apr.  1833.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  1766,  .d.  21  Mar. 
1852,  at  Leamington,  co.  Warwick,  aged  85.('')     Will  pr.  June  1852.] 


VIIL      1840.  8.     Lionel     William     John    (Talmash,    afterwards 

Tollemache),  Earl  of  Dysart,  i3'c.  [S.],  grandson  and  h., 
being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  Talmash,  Bart.,  styled  Lord  Huntingtower, 
by  Catherine  Rebecca,  his  wife,  both  abovenamed.  He  was  b.  18  Nov. 
1794;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Ilchester  1827-30,  styled  Lord  Huntingtower 
1833-40.  He  ;«.,  23  Sep.  1819,  at  St.  Marylebone,  his  ist  cousin,  Maria 
Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Sweeney  Toone,  of  Keston  Lodge,  Kent,  by  (  —  ), 
da.  of  Francis  Grey,  of  Lehena,  co.  Cork,  abovenamed.  She  d.  15  Feb. 
1869,  in  Grosvenor  Sq.,  aged  79.  He  d.  at  34  Norfolk  Str.,  Strand, 
Midx.,  23  Sep.,  and  was  bur.  4  Oct.  1878,  at  Buckminster,  aged  83.  Will 
dat.  26  June  1873,  pr.  6  Dec.  1878. 

[William  Lionel  Felix  Tollemache,  styled  Lord  Huntingtower, 
from  1840,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  4  July,  and  bap.  i  Aug.  1820,  at  Marylebone. 
He  m.,  26  Sep.  1851,  at  the  Rom.  Cath.  chapel,  Shepton  Mallet,  and  at 
St.  John's  church,  East  Horrington,  Somerset,  his  ist  cousin,  Katherine 
Elizabeth  Camilla,  yst.  da.  of  Sir  Joseph  Burre,  nth  Bart.  [L],  of  Glinsk, 
by  Louisa,  sister  of  the  Earl  of  Dysart  [S.]  next  abovenamed.  He  d.  at 
Alexandra  House,  South  Hampstead,  21,  and  was  bur.  28  Dec.  1872,  at 
Keston,  Kent,  aged  52. (■=)  Will  dat.  11  Dec.  1872,  pr.  16  Jan.  1873.  His 
widow,  who  was  b.  16  Oct.  1822,  d.  21  Nov.  1896,  at  Buckminster,  and  was 
bur.  in  the  Rom.  Cath.  cemetery  at  Mortlake.     Will  pr.  at  ;^3 6,963.] 

(*)  A  three-quarter  length  portrait  of  her,  by  Hoppner,  fetched  14,050  guineas  at 
auction  in  June  190 1,  a  then  unheard  of  price  for  a  work  of  this  pleasing  artist.   V.G. 
(•>)  She  was  authoress  of  some  poems. 
("=)  An  eccentric  man,  who  devoted  his  time  to  horsedealing.      V.G. 


DYSART  567 

IX.      1878.  q.     William  John  Manners  (Tollemache),  Earl  OF 

Dysart  and  Lord  Huntingtower  [S.],  also  a  Baronet 
[1793],  s.  and  h.,  b.  at  Ham  House  afsd.,  3,  and  bap.  8  Mar.  1859,  at 
the  Rom.  Cath.  church  in  Richmond,  Surrey;  styled  Lord  Hunting- 
tower  1872-78;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Rutland  1881-1906.  A  Liberal. (')  He 
m.,  19  Nov.  1885,  at  St.  Barnabas,  Pimlico,  Cecilia  Florence,  da.  of 
George  Onslow  Newton,  of  Croxton  Park,  co.  Cambridge,  bv  his  2nd 
wife,  Cecilia  Florence,  da.  of  Edwyn  Burnahv,  of  Baggrave  Park,  co. 
Leicester. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  18,025  acres  in  co. 
Lincoln,  8,420  in  co.  Leicester,  723  in  Surrey,  and  22  in  Rutland.  Total, 
27,190  acres,  worth  ;{;44,500  a  year.  Principal  Residences. — Buckminster 
Park,  near  Grantham,  co.  Lincoln,  and  Ham  House,  in  Petersham,  Surrey. 

(")  See  Scots  Peerage  for  a  remarkable  claim  to  this  Earldom,  in  which  a  strong 
case  was  made  out.      V.G. 


APPENDIXES 


72 


571 


APPENDIX    AC) 


PEERS     (PRESENT     OR     FUTURE)     INCLUDED     IN 
"FOX'S    MARTYRS"    AT    THE    ELECTION    OF    1784 

II  Earl  [I.]  of  Carhamptoii,  then  Hon.  Henry  Lawes  Luttrell 
(Bossiney). 

II  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  then  Viscount  Lewisham  (Staffordshire), 
defeated  at  Fowey. 

VI  Earl  [S.]  of  Dysart,  then  Hon.  Wilbraham  Tollemache  (Liskeard). 

XXV  Earl  of  Essex,  then  Viscount  Maiden  (Lostwithiel),  defeated  at 
Okehampton,  but  seated  on  petition. 

I  Earl  Leicester  of  Holkham,*  then  Thomas  William  Coke  (Norfolk). 

I  Earl  [I.]  of  Lucan  (Northampton). 

I  Earl  Minto,*  then  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot,  Bart.  (co.  Roxburgh),  defeated 
at  Bridgwater  and  at  Leominster. 

I  Earl  [I.]  of  Sheffield,  then  Baron  [I.]  Sheffield  (Coventry). 

II  Earl  [I.]  Verney  (see  sub  Fermanagh)*  (Bucks). 

III  Viscount  Bolingbroke,  then  Hon.  George  Richard  St.  John 
(Cricklade). 

VI  Baron  [I.]  Coleraine,*  then  Hon.  William  Hanger  (St.  Michael's). 

I  Baron  Erskine,*  then  Hon.  Thomas  Erskine  (Portsmouth),  defeated 
at  Truro. 

I  Baron  [I.]  Henniker,  then  Sir  John  Henniker,  Bart.  (Dover). 

I  Baron  [I.]  Lavington,  then  Sir  Ralph  Payne,  K.B.  (Plympton). 

I  Baron  [I.]  Shuldham  (Fowey). 

I  Baron  Bayning,  then  Right  Hon.  Charles  Townshend  (Gre.it 
Yarmouth). 

VI  Baron  [S.]  Polwarth,  then  Hugh  Scott  (co.  Berwick). 

Most  of  the  above  belonged  to  the  North  section  of  the  Coalition. 
Those  marked  with  an  asterisk  were  staunch  adherents  of  Fox  and  the 
official  Whig  party  throughout  the  political  vicissitudes  which  culminated 
in  the  General  Election  of  1784.    The  greatest  sufferers  in  the  Opposition 

(•)  Kindly  contributed  by  the  Rev.  A.  B.  Beaven.      \'.G. 


572  APPENDIX   A 

debacle  were  the  Tories  who  had  condoned  North's  entry  into  the  "  unholy 
alliance  "  with  Fox. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing  the  following  lost  their  old  seats  (which 
were  filled  by  supporters  of  Pitt),  but  were  returned  for  other  constituencies 
where  the  patrons  were  adherents  of  the  Coalition: 

I  Baron  Auckland,  then  Right  Hon.  William  Eden  (Woodstock). 
V  Earl  of  Guilford,  then  Hon.  George  Augustus  North  (Harwich). 
VIII   Earl  [S.]  of  Lauderdale,*  then  Viscount   Maitland  (Newport, 
Cornwall). 

I  Viscount  [I.]  Melbourne  (Ludgershall). 

II  Earl  Onslow,  then  Hon.  Thomas  Onslow  (Rye). 
II  Viscount  [I.]  Palmerston  (Hastings). 

II  Earl  of  Rosslyn,  then  Sir  James  Erskine,  Bart.  (Castle  Rising). 


573 


APPENDIX    B 

PEERS   WHO   WERE    COMMANDERS   OR   CAPTAINS 
IN    THE    COMMONWEALTH    ARMIES 

The  following  Peers  or  eldest  sons  of  Peers  are  among  those  who 
form  the  list  of  237  "  Commanders  or  Captains  of  Companies  in  the 
Armies  of  the  Commonwealth,"  and  who  bore  "  Cornets  or  flags  and 
pennions,"  or  "armorial  bearings,"  described  in  Prestwich's  Respublica, 
ili-j,  pp.  24-1 18: 

Bedford.     "  William,    Earle  of   Bedford,  Lord   Generall,"   i.e.   William 

(Russell),  5th  Earl,  afterwards  ist  Duke. 
Brooke.     "The  Lord  Brooke,"  i.e.  Robert  Greville,  2nd  Lord. 
Essex.     "  His  Excellencie  Robert,  Earl  of  Essex,  Capt.  Gen.  of  the  Army 

employed  for  the  defence  of  the  Protestant  Religion,  the  safety  of 

His   Majesties   person   and   of   the    Parliament,    <yc.,"  i.e.  Robert 

Devereux,  3rd  and  last  Earl. 
Fairfax.     "The  Lord  Fairfax,"  i.e.  Ferdinando  Fairfax,  2nd  Lord. 
Grey  of  Groby.     "Lord  Grey,  son  to  the  Earl  of  Stamford,"  i.e.  Thomas 

Grey,  styled  Lord  Grey  of  Groby,  who  was  one  of  those  who  signed 

the  death-warrant  of  Charles  I,  and  who  d.  v.p.,  1657. 
Hastings.     "The    Lord    Hastings,"    i.e.    Ferdinando   (Hastings),   Lord 

Hastings   (by  summons  v.p.  in    1640),  afterwards,    1643,  Earl  of 

Huntingdon.     He  was  Capt.  of  the  7th  troop  of  Horse  under  the 

Earl  of  Bedford  in  1642. 
Inchiquin.     "O'Brian,   the   Lord    Inchequin's   ix   Cornettes   for   Ireland 

1646,"   i.e.   Murrough   (O'Brien),  6th  Lord   Inchiquin   [I.],  who, 

having  turned  Royalist,  was,  in  1654,  cr.  Earl  of  Inchiquin  [I.]. 
Manchester.     "The  Earl  of  Manchester,"  i.e.  Edward   Montagu,  2nd 

Earl. 
Ranelagh.     "Jonnes,    Viscount     Raunelaghe,"   i.e.    Arthur    Jones,    2nd 

Viscount  [I.]. 
Sheffield.     "  Capt.    Sheffield,    eldest    son    to    the   Earl   of    Mulgrave." 

Query  eldest  surviving  son  of  the  ist  Earl,  who  d.  1646.     Sir  John 

Sheffield,  the   ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  (father  of  the  2nd  Earl),  was  dead 

before  Sep.  161 5. 
Stamford.      "Grey,  Earl  of  Stamford,"  i.e.  Henry  Grey,  ist  Earl. 


574  APPENDIX   B 

It  is  remarkable  that  of  the  above  Peers  only  one,  the  Earl  of 
Manchester,  was  among  the  nine  lawful  Peers  who,  in  1657,  were  members 
of  Cromweirs  "Other  House." (0     These  nine  were: 

Broghill  [I.].      Roger  Boyle,  ist  Lord,  cr.  Earl  of  Orrery  [I.]  1660. 

Cassillis  [S.].     John  Kennedy,  6th  Earl  of. 

EuRE.     George  Eure,  6th  Lord. 

Fauconberg.     Thomas  Belasyse,  2nd   Viscount,  cr.   Earl  of  Fauconberg 

1689. 
Manchester.     Edward  Montagu,  2nd  Earl  of. 
MuLGRAVE.     Edmund  Sheffield,  2nd  Earl  of. 
Save  and  Sele.     William  Fiennes,  ist  Viscount. 
Warwick.     Robert  Rich,  2nd  Earl  of. 
Wharton.     Philip  Wharton,  4th  Lord. 


(*)  For  some  account  of  the  "  Other  House  "  see  Appendix  G  in  this  volume. 


575 


APPENDIX    C 


THE    GREATEST    ESTATES    IN    IRELAND    IN 


1799 


The  following  is  a  list  of  the  largest  landowners  in  Ireland,  with  the 
amount  of  their  rent  roll,  in  I799:(^) 

I 

Mr.  Conolly       .......  25,000 

Earl  of  Ormond 22,000 

Duke  of  Leinster        ......  20,000 

Lord  Darnley     .......  16,000 

Lord  Dillon        .......  20,000 

Lord  Caledon     .......  12,000 

Lord  Cremorn   .......        8,000 

Lord  Shannon    .......  16,000 

Lord  Altamont  [afterwards  Marquess  of  Sligo]     .  16,000 

Lord  Kingston  .......  18,000 

Lord  Clanwilliam        ......  14,000 

Lord  Tyrone      .......        8,000 

Lord  Belmore    .......  12,000 

Mr.  Rowley  (his  Representative)  .  .  .  12,000 

Mr.  R.  Stewart 12,000 

Sir  R.  Deane  [.''  Lord  Muskerry]  .  .  .        9,000 

Lord  Bandon      .......  1 8,000 

Mr.  Brownlow   .......        9,000 

Lord  Longueville        ......  14,000 

Lord  Tyrawley  ......        8,000 

Lord  Clonbrock  ......  10,000 

Mr.  Browne,  of  Castle  McGarrett        .  .  .  11,000 

James  Daley,  of  Dunsandel  ....  16,000 

Rt.  Hon.  Mr.  Cooper  .....  10,000 

Sir  Lawrence  Parsons  [afterwards  Earl  of  Rosse]  .        9,000 

Col.  Brewen        .......  12,000 

Earl  Clonmell 20,000 

Lord  Cloncurry  ......  12,000 

Lord  O'Neil 14,000 

Lord  Mountjoy  ......  14,000 

(*)  From  Sketches  of  Irish  Political  Character,  1799,  pp.  299-300. 


57^ 


APPENDIX    D 


EARLDOMS    CREATED    BY    STEPHEN    AND    THE 

EMPRESS    MAUDO 


A  complete  list  of  the  Earldoms  conferred  by  King  Stephen  (nine,  all 
of  which  were  conferred  in  the  short  space  of  three  years,  1 138-41)  is 
given  in  Appendix  D  (entitled  "The  '  Fiscal '  Earls")  to  J.  Horace  Round's 
Geoffrey  de  Mandeville:  a  Study  of  the  Anarchy  (i  892).  This  work  effectually 
disposes  of  many  delusions  which  hang  over  Stephen's  troublous  reign. 
Among  others  (i)  is  the  term  "Fiscal,"  as  applied  to  the  Earls  of  Stephen's 
creation  under  the  [erroneous]  impression  that  they  were  provided  for  "by 
pensions  on  the  Exchequer,"  whereas  "  the  term  fiscus  was  used,  at  the 
time,  in  the  sense  of  Crown  demesne"  and  "  no  such  beings  as  fiscal  Earls 
ever  existed";  another  such  delusion  (2)  is  that  "to  abolish  the  fiscal 
Earldoms  [i.e.  the  Earldoms  of  Stephen's  creation]  was  among  the  first  of 
Henry's  reforms,"  whereas  not  "  a  single  man  who  enjoyed  Comital  rank 
at  the  death  of  Stephen  can  be  shewn  to  have  lost  that  rank  under 
Henry  II."  Another  delusion,  and  one  that,  in  an  account  of  the  Peerage, 
is  more  especially  noteworthy,  is  (3)  "a  most  extraordinary"  one.  It  is 
"  based  on  the  radically  false  assumption  of  the  poverty  of  Stephen's 
Earls,"  whence  it  is  assumed  that  they  were  "  taken  from  the  ranks," 
whereas  "  they  belonged,  in  the  main,  to  that  class  of  magnate  from  whom, 
both  before  and  after  his  time,  the  Earls  were  usually  drawn."  The  names 
Aubigni,  Aumale,  Beaumont,  Bigod,  Clare  [2],  Ferrers,  Mandeville,  and 
Roumare  (being  those  of  King  Stephen's  Earls)  "  are  those  of  the  noblest 
and  wealthiest  houses  in  the  Baronage  of  Stephen's  realm." 

To  the  nine  Earldoms  created  by  Stephen  himself  should  be  added 
six  created  by  the  Empress  Maud,  in  or  shortly  after  1141,  "the  titles 
conferred  by  the  rival  competitors  to  the  Crown  "  being  "  chosen  from 
those  portions  of  the  Realm  in  which  their  strength  respectively  lay.  Nor 
do  they  seem  to  have  encroached  upon  the  sphere  of  one  another  by 
assigning  to  the  same  county  rival  Earls,"  while  also  the  Earls  themselves 

(")  The  Editor  is- indebted  to  J.  H.  Round  for  kindly  revising  this  Appendix. 
VG. 


APPENDIX   D  577 

(as  had  previously  been  the  case  in  the  Earldoms  of  Buckingham,  Chester, 
Gloucester,  Huntingdon,  Leicester,  Northampton,  and  Warwick,  these 
seven  being  with  Surrey,  which  was  an  exception  to  this  rule,  the  eight 
existing  Earldoms  at  the  accession  of  King  Stephen)  "  took  their  title 
wherever  possible  from  the  counties  in  which  lay  their  chief  territorial 
strength,"  or,  if  that  county  was  already  disposed  of,  from  "  the  nearest 
county  remaining  vacant  at  that  time."  "It  may  have  been  observed" 
[adds  Mr.  Round]  "  that  I  assume  throughout  that  each  Earl  is  the  Earl 
of  a  County.  It  would  not  be  possible  here  to  discuss  the  point  in  detail, 
so  I  will  merely  give  it  as  my  own  conviction  that  while  Comital  Rank  was 
at  this  period  so  far  a  personal  dignity  that  men  spoke  of  Earl  Hugh, 
Earl  Gilbert  or  Earl  Geoffrey,  yet  that  an  Earl  without  a  County  was  a 
conception  that  had  not  yet  entered  into  the  minds  of  men." 

The  fifteen  Earldoms  created  during  the  reign  of  Stephen  (nine  by 
the  King  himself  and  six  by  the  Empress  Maud,  the  latter  being  denoted 
by  an  asterisk)  are,  when  arranged  alphabetically  (from  the  list  given  by 
Mr.  Round),  as  under: 

[Albemarle,  see  York.] 

1.  Arundel,  or  Chichester,  or  Sussex  (William  d'Aubigny),  before 
Christmas  1 141. 

2.  Bedford  (Hugh  de  Beaumont),  1138.''  ["  The  dignity  together 
with  the  fief  itself  lost  in  1141."]  Hugh  appears  to  have  fallen,  subse- 
quently, into  poverty,  whence  his  nickname  "  Pauper." 

[Cambridge.  The  only  mention  of  this  Earldom  appears  to  be  in  a 
charter  of  1139,  which  mentions  "William,  Earl  of  Cambridge,"  and  his 
brother,  "  Ranulf,  Earl  of  Chester,"  as  witnesses.  Mr.  Round,  in  his  Feudal 
England  (pp.  186-7),  corrects  Stapleton  as  to  this  William  and  identifies 
him  (if  the  charter  be  genuine)  as  William  de  Roumare,  afterwards  Earl  of 
Lincoln.  Cambridge  was  also  one  of  the  alternative  styles  offered  by  the 
Empress  Maud  to  Aubrey  de  Vere  (who  held  lands  in  Cambridgeshire) 
when  she  created  him  an  Earl  in  1 142.] 

[Chichester,  see  Arundel.] 

3.  'Cornwall  (Reginald  FitzRoy),  1141  .' 

4.  Derby  (Robert  de  Ferrers),  1138. 

5.  *Devon  (Baldwin  de  Reviers),  before  June  1141. 
[Dorset,  see  Somerset.] 

6.  Essex  (Geoffi-ey  de  Mandeville),  11 40. 

73 


578  APPENDIX   D 

7.  *Hereford  (Miles  of  Gloucester),  July  i  141. 

8.  Hertford  (Gilbert  de  Clare),  before  Christmas  1 141. 

[Kent.  This  Earldom  often  attributed  to  William  of  Ypres,  being 
considered  to  have  been  one  of  Stephen's  creations,  was  never  so  conferred, 
neither  did  the  said  William  ever  receive  an  English  Earldom.] 

9.  Lincoln  (William  de  Roumare),  1 1 3 9-40 .'' ; (*)  and  again 
(Gilbert  de  Gant)  1147-48.  William  d'Aubigny,  Earl  of  Arundel,  also 
occurs  twice  in  charters  as  Earl  of  Lincoln.     (Round,  op.  cit.,  pp.  325-6). 

10.  Norfolk  (Hugh  Bigod),  before  Feb.  1141. 

11.  *OxFORD  (Aubrey  de  Vere),  1142. 

12.  Pembroke  (Gilbert  de  Clare),  1138. 

13.  *Salisbury  or  Wiltshire  (Patrick  of  Salisbury),  In  or  before 
1 149. 

14.  *Somerset  (William  de  Mohun),  before  June  1141.  [This 
Earldom  does  not  occur  subsequent  to  1 142.] 

[Sussex,  see  Arundel.] 

[Wiltshire,  see  Salisbury.] 

[Worcester.  "A  doubtful  Earldom  of  Worcestershire,  bestowed  on 
the  Count  of  Meulan,  need  not  be  considered  here."] 

15.  York  (William  of  Aumale),  1138  ["William  of  Aumale,  some- 
times, but  rarely,  during  the  reign  of  Stephen  styled  himself  Earl  of  York. 
He  did  not  under  Henry  II  lose  his  Comital  rank.  Aumale  (Albemarle) 
is  notoriously  a  difficult  title,  as  one  of  those  of  which  the  bearer  enjoyed 
Comital  rank,  though  whether  as  a  Norman  Count  or  an  English  Earl  it 
is,  at  first,  difficult  to  decide.  Eventually,  of  course,  the  dignity  became 
an  English  Earldom  "]. 

The  whole  of  the  Earldoms  (23  in  number)  that  existed  at  this  early 
period  (11 35-11 54)  can  be  ascertained  if  to  the  above  (15)  creations  be 
added  the  (8)  Earldoms  in  existence  at  the  accession  of  King  Stephen.  It 
may  be  noted  that  at  that  date  (i)  the  Earldom  of  Northumberland  can 

(*)  H.  J.  Ellis  considers  that  William  was  not  created  Earl  of  Lincoln  till 
early  in  11 42.  (See  Facsimi/es  of  Royal  and  other  Charters  in  the  British  Museum,  edit. 
Warner  and  Ellis,  I,  no.  14). 


APPENDIX   D  579 

hardly  be  considered  as  existing  as  an  independent  English  Earldom — at  all 
events,  any  right  to  the  same  was  held  (together  with  the  Earldom  of" 
Huntingdon)  by  the  Royal  family  of  Scotland  during  the  first  nine  decades 
of  the  1 2th  century;  and  that  (2)  the  Earldom  of  Richmond  was  not,  as 
yet,  allowed  to  the  Counts  of  Brittany,  though  they  were  the  holders  of 
the  (vast)  honour  of  Richmond.  The  Earldoms  in  actual  existence  in 
1 135  were  apparently  eight,  being,  with  the  names  of  the  families  ot  their 
respective  holders,  as  under: 

1.  BucK-iNGHAM  (Giffard). 

2.  Chester. 

3.  Gloucester  (Fitzroy). 

4.  Huntingdon  (the  Royal  House  of  Scotland). 

5.  Leicester  (de  Beaumont). 

6.  Northampton  (St.  Liz). 

7.  Surrey  (Warenne). 

8.  Warwick,  (de  Newburgh). 


58o 


APPENDIX    E 


COURTESY    TITLES 

The  practice  generally  prevailing  in  the  use  of  courtesy  titles,  though 
somewhat  uncertain,  appears  to  be  as  under,  (i)  The  style  oi  the  heir  ap, 
(though  his  rank  is  always  that  of  the  next  lowest  grade  in  the  Peerage 
to  that  enjoyed  by  the  actual  Peer)  is  in  no  case  higher  than  that  of  the 
secondary  Peerage  vested  in  such  Peer;  e.g.  the  style  of  the  h.  ap.  of  the  Duke 
of  Grafton  is  (though  ranking  as  a  Marquess)  Earl  of  Euston;  that  of  the 
h.  ap.  of  the  Marquess  of  Bath  is  (though  ranking  as  an  Earl)  Viscount 
Weymouth;  that  of  the  h.  ap.  of  the  Earl  of  Derby  is  (though  ranking  as 
a  Viscount)  Lord  Stanley;  there  being  no  Marquessate  vested  in  that  Duke, 
no  Earldom  in  that  Marquess,  and  no  Viscountcy  in  that  Earl.  So,  also,  the 
h.  ap.  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick  is  styled  Lord  Brooke,  though  up  to  the 
time  of  George  Greville,  h.  ap.  of  the  2nd  Earl,  the  courtesy  title 
used  seems  to  have  been  Lord  Greville.  A  still  stronger  instance 
in  point  is  that  of  the  Dukedom  of  Somerset,  of  which  the  h.  ap.  (there 
being  no  secondary  title  of  higher  grade  than  a  Barony  vested  in  that 
Dukedom)  is  (though  ranking  as  Marquess)  5/j/,?^(merely)  "Lord  Seymour." 
(2)  When  the  designation  of  the  secondary  Peerage  vested  in  the  actual 
Peer  is  the  same  as  that  of  his  principal  title,  the  rank  of  the  secondary 
title  is,  in  many  cases,  prefixed  to  the  family  surname,  thus  forming  the 
style  of  the  h.  ap. ;  e.g.  the  Earl  of  Belmore  being  a  Viscount  (Viscount 
Belmore)  of  the  same  designation  as  his  Earldom,  his  h.  ap.  is  styled 
"Viscount,"  not  (indeed)  "Viscount  Belmore"  (which  would  lead  to 
confusion),  but  "  Viscount  Corry."  (3)  Where  no  secondary  Peerage  is 
vested  in  any  Earl,  Marquess,  or  Duke,  the  h.  ap.  is  styled  "  Lord  "  before 
the  family  surname;  e.g.  in  the  case  of  the  Earls  of  Huntingdon,  of  Devon, 
and  of  Lindsey  (who  are  all  so  situated)  the  h.  ap.  of  each  is  respectively 
styled  "Lord  (sometimes  Viscount)  Hastings,"  "Lord  Courtenay,"  and 
"Lord  Bertie."  (4)  When,  in  addition  to  a  secondary  Peerage  of  a  lower 
grade,  but  of  the  same  denomination  as  the  principal  title,  there  exists 
another  Peerage  of  a  different  denomination,  though  of  a  still  lower  grade, 
this  last  is  generally  (as  being  an  available  Peerage  title)  made  use  of  as  the 
courtesy  title ;  e.g.  in  the  case  of  the  Duke  of  Manchester  (Earl  of  Manchester 
and  Viscount  Mandeville)  the  h.  ap.  is  styled  (not  "  Earl  of  Manchester"  or 
even  Earl  Montagu,  but)  Viscount  Mandeville,  and  in  that  of  the  Marquess 
of  Exeter  (Earl  of  Exeter  and  Baron  Burghley)  the  h.  ap.  is  styled  (not  Earl 
Cecil,  but)  "  Lord   Burghley."     (5)  On  the  other  hand,  such  secondary 


APPENDIX   E  581 

(available)  title  is  sometimes  passed  over  in  favour  of  the  highest 
secondary  Peerage,  the  rank  of  such  last-named  Peerage  being  coupled  with 
the  family  name;  e.g.  in  the  case  of  the  Earl  of  Enniskillen  (Viscount 
Enniskillen  and  Baron  Mountflorence)  the  h.  ap.  is  styled  (not  "  Lord 
Mountflorence,"  an  actual,  available  Peerage  vested  in  the  Earl,  but)  Vis- 
count Cole,  such  assumption  of  "  Viscount  "  being  in  conformity  with  the 
usage,  No.  2,  above  alluded  to.  So  also  in  the  case  of  the  Earl  of 
Tankerville  (Baron  Ossulston)  the  h.  ap.  has,  since  1879,  been  styled  (not 
"Lord  Ossulston,"  but)  "Lord  Bennet."  (6)  There  are,  however,  several 
instances  in  which  the  courtesy  title  used  is  one  of  less  rank  than  that  of 
an  available  Peerage  vested  in  the  actual  Peer;  e.g.  in  1878  the  h.  ap.  of  the 
Marquess  of  Ailesbury,  i£c.  (who  has  no  less  than  three  separate  Earldoms 
vested  in  him),  was  (1878  to  1886)  styled  "Viscount  Savernake;"  the 
h.  ap.  of  Earl  De  la  Warr  (Viscount  Cantelupe  and  Baron  V^'^est)  was, 
from  1850  to  1869,  styled  "Lord  West,"  and  the  h.  ap.  who  was  b. 
1900  was  j/)'/^^"Lord  Buckhurst;"  the  h.  ap.  of  the  Earl  of  Wemyss 
(Viscount  Peebles,  Lord  Elcho,  fife.)  is  styled  "Lord  Elcho;"  and  the 
h.  ap.  of  Earl  Annesley  (Viscount  Glerawly  and  Baron  Annesley  of  Castle 
Wellan)  is  styled  "  Lord  Castlewellan."  The  usage  appears  to  be  for  the 
actual  Peer,  in  whom  the  titles  available  for  a  courtesy  one  vest,  to  choose 
such  one  as  he  thinks  fit  wherewith  to  designate  his  h.  ap.,  which  courtesy 
title  in  several  instances  (on  the  death  of  its  former  user)  has  been  varied 
by  the  actual  Peer;  e.g.  in  the  cases  of  De  la  Warr  and  of  Tankerville 
above  named,  and  in  the  case  of  the  late  Marquess  of  Lansdowne,  whose 
1st  s.  and  h.  ap.  (who  d.  v.p.,  1836)  was  styled  Earl  of  Kerry,  while  the  2nd 
but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.  (1836  to  1863)  was  styled  Earl  of  Shelburne. 
Indeed,  it  is  usual  in  the  case  of  the  death  of  the  h.  ap.  of  a  Duke, 
Marquess,  or  Earl  for  the  brother  who  succeeds  to  take  a  different  title. 
On  the  death,  14  Oct.  1905,  of  the  courtesy  Lord  Gillford,  ist  s.  of  the 
Earl  of  Clanwilliam,  the  next  s.  assumed  the  fancy  title  of  Lord  Dromore, 
a  place  not  associated  with  any  of  his  father's  titles!  (7)  The  practice  of 
using  Scottish  or  Irish  Peerages  as  the  courtesy  title  for  the  h.  ap.  to  a  Peerage 
of  England  (G.B.  or  U.K.)  seems  not  unusual,  though  not,  perhaps, 
altogether  justifiable,  inasmuch  as  the  actual  Peer  might  have  to  vote  at 
the  election  of  a  Scottish  or  Irish  Peer  in  right  of  a  Peerage  used  by 
another  person.  Instances  of  this  practice  occur  in  the  use  of  the  Irish 
Earldom  of  Kerry  (referred  to  above)  and  in  that  of  the  Scottish  Earldoms 
of  Cassillis  and  of  Dumfries  by  the  Marquesses  of  Ailsa  and  of  Bute 
respectively.  (8)  The  case  of  the  Earl  of  Limerick  (Viscount  Limerick 
and  Baron  Glentworth)  seems  an  anomaly,  for  here  the  h.  ap.  is  (or, 
certainly,  from  1 803  to  1 844,  was)  styled  (not  "  Lord  Glentworth,"  in  con- 
formity with  usage  No.  4,  or  Viscount  Pery,  in  conformity  with  usage 
No.  5,  above  referred  to,  but)  Viscount  Glentworth,  thus  raising  a  Barony 
(that  of  Glentworth)  to  the  rank  of  a  Viscountcy.  (9)  No  comment  is  required 
in  the  cases  of  [Howard]  the  Earls  of  Carlisle  and  of  [Stanhope]  the  Earls 
Stanhope,  where  the  h.  ap.  respectively  is  styled  (to  avoid  confusion)  Viscount 
Morpeth  and  Viscount  Mahon,  in  lieu  of  Viscount  Howard  of  Morpeth  and 


582 


APPENDIX   E 


Viscount  Stanhope  of  Mahon.  This  practice  is  similar  to  what  is  often  done 
in  the  case  of  an  actual  Peerage;  e.g.  "Viscount  Barnewall  of  Kingsland," 
"Viscount  Monson  of  Castlemaine,"  i^c,  which  are  frequently  designated 
as  "Viscount  Kingsland,"  "Viscount  Castlemaine,"  i^c.  The  case,  how- 
ever, of  [Nelson]  Earl  Nelson  (Viscount  Merton  of  Trafalgar  and  of 
Merton,  co.  Surrey),  where  the  h.  ap.  is  styled  Viscount  Trafalgar,  though 
the  designation  of  "  Trafalgar  "  is,  in  the  patent,  joined,  not  to  the  family 
name,  but  to  the  name  of  another  locality,  seems  somewhat  anomalous. 
Lastly,  (lo)  with  regard  to  the  practice  of  attributing  courtesy  titles  to  the 
children  of  courtesy  Lords  (a  practice  not  inaptly  described  as  "  the 
shadow  of  a  shade"),  this,  as  to  the  eldest  grandson  of  a  Duke  or  a 
Marquess  (such  grandson  being  the  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  s.  and  h.  ap.  of 
the  Peer),  obtained  as  early,  if  not  earlier,  than  the  end  of  the  17th  century. 
In  the  will  of  Charles,  Duke  of  Bolton,  dat.  9  Apr.  1694,  he  speaks  of 
his  grandson,  the  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  his  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  {styled  Marquess  of 
Winchester),  as  "  Charles  commonly  called  Lord  St.  John."  As  to  all  other 
children  of  courtesy  Lords,  it  is  doubtful  if  any  courtesy  title  was  ever 
attributed  to  them  till  the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria — certainly  none  has  ever 
been  officially  recognised;  e.g.  it  being  the  custom  that  none  under  the  rank 
of  an  Earl's  daughter  should  officiate  as  a  Royal  bridesmaid,  and  Her 
Majesty  wishing  for  the  services  as  such  (on  the  occasion  of  her  wedding, 
10  Feb.  1840)  of  the  da.  of  the  (courtesy)  Earl  of  Surrey  and  of  the  da. 
of  the  (courtesy)  Earl  of  Uxbridge,  it  was  thought  necessary  that  the 
Queen's  pleasure  should  be  signified  (by  a  document  under  the  sign 
manual)  that  each  of  these  ladies  should  hold  the  rank  of  the  da.  of  an 
Earl,  and  they  accordingly  (on  that  day)  took  their  place  as  the  lowest  in 
rank  among  the  daughters  of  Earls,  though  the  courtesy  rank  of  the  Earl 
of  Surrey  (the  father  of  one  of  them)  was  that  of  a  Marquess  and  above 
all  Earls  whatsoever.  The  case  of  the  h.  ap.  of  the  Earl  of  Donough- 
more  does  not  seem  to  fit  into  any  of  the  above  categories.  The  courtesy 
title  adopted  is  that  of  Viscount  Suirdale,  which  designation  does  not 
accord  with  any  of  the  titles  held  by  the  Earl.  See  ante,  p.  402,  note  "b." 
With  it  may  be  classed  the  title  of  "  Garioch  "  used  by  the  h.  ap.  of  the 
Earl  of  Mar. 


5»3 


APPENDIX    F 

PEERS    WHO    HAVE    BEEN    PRESIDENTS    OF    THE 
UNION    SOCIETIES   AT   OXFORD  AND    CAMBRIDGE 


Presidents  of  Oxford   Union 

1827     William   Reginald   Courtenay  afterwards 
1830     Hon.  Sidney  Herbert    . 
„        f  Hon.  James  Bruce 
I  Earl  of  Lincoln     . 
1832     Roundell  Palmer 

^l^^  1  Edward  Cardwell 

1834  Robert  Lowe 

1843  John  Duke  Coleridge    . 

1845  Francis  Richard  Sandford 

1847  Baron  DufFerin     . 

1 8  50  Edward  Knatchbull-Hugessen 

1 85 1  Hon.  Frederick  Lygon  . 

1853  George  Joachim  Goschen 

1858  Charles     Synge     Christopher 
Bowen 

1862  James  Bryce 

1863  Hon.        Reginald        Charles 

Edward  Abbot . 

1864  Francis  Henry  Jeune     . 

1876  Alfred  Milner 

1877  Viscount  Lymington 

1878  Hon.      William      St.      John 

Fremantle  Brodrick  . 
1880     Hon.        George        Nathaniel 

Curzon 
1882     John  Andrew  Hamilton 
1 89 1      Baron  Ampthill 

1893  7th  Earl  Beauchamp 

1894  Lord  Balcarres 


Society 

Earl  of  Devon 

1st  Baron  Herbert  of  Lea 

8th  Earl  of  Elgin 

5th  Duke  of  Newcastle 

1st  Earl  of  Selborne 

Viscount  Cardwell 

Viscount  Sherbrooke 
1st  Baron  Coleridge 
1st  Baron  Sandford 
1st  Marquess  of  DufFerin 
I  St  Baron  Brabourne 
6th  Earl  Beauchamp 
I  St  Viscount  Goschen 

Baron  Bowen 
Viscount  Bryce 

3rd  Baron  Colchester 
Baron  St.  Helier 
Viscount  Milner 
6th  Earl  of  Portsmouth 

9th  Viscount  Midleton 

Earl  Curzon 
Baron  Sumner 


27th  Earl  of  Crawford 


584 


APPENDIX   F 


Presidents  of  Cambridge  Union   Society 
Viscount  Normanby 


(  Hon.  Charles  John  Shore 
1 82 1     Edward  Strutt 
1837     Alexander      Dundas       Ross 

Wishart  Baillie-Cochrane 
1845      Richard  Assheton  Cross 
1847     Hon.       William      Frederick 
Campbell 

1849  Hon.  Arthur  Hamilton- 
Gordon    .         .         .         . 

1855     "William  Court  Gully     . 

1866  Lord  Edmond  George  Fitz- 
maurice    .  .  .  . 

1868     John  Fletcher  Moulton 


afterwards  1st    Marquess    of    Nor- 
manby 

„  2nd  Baron  Teignmouth 

„  1st  Baron  Belper 

„  1st  Baron  Lamington 

,,  1st  Viscount  Cross 

„  2nd  Baron  Stratheden  and 

Campbell 

„  1st  Baron  Stanmore 

,,  1st  Viscount  Selby 

„  Baron  Fitzmaurice 

Baron  Moulton 


Note. — In  the  List  of  Officers  of  the  Cambridge  Union  issued  by  the  Society  the 
Hon.  W.  C.  Henniker,  President  in  I  833  and  again  in  1 834,  is  described  in  a  footnote 
as  "  Lord  Hennilcer."  This  is  an  error.  The  President  was  the  Hon.  and  (later)  Rev. 
William  Chafir  Henniker,  brother  of  the  4th  Baron  Henniker. 


585 


APPENDIX    G^"^ 


THE  PROTECTORATE  HOUSE  OF  LORDS, 

COMMONLY     K.NOWN    AS 

CROMWELL'S  "OTHER  HOUSE" 

1657-1659. 

The  first  edition  of  Complete  Peerage  contained  a  list  or  the  persons  who 
were  called  to  sit  in  the  "Other  House,"  based  upon  the  account  given  in 
Noble's  Protectorate  House  of  Cromwell,  and  arranged  in  alphabetical  order 
for  convenience  of  reference. C")  When  this  list  was  compiled  {i.e.  in  1889) 
the  former  Editor  was  not  aware  that  the  original  MS.  Journal  or  Minute 
Book  of  the  Protectorate  House  of  Lords  was  still  in  existence,  being  then 
in  the  possession  of  the  late  Sir  Richard  Tangj^-e.  This  contemporary 
record  of  a  most  interesting  constitutional  experiment  has  since  been  pub- 
lished in  extenso.,{f)  with  an  Introduction  and  notes  by  Mr.  Cuthbert 
Headlam,  one  of  the  Officials  of  the  House  of  Peers.  The  information 
contained  therein  has  been  extensively  used  in  the  preparation  of  this 
Appendix,  and  Professor  C.  H.  Firth's  House  of  Lords  during  the  Civil  War 
and  other  historical  writings  by  the  same  author,  dealing  with  the  Common- 
wealth period,  have  also  been  freely  drawn  upon.('^) 

(*)  This  article  has  been  kindly  contributed  by  R.  G.  FitzGerald-Uniacke. 
The  Introduction  was  written  and  the  Biographies  were  partly  compiled  before  the 
war,  but  military  duties  have  rendered  it  impossible  for  him  to  complete  and  revise 
the  work  on  the  lines  originally  intended. 

{•>)  See  1st  Edition,  vol.  ii,  pp.  84-89. 

("=)  Houit  of  Lords  MSS.,  vol.  iv  (New  Series),  1908. 

("*)  "  The  MS.  Journal,  which  extends  over  the  whole  period  of  the  existence  of  the 
'  Other  House,'  is  written  in  several  hands.  It  appears  to  be  the  draft  of  the 
Minutes  of  the  proceedings  in  the  House,  such  as  was  at  that  period,  and  still  is,  made 
by  the  Clerk  at  the  Table,  and  from  which  the  Journal  of  the  House  is  afterwards 
compiled."      (Mr.  Headlam's  Introduction,  p.  xlvi). 

J.  H.  Round  claims  to  have  identified  a  fragment  of  the  original  Journal  of  the 
Protectorate  House  of  Lords  as  now  in  the  possession  of  Charles  Thomas-Stanford,  Esq., 
M.P.,  Preston  Manor,  Brighton.  This  fragment  consists  of  four  folios  of  vellutn, 
measuring  16  ins.  by  13  ins.  each,  and  numbered  15-18.  The  first  five  and  a  half 
pages  are  occupied  by  a  closely  written  verbatim  report  of  the  latter  part   of  a  speech 

74 


586 


APPENDIX    G 


INTRODUCTION 


Although  the  writs  of  summons  to  the  "  Other  House  "  were  not  issued 
till  lo  Dec.  1657,  the  project  for  restoring  a  monarchical  form  of  govern- 
ment, which  was  to  include  a  Second  Chamber,  had  taken  shape  ten  months 
earlier,  i.e.  23  P'eb.  1656/7,  when  (Sir)  Christopher  Packe,  M.P.  for  the 
City  of  London,  presented  his  "  Humble  Address  and  Remonstrance." 

On  the  5th  of  March  it  was  resolved  that  future  Parliaments  should 
consist  of  two  Houses,(^)  as  Cromwell  and  his  friends  confidently  expected 
that  the  new  House  of  Lords  would  prove  "a  great  security  and  buUwarke 
to  the  honest  interest,"  and  would  not  be  "soe  uncertain  as  the  House  of 
Commons  which  depends  upon  the  election  of  the  people." 

On  the  25th  of  May  Cromwell  gave  his  consent  to  the  "Humble 
Petition  and  Advice,"  and  in  the  following  month  to  the  "  Additional 
Petition  and  Advice."  By  these  two  measures  he  obtained  Parliamentary 
sanction  for  the  formation  of  a  Second  Chamber,  which  he  considered  was 
absolutely  necessary  to  protect  the  people  of  England  against  the  uncon- 
trolled authority  assumed  by  the  House  of  Commons,  "  that  would  have 
brought  us  under  the  horridest  arbitrariness  that  ever  was  exercised  in  the 
world."(^) 

After  considerable  discussion  it  was  finally  decided  that  the  Upper 
House  should  be  composed  of  not  more  than  seventy  or  less  than  forty 
members,  who  were  to  be  nominated  by  the  Lord  Protector,  and  to  hold 

by  the  Protector — Carlyle's  "Speech  xvii  " — on  25  Jan.  1657/8.  It  was  by  com- 
parison of  this  report  with  that  in  Sir  Richard  Tangye's  MS.  that  Mr.  Round  was 
able  to  establish  the  fact  that  the  latter  was  the  original  draft  and  the  former  the 
final  version  and  fair  copy.  The  rest  of  this  important  fragment  is  occupied  with 
the  proceedings  of  the  House  on  25,  29,  and  30  Jan.  The  number  of  peers 
present,  out  of  the  forty-two  "  Lords,"  is  shown  on  29  and  30  Jan.  exactly  as 
in  the  normal  form  found  in  the  printed  version.  It  is  further  pointed  out  by 
J.  H.  Round  that  the  actual  style  of  the  "Lords"  in  the  Journals  seems  to  be 
somewhat  indefinite.  In  the  case  of  Richard  Cromwell  "  Lord  "  is  prefixed  to  his 
name,  but  the  formal  style  usually  consists  of  a  "  Lord  "  inserted  between  the  Christian 
and  surname,  for  the  new  as  well  as  for  the  old  peers.  On  the  other  hand,  the  last 
five  on  the  list  are  entered  as  "  Lord  Hewson,"  "  Lord  Thomas,"  i^c.  Moreover, 
when  a  Committee  was  nominated,  both  forms  of  style  seem  to  have  been  used  indif- 
ferently. It  is  unfortunate  that  we  have  not,  apparently,  the  exact  wording  of  any 
writ  except  that  to  Richard  Cromwell. 

(^)  Secretary  Thurloe  writes  to  General  Monck,  5  Mar.  1656/7:  "Yesterday 
and  this  day  we  spent  in  Parliament  in  the  debate  whether  his  Highnesse  should  nott 
bee  advised  for  the  future  to  call  Parliament  consisting  of  2  Houses,  and  at  last  it  was 
resolved  very  unanimously  that  hee  should.  The  other  house  is  to  bee  called  by  writt 
in  the  nature  of  the  Lords'  House,  but  is  not  to  consist  of  the  old  Lords,  but  such  as 
have  never  been  against  the  Parliament,  men  feareing  God  and  of  good  conversation, 
and  such  as  his  Highnes  shall  bee  fully  satisfyed  in." 

(•')  Oliver  Cromwell's  speech  to  the  Council  of  State,  21  Apr.  1657. 


APPENDIX    G  587 

office  for  life.(')  It  was  never  intended  that  a  summons  to  sit  in  this  House 
should  create  an  hereditary  dignity,  though  some  of  the  recipients  (as,  for 
instance,  Speaker  Lenthall)  were  under  the  mistaken  impression  that  it  was 
meant  to  do  so-C*) 

Having  passed  these  important  resolutions,  the  House  adjourned  for 
some  months,  "during  which  time,"  as  Ludlow  informs  us,  "Cromwel 
endeavoured  to  make  up  a  collection  of  men  of  all  interests,  to  fill  that 
which  was  called  the  Other  House,"  sarcastically  adding,  "the  principal  part 
of  them  were  such  as  had  procured  their  present  possessions  by  their  wits, 
and  were  resolved  to  enlarge  them  by  selling  their  consciences. "("=)  Dugdale 
is  equally  outspoken  in  his  criticism:  "That  he  might  the  better  allure  those 
of  the  Army,  and  some  other  which  were  no  great  friends  to  him,  to  con- 
form the  more  pliantly  to  this  his  new  settled  Dominion,  he  tickled  them  with 
the  specious  Title  of  Lords  by  calling  them  to  sit  in  the  other  House;  oblig- 
ing also  many  other  desperate  and  mean  persons,  which  were  Officers  of 
the  Army,  with  the  like  shadows  of  Honour."('') 

It  was  a  simple  matter  for  a  subservient  Parliament  to  authorize  the 
formation  of  a  Second  Chamber,  and  to  define  the  limits  of  its  judicial 
power.  But  it  proved  a  far  more  difficult  task  for  the  Lord  Protector  to 
make  a  satisfactory  selection  from  the  motley  horde  of  candidates  who,  like 
some  of  our  modern  demagogues,  were  by  no  means  reluctant  to  have  great- 
ness thrust  upon  them  and  to  exchange  the  turmoil  of  the  Commons  for 
the  dignified  seclusion  of  the  Lords.  As  Thurloe  wrote  to  Henry  Crom- 
well, 10  Nov.  1657:  "His  Highnes  is  now  upon  the  difficult  worke  of 
nameing  another  house;  the  Lord  be  with  hym  in  it  ...  A  mistake  here 
will  be  like  that  of  warre  and  manage,  it  admits  noe  repentance."  And 
again,  i  Dec.  1657:  "The  difficulty  proves  great  betweene  those  who  are  fitt 
and  not  willinge  to  serve,  and  those  who  are  willinge  and  expect  it  and  are 
not  fitt." 

It  must  not  be  supposed,  however,  that  Cromwell's  constitutional 
bantling  was  entirely,  or  even  mainly,  composed  of  needy  place-hunters 

(^)  "Those  that  sitt  in  the  other  House  are  to  bee  for  life,  and  as  any  dye  his 
place  is  to  bee  filled  up  with  the  consent  of  the  House  it  selfe,  and  not  otherwise,  so 
that  if  that  House  bee  but  made  good  at  first  it  is  likely  to  continue  soe  for  ever,  as 
farre  as  man  can  provide."  (Thurloe  to  Monck,  5  Mar.  1656/7).  A  Bill  was 
brought  into  the  House  of  Lords,  17  Mar.  1658/9,  which  provided  that  "none  of 
their  heires  .  .  .  shall  claime  right  to  sitt  in  that  House,  unlesse  they  bee  first  sum- 
moned and  approved  as  aforesaid." 

(*>)  "The  Lords  had  been  attacked  as  hereditary  legislators,  but  after  their  legis- 
lative power  had  been  abolished  their  claims  to  honour  had  been  fully  admitted,  and 
some  had  been  elected  to  sit  in  the  Parliament  and  the  Council  of  State  .  .  .  This  dis- 
tinction between  hereditary  honours  and  hereditary  authority  Cromwell  had  through- 
out sedulously  observed  .  .  .  To  those  persons  on  whom  he  wished  to  bestow  a 
peerage  he  issued  patents  creating  them  and  their  heirs  peers  of  England."  (C.  H. 
Firth's  Cromwell  and  the  House  oj  Lordi,  "  Macmillan's  Magazine,"  Jan.   I  895). 

("=)  Ludlow's  Memoirs,  edited  by  C.  H.  Firth,  vol.  ii,  p.  30. 

(■*)  Dugdale's  Short  View  of  the  Late  Troubles  in  England,  p.  454. 


588  APPENDIX    G 

and  soldiers  of  fortune,  as  some  would  have  us  believe.  On  the  contrary, 
as  Mr.  Headlam  observes:  "The  new  House  was  eminently  representative 
of  the  most  important  interests  upon  which  the  Government  of  the 
Protector  depended.  In  addition  to  his  sons  and  other  relatives,  it 
contained  seven  Peers  of  England,  one  Irish  Peer  and  one  Scottish  Peer, 
who  had  supported  the  Parliamentary  cause,  as  well  as  four  Baronets  and 
several  country  gentlemen  of  good  family  and  position. (*)  The  army  was 
represented  by  the  inclusion  or  many  officers  on  the  active  list,  and  there 
were  also  representatives  of  the  legal  profession  and  the  official  and 
commercial  classes." 

It  is  true  that  the  experiment  proved  a  hopeless  fiasco,  but  it  does  not 
necessarily  follow  that,  under  happier  auspices,  it  might  not  have  achieved 
a  considerable  measure  of  success.  The  principle  of  a  Second  Chamber, 
limited  in  numbers,  composed  of  representative  Lords  of  Parliament 
selected  from  the  hereditary  Peerage,  with  a  substantial  leavening  of  naval 
and  military  commanders,  eminent  lawyers,  territorial  magnates,  and 
captains  of  industry,  has  at  first  sight  much  to  recommend  it.  The  fatal 
mistake  in  Cromwell's  calculations  was  his  failure  to  recognize  the  inherent 
conservatism  of  the  English  people.  If  he  had  been  content  to  restore 
the  old  House  of  Lords,  to  "  reform  "  it  on  a  representative  basis,  and  to 
add  thereto  a  sufficient  number  of  his  own  supporters  to  ensure  that  his 
policy  would  command  a  majority  in  that  House,  the  result  would 
probably  have  been  more  in  accordance  with  his  expectation.  Moreover, 
Cromwell  did  not  understand  that  important  constitutional  changes,  to  be 
successful,  must  be  brought  about  by  a  gradual  process  of  evolution.  He 
saw  clearly  enough  that  the  nation  had  no  confidence  in  the  rule  of  a 
packed  Single  Chamber,  and  that  the  great  majority  of  his  fellow- 
countrymen  were  in  favour  of  a  return  to  the  ancient  form  of  government 
by  King,  Lords,  and  Commons.  But  he  did  not  realize  that  it  was  far 
easier  to  abolish  the  old  House  of  Lords  than  to  set  up  a  brand-new 
assembly  which  would  be  competent  to  take  its  place. 

The  names  of  the  favoured  individuals  who  were  to  be  honoured  by 
a  seat  in  the  "Other  House  "  were  not  finally  agreed  upon  till  the  loth 
of  December.  The  first  entry  in  the  "Journal  is  a  copy  of  the  writ  of 
summons  issued  by  "  Oliver  Lord  Protector  of  the  Comonwealth  of 
England,  Scotland  and  Ireland  and  the  Dominions  and  territoryes  there- 


(")  Mr.  Headlam  under-estimates  the  "gentlemen  of  good  family"  who  were 
called  to  the  "  Other  House."  As  a  matter  of  fact  the  great  majority  of  the  members 
were  of  gentle  birth,  and  many  were  of  ancient  lineage.  Their  pedigrees  and  arms 
are  recorded  in  the  Fisitations,  and  even  those  who  were  engaged  in  trade  (such  as 
Tichborne  and  Whalley)  were,  for  the  most  part,  cadets  of  old  county  families.  Of 
the  62  members  whose  biographies  are  given  in  this  Appendix,  only  two  {i.e.  Berry 
and  Pride)  are  of  obscure  origin,  and  three  or  four  others  are  of  doubtful  status.  The 
armorial  bearings  of  "  Hewson  the  Cobbler  "  are  on  record  in  Ulster's  Office,  though 
his  parentage  is  unknown.  With  these  few  exceptions,  Cromwell's  "  Lords  "  were 
English  gentlemen,  if  the  Heralds'  Fisitations  are  any  criterion  of  gentility. 


APPENDIX    G  589 

with  belonging  To  our  trusty  and  welbeloved  Sonne  Lord  Richard  Crom- 
well." This  is  tollowed  by  a  list  of  61  other  persons,  to  whom  "  the  like 
writts  were  directed."  The  above  writ  is  dated  at  Westminster,  9  Dec. 
1657,  and  the  others  were  scaled  up  and  issued  the  following  day.(*) 

A  list  of  58  of  these  "  Lords  "  is  given  in  Thurloe's  State  Papers,  and 
similar  (though  not  identical)  lists  are  contained  in  Dugdale's  Short  l'iev> 
of  the  Late  Troubles,  Whitelocke's  Memorials,  and  Parliamentary  History, 
vol.  xxi,  p.  167.  In  the  list  compiled  by  the  former  Editor  the  names 
are  arranged  in  alphabetical  sequence,  "  the  numbers  which  probably  refer 
to  the  rank  held  in  that  'House  of  Lords'  being  retained."  As  it  is 
evident,  from  entries  in  the  Journal,  that  strict  attention  was  given  to  the 
ranking  of  the  Lords  who  were  present  at  each  sitting — their  precedence 
being  apparently  regulated  by  the  order  in  which  their  original  writs  of 
summons  had  been  issued — and  as  none  of  these  printed  lists  correspond 
with  that  recorded  in  the  Journal  (which  is  the  only  authentic  version),  the 
present  Editor  has  decided  to  include  a  literal  transcript  of  the  original 
roll  of  62  members,  while  retaining  the  more  convenient  alphabetical 
arrangement  as  regards  the  biographical  notices.  An  asterisk  prefixed  to  a 
name  denotes  that  the  person  so  marked  did  not  take  his  seat  in  the 
House.C) 

THE     PROTECTORATE     HOUSE    OF     LORDS 

1.  Lord  Richard  Cromwell. 

2.  *LoRD  Henry  Cromwell  Deputy  of  Ireland. 

3.  Nathaniel  Fiennes  one  of  the  Lords  Com"  of  the  Great  Seale. 

4.  John  Lisle  one  of  the  Lords  Com"  of  the  Great  Seale. 

5.  Henry  Lawrence  Presid'  of  y°  Privy  Councell. 

6.  Charles  Fleetwood  Lew'  Gen"  of  y'  Army. 

7.  *Robert  Earle  of  Warwick.. 

8.  *Edward  Earle  of  Manchester. 

9.  *Edmond  Earle  of  Mulgraue. 

10.  *Dauid('')  Earle  of  Cassills. 

1 1.  ♦W™  Lord  Visct.  Say  and  Seals. 

12.  Tho.  Lord  Falconberge. 

13.  Charles  Lord  Visct.  Howard. 

14.  Phillip  Lo:  Visct.  Lisle. 

1 5.  S'  Gtbt  Pickering  barronet  Chamblen  of  his  Highnes  houshold. 

16.  George  Lord  Evers. 

17.  *Phillip  Lord  Wharton. 


(')  Whitelocke  writes,  in  his  Memorials,  11  Dec.  1657:  "I  received  a  Writ  of 
Summons  under  the  Great  Seal,  to  sit  as  one  of  the  Members  in  the  other  House  of 
Parh'ament;  the  form  of  the  Writ  was  the  same  with  those  which  were  sent  to 
summon  the  Peers  in  Parliament." 

C*)  The  names  are  not  numbered  in  the  Journal. 

(')  This  is  a  mistake  for  John  (Kennedy),  6th  Earl  of  Cassillis.  The  same 
error  as  to  the  Christian  name  occurs  in  Dugdale's  list  of  members  summoned  to  this 
House. 


590  APPENDIX    G 

1 8.  Roger  Lord  Broghill. 

19.  *William  Pierrepoint  esq^ 

20.  John  Lo.  Cleypole  M'  of  the  Horse  to  his  Highnes. 

21.  S"^  Bulstrode  Whitelocke,  one  of  y*  Lords  Com"  of  y"  Treary. 

22.  John  DiSBROW  one  of  y*"  Gen"*  of  the  Fleet. 

23.  Edward  Montagu  on  of  y=  Generalls  of  y*  Fleet  and  one  of  the 
Lords  Com"  of  y®  Treary. 

24.  *George  Monck  Comaunder  in  cheife  of  y^  forces  in  Scotland. 

25.  John  Glynne  cheife  Justice  assigned  to  hold  pleas  before  his 
Highnes  in  the  Vpper  bench. 

26.  W°  Lenthall  M''  of  y'  Rolls  in  Chauncery. 

27.  *01iver  St  John  cheife  Justice  of  y*  Court  of  Comon  pleas. 

28.  'W""  Steele  Chancellor  of  Ireland. 

29.  S'  Charles  Wolselev  barronet. 

30.  W"  SiDENHAM  one  of  y"  Lords  Com"  of  the  Treary. 

31.  Phillip  Skippon  esq'. 

32.  Walter  Strickland  esq^ 

33.  •Francis  Rous  esq'. 

34.  Phillip  Jones  esq'  Comptroller  of  his  Highnes  Houshold. 

35.  John  Fiennes  esq'. 

36.  S'  John  HoBART  barr'. 

37.  *S'  Gilbt  Gerrard  barr'. 

38.  *S'  Arthur  Heselrigge  bar'. 

39.  S'  Francis  Russel  bar'. 

40.  S'  W™  Strickland  k'  and  bar'. 

41.  S'  Rich.  Onslow  Ic'. 

42.  Edward  Whalley  Com"'  Gen"  of  y'  horse. 

43.  'Alexander  Popham  esq'. 

44.  *John  Crew  esq'. 

45.  *S'  W"  Lockhart  k'. 

46.  Rich.  Hampden  esq'. 

47.  S'  Tho.  Honiwood  k'. 

48.  S'  W-"  Roberts  k'. 

49.  S'  Archibald  Johnston  of  Warreston. 

50.  Rich.  Ingoldsby  esq'. 

51.  S'  Chr.  Pack  k'. 

52.  S'  Ro.  Tichburn. 

53.  John  Jones  esq'. 

54.  S'  Tho.  Pride. 

§^.  S'  Jo.  Barkstead  k'  Lew'  of  the  Tower  of  London. 

56.  S'  Geo.  Fleet[wood]. 

57.  S'  Mathew  Tomlinson  k'. 

58.  S'  John  Hewson  k'. 

59.  Edmond  Thomas  esq'. 

60.  James  Berry  esq'. 

61.  W"  GoFFE  esq'. 

62.  Thomas  Co[oper]. 


APPENDIX    G  591 

of  the  62  persons  who  were  thus  summoned,  only  42  appear  to  have 
been  sworn  in  during  this  Session,  though  three  of  the  absentees  afterwards 
sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  Parliament.  When  the  House  was  called  over, 
2  Feb.  1657/8,  "in  the  order  in  w'*"  they  are  retorned  vnder  the  hand  of  the 
Gierke  of  the  Pettibagge,"  39  members  were  present,  6  were  absent  on 
account  of  their  official  duties,('')  1 1  neither  appeared  nor  made  any  excuse, 
and  the  remaining  6  were  on  the  sick  list.('')  The  House,  on  a  division, 
resolved  that  the  absentees  should  "be  required  on  this  day  three  weeks 
to  give  their  attendance  on  the  service  of  this  house,"  but  two  days  later 
the  Protector  dissolved  Parliament. 

It  was  the  eleven  members  (who  "being  called  Did  not  appeare  nor 
any  excuse  made  for  them")  who  were  mainly  responsible  for  the  ultimate 
failure  of  Cromwell's  ambitious  scheme.  For  they  included  the  Earls  of 
Warwick,  Manchester,  Mulgrave,  and  Cassillis,  Viscount  Saye  and  Sele, 
and  Lord  Wharton. (')  "They  were  men,"  as  Professor  Firth  observes, 
"whose  political  ability  and  experience  would  have  been  of  great  value  to 
the  government — leaders  of  the  aristocratic  section  of  the  Puritan  party  in 
the  past,  and  its  best  representatives  now — men  of  the  same  type  as  the 
Whig  noblemen  who  made  the  Revolution  of  1688  and  carried  the  Reform 
Bill  of  1832."  They  were  not  personally  hostile  to  the  Protector,  but  they 
considered  that  by  accepting  a  seat  in  his  new  assembly  they  would  be 
countenancing  the  abolition  of  the  old  House  of  Lords,  and  they  were  not 
disposed  to  surrender  the  hereditary  rights  of  their  Order  in  return  for  such 
a  doubtful  distinction. ('') 


(*)  Henry  Cromwell  and  Chancellor  Steele  were  in  Ireland,  General  Monck  in 
Scotland,  Ambassador  Lockhart  in  Paris,  Chief  Justice  St.  John  was  engaged  at  the 
Law  Courts,  and  Fleetwood  was  in  attendance  upon  the  Lord  Protector.  None  of 
these  ever  took  their  seats,  with  the  exception  of  Fleetwood,  who  had  been  sworn  in 
on  the  first  day  of  the  Session. 

C*)  Three  of  these,  i.e.  Lord  Eure,  Sydenham,  and  (Sir)  John  Barkstead,  were 
only  temporarily  indisposed,  and  had  already  taken  their  seats  in  the  House. 

('^)  "The  time  for  the  meeting  of  these  venerable  Assemblies  being  come,  none 
of  the  antient  nobility,  except  the  Lord  Eure,  adventured  to  come  into  the  Other 
House.  The  Earl  of  Warwick  himself,  tho  he  ventured  to  marry  his  grandson  to 
one  of  Cromwel's  daughters,  would  not  be  perswaded  to  sit  with  Col.  Hewson  and 
Col.  Pride,  whereof  the  one  had  been  a  shoomaker  and  the  other  a  drayman;  and  had 
they  driven  no  worse  trade,  I  know  not  why  any  good  man  should  refuse  to  act  with 
them.  Divers  of  the  gentry  did  not  appear,  yet  others  .  .  .  were  prevailed  with  to  be 
of  this  Assembly."      (Ludlow's  Memoirs,  vol.  ii,  p.  32). 

{'^)  Their  point  of  view  is  admirably  expressed  in  a  letter  from  Viscount  Saye 
and  Sele  to  Lord  Wharton,  dated  29  Dec.  1657:  "The  Peeres  of  England,"  he 
writes,  "  have  ever  bin  as  the  beame  keepinge  both  scales,  Kinge  and  people,  in  an  even 
posture,  without  incroachments  one  uppon  another  ...  A  barbones  Parliament,  as 
they  call  it,  without  choyce  of  the  people  att  all  is  not  worse  then  this,  which  is  lay- 
inge  asyde  the  Peeres  of  England  whoe  by  byrth  are  to  sitt,  and  pickinge  out  a  com- 
pany to  make  another  House  of  in  theyr  places  at  the  pleasure  of  him  that  will  rule 
— and  withall  call  a  few  Lords,  thearby  causinge  them  to  disowne  theyre  owne  rights 


592  APPENDIX    G 

The  Session  only  lasted  a  fortnight,  most  of  which  was  spent  in 
unseemly  bickerings  between  the  two  Houses.  The  Republican  party  in 
the  Commons,  headed  by  Sir  Arthur  Hesilrige,  refused  to  recognize  the 
"Other  House  ";(^)  and  on  the  4th  of  February — in  the  graphic  phrase  of 
a  Puritan  pamphleteer — "  the  Protector  came  swearing.  By  the  living  God, 
and  dissolved  them/'C") 

The  Protector  intended  to  have  summoned  another  Parliament,  to 
meet  in  the  autumn  of  this  year,  but  the  illness  and  death  of  his  favourite 
daughter  and  his  own  failing  health  delayed  matters,  and  on  the  3rd  of 
September  Oliver  Cromwell  himself  died.  His  son  Richard  was 
acknowledged  as  his  successor,  and  steps  were  taken  to  call  a  new 
Parliament,  which  met  on  27  Jan.  1658/9. 

In  the  meantime  four  members  of  the  "  Other  House  "  had  died,  i.e. 
the  Earls  of  Warwick  and  Mulgrave,  (Sir)  Thomas  Pride,  and  Francis 
Rous.  Their  places  were  not  filled  up,  and  as  Richard  Cromwell  was  now 
Lord  Protector  the  number  of  members  on  the  roll  was  reduced  to  57,  of 
whom  42  took  their  seats. 

The  Session  lasted  for  nearly  three  months,  during  which  period  there 
were  64  sittings  of  the  House,  with  an  average  attendance  of  about  27 
members.  Numerous  Committees  were  appointed,  Bills  were  introduced 
dealing  with  a  variety  of  subjects,('')  and  a  considerable  amount  of  formal 
business  was  transacted.C^)  On  the  8th  of  February  Fleetwood  wrote  to 
Henry  Cromwell,  "  We  are  very  silent  in  our  House,  and  little  probability 
that  we  shall  be  owned";  but  in  spite  of  the  most  strenuous  opposition  on 
the  part  of  the  Republican  leaders  in  the  Commons  a  resolution  was 
carried,  28  Mar.  1659,  by  198  votes  to  125,  "to  transact  with  the  persons 
now  sitting  in  the  Other  House,  as  a  House  of  Parliament,  during  the 


and  the  rights  of  all  the  Nobylyty  of  England,  dawbinge  over  the  busines  in  this 
manner  to  theyre  perpetual  shame  whoe  shall  yealde  thearunto."  [English  Historical 
Review,  vol.  x,  p.  106). 

(*)  Fauconberg  writes  to  Lockhart,  25  Jan.  1657/8:  "I  tell  you  that  y*  house 
of  Commons  appeare  yet  a  little  pettish,  refusing  on  Saterday  last  upon  a  message 
sent  them  from  the  house  of  Lords  to  owne  them  for  such  .  .  .  The  Lord  Lambert 
appeard  this  day  in  y'  Lower  house,  as  did  S'  Arthur  Haslerigge  notwithstanding  his 
writt  of  Summons  to  the  other,  and  without  ever  waiting  on  his  highness  to  Excuse 
it.  What  these  things  will  produce  God  Almighty  only  knows."  [State  Papers, 
France,  vol.  cxiv,  no.  31). 

(•>)  "This  was  the  fourth  parliament  broken  by  him,  in  five  years.  Thus  the 
two  Houses  fell,  and  perished  together;  their  good  father  knocking  his  children  on 
the  head,  and  killing  of  them,  because  they  were  not  towardly,  but  did  wrangle  one 
with  another."      [Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

(')  John  Barwick  writes  to  Sir  Edward  Hyde,  16  Feb.  1658/9:  "Those  they 
call  Lords  meet  and  adjourn,  and  consult  about  making  a  catechism,  and  make 
speeches  against  playes  and  the  common  prayer  book.  But  all  men's  eyes  are  upon 
the  Commons." 

C)  An  admirable  summary  of  their  proceedings  is  given  by  Mr.  Headlam.  See 
House  of  Lords  MSS.,  vol.  iv  (New  Series),  pp.  liv-lxii. 


APPENDIX    G  593 

present  Parliament."  It  appears,  therefore,  that  Cromwell's  "  Lordlings  " 
did  at  length  obtain  some  sort  of  recognition  from  the  House  of  Commons, 
although  it  came  too  late  to  save  the  situation.  The  same  resolution 
contained  a  proviso  "  that  it  is  not  hereby  intended  to  exclude  such  Peers 
as  have  been  faithful  to  the  Parliament  from  the  Privilege  of  being  duly 
summoned  to  be  members  of  that  House."  If  Richard  Cromwell  had 
adopted  this  suggestion,  and  if  the  Peers  in  question  had  accepted  seats  in 
the  "  Other  House,"  their  inclusion  would  undoubtedly  have  strengthened 
that  moribund  assembly,  and  might  even  have  enabled  Richard  to  defy  the 
Wallingford  House  party  who  were  already  plotting  his  downfall.  But  it 
was  not  to  be. 

On  the  2 1st  of  April  the  Protector  was  induced  by  Fleetwood  and 
Disbrowe  (against  the  advice  of  Whitelocke  and  his  other  friends)  to 
dissolve  his  first  and  only  Parliament,  and,  on  the  following  dav,  "  a 
Proclamation  issued  to  declare  it  dissolved,  which  caused  much  trouble  in 
the  minds  of  many  honest  men;  the  Cavaliers  and  Republicans  rejoiced 

This  was  the  end  of  Cromwell's  constitutional  experiment,  and  the 
Cavaliers  had  good  reason  to  rejoice.  For  within  little  more  than  a 
twelvemonth  the  Restoration  was  an  accomplished  fact,  and  the  Peers  of 
England  had  obtained  a  renewal  of  their  charter  for  another  250  years. 

The  problem  which  Oliver  Cromwell  failed  to  solve  has  more  than 
an  antiquarian  interest  for  us  to-day.C")  Some  of  our  greatest  statesmen, 
during  the  last  twenty  years,  have  advocated  the  complete  remodelling  of 
our  Constitution  together  with  the  reform  of  the  House  of  Lords.  We 
have  been  told  that  an  hereditary  Second  Chamber  is  an  anachronism  in  a 
democratic  State.  And  now  that  Democracy  has  "arrived"  it  is  evident 
that  the  work  of  restoration  can  no  longer  be  postponed,  if  any  portion  of 
the  original  edifice  is  to  be  preserved.  But  although  the  necessity  of  some 
measure  of  reform  is  generally  admitted,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  our  modern 
Cromwells  will  remember  the  advice  and  take  warning  by  the  failure  ot 
the  great  Protector.  And  it  is  no  less  important  now  than  it  was  in  the 
last  days  of  the  Commonwealth  for  the  people  of  England  to  maintain  the 
safeguards  of  their  ancient  Constitution,  if  they  would  not  again  be 
subjected  to  "  the  horridest  arbitrariness  that  ever  was  exercised  in  the 
world,"  i.e.  Single  Chamber  government. 

(")  Whitelocke's  Memorials,  p.  677. 

('')  "  Abortive  though  all  these  schemes  were,  they  have  more  than  a  merely 
antiquarian  interest.  All  sprang  from  the  same  feeling,  and  testify  to  its  strength  and 
permanence.  Nearly  twenty  years  of  revolution  had  taught  the  practical  politicians 
of  the  army  that  the  government  of  a  great  nation  could  not  safely  be  entrusted  to  the 
uncontrolled  will  of  a  single  popular  assembly;  it  was  necessary,  they  held,  that  its 
omnipotence  should  be  limited  either  by  a  written  Constitution  or  a  Second  Chamber. 
This  conviction  was  at  once  the  explanation  and  the  justification  of  Cromwell's 
constitutional  experiment."      (C.  H.  Firth's  Cromwell  and  the  House  of  Lords,  p.  240). 


75 


594  APPENDIX    G 

BIOGRAPHIES 
BARKSTEAD 

[55]  John  Bark.stead,(^)  Regicide,  2nd  s.  of  Michael  B.jC")  of  St. 
Clement's  Danes,  citizen  and  goldsmith  of  London  (will  pr.  18  May  161 8), 
by  his  1st  wife,  Anne,  da.  of  John  Downing,  citizen  and  skinner.  He  was  a 
minor  in  161 8.  He  served  in  the  London  Trained-bands;  was  Capt.  in 
Col.  Venn's  regt.  of  Foot;  Major  1645;  Col.  of  a  regt.,  called  "The 
Tower  Guards,"  at  siege  of  Colchester,  June  1648.  He  was  Gov.  of 
Reading,  12  Aug.  1645,  and  of  Yarmouth,  1649;  Lieut,  of  the  Tower  of 
London  ('^)  12  Aug.  1652;  "  Major-General  of  the  Militia  "  for  Westminster 
and  Midx.  before  29  Nov.  1655;  Commissioner  of  Assessment  for  Surrey 
9  June  1657.  He  was  appointed  one  of  the  Regicide  Judges,('')  6  Jan. 
1 648/9,  attended  every  sitting  but  one  during  the  trial,  and  signed  the  death- 
warrant.  Elected  an  Assistant  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  20  Oct.  1652; 
Warden  5  May  1653.  M.P.  for  Colchester  1654;  and  for  Midx.  1656-57. 
Sergeant-at-arms  4  Sep.  1654;  Steward  of  the  Lord  Protector's  Household 
1656;  Alderman  of  Cripplegate  Ward,  22  Feb.  1657/8  to  31  Jan.  1659/60. 
He  was  sum.  to  the  "  Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as 
"John  Lord  Barkstead,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Crom- 

(')  He  bore  for  arms:  Ermine  a  chief  Sable  with  three  crowns  of  Gold.  [Visita- 
tion of  London^  1634). 

(*>)  "John  Barkstead,  the  son  of  Michael  Barkstead,  Goldsmith,  who  was  also 
himself  in  his  minority  a  petty  Goldsmith  in  the  Strand,  a  very  empty  shallow-pated 
person,  therefore  the  most  fit  to  be  cajold  and  wrought  on,  being  of  a  malleable 
temper.  He  forsooke  his  Shop,  shuffled  himself  into  the  Camp,  where  more  by 
fortune  than  valor  he  climbd  up  to  be  a  Coll.  and  after  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower, 
adopted  to  be  an  Alderman,  Major  General  of  Middlesex,  a  severe  persecutor  of  the 
Kings  party,  who  also  was  one  of  his  Judges.  A  thorough  paced  Agent  for  all 
Governments,  and  a  most  active  Impe  of  Oliver  the  Usurper."  [The  Mystery  of  the 
Good  old  Cause,  p.  23). 

C)  "  His  salary,  two  thousand  pounds  per  annum."  He  appears  to  have 
organized  an  "  Intelligence  Department,"  and  gave  the  Government  early  informa- 
tion of  Royalist  movements:  "There  was  never  any  design  on  foot  but  we  could 
hear  of  it  out  of  the  Tower;  he  who  commanded  there  would  give  us  account,  that 
within  a  fortnight  .  .  .  there  would  be  some  stirrings,  for  a  great  concourse  of  people 
were  coming  to  them  and  they  had  very  great  elevations  of  spirit."  (Oliver  Crom- 
well, speech,  17  Sep.  1656). 

(■*)  Of  the  135  Commissioners  appointed  to  the  "High  Court  of  Justice  for  the 
Trying  and  Judging  of  Charles  Stuart,  King  of  England,"  6  Jan.  1648/9,  eighteen 
were  afterwards  sum.  to  the  "Other  House" — viz.  Barkstead,  Disbrowe,  G.  Fleetwood, 
GofFe,  Hesilrige,  Hewson,  Honywood,  Ingoldsby,  J.  Jones,  Viscount  Lisle,  J.  Lisle, 
Pickering,  Pride,  Roberts,  Skippon,  Tichborne,  Tomlinson,  and  Whalley.  Nine  of  these 
signed  the  death-warrant,  and  one  other  (J.  Lisle),  though  not  a  signatory,  is  included 
in  the  list  of  Regicides,  having  taken  an  active  part  in  the  trial  and  being  present  when 
the  sentence  was  pronounced.  The  remaining  eight,  whose  names  are  in  italics, 
declined  to  act. 


APPENDIX    G  595 

well's  House  of  Lords. (^)  At  the  Restoration  he  was  excepted  from  the 
Act  of  Indemnity,  both  for  life  and  estate,  but  escaped  to  Germany,  where 
he  was  "  received  into  protection  at  Hanau,  and  made  a  burgess  ot  that 
town/'C')  Having  imprudently  ventured  into  Holland,  to  meet  his  wife, 
he  was  arrested  at  Delft  by  Sir  George  Downing,  ii  Mar.  1 66 1/2,  and 
sent  to  London, (')  where  he  was  tried  and  convicted  of  High  Treason. 
He  was  executed  at  Tyburn, ('')  19  Apr.  1662,  and  his  head  was  set  up 
over  the  Traitor's  Gate  in  the  Tower.('^) 

BERRY 
[60]  James  Berry  is  said  to  have  been  an  overseer  of  some  iron- 
works in  Shropshire. 0  In  1643  he  was  Captain-Lieut,  of  the  famous 
regt.  of  "  Ironsides  "  raised  and  commanded  by  Oliver  Cromwell.  He 
fought  at  the  battle  of  Gainsborough,  28  July  1643;  Capt.  in  the  regt.  of 
Horse  com.  by  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  in  the  "New  Model,"  1645;  sup- 
pressed a  Royalist  rising  in  Notts  1655;  and  was  app.  "Major-General  of 
the  Militia  "  for  North  and  South  Wales,  Hereford,  and  Salop,  9  Aug. 
1655.  M.P.  for  CO.  Worcester  1656-57.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other 
House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "James  Lord  Berry,"  21  Jan. 
i657/8;(8)  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords.  Councillor 
of  State,  in  the  "  Restored  Rump,"  13  May  to  25  Oct.  1659;  and  member 

(=)  "  He  is  one  to  the  life  to  fulfil  the  protector's  desires,  whether  right  or  wrong, 
for  he  will  dispute  no  commands,  nor  make  the  least  demur,  but  in  an  officious  way 
will  rather  do  more  than  his  share."      {Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

{•>)  Ludlow's  Memoirs,  vol.  ii,  p.  330.  He  may  have  had  relatives  residing  in 
that  town,  for  in  the  pedigree  recorded  by  his  brother,  "  Michael  Barksted  of  London 
goldsmith,"  at  the  Visitation  of  London,  1634,  his  great-grandfather  is  entered  as 
"  Barksted  of  Germany,"  and  his  grandfather  as  "  Herman  Barksted  of  Litchfeild  in 
CO.  Staff."     {Add.  MS.  5533,  f.  II  i). 

if)  "  This  morning  we  had  news  that  Sir  Geo.  Downing  .  .  .  hath  taken  Okey, 
Corbett,  and  Barkstead,  at  Delfe  in  Holland,  and  sent  them  home  in  the  Blackmore." 
(Pepys'  Diary,  12  Mar.  1 66 1/2). 

C^)  "This  morning  before  we  sat  I  went  to  Aldgate,  and  ...  did  see  Barkstead, 
Okey,  and  Corbett  drawne  towardes  the  gallows  at  Tyburne,  and  there  they  were 
hanged  and  quartered.  They  all  looked  very  cheerful,  but  I  hear  they  all  died 
defending  what  they  did  to  the  king  to  be  just;  which  is  very  strange."  (Pepys' 
Diary,  19  Apr.  1 662). 

(«)  Secretary  Nicholas  wrote  to  the  Sheriflfe  of  London,  21  Apr.  1662:  "Bark- 
stead's  head  is  to  be  put  over  the  Traitor's  gate  in  the  Tower,  and  Corbet's  on  the 
bridge,  and  their  quarters  on  the  city  gates,  ad  libitum."     [Cal.  S.  P.  Dom.,  p.  344)- 

0  "Colonel  Berry:  his  original  was  from  the  ironworks,  as  a  clerk  or  overseer; 
betook  himself  to  the  wars,  on  the  parliament-side;  profited  gready  in  his  undertaking, 
and  advanced  his  interest  very  far;  who,  though  he  wore  not  the  jester's  coat,  yet, 
being  so  ready  to  act  his  part,  and  please  his  general,  in  time  he  became  a  colonel  ot 
horse  in  the  army,  afterwards  a  maior-general  of  divers  counties,  a  command  fit  for  a 
prince."      {Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

(8)  "This  Day  James  Lord  Berry,  having  taken  the  Oath  in  the  room  within 
the  painted  Chamber  in  presence  of  Henry  Lord  Lawrence  Lord  Presid'  ot  the 
CounccU,  .  .  .  came  in  to  the  house  and  tooke  his  place  next  to  Joh.  Lord  Hewson  on 


596  APPENDIX    G 

of  the  Committee  of  Safety,  representing  the  "  Wallingford  House  " 
party,  26  Oct.  1659.  Being  ordered  by  the  Council  of  State  to  leave 
London,  10  Jan.  1659/60,  he  refused  to  comply  with  their  demands,  and 
was  imprisoned  in  Scarborough  Castle  for  three  years.Q  He  is  said  to 
have  remained  a  prisoner  for  the  rest  of  his  life,  but  this  is  probably 
incorrect.     He  was  living  in  i690.('') 

BROGHILL 
[18]  Roger  Boyle,('')  3rd  surv.  s.  of  Richard  (Boyle),  ist  Earl  of 
CoRKE  [I.].  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and 
took  his  seat,  as  "Roger  Lord  Broghill,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat 
in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords,  and  was  a  member  of  his  Council. 
For  fuller  particulars  see  "Orrery,"  Earldom  [I.],  cr.  1660. 

CASSILLIS 
[10]     John   Kennedy,('')  s.  and  h.  of  Hugh  K.,  styled  Master  of 
Cassillis;  sue.  his  uncle  as  6th  Earl  of  Cassillis  [S.]  in  161 5.     He  was 
sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"   10  Dec.  1657,  but  never  took  his  seat.(*) 
For  fuller  particulars  see  "  Cassillis,"  Earldom  [S.],  cr.  1509. 

CLEYPOLE 
[20]     John  CLEypoLE,(')  or  Claypoole,  s.  and  h.  of  (Sir)  John  C, 
of  Gray's  Inn,  and  of  Northborough,  Northants,  by  Mary,  da.  of  William 

the  bench  in  the  second  Rowe  on  the  Left  hand."  [Journal  of  the  \Protectorati\ 
Home  of  Lords,  21  Jan.  1657/8). 

(*)  In  April  1663  Mary  Berry  petitions  the  King  for  the  release  of  her  husband, 
James  Berry,  "an  aged  and  peaceable  man,  who  has  been  prisoner  in  Scarborough 
Castle  nearly  three  years."  And  on  the  14th  of  that  month  instructions  were 
given  "  that  Colonel  Berry  be  allowed  so  much  liberty  as  may  conduce  to  the  benefit 
of  his  health."  {Cal.  S.  P.  Dom.y  1663-64,  p.  no).  Baxter  relates  that  "being 
released  he  became  a  gardener,  and  lived  in  a  safer  state  than  in  all  his  greatness." 

C")  He  is  mentioned  in  the  will  of  Major-Gen.  John  Disbrowe,  dated  28  Mar. 
1678;  also  in  the  will  of  another  old  comrade,  Major-Gen.  Charles  Fleetwood, 
ID  Jan.  1689/90,  as  "my  ancient  freind  James  Berry  Esq'." 

(c)  "  A  gentleman  of  good  parts  and  wit,  able  to  make  a  romance,  but  was  not 
looked  on  formerly,  by  those  of  the  good  old  cause,  as  a  person  fit  to  be  trusted  with 
the  command  of  one  town  or  castle  in  Ireland;  yet  is  he  now,  by  this  happy  change, 
become  a  goodly  convert,  and  is  made  president  of  the  protector's  council  in  Scotland." 
[Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

C)  He  is  described  by  Bishop  Burnet  as  "  a  man  of  great  virtue  and  or  a  con- 
siderable degree  of  good  understanding,  had  it  not  been  spoiled  with  many  affectations 
and  an  obstinate  stiffness  in  almost  everything  that  he  did."  [History  of  his  own  Times, 
vol.  i,  p.  89). 

(»)  When  the  House  was  called  over,  2  Feb.  1657/8,  he  was  one  of  the  eleven 
"  Lords"  who  "  being  called  Did  not  appeare  nor  any  excuse  made  for  them."  See 
Introduction  to  this  Appendix,  p.  591. 

(')  He  bore  for  arms :  Gold  a  cheveron  Azure  between  three  roundels  Azure. 
These  arms  were  granted  to  his  great-grandfather,  "James  Cleypole  of  Narborow 
in  CO.  North'ton,  Gent.,"  by  Robert  Cooke,  Clarenceux,  17  June  1583. 


APPENDIX    G  597 

Angell,  of  London;  b.  21  Aug.  1625.  He  entered  the  Pari,  army  in  or 
before  1645,  ^°°'^  P^''^  '"  ^^^  siege  of  Newark  1645/6,  and  raised  a  troop 
of  Horse  Aug.  1651.  M.P.  for  Carmarthen  1654,  and  for  Northants 
1656-57.  He  was  knighted  by  the  Lord  Protector,  at  Whitehall, 
16  July  1657,  and  app.  one  of  the  Lords  of  his  Bedchamber,  Master  of 
the  Horse,  and  Ranger  of  Whittlewood  Forest.  He  was  present  at  the 
reception  of  the  Dutch  Ambassadors  1654;  attended  the  two  investitures 
of  Oliver  Cromwell  as  Lord  Protector,  16  Dec.  1653  and  20  June  1657; 
and  carried  the  Sword  of  State  at  the  installation  of  Richard  Cromwell, 
27  Jan.  1658/9.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657, 
and  took  his  seat,  as  "John  Lord  Cleypole,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat 
in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords.(^)  At  the  Restoration  "  he  found 
not  an  enemy,  but  in  every  one  a  friend."  He  was,  however,  arrested  in 
June  1678,  and  imprisoned  in  the  Tower,  on  suspicion  ot  being  concerned 
in  a  plot  against  Charles  II;  but  as  there  was  no  evidence  against  him,  he 
was  soon  released.  He  m.,  istly,  at  Holy  Trinity  Church,  Ely,  13  Jan. 
1645/6,  ElizabethjC')  2nd  da.  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  the  Lord  Protector, 
by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  James  Bourchier,  of  Felstead,  Essex.  She  d.  6, 
and  was  bur.  10  Aug.  1658,  in  Henry  Vll's  Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey, 
aged  29.('')  He  m.,  2ndly,  June  1670,  Blanche,  widow  of  Lancelot 
Stavely.     He  d.  26  June  1688.     Will  dat.  20  June,  pr.  14  Nov.  1688. ('^) 

COOPER 

[62]  Thomas  Cooper  (^)  is  said  to  have  been  a  member  of  the  Tallow 
Chandlers'  Company,  and  is  also  described  as  "  a  shopkeeper,  or  Salter,  in 
Southwark."(')      He  was  one  of  the  Militia  Committee   for  Southwark, 

(«)  "  Much  need  not  be  said  of  him;  his  relation,  as  son-ia-law,  to  the  protector 
is  sufficient  to  bespeak  him  every  way  fit  to  be  taken  out  of  the  house,  and  made  a 
lord;  and  having  so  long  time  had  a  negative  voice  over  his  wife.  Spring-garden,  the 
ducks,  deer,  horses,  and  asses  in  James's  Park,  is  the  better  skilled  how  to  exercise  it 
again  in  the  other  house,  over  the  good  people  of  these  nations."  [Second  Narratlvt  of 
the  late  Parliament).  Mrs.  Hutchinson  calls  him  "  a  debauched  ungodly  cavalier." 
[Memoirs  of  Col.  Hutchinson,  igo6  edit.,  p.  298). 

C")  She  was  bap.  at  All  Saints  Church,  Huntingdon,  2  July  1629;  so  that  she 
was  under  17  at  date  of  her  marriage.  She  was  her  father's  favourite  child,  "being 
a  lady  of  an  excellent  spirit  and  judgment,  and  of  a  most  noble  disposition,  eminent 
in  all  princely  qualities."      [Mercurius  PoUticus). 

[^)  Whitelocke  writes,  in  his  Memorials,  7  Aug.  1658:  "News  of  the  Death  of 
the  Lady  Elizabeth  Claypole  yesterday  at  Hampton-Court;  she  was  a  Lady  of  excellent 
Parts,  dear  to  her  Parents,  and  civil  to  all  Persons,  and  courteous  and  friendly  to  all 
Gentlemen  of  her  acquaintance;  her  Death  did  much  grieve  her  Father." 

C')  In  it  he  is  described  as  "John  Claypoole  of  London  Esq."  He  mentions 
his  wife,  "  Mrs.  Blanch  Claypoole,"  and  his  da.,  "  Mrs.  Bridgett  Claypoole." 

(«)  The  family  was  of  South  Weston,  Oxon.  G.E.C.  Margaret  Cooper,  of  South- 
weston,  widow,  in  her  will  dat.  10  Mar.  1619/20,  pr.  24  Oct.  1620,  mentions  her  son 
Thomas  (then  a  minor),  and  her  cousin  Thomas  Cooper  and  his  three  children. 
(P.C.C,  105  Soane). 

(')  "Major  Cooper,  Salter  of  Southwark,"  was  app.  to  the  Committee  for  Com- 
pounding, as  Sequestrator  in  Surrey,  21  Jan.  1 650/1. 


598  APPENDIX    G 

9  Sep.  1647  and  14  Apr.  1648;  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Foot  in  the  Pari,  army, 
24  Apr.  1 65 1.  He  served  under  Cromwell  in  Scotland  the  same  yearjC) 
and  was  afterwards  sent  into  Ireland,  where  he  was  Major  Gen.  of  the 
North,  and  Gov.  of  Carrickfergus.  M.P.  for  Down,  Antrim,  and  Armagh 
1656-57. C")  Councillor  for  Scotland  30  Mar.  1655,  and  for  Ireland  27  Nov. 
1656;  Commissioner  of  Militiafor  N.  Wales  26  July  1659.  He  was  sum.  to 
the  "  Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1 657, (')  and  took  his  seat,  as  "  Thomas  Lord 
Cooper,"  20  Jan.  1 657/8 ;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords, 
and  signed  the  proclamation  inwhichhewas  declared  Protector,  3  Sep.  1658. 
He  was  in  Dublin  14  Sep.  1659. 

CREW 
[44]     John    Crew,('^)    s.     and    h.    of    Sir    Thomas    C,    of    Stene, 
Northants.     He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.   1657,  but 
never  took  his  seat.(')     For  fuller  particulars  see  "  Crew,"  Barony,  cr.  1 66 1 . 

CROMWELL 
[i]  Richard  Cromwell,(')  3rd  but  ist  surv.  s.  of  Oliver  C,  the 
Lord  Protector,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  James  Bourchier,  of  London, 
and  of  Felstead,  Essex.  He  was  b.  4  Oct.  1626,  at  Huntingdon;  ed.  at 
Felstead  grammar  school;  admitted  Lincoln's  Inn  27  May  1647;  Hon. 
M.A.,  Oxford,  29  July  1657.  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Horse  in  the  Pari. 
army.(«)       M.P.   for   Southants    1654;   and   for  the  Univ.  of  Cambridge 

(^)  "  The  army,  then  in  Scotland,  sending  into  England  for  faithful  praying  men, 
to  make  officers  of,  the  honest  people  in  the  Borough  recommended  him  to  the 
general,  in  order  to  have  a  command;  was  made  a  colonel  at  the  first  dash,  and, 
though  he  began  late,  yet  hath  so  well  improved  his  interest  that  he  hath  already 
gotten  as  many  hundreds  per  annum  as  he  had  hundred  pounds  when  he  left  his 
trade."     [Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

C")  Noble  states  that  he  was  "originally  an  'haberdasher  of  small  wares '  in,  and 
an  alderman  of,  the  city  of  Oxford  ; "  but  the  Thomas  Cooper,  draper,  who  was  Mayor 
of  Oxford  in  1630  and  M.P.  in  1 640,  was  ^z/r.  at  St.  Martin's,  Oxford,  13  Aug.  164O. 
His  will  (in  which  no  children  are  mentioned)  dat.  5  Aug.,  pr.  10  Oct.  1 640.  (P.C.C., 
133  Coventry). 

{^)  He  wrote  to  Secretary  Thurloe,  from  Carrickfergus,  26  Dec.  1657:  "As 
for  being  one  of  that  other  house,  I,  that  should  know  myselfe  best,  doe  indeed  without 
complement  think  myselfe  veary  unfit  for  that  soe  great  imployment,  and  should 
rejoyce  to  see  a  person  more  fit  appointed." 

(*)  He  bore  for  arms:  Azure  a  lion  Silver,  with  a  crescent  in  chief. 

(f)  When  the  House  was  called  over,  2  Feb.  1657/8,  he  was  one  of  the  eleven 
"  Lords  "  who  "  being  called  Did  not  appeare  nor  any  excuse  made  for  them."  See 
Introduction  to  this  Appendix,  p.  591. 

(*)  He  bore  for  arms:  Sable  a  lion  Silver. 

(e)  "A  person  of  great  worth  and  merit,  well  skilled  in  hawking,  hunting, 
horse-racing,  with  other  sports  and  pastimes.  .  .  .  Though  he  was  not  judged  meet  to 
have  a  command  in  the  army  when  there  was  fighting,  yet  is  he  become  a  colonel  of 
horse  now  fighting  is  over."  {Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament).  Mrs. 
Hutchinson  writes:  "Richard  was  a  peasant  in  his  nature,  yet  gentle  and  virtuous, 
but  became  not  greatness.  His  court  was  full  of  sin  and  vanity."  [Memoirs  of  Col. 
Hutchinson,  1900  edit.,  p.  298). 


APPENDIX    G  599 

1656-57.  First  Lord  of  Trade  and  Navigation  11  Nov.  1655;  Chancellor 
of  the  Univ.  of  Oxford  18  July  1657  to  16  May  1660.  He  was  sum.  to 
the  "Other  House,"  9  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "The  Lord 
Richard  Cromwell,"  20  Jan.  1657/8.  Member  of  the  Lord  Protector's 
Privy  Council  31  Dec.  1657;  nom.  as  his  successor  31  Aug.  1658; 
acknowledged  by  the  Council  of  State,  and  proclaimed  throughout  the 
three  kingdoms  as  "  rightful  Protector  of  this  Commonwealth  of  England, 
Scotland,  and  Ireland,  and  the  Dominions  and  Territories  thereunto 
belonging,"  3  Sep.  1658.  His  title  was  recognized  by  Pari.  14  Feb. 
1658/9.  Having  been  induced  by  Fleetwood  and  Disbrowe  to  dissolve 
Pari.,  22  Apr.  1659,  he  was  soon  afterwards  deposed (")  by  the  Army 
Council,  who  recalled  the  Long  Parliament,  7  May,  and  issued  a  "  Declara- 
tion "  in  favour  of  "  a  Commonwealth  without  a  single  person  or  a  house 
of  Lords."  Richard's  submission  to  the  new  government  was  notified  to 
the  House,  25  May  1659,  after  which  he  took  no  further  part  in  public 
affairs. C")  At  the  Restoration  he  retired  to  France;  he  was  living  at  Paris, 
under  the  assumed  name  of  "John  Clarke,"  in  1666;  and  is  said  to  have 
returned  to  England  about  i68o.('')  He  lived  for  a  time  near  Newmarket, 
and  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  at  Cheshunt,  Herts,  in  the  house  of  Serjeant 
Pengelly,  where  he  died.  He  m.,  i  May  1649,  at  Hursley,  Hants, 
Dorothy,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Richard  Mayor,  of  Merdon  Manor  in  that 
parish,('')  by  Anne,  da.  of  John  Kingswell,  of  Marvel  Manor,  Isle  of 
Wight.  She  d.  5,  and  was  bur.  6  Jan.  1675/6,  at  Hursley,  aged  48.  He 
d.  at  Cheshunt,  12,  and  was  bur.  18  July  17 12,  with  his  wife,  in  the  chancel 
of  Hursley  Church,  aged  85. 

(^)  His  brief  Protectorate  is  thus  satirized  in  Hudihras: 
"  Next  him  his  son  and  heir  apparent 
Succeeded,  tho'  a  lame  vicegerent; 
Who  first  laid  by  the  parliament, 
The  only  crutch  on  which  he  leant. 
And  then  sunk  underneath  the  state 
That  rode  him  above  horseman's  weight." 
(•>)  The  Army  in  Scotland  appreciated  his  services:    "  Seing  his  late  Highness 
hath  been  pleased  to  manifest  so  much  self-denial  and  love  to  his  country,  in  appearing 
for  the  Interest  thereof  against  his  own;  we  humbly  intreat  that  some  speedy  care  may 
be  taken  for  him  and  his  Family  .  .  .  that  there  may  be  such  an  honourable  Provision 
settled  upon  them,  and  such  other  Dignities  as  are  suitable  to  the  former  great  Services 
of  that  Family  to  these  Nations."      (Address  to  Parliament,  17  May  1659.      White- 
locke's  Memorials,  p.  679). 

(•=)  In  a  letter  addressed  to  his  daughter,  "  Madam  Ann  Cromwell,  att  Hurs'ly 
near  Winton,  South'™,''  dated  18  Dec.  1690,  he  writes:  "  Deare, — Think  not 
I  forget  you,  though  I  confess  I  have  been  silent  too  long.  ...  I  have  been  above 
30'y  years  bannished  and  under  silence  and  my  strength  and  safty  is  to  be  retyred 
quiet  and  silent,  we  are  foolish  in  taking  our  cause  out  of  the  hand  of  God  .  .  .  your 
truly  loving  father,  R.  C."  {Eng.  Hist.  Review,  1898,  p.  105).  Ann  Cromwell 
was  m.  at  Hursley,  16  June  1698,  to  Dr.  Thomas  Gibson. 

C)  Richard  Cromwell  lived  at  Merdon  from  1649  to  1658,  and  his  wife 
continued  to  reside  there  till  her  death  in  1676. 


6oo  APPENDIX    G 

[2]  Henry  Cromwell,  4th  s.  of  Oliver  C,  by  Elizabeth  his  wife, 
both  abovenamed;  b.  20  Jan.  1627/8,  at  Huntingdon;  admitted  Gray's  Inn, 
as  "Lord  Henrie  Cromwell,"  22  Feb.  1653/4.  Capt.  in  the  Life-guard 
of  Gen.  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  1647;  Col.  in  the  Irish  army  Aug.  1649; 
Major  Gen.  of  the  forces  in  Ireland,  and  member  of  the  Irish  Council, 
1654;  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland  16  Nov.  1657,  and  Lord  Lieut.  6  Nov. 
1658.  M.P.  for  Ireland  July  to  Dec.  1653;  and  for  Univ.  of  Cambridge 
1654.  Commissioner  for  Ejecting  Scandalous  Ministers,  28  Aug.  1654,  for 
the  cos.  of  Cambs  and  Hunts.  He  was  in  favour  of  the  "  Remonstrance," 
but  urged  his  father  to  refuse  the  title  of  King.(*)  He  was  sum.  to  the 
"Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  but  did  not  take  his  seat,  "by  reason  of 
his  charge  in  Ireland";  and  did  not  attend  his  brother's  Pari,  for  the  same 
reason.  He  was  recalled  from  Ireland  7  June  1659,  and  went  into  retire- 
ment. At  the  Restoration  he  was  not  molested,  and,  though  deprived  of 
his  lands  in  England,  his  Irish  estates  in  Meath  and  Connaught  were  con- 
firmed to  his  trustees.  He  afterwards  resided  at  Spinney  Abbey,  Wicken, 
Cambs,  a  small  estate  which  he  purchased  in  1661.  He  m.^  10  May  1653, 
at  Kensington  Church,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Francis  Russell,  of  Chippen- 
ham, Cambs,  Bart.,  by  Katherine,  da.  and  h.  of  John  Wheatley,  of 
Catsfield,  Sussex.  He  d.  23,  and  was  bur.  25  Mar.  1674,  in  the  chancel 
of  Wicken  Church,  aged  46.  M.I.  His  widow  (who  is  described  in  the 
par.  register  as  "  The  Good  ladye  Cromwell'')  d.  7,  and  was  bur.  with  her 
husband  11  Apr.  1687,  aged  52.     M.I. 

DISBROWE 
[22]     John  DisbrowEjC")   2nd  but   ist  surv.  s.  of  James  Disbrowe, 
of  Eltisley,  co.  Cambridge  (will  pr.  29  Apr.   1635),  ^7  Elizabeth,  da.   of 

( )  Hatley;  bap.  13  Nov.    1608.      He  is  said  to  have  been  bred  an 

attorney,  but  on  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  he  entered  the  Pari,  army, 
was  Capt.  in  a  regt.  of  "  Ironsides  "  raised  by  his  brother-in-law,  Oliver 
Cromwell,(°)  in  1643;  Major  July  1645;  commanded  the  Pari.  Horse  at 

(»)  He  wrote  to  Thurloe,  8  Apr.  1657:  "  Methinkes  it  were  pitty  that  all 
these  fair  advantages  should  be  loste  out  of  fondness  for  a  matter  of  lesse  moment  .  .  . 
a  gaudy  feather  in  the  hatt  of  authoritie  ...  I  knowe  it  is  saide  that  the  title  of  k[ing] 
is  more  suitable  to  the  lawes,  fife,  but  I  bless  God  to  understand  that  H[is]  H[igh- 
ness]  hath  taken  the  onely  right  way  to  decide  this  doubt,  which  is  to  consult  God 
and  his  owne  heart."      (Thurloe's  State  Papers,  vol.  vi,  p.  183). 

(•")  The  name  is  usually  spelled  "  Desborough,"  and  his  biographer  in  the 
D.N.B.  adopts  that  form,  but  he  himself  wrote  it  "  Disbrowe."  (See  his  autograph 
in  Add.  MSS.  33278,  f  23,  and  21506,  f.  74).  His  yr.  br.,  Samuel  Disbrowe, 
of  Elsworth,  Cambs,  d.  there  10  Dec.  1690,  aged  75.  M.I.  He  bore  for  arms: 
Gold  a  fesse  Sable  with  three  bears'  heads  razed  Silver  muzzled  Gules  thereon.  A 
copy  of  the  pedigree  entered  by  Samuel  Disbrowe  at  Heralds'  College,  in  1684,  is  in 
Egcrton  MSS.  2519;  also  an  engraved  portrait  of  "  Major  General  Disbrowe,"  1657, 
with  a  facsimile  of  his  autograph. 

(')  As  "Captain  John  Disborough  "  he  was  appointed  a  Commissioner  "for 
seising  of  Horses  and  Goods  and  Chatties  of  Malignants,"  2  May,  1643.  "  A  gentle- 
man or  yeoman  of  about  sixty  or  seventy  pounds  per  annum  at  the  beginning  of  the 


APPENDIX    G  6oi 

storming  of  Bristol,  lo  Sep.  1645;  received  the  thanks  of  Pari.,  and/,'ioo, 
for  his  services  at  Oxford  and  Woodstock,  26  Apr.  1646;  Col.  before 
15  Sep.  1648;  Gov.  of  Portsmouth,  Mar.  1 648/9  ;(*)  Major  Gen.  at  battle 
of  Worcester,  3  Sep.  1651.  He  was  one  of  the  Judges  app.  for  the'King's 
trial,  6  Jan.  1 648/9,  but  refused  to  act.  Commissionerof  the  Admiralty  28  July 
1653;  one  of  the  Generals  of  the  Fleet,  Dec.  1653,  being  also  a  member  of 
the  Lord  Protector's  Council  and  a  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury;('') 
"Major-General  of  the  Militia,"  for  Gloucester,  Wilts,  Dorset,  Somerset, 
Devon,  and  Cornwall,  28  May  1655.  M.P.  forco.  Cambridge  12  July  1654; 
and  for  Somerset  1656-57.  Councillor  of  State  29  Apr.  to  4  July  1653,  and 
13  June  to  31  Dec.  1657.  Hewassum.  to  the  "  Other  House,"  10  Dec. 
1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "John  Lord  Disbrow,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also 
sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords,  and  signed  the  proclamation 
in  which  he  was  declared  Protector,  3  Sep.  1658,  but  joined  the  "  Wal- 
lingford  House  "  party  and  took  a  leading  part  in  his  deposition  in  Apr. 
1659.  Councillor  of  State  13  May  to  25  Oct.  1659;  Member  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  Safety  26  Oct.  1659;  Gov.  of  Plymouth,  in  July,  and  Commissary 
Gen.  of  the  Horse,  1 7  Oct.  1 659.  At  the  Restoration  he  was  arrested,  while 
attempting  to  leave  the  kingdom,  21  May  1660;  excepted  from  the  Act 
of  Indemnity,  13  June  1660;  he  afterwards  escaped  to  Holland,  but 
returning  to  England  was  again  arrested,  July  1666,  and  imprisoned  in  the 
Tower  till  23  Feb.  1666/7,  when  he  was  set  at  liberty.('')  He  m.,  istly, 
23  June  1636,  at  Eltisley  afsd.,  Jane,  6th  da.  of  Robert  Cromwell,  of 
Huntingdon,  by  Elizabeth,  widow  of  William  Lynne  (who  d.  July  1589), 
da.  of  William  Steward,  of  Ely,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Catherine,  da.  of  Thomas 
Payne,  of  Castleacre.  She  (who  was  sister  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  the  Lord 
Protector)  was  bap.  19  Jan.  1605/6,  d.  1657,  and  was  bur.  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  from  which  her  remains  were  removed  at  the  Restoration.  He 
m.,  2ndly,   25    Mar.    1 657/8, ('')  Anne,   da.  of   Sir   Richard  Everard,  of 

wars;  who,  being  allied  to  the  protector  by  marriage  of  his  sister,  he  cast  away  his 
spade  and  took  a  sword,  and  rose  with  him  in  the  wars  .  .  .  His  interest  and  great- 
ness being  so  far  advanced,  his  merits  must  needs  be  great,  and  he  every  way  fit  to 
be  put  into  the  other  house,  for  that  with  his  sword  he  can  set  up  that  again  in  the 
protector  and  himself  which  before  he  cut  down  in  the  king  and  lords."  {Second 
Narrative  oj  the  late  Parliament). 

(*)  In  Sir  F.  Madden's  Hampshire  Collections  there  is  a  receipt  for  ;^200  from 
"  Collonell  John  Disbrowe  Governo'  and  Captain  of  the  Garrison  of  Portsmouth  " 
to  "  Thomas  Fauconberge  Esq.  Receive'  Gen"  of  the  Revenue."  {Add.  MS. 
33278,  f.  23). 

1^)  His  income,  derived  from  these  various  appointments,  amounted  to  ^^3,236 
per  ann. 

if)  "In  Tower  Street  we  saw  Desbrough  walking  on  foot:  who  is  now  no 
more  a  prisoner,  and  looks  well,  and  just  as  he  used  to  do  heretofore."  (Pepys' 
Diary,  17  Apr.  1 667). 

(^)  William  Swyft  writes  to  Sir  William  Lockhart,  I  Apr.  1658:  "I  have 
delivered  all  the  letters  .  .  .  except  that  to  general  Disbrowe,  to  whose  present  lodg- 
ing his  servants  in  the  Spring-garden  could  not  direct  me.     His  lordship  was  married 

76 


6o2  APPENDIX    G 

Langleys  in  Much  Waltham,  Essex  {cr.  a  Bart.,  29  Jan.  1628/9),  ^y  Joan, 
5th  da.  of  Sir  Francis  Harrington,  of  Hatfield  Broad  Oak,  Knight  and 
Bart.,  by  Joan,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Cromwell,  of  Hinchinbroke.  He  d.  at 
Hackney,  Midx.,  1680.     Will  dat.  28  Mar.  1678,  pr.  28  Sep.  i68o.n 

EURE 

[16]  George  Eure,('')  4th  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  Horatio  E.,  of 
Easby,  CO.  York.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657, 
and  took  his  seat,  as  "George  Lord  Evre,"  20  Jan.  1657/8.  He  also 
sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords. (•=)  For  fuller  particulars  see 
"  Eure,"  Barony,  cr.  1544. 

FAUCONBERG 

[12]  Thomas  Belasyse,(^)  s.  and  h.  of  Henry  B. ;  sue.  his  grand- 
father, as  2nd  Viscount  Fauconberg  of  Henknowle,  co.  Durham,  18  Apr. 
1653.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took 
his  seat,  as  "Thomas  Lord  Faulconberge,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also 
sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords. (')  For  fuller  particulars 
see  "Fauconberg,"  Earldom,  cr.  1689. 

FIENNES 

[3]  Nathaniel  Fiennes,Q  2nd  s.  of  William  (Fiennes),  ist  Vis- 
count Saye  and  Sele,  by  Elizabeth,  6th  da.  of  John  Temple,  of  Stowe, 
Bucks,  by  Susan,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Thomas  Spencer,  of  Everdon, 
Northants.      He  was  b.  about   1608,  at   Broughton,  co.   Oxford;   ed.  at 


on  monday  last  [i.e.  25  Mar.  1657/8]  and  hath  ever  since  continued  at  his  lady's 
house."      (Thurloe's  State  Papers,  vol.  vii,  p.  42). 

(*)  In  his  will  he  is  described  as  "John  Disbrow  of  Hackney  in  the  County  of 
Middx.  Esquire."  To  his  eldest  son,  "Valentine  Disbrowe,"  he  bequeaths  his 
"  Mannor  or  Lordshipp  of  Eltisley,  co.  Cambridge."  He  leaves  a  ring  to  his  old 
comrade  "  Collonell  James  Berry."  His  wife  appears  to  have  died  before  1678,  as 
she  is  not  mentioned  in  his  will. 

C*)  He  bore  for  arms:  Quarterly  Gold  and  Gules  with  three  escallops  Silver  on 
a  bend  Sable. 

ff)  "  A  gentleman  of  Yorkshire,  not  very  bulky  or  imperious  for  a  lord;  he  was 
once  well  esteemed  of  for  honesty,  and  therefore  chosen  to  be  one  of  the  little 
parliament;  the  Yorkshire  men  happily  may  like  his  being  new  lorded,  and  that  he 
should  have  a  negative  voice  over  them,  the  rather  because  they  never  chose  him  to 
any  such  thing."      [Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

{^)  He  bore  for  arms:  Silver  a  cheveron  Gules  between  three  fleurs  de  lys  Azure. 

(')  "  A  gentleman  whose  relations  are  most  cavaliers  .  .  .  was  absent  over  the 
water  in  the  time  of  the  late  wars;  a  neuter  at  least,  if  not  disaffected  to  the  cause." 
[Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament).  Carlyle  describes  him,  at  the  time  of  his 
marriage  with  Mary  Cromwell,  as  "a  brilliant,  ingenuous  and  hopeful  young  man." 

(')  He  bore  for  arms:  Quarterly,  i  and  iv.  Azure  three  lions  rampant  Gold 
(Fiennes);  ii  and  iii,  quarterly  Gold  and  Gules  (Saye). 


APPENDIX    G  603 

Winchester,  and  matric.  Oxford  (New  Coll.)  19  Nov.  1624,  aged  16. 
He  com.  a  troop  of  Horse  in  the  Pari,  army  under  the  Karl  of  FLssex; 
fought  at  Edgehill,  23  Oct.  1642,  in  the  regt.  com.  by  Sir  William  Balfour; 
Gov.  of  Bristol  i  May  1643,  which  he  surr.  to  Prince  Rupert  27  July 
i643.(*)  ^^  w^s  a  member  of  the  Committee  of  Safety  4  July  1642, 
and  3  Jan.  1647/8.  M.P.  for  Banbury  Apr.-May  1640,  and  '3  Nov. 
1 640-48 ;('')  for  CO.  Oxford  12  July  1654;  for  the  Univ.  of  Oxford 
1656-57;  and  for  Banbury  again  3  Jan.  1658/9.  Councillor  of  State(') 
26  Apr.  1654;  Commissioner  for  visiting  the  Univ.  of  Oxford  2  Sep. 
1654;  Commissioner  of  the  Great  Seal  ('')  15  June  1655  to  I4  May  1659. 
He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat,(') 
as  "  Nathaniel  Lord  Fyennes  one  of  the  Lords  Com''  of  the  Great  Scale," 

20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords,  signed 
the  proclamation  in  which  he  was  declared  Protector,  3  Sep.  1658,  and 
was  a  member  of  his  Privy  Council.  He  acted  as  Speaker  of  the  "  Other 
House  "  in  both  Protectorates.     He  advised  the  Protector  to  dissolve  Pari. 

21  Apr.  1659;  was  deprived  of  his  office  of  Lord  Commissioner,  14  May 
1659;  and  retired  into  private  life.  He  was  not  molested  at  the  Restora- 
tion. He  »;.,  istly,  11  Aug.  1636,  at  Haynes,  Beds,  Elizabeth, (')  ist  da. 
of  Sir  John  Eliot,  of  Port  Eliot,  Cornwall  [d.  27  Nov.  1632),  by  Radigund, 
da.  and  h.  of  Richard  Gedie,  of  Trebursey;  she  was  bur.  in  Framingham 
Church.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  Frances,  istda.  of  Richard  Whitehead,  ot  West 
Tytherley,  Southants.  He  d.  16  Dec.  1669,  at  Newton  Toney,  Wilts,  and 
was^«r.  in  the  nave  of  that  church,  aged  61.(8)  M.I.  Willdat.  5  Oct.  1669, 
pr.  3  Dec.  1670.     His  widow  </.  7  Oct.  1 691,  aged  69,  and  was  bur.  with  him. 

(^)  "  Commissioner  Fiennes,  son  of  the  Lord  Say,  a  member  sometime  of  the 
long-parliament,  and  then  a  colonel  under  the  Earl  of  Essex,  had  the  command  and 
keeping  of  Bristol,  but  gave  it  up  cowardly,  as  it  is  said,  for  which  he  had  like  to 
have  lost  his  head;  he,  being  a  lover  of  kingship  and  monarchy  .  .  .  was  made  com- 
missioner of  the  great  seal,  as  also  keeper  of  the  privy  seal,  whereby  his  interest  and 
revenue  is  raised  from  two  or  three  hundred  per  annum  to  two  or  tliree  thousand  and 
more."      [Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

C")  He  was  one  of  the  members  excluded  by  "Pride's  Purge,"  6  Dec.  1648. 

(■=)  "Colonel  Fines,  as  one  of  the  council,  ;riOOO.  per  annum;  commissioner  of 
the  great  seal,  j^iooo.;  as  keeper  of  the  privy-seal,  supposed  worth  ;^1000.  more;  in 
all  ^3000.  per  annum."      [Harleian  Miscellany,  p.  403). 

("^)  "  15  June  1655.  The  Great  Seal  ...  was  deliver'd  to  Colonel  Fiennes 
and  Mr  Lisle,  our  late  Brother,  who  was  for  all  Assays;  and  these  two  were  Com- 
missioners of  the  Great  Seal,  the  one  of  them  never  had  Experience  in  Matters  ot 
this  Nature,  and  the  other  had  as  little  Knowledge  in  them  till  by  accompanying  us 
he  gained  some;  and  now  he  carry'd  the  Business  very  high  and  superciliously." 
(Whitelocke's  Memorials,  p.  627). 

(')  He  was  the  first  of  the  new  "  Lords  "  to  take  the  oath. 

(')  She  was  hap.  at  St.  Germans,  Cornwall,  29  Dec.  161 6.  Their  2nd  but 
1st  surv.  s.,  William  Fiennes,  sue.  his  uncle  James  as  3rd  Viscount,  15  Mar. 
1673/4,  and  d.  9  Dec.  1698. 

(e)  His  portrait,  engraved  by  W.  Hollar,  in  1644,  is  at  the  British  Museum. 
[Add.  MS.  32348,  f.  63"). 


6o4  APPENDIX    G 

[35]  John  Fiennes,(*)  3rd  s.  of  William  (Fiennes),  ist  Viscount 
Save  and  Sele,  by  Elizabeth  Temple  his  wife,  both  abovenamed.  He 
was  Capt.  of  a  troop  of  Horse  under  the  Earl  of  Essex;  took  part  in  the 
attack  on  Worcester,  23  Sep.  1642;  and  was  present  in  Bristol  during 
the  siege,  Feb.  to  July  1643;  Col.  of  Horse  1643;  besieged  Banbury, 
Aug.  to  Oct.  1 644;  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Horse,  in  the  "  New  Model,"  1 5  Feb. 
1644/5;  fought  at  Naseby,  under  the  command  of  Cromwell,('')  14  June 
1645.  Councillor  of  State  13  June  1657.  M.P.  for  Morpeth,  in  the 
Long  Pari.,  20  Oct.  1645.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "  Other  House,"  10  Dec. 
1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "John  Lord  Fyennes,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he 
also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords.  He  survived  the 
Restoration,  and  was  included  in  the  Act  of  Indemnity.  He  m.  Susannah,(<=) 
da.  of  Thomas  Hobbs,  of  Amwell  Magna,  Herts.  She  d.  22  July  1715, 
at  Bath,  and  was  bur.  at  Broughton,  co.  Oxford,  aged  58. 

FLEETWOOD 

[6]  Charles  Fleetwood,(^)  of  Wallingford  House,  Whitehall,(') 
and  Stoke  Newington,  Midx.,  3rd  s.  of  Sir  Miles  F.,  of  Aldwincle, 
Northants  (Rec.  Gtn.  of  the  Court  of  Wards,  d.  8  Mar.  1 640/1),  by  Anne, 
da.  of  Nicholas  Luke,  of  Woodend,  Beds;  b.  about  1620;  admitted  Gray's 
Inn  30  Nov.  1638.  He  enlisted  as  a  trooper  in  the  Life-guard  of  the 
Earl  of  Essex  in  1642;  Capt.  before  2  May  1643;  wounded  at  the  first 
battle  of  Newbury,  20  Sep.  1643;  Col.  in  the  army  com.  by  the  Earl  of 
Manchester  1644;  Col.  of  the  4th  regt.  of  Horse,  in  the  "  New  Model,"Q 
1 645 ;  fought  at  Naseby,  1 4  June  1645;  ^""^  com.  the  right  wing  of  the  Pari. 

if)  "  Mr.  John  Fiennes,  son  of  the  Lord  Say,  ...  a  sectary  but  no  great 
stickler;  .  .  .  will,  it  is  probable,  follow  his  brother,  who  is,  as  it  is  thought,  much 
steered  by  old  subtlety,  his  father,  that  lies  in  his  den,  as  Thurloe  by  his  Mr.  St.  John, 
and  will  say  No  with  the  rest,  when  any  thing  opposes  the  interest  of  the  new  court." 
{Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

C")  Cromwell  writes  of  him,  28  Apr.  1645:  "  His  diligence  is  great,  and  this  I 
must  testify,  that  I  find  no  man  more  ready  to  all  services  than  himself"  (Carlyle's 
Cromwelly  App.  no.  7). 

if)  Their  5th  but  only  surv.  s.,  Lawrence  Fiennes,  sue.  his  cousin  Nathaniel, 
as  5th  Viscount,  2  Jan.  1709/10,  and  d.  unm.,  27  Dec.  1742. 

if)  He  bore  for  arms:  Party  wavy  Gold  and  Azure  with  six  martlets  counter- 
coloured. 

(*)  Wallingford  House  stood  at  the  end  of  the  Tilt-yard,  in  Whitehall,  on  the  site 
of  the  present  Admiralty,  and  was  so  called  after  Sir  William  Knollys,  Treasurer  of  the 
Household,  who  was  cr.  Viscount  Wallingford  in  1616.  He  sold  it  to  George 
Villiers,  ist  Duke  of  Buckingham,  in  1 62 1,  who  resided  there.  The  "General 
Council  of  Army  Officers,"  better  known  as  the  "  Wallingford  House  "  party,  used 
to  meet  there  after  the  death  of  Cromwell,  it  being  then  the  official  residence  of  Major 
Gen.  Fleetwood.     At  the  Restoration  it  reverted  to  the  2nd  Duke  of  Buckingham. 

(')  After  the  Earl  of  Essex,  and  "many  gallant  men,  his  Officers,"  had  been 
set  aside  by  the  Pari.,  and  had  resigned  their  commissions,  2  Apr.  1645,  "the  King's 
Party  looked  upon  the  new  Army  and  new  Officers  with  much  contempt,  and  the 
New  Model  was  by  them  in  scorn  called  the  New  Noddle."  (Whitelocke's 
Memorials,  p.   140). 


APPENDIX    G  605 

army  at  Worcester,  3  Sep.  1651.  Commander-in-Chiet  in  Ireland  9  July 
1652;  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland  27  Aug.  1654  to  1657.  He  did  not  take 
an  active  part  in  the  second  Civil  War,  and  was  not  one  of  the  Judges 
app.  for  the  King's  trial.  Commissioner  of  iVIartial  Law,  for  London  and 
Westminster,  16  Aug.  1644.  M.P.  for  Marlborough  8  May  1646;  Gov. 
of  Westminster  school  26  Sep.  1649;  ^"<^  "  Major-Generalof  the  Militia"  for 
Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Essex,  Hertford,  Cambs,  Oxford,  and  Bucks,  9  Aug.  i  655. 
Councillor  of  State  13  Feb.  1 650/1,  14  July  1653,  13  June  1657,  and  13  May 
to  25  Oct.  1659;  Commissionerof  the  Militia  forMidx.  26  July  i6'J9;  and 
member  of  the  Committee  of  Safety,  as  leader  of  the  "  Wallingford  House  " 
party,  26  Oct.    1659.     He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"    10  Dec. 

1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "Charles  Lord  Fleetwood  Leiv'  Generall  ot 
the  Army,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of 
Lords,  signed  the  proclamation  in  which  he  was  declared  Protector,  3  Sep. 

1658,  and  was  a  member  of  his  Privy  Council.  At  the  Restoration  he  was 
included  in  the  Act  of  Indemnity,  29  Aug.  1660,  but  was  forbidden  to 
"  accept  or  exercise  any  office  of  trust."  He  »/.,  istly,  Frances,  da.  and  h.  of 
Thomas  Smith, (")  of  Winston,  Norfolk;  she  was  bur.  at  St.  Anne's,  Black- 
friars,  24  Nov.  1 65 1.  He  w.,  2ndly,  before  1653,  Bridget,  widow  of 
Henry  Ireton,  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland  {d.  27  Nov.  1651),  ist  da.  of 
Oliver  Cromwell,  the  Lord  Protector,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  James 
BouRCHiER,  of  Felstead,  Essex;  she  was  bap.  at  Huntingdon,  5  Aug.  1624, 
and  bur.  at  St.  Anne's,  Blackfriars,  i  July  1662.  He  m.,  3rdly,  14  Jan. 
1663/4,  Mary,('>)  widow  of  Sir  Edward  Hartopp,  da.  of  Sir  John  Coke, 
of  Melbourne,  co.  Derby,  Sec.  of  State  to  Charles  I,  by  Mary,  da.  of 
(  —  )  Powell,  of  Presteign,  co.  Radnor;  she  d.  17  Dec.  1684,  and  was 
bur.  in  Bunhill  Fields  cemetery.  He  d.  4  Oct.  1692,  and  was  bur.  with  his 
third  wife.     Will  dat.  10  Jan.  1689/90,  pr.  2  Nov.  i692.('^) 

FLEETWOOD 
[56]     George  Fleetwood,('^)  Regicide,  s.  and  h.  of  Charles  F.,(*)  of 
the  Vache,  Chalfont  St.  Giles,  Bucks,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Nicholas  Watkins; 

(^)  He  was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Owen  Smith,  of  Irmingland,  Norfolk,  by  Alice,  8th  da. 
of  Sir  John  Crofts,  of  Saxham,  Suffolk.  He  d.d  June  1639.  Smith  Fleetwood,  hap. 
at  Feltwell  29  July  1647,  was  lord  of  the  manor  of  Winston  in  1708.  (Blomcfield's 
Norfolk,  vol.  vi,  p.  325,  and  \ol.  viii,  p.  68). 

C")  "  Charles  Fleetwood,  of  Feltwell,  co.  Norfolk,  Esq.,  widower,  about  50, 
and  Dame  Mary  Hartoppe,  of  Newington,  Middx.,  widow,  about  40;  at  St.  Anne's, 
Blackfriars."  (Mar.  Lie,  Faculty  Office,  29  Dec.  1663).  Duntons  Manor,  in  Felt- 
well, came  to  him  through  his  1st  wife,  Frances  Smith. 

(*=)  In  his  will  he  is  described  as  "  Charles  Fleetwood  of  Stoke  Newington,  co. 
Middlesex,  Esq''";  he  mentions  his  son-in-law.  Sir  John  Hartopp,  and  "Samuel  Des- 
borow  Doctor  of  phisick,"  as  being  trustees  of  his  settled  estate.      (P.C.C.,  201  Fane). 

(■*)  He  bore,  for  arms:  Party  wavy  Gold  and  Azure  with  six  martlets  counter- 
coloured;  quartering  Silver  three  mole-hills  Vert. 

(')  Charles  Fleetwood  d.  4  June  1628  [Inq.  p.  m.,  26  July  1628),  George,  his 
s.  and  h.,  being  then  aged  5  years  and  20  weeks.  This  Charles  was  3rd  but  2nd 
surv.  s.  of  Sir  George  F.,  of  the  Vache  {d.  21  Dec.  1620),  by  Katherii?,  da.  of 
Henry  Denny,  of  Cheshunt,  Herts. 


6o6  APPENDIX    G 

bap.  15  Feb.  1622/3,  '^'^  Chalfont  St.  Giles.  He  was  knighted,  at  White- 
hall, by  the  Lord  Protector,  15  Sep.  1656.  He  took  an  active  part  in 
the  Civil  War;  raised  a  troop  of  Dragoons  for  the  Pari.,  Dec.  1643;  Col. 
of  the  Bucks  Militia  1649-50;  Col.  of  a  regt.  under  Gen.  Monck  1660. 
M.P.  for  Bucks,  in  the  Long  Pari.,  July  1647  to  Apr.  1653;  and  for 
Buckingham  Sep.  1654.  He  was  one  of  the  Judges  app.  for  the  King's 
trial,  and  signed  the  death-warrant, (^)  29  Jan.  1648/9.  Councillor  of 
State  3  Nov.  1653;  Commr.  for  visiting  the  Univ.  of  Oxford  2  Sep.  1654; 
"  Major-General  of  the  Militia"  for  Oxon,  Bucks,  and  Herts,  31  Oct. 
1655.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his 
seat,  as  "George  Lord  Fleetwood,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in 
Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords.  Having  promoted  the  Restoration, 
and  proclaimed  Charles  II  at  York,  1 1  May  1660,  his  life  was  spared,  but 
he  was  excepted  from  the  Act  of  Indemnity,  29  Aug.  1660,  and  his  estates 
were  granted  to  the  Duke  of  York.  In  1664  a  warrant  was  issued  for  his 
transportation  to  Tangier,  but  it  seems  to  have  been  cancelled,  and  he  is 
said  to  have  gone  to  America  and  died  there.  He  w.,  istly,  Katherine,  da. 
of  John  Oldfield,('')  of  Bow,  and  of  St.  Katherine  Creechurch,  London. 
He  »?.,  2ndly,  Hester,  da.  of  Robert  Smith,  of  Upton,  Essex  {cr.  a  Bart., 
30  Mar.  1665),  by  Judith,  da.  of  Nicholas  WALMESLEy,('=)  a  merchant  of 
London.  He  d.  before  9  Nov.  i674.('*)  His  widow  <3'.  9  Feb.  17 13/4, 
and  was  Ziwr.  at  Tring,  Herts.  Her  wil^*")  dat.  11  Aug.  171 2,  pr.  13  May 
1714. 

GERRARD 

[37]  Gilbert  Gerrard,(*)  s.  and  h.  of  WilHam  G.,  of  Flamberds, 
Harrow-on-the-Hill,  Midx.,  by  Dorothy,(«)  2nd  da.  of  Anthony  Radcliffe, 
Alderman  of  London.    Admitted  Gray's  Inn  3  Aug.   1592.    He  was  cr.  a 

(^)  Noble  says  that  he  "  sat  often  in  the  Court;  "  but  in  his  Petition  he  states  that 
"his  name  was  put  on  the  list  without  his  leave;  was  never  present  in  the  court  till 
the  sentence,  when  Cromwell  by  threats  and  insinuations  compelled  him,  being  young 
and  inexperienced,  to  join  in  the  bloody  business,  which  he  has  since  deeply  repented; 
joined  in  opposing  the  Act  of  Abjuration;  engaged  in  the  Restoration,  and  on  1 1  May 
last  drew  up  his  regiment  and  aided  the  Mayor  of  York  in  proclaiming  His  Majesty." 
[Cal.  State  Papers  Dom.,  Charles  II,  1660-61 ;  p.  172). 

C")  In  his  will,  pr.  3  Nov.  1657,  ^^  mentions  his  "daughter  Katherine,  wife  to 
Colonell  George  Fleetwood  .  .  .  now  S'  George  Fleetwood." 

if)  He  was  5th  s.  of  Thomas  W.,  of  Sholay,  Lanes,  and  m.  Sarah,  da.  of  Sir 
Thomas  Cambell,  Lord  Mayor  of  London  1609. 

(^)  For  an  interesting  account  of  his  descendants,  who  were  for  several  genera- 
tions members  of  the  Company  of  Glass-sellers,  of  London,  see  Notes  and  Queries, 
9th  Series,  vol.  ix,  p.  262.  A  miniature  of  Sir  George  Fleetwood,  by  S.  Cooper, 
dated  1647,  belongs  to  G.  M.  G.  Cullum,  F.S.A.     {D.N.B.). 

if)  She  is  described  in  her  will  as  "  Hester  Fleetwood  of  Jordens  in  the  Parish 
of  Giles  Chalfont,  Bucks,  widow,  being  of  a  great  Age."      (P.C.C.,  94  Aston). 

0  He  bore  for  arms:  Quarterly,  i  andiv.  Azure  a  lion  rampant  Ermine  crowned 
Gold  (GeRRard);  ii  and  iii.  Silver  three  roundels  Gules  in  bend  cotised  Sable  (Ince); 
with  a  crescent  Gules  for  difference. 

(8)  She  (/.  before  24  Sep.    1627.     See  will  of  her  brotJier,  Anthony  Radclifte, 


APPENDIX    G  607 

Baronet,  13  Apr.  1620.  M. P.  tor  Midx.  (in  five  Paris.)  7  Dec.  1620  to  1648 
(when  he  was  secluded),  and  for  Lancaster  in  1 660.  Sheriff  of  Berks  1 626; 
Treasurer  of  the  Army(^)  10  Aug.  1642;  a  Sequestrator  of  Delinquents' Estates 
27  Mar.  1643;  Commissioner  of  the  West  Indies  2  Nov.  1643;  member  of 
the  Committee  of  Both  Kingdoms  16  F'eb.  1643/4;  Commissioner  for 
Scandalous   Offences    5   June   1646,  for   Compounding  with   Delinquents 

8  Feb.  1646/7,  and  for  the  Militia  of  Midx.  2  Aug.  1648;  Chanc.  of  the 
Duchy  of  Lancaster  1649  and  1659.  Councillor  of  State  14  Feb.  1648/9, 
13  Feb.  1649/50,  13  Feb.  1 650/1,  and  24  Nov.  1652.  He  was  sum.  to 
the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  but  never  took  his  seat.^")  Councillor 
of  State  23  Feb.  1659/60,  and  Commissioner  of  Militia,  for  Midx.  and 
Westminster,  12  Mar.  1659/60.  He  was  not  molested  at  the  Restoration. ('') 
He  m.,  in  or  before  161 7,  Mary,  2nd  da.  of  Sir  Francis  Barrington, 
Knight  and  Bart.,  by  Joan,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Cromwell,  of  Hinchinbroke, 
Hunts,  which  Joan  was  aunt  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  the  Lord  Protector. 
She  inherited  the  manor  of  Aston  Clinton,  Bucks;  and  was  bur.  4  May 
1666,  at  Harrow.  He  d.  6,  and  was  bur.  there  20  Jan.  1669/70.  Will 
dat.  II  June  1668,  pr.  2  Mar.  1669/70. 

GLYNNE 
[25]     John  Glynne,('')  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  G.,  of  Glyn  Llivon, 
CO.  Carnarvon,  by  Jane,  da.  of  John  Griffith,  of  Carnarvon;  b.  about  1603, 
at  Glyn  Llivon;  ed.  at  Westminster  school,  and  matric.  Oxford  (Hart  Coll.) 

9  Nov.  1 62 1,  aged  18;  Bar.-at-Law  of  Lincoln's  Inn  1628;  Bencher  1641; 
Recorder  of  London  1645-48;  Serjeant-at-law  164S,  and  King's  Serjeant 
1660;  Chief  Justice  of  the  Upper  Bench  i  5  June  1655  to  1659.  M.P.  for 
W^estminster  Apr.  to  May  1640,  and  16  Oct.  1640  to  1648  (when  he  was 
secluded),  for  co.  Carnarvon  1654,  for  co.  Flint  1656-57,  and  for  co.  Car- 
narvon again  1659;  Clerk  of  the  Petty  Bag  (worth  ;^  1,000  per  ann.). 
He  signed  the  Protestation  in  1641,  and  took  the  Covenant  in  1643.0 
Member  of  the  Committee  of  Both  Kingdoms  16  Feb.  1643/4.  Com- 
missioner to  regulate  the  Office  and  Officers  of  Arms   19  Mar.  1645/6, 


citizen  and  merchant  tailor  of  London;  pr.  25  June  1628.  Another  brother, 
Edward  RadclifFe,  of  Gray's  Inn,  w.  Fiances,  da.  of  William  Gerrard,  of  Flamberds. 
{Middlesex  Pedigrees,  by  G.  J.  Armytage). 

(')  "Sir  Gilbert  Gerrard,  Pay-Master  to  the  Army,  had  T,d.  per  Pound  allowed, 
worth  60,000/.,  and  was  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy,  worth  1,200/.  per  Jnnum."  {Pari. 
Hist,  of  England.,  vol.  xxii,  p.   185). 

C")  When  the  House  was  called  over,  2  Feb.  1657/8,  he  was  entered  as  being 
absent  "by  reason  of  present  indisposicon  of  health." 

(')  He  had  a  grant,  under  the  Act  of  Settlement,  of  1,079  acres  in  the  barony  of 
Slane,  co.  Meath;  dat.  16  Nov.  1667.      {Irish  Records,  15th  Annual  Report,  p.  166). 
C)  He  bore  for  arms:  Silver  an  eagle  with  two  heads  Sable. 
(•)  "  Did  they  not  next  compel  the  nation 

To  take,  and  break,  the  protestation  : 
To  swear,  and  after  to  recant, 
The  solemn  league  and  covenant?" 

{Hudihras,  part  ii,  canto  n,  1.   153). 


6o8  APPENDIX    G 

and  for  Scandalous  Offences  5  June  1646.  Having  moved  the  dis- 
bandment  of  the  army,  he  was  impeached  of  high  treason  by  the  Inde- 
pendents, 16  June  1647,  and  imprisoned  in  the  Tower.  He  was  sum. 
to  the  "  Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "John  Lord 
Glynne  Cheife  Justice  of  the  vpper  bench,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in 
Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords.  At  the  Restoration  he  was  made 
Serjeant-at-law,  i  June  1660,  and  King's  Serjeant  8  Nov.  1660.  He  was 
knighted  by  Charles  II,  16  Nov.  1660,  and  rode  in  the  cavalcade  at  his 
Coronation,  23  Apr.  i66i.(')  He  m.,  istly,  Frances,  da.  of  Arthur  Squib, 
M.P.  for  Midx.,  a  Commissioner  of  Sequestered  Estates. ('')  He  m.,  2ndly, 
Anne,  widow  of  Sir  Thomas  Lawley,  of  Spoonbill,  Salop,  Bart,  (who  d. 
19  Oct.  1646),  da.  of  John  Manning,  of  Hackney,  Midx.,  and  Cralle 
Manor,  Sussex  (sometime  English  Resident  at  The  Hague),  by  his  i  st  wife,(') 
Anne,  da.  of  William  Bond,  of  London.  He  d.  1 5  Nov.  1 666,  in  Portugal 
Row,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  and  was  iur.  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Margaret's, 
Westminster,  aged  64.  Will  dat.  16  Aug.  1664  (with  codicil  10  Nov. 
1665),  pr.  12  Jan.  1666/7.      His  widow  d.  before  19  Dec.  i668.('^) 

GOFFE 

[61]  William  Goffe,(")  Regicide,  s.  of  Stephen  G.  (a  Puritanical 
divine.  Rector  of  Bramber,(')  Sussex,  1 603-1 606),  by  Deborah  his  wife  (who 
^.  8  Nov.  1626,  and  was  l>ur.  at  Stanmer:  M.I.);  I?,  about  1610,  at  Haver- 
fordwest, CO.  Pembroke.(6)     Hon.   M.A.,  Oxford,   19   May   1649.      ^^ 

(=)  Pepys  writes:  "  Serj'  Glynne's  horse  fell  upon  him  yesterday,  and  is  like  to 
kill  him,  which  people  do  please  themselves  to  see  how  just  God  is  to  punish  the 
rogue  at  such  a  time  as  this." 

(•>)  "  John  Glyn  .  .  .  made  his  Father-in-Law,  Mr.  Squib,  Clarenceaux  Herald  in 
Sir  William  Neve's  place,  worth  ^ool.per  annum."  [Pari  Hist,  of  England,  vol.  xxii, 
p.  185). 

(■=)  Manning's  2nd  wife  was  Hester,  ist  da.  and  coh.  ot  John  La  Mott,  Alder- 
man of  London.  She  m.,  2ndly,  Sir  Thomas  Honywood,  of  Markshall,  Essex.  (See 
under  Honywood  in  this  Appendix). 

(f)  Her  will,  directing  her  burial  to  be  with  her  parents  at  St.  Andrew's 
Undershaft,  London,  dat.  23  Jan.  1666/7,  P""-  ^9  Dec.  1668.      (P.C.C,  155  Hene). 

(*)  He  bore  for  arms:  Azure  a  cheveron  between  two  fleurs  de  lys  and  a  lion  Gold. 
These  arms  were  confirmed  to  his  descendant,  Joseph  GofF,  of  Hale  Park,  Hants,  by 
Sir  William  Betham,  Ulster,  26  Mar.  1845.  {Ex  inform.  G.  D.  Burtchaell).  Noble 
states  that  his  br.  John  was  a  clergyman  of  the  Established  Church,  and  his  br.  Stephen 
turned  Roman  Catholic,  and  became  chaplain  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria.  Another  br., 
James  Goffe,  citizen  and  leather-seller  of  London,  made  his  will  17  Jan.  1656/7, 
appointing  Major  Gen.  William  GofFe  one  of  his  exors.     (P.C.C,  63  Ruthtn). 

(')  He  is  called  by  Wood  "  the  puritanical  minister  of  Stanmer,"  but  his  name 
dpes  not  occur  in  the  list  of  rectors  of  that  parish  given  in  Sussex  Arch.  Soc.  Collections, 
vol.xxvi,  pp.  86-90.      He  wasinstit.  rector  of  Bramber  and  St.  Botolph's  13  June  1603. 

(8)  The  Corporation  of  Haverfordwest  wrote  to  "  their  much-honoured  friend 
Colonel  William  GofFe,"  I  Mar.  165 1/2:  "The  love  that  you  were  pleased  to  show 
towards  this  towne  (being  your  native  place)  at  your  last  being  here  .  .  .  have  em- 
boldened us  to  praie  your  assistance."     The  mayor's  account  for  the   year    1648 


APPENDIX    G  609 

was  apprenticed  to  a  dry-salter  of  London,  named  \  aughan,  "  Colonel 
Vaughan's  brother,"  but  when  his  time  was  "  near  or  newly  out,  betook 
himself  to  be  a  soldier,  instead  ot  setting  up  his  trade."  He  was  a  quarter- 
master in  the  Pari,  army;  Capt.  in  Col.  Harley's  regt.,  in  the  "New 
Model,"  1 5  Feb.  i  644/5  '■>  '^''"^  ^°'-  '^^'  Cromwell's  own  regt.  of  "  Ironsides  " 
at  the  battle  of  Dunbar,  3  Sep.  1650.  He  was  one  of  the  Judges  app. 
for  the  King's  trial,  6  Jan.  1648/9,  attended  every  sitting  but  five,  and 
signed  the  death-warrant.  Commissioner  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice 
21  Nov.  1653.  On  12  Dec.  1653  he  forcibly  ejected  the  remnant  of  the 
"Barebones"  Parl.(^)  M.P.  for  Great  Yarmouth  6  July  1654,  and  for 
Southants  1656-57.  "  Maior-General  of  the  Militia"  for  Sussex,  Bedford,  and 
Southants,  9  Aug.  1655.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657, 
and  took  his  seat,  as  "  William  Lord  Goffe,"  20  Jan.  i  657/8 ;  he  also  sat  in 
Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords,  and  signed  the  proclamation  in  which 
he  was  declared  Protector,  3  Sep.  1658.  A  warrant  was  issued  for  his 
arrest,  16  Apr.  1660,  and  he  was  excepted  from  the  Act  of  Indemnity, 
29  Aug.  1660,  but  he  escaped  with  his  father-in-law;  landed  at  Boston, ('') 
Mass.,  27  July  1660;  removed  to  New  Haven,  7  Mar.  1 660/1;  and  to 
Hadley,  Mass.,  13  Oct.  1664,  where  he  resided  till  his  death.  He  »i. 
Frances,(°)  da.  of  Major  Gen.  Edward  Whalley,  by  his  ist  wife,  Judith, 
da.  of  John  Duffell,  of  Rochester.  He  d.  in  1679,  and  was  /?ur.  at 
Hadlev  afsd.,  aged  about  70. 

HAMPDEN 

[46]  Richard  Hampden, C)  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  of  John  H.,  "the 
Patriot,"  of  Great  Hampden,  Bucks  (bur.  there  25  June  1643),  by  his  ist 
wife,  Elizabeth,  only  da.  and  h.  of  Edmund  Symeon,  of  Pyrton,  co.  Oxford. 

includes  an  item  of  £1  6s.  6d.,  expended  on  June  ist,  "  when  Lift.  Col.  GofFe  came  to 
towne."  A  Mr.  GofFe,  presumably  the  Regicide's  father,  was  either  incumbent  or 
lecturer  at  St.  Mary's,  Haverfordwest,  in  1614,  161  5,  and  1628.  {Eng.  Hist.  Revinu, 
1892,  p.  718). 

(')  "  Coll.  Goffe  and  Lieut.  Coll.  White  came  into  the  House,  and  desired  them 
that  were  there  to  come  out.  Some  answered,  they  were  there  by  a  call  from  the 
generall,  and  would  not  come  out  by  their  desire.  .  .  .  They  returned  noe  answer, 
but  feched  two  files  of  musquetiers  and  did  as  good  as  force  them  out;  amongst  whom 
I  was  an  unworthy  one."  (Letter  from  Bussy  Mansell,  in  Thurloe's  Statt  Papers, 
vol.  i,  p.  637). 

(•*)  Col.  John  Crown,  a  royalist,  deposed  "  that  while  he  was  at  Boston  soon 
after  the  King's  restoration,  Goffe  and  Whalley  landed  there,  and  were  conducted  to 
the  house  of  John  Endicott,  the  Governor,  who  it  was  reported  embraced  them,  bade 
them  welcome  to  New  England,  and  wished  more  such  good  men  as  they  would  come 
over.  .  .  .  They  then  resided  in  Cambridge  [about  four  miles  from  Boston],  where 
they  were  held  in  exceeding  great  esteem  for  their  piety  and  parts."  {Cal.  Statt 
Papers,  Colonial  Ser.,  1661-68,  p.  54). 

{^)  A  letter  from  her  (in  reply  to  one  written  by  her  husband,  29  May  1 662)  is 
printed  in  Hutchinson's  History  of  Massachusetts,  vol.  i,  p.  532. 

[^)  He  bore  for  arms:  Silver  a  saltire  Gules  between  four  eagles  Azure. 

77 


6io  APPENDIX    G 

He  was  bap.  13  Oct.  1631.  M.P.  for  Bucks  1656-57;  for  Wendover 
5  Apr.  1661,  3  Feb.  iSyS/c),  and  6  Aug.  1679;  for  Bucks  2  Feb.  1680/1; 
for  Wendover  12  Jan.  1688/9;  and  for  Bucks  19  Feb.  1689/90.  He  was 
sum.  to  the  "  Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1 657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "  Richard 
Lord  Hampden,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of 
Lords. (*)  He  acted  as  Chairman  of  the  Pari.  Committee  which  declared  the 
throne  vacant,  28  Jan.  1688/9;  P.C.  14  Feb.  1688/9;  Lord  Commissioner 
of  the  Treasury  8  Apr.  1689;  Chanc.  of  the  Exchequer  18  Mar.  1689/90, 
which  office  he  resigned  Feb.  1693/4.  He  is  said  to  have  been  offered  a 
peerageC")  by  William  111,  which  he  declined.  He  m.,  before  1655, 
Letitia,  2nd  da.  of  William  (Paget),  6th  Baron  Paget  of  Beaudesert,  by 
Frances,  ist  da.  of  Henry  (Rich),  ist  Earl  of  Holland.  He  J.  in  Dec. 
1695,  and  was  htr.  2  Jan.  1695/6,  at  Hampden,  aged  64.  Will  dat. 
19  June  1695,  pr.  2  Mar.  1695/6. 

HESILRIGE 

[38]  Arthur  Hesilrige  (or  Haselrigge),('')  s.  and  h.  of  Sir 
Thomas  H.,  of  Noseley  Hall,  co.  Leicester  (who  was  cr.  a  Baronet,  21  July 
1622,  and  </.  II  Jan.  1629/30),  by  Frances,  da.  and  h.  of  William  Gorges, 
of  Alderton,  Northants.  He  was  a  strong  Republican;  raised  a  troop  of 
Horse,  which  he  com.  at  Edgehill,  23  Oct.  1642;  Col.  of  a  regt.  of 
Cuirassiers,  called  "  The  Lobsters," (f)  in  1643,  and  "adventured  far  in  the 
wars";  Gov.  of  Newark  1647.  M.P.  for  co.  Leicester  12  Mar.  1639/40, 
and  22  Oct.  1640-45;  for  Newcastle-on-Tyne  12  July  1654  and  1656;  and 
for  CO.  Leicester  1 659.  He  brought  in  the  Bill  for  the  attainder  of  the  Earl 
of  Strafford  in  1640;  and  the  Militia  Bill,  7  Dec.  1641,  for  which  he  was 
impeached  by  the  King  3  Jan.  1641/2.  Member  of  the  Committee  of 
Both  Kingdoms,  16  Feb.  1643/4;  Commissioner  for  Scandalous  Offences 
5  June  1646,  for  Compounding  with  Delinquents  8  Feb.  1646/7,  and  for 
the  Militia  in  the  Northern  Counties  23  May  1648.      He  was  one  of  the 


(=)  "  Mr.  Hampden,  now  Lord  Hampden,  a  young  gentleman  of  Buckingham- 
shire, son  of  the  late  Colonel  Hampden,  that  noble  patriot  and  defender  of  the  rights 
and  liberties  of  the  English  nation,  of  famous  memory.  ...  It  is  very  hard  to  say  how 
fit  he  is  to  be  a  lord,  and  how  well  a  negative  voice  over  the  good  people  of  this  land, 
and  his  father's  friends  in  particular,  will  become  the  son  of  such  a  father."  {Second 
Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

C")  Luttrell  writes,  26  Apr.  1694:  "Mr.  Hampden  and  Sir  Edward  Seymor  are 
out  of  being  Commissioners  of  the  Treasury;  the  former  will  be  made  an  English 
baron."      {Brief  Relation,  vol.  iii,  p.  300). 

(")  He  bore  for  arms:  Silver  a  cheveron  Vert  between  three  hazel  leaves. 

(^)  "  A  regiment  of  five  hundred  horse,  under  the  command  of  Sir  Arthur 
Haslerigge,  which  were  so  prodigiously  armed  that  they  were  called  by  the  other  side 
the  regiment  of  lobsters,  because  of  their  bright  iron  shells  with  which  they  were 
covered,  being  perfect  cuirassiers;  and  were  the  first  seen  so  armed  on  either  side." 
(Clarendon's  History  of  the  Rebellion,  book  vii,  p.  104).  This  regiment  is  said  to  have 
contributed  to  the  defeat  of  the  Pari,  forces  at  Round  way  Down,  13  July  1643, 
where,  we  read,  "  Hazelrig's  lobsters  were  turned  into  crabs,  and  crawled  backwards." 


APPENDIX    G  6ii 

Judges  app.  tor  the  King's  trial,  6  Jan.  1648/9,  but  declined  to  act. 
Councillor  of  State  13  Feb.  1649/50  to  20  Apr.  1653;  President  of  the 
Council  Jan.  to  Feb.  165  1/2;  again  appointed,  by  the  "Restored  Rump," 
13  May  to  25  Oct.  1659.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  Holsf,"  10  Dec. 
1657,  but  refused  to  take  his  seat,  preferring  to  remain  in  the  House  ot 
Commons. C)  He  added  considerably  to  his  estate  by  the  purchase  of 
Church  lands,  especially  in  the  Bishopric  of  Durham.C")  At  the  Restoration 
he  was  excepted  from  the  Act  of  Indemnity,  29  Aug.  1660,  and  im- 
prisoned in  the  Tower.  He  m.,  istly,  in  or  before  1625,  Frances,  da. 
of  Thomas  Elmes,  of  Lilford,  Northants,  by  Christian,  da.  and  h.  of 
William  Hicklint,,  of  Greens  Norton,  Northants.  She  d.  1632,  and 
was  bur.  at  Noseley.  M.I.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Dorothy,  sister  of  Robert, 
2nd  Baron  Brooke  of  Beauchamps  Court,  da.  of  Fulke  Greville,  of 
Thorpe  Latimer,  co.  Lincoln,  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Christopher  Copley,  of 
Wadsworth,  co.  York.  She  ^.28  Jan.  1 650/1,  and  was  bur.  at  Noseley. 
M.l.  He  d.,  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  London,  7  Jan.  i66o/i,(')  and 
was  bur.  with  his  two  wives  in  the  chancel  of  Noseley  Church.      M.I. 

HEWSON 

[58]  John  HewsoNjC*)  Regicide,  usually  described  as  being  "of 
mean  parentage,  and  brought  up  to  the  trade  of  a  shoemaker,"  (')  but  more 
probably  a  cadet  "  of  the  family  of  Huson,  seated  at  Tenterden  in  Kent,  in 

(»)  "A  knight  of  the  old  stamp,  a  gentleman  of  a  very  large  estate  and  revenue; 
he  was,  by  the  protector,  cut  out  for  a  lord  of  the  other  house  .  .  .  but  he  missed  his 
way,  and  .  .  .  went  into  the  parliament-house  among  his  fellow  Englishmen,  and  there 
spake  freely,  bearing  a  good  witness  in  behalf  of  the  good  old  cause,  the  rights  and 
liberties  of  the  people  of  England."  {Second  Narrative  of  the  late  ParUament).  See 
also  ante,  p.  592,  note  "a." 

C")  "  He  got  three  great  Manors  of  the  Bishops,  Auckland,  Everwood,  and  another, 
for  an  inconsiderable  Matter  ...  He  hath  a  rich  Fleece,  reported  to  the  Value  of 
20,000/.  per  Annum;  but  it  is  hoped  he  will,  e'er  long,  be  sheared."  [Pari.  Hist., 
vol.  xxii,  p.  187). 

{"=)  He  died  "  from  a  fever,"  or,  according  to  Heath,  "  with  impatience  at  the 
happiness  of  the  times."  Permission  was  given  for  his  remains  "  to  be  honourably 
conveyed  to  Noseley  with  great  funeral  pompe,  and  interred  among  his  ancestors  in 
the  collegiate  church  belonging  to  his  family."  (Nichols'  Leicestershire,  vol.  ii,  pt.  2, 
p.  748). 

C^)  He  bore  for  arms:  Quarterly  Gules  and  Ermine,  over  all  an  eagle  displayed 
Gold,  with  a  lion  passant  Silver  in  the  first  quarter.  These  arms  were  granted,  or 
confirmed,  to  "Col.  John  Hewson,  Gov'  of  the  City  of  Dublin,"  by  Richard 
Carney,  Principal  Herald  of  Ireland,  29  Apr.  1651.  {Ex  inform.  G.  D.  Burtchaell). 
They  are  identical  with  those  borne  by  Huson  of  Tenterden,  with  the  addition  of  the 
lion  in  the  first  quarter,  but  the  crest  was  undoubtedly  a  fresh  grant. 

(')  "  Colonel  Hewson,  then  Sir  John,  now  Lord  Hewson,  some  time  an  honest 
shoe-maker  or  cobler  in  London,  went  out  a  captain  upon  the  account  of  the  cause, 
was  very  zealous,  fought  on  stoutly,  and  did  good  service,  both  in  England  and  Ireland. 
The  world  being  so  well  amended  with  him,  and  the  sole  so  well  stitched  to  the 
upper  leather,   he   mav  well   be  counted   fit   to   be   taken   out  of  the  house   to   be  a 


6i2  APPENDIX    G 

the  year  1600,  whose  arms  he  bore."(^)  He  served  from  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Civil  War,  in  the  armies  of  the  Earls  of  Essex  and  Manchester, 
and  was  promoted  Lieut.  Col.  of  the  8th  regt.  of  Foot  (com.  by  Col.  John 
Pickering),  in  the  "New  Model,"  15  Feb.  1644/5.  He  led  the  forlorn 
hope  at  the  storming  of  Bridgwater,  22  July  1647;  was  prominently 
engaged  in  the  suppression  of  the  "Kentish  Rising,"  1647-48;  fought  at 
the  battle  of  Maidstone,  2  June  1648,  where,  according  to  Gen.  Fairfax, 
"  Hewson's  Regiment  had  the  hardest  task"  ;  and  at  the  siege  of  Walmer 
Castle,  June  1648,  a  royalist  newsletter  states  that  the  garrison  "  so  cugell'd 
them  that  Hewson  would  give  all  the  shoes  in  his  shop  to  be  at  London." 
He  also  took  part  in  the  relief  of  Dover  and  defeat  of  the  Cavaliers  at  Deal, 
14  Aug.  1648.  He  was  one  of  the  Regicide  Judges,  attended  throughout 
the  trial,  and  signed  the  death-warrant,  29  Jan.  1648/9.  Hon.  M.A., 
Oxford,  19  May  1649;  Gov.  of  the  City  of  Dublin  16  Sep.  1649;  one  of 
the  six  members  for  Ireland,  in  the  "  Barebones  "  Pari.,  July  to  Dec.  1653; 
for  CO.  Dublin  3  Sep.  1654  to  Jan.  i6<;4/i;;  and  for  Guildford  (Surrey) 
20  Oct.  1656.  Sheriff  for  CO.  Dublin  1653;  Com. -in-Chief  of  the  Foot,  in 
Ireland,  8  July  i659.('')  An  Independent  of  the  extreme  type,  he  favoured 
the  Anabaptists,  and  headed  the  faction  in  Ireland  which  gave  so  much 
trouble  to  Henry  Cromwell. ('^)  Councillor  of  State  14  July  1653; 
member  of  the  Committee  of  Safety,  representing  the  "  Wallingford 
House"  party,  26  Oct.  1659.  He  was  knighted  by  the  Lord  Protector 
5  Dec.  1657;  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his 
seat,  as  "John  Lord  Hewson,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard 
Cromwell's  House  of  Lords.  He  was  Col.  of  Foot,  in  the  new  Pari. 
army,  June  1659,  and  rendered  himself  very  unpopular  by  marching 
his  regt.  into  the  City  to  suppress  a  tumult  of  the  London  apprentices, 
5    Dec.     i659.('')      At     the     Restoration     he    escaped    into    Holland. (') 

lord."  [Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament).  The  last  verse  of  a  contemporary 
ballad  runs: 

"  Sing  hi  ho,  Hewson,  the  State  never  went  upright. 
Since  coblers  could  pray,  preach,  govern,  and  fight." 

(*)  See  an  interesting  account  of  "  Col.  John  Hewson,  the  Cromwellian,"  by 
the  late  John  Hewetson,  Journal,  R.S.A.I.,  vol.  xxxvi,  p.  429. 

C")  L'Estrange  relates  a  delightful  Irish  anecdote  of  Hewson:  "A  lady  of  quality 
in  Ireland,  having  been  so  terribly  plundered  as  almost  to  be  barefoot,  was  warming 
herself  in  a  chimney-corner,  when  Hewson  took  notice  that  her  shoes  wanted  capping. 
'  Why,  truly.  Sir  (she  replied),  all  the  Cobblers  are  turned  Colonels,  and  I  can  get 
nobody  to  mend  them.'  "      [Harl.  Misc.,  vol.  i,  p.  287). 

(")  Henry  Cromwell  writes  to  Thurloe,  19  Dec.  1655:  "If  Coll.  Hewson  must 
be  believed  (with  his  three  anabaptist  sons)  I  must  be  made  a  liar,  if  not  worse:  what 
hath  made  all  the  sober  godly  people  in  Irelande  afraide  of  that  interest."  (Thurloe's 
State  Papers,  vol.  iv,  p.  327). 

if)  Pepys  writes,  25  Jan.  1659/60:  "Heard  that  in  Cheapside  there  had  been 
but  a  little  before  a  gibbet  set  up,  and  the  picture  of  Huson  hung  upon  it  in  the 
middle  of  the  street." 

(«)  Russell  writes  from  Amsterdam,  20  Dec.  1660,  that  he  "  has  at  last  lighted  on 
the  game  so  long  hunted  after.      There  are  in  the  town  Harry  Cromwell,  Sir  John 


APPENDIX    G  613 

He  was  excepted  from  pardon,  for  life  as  well  as  for  estate,  9  July, 
and  attainted  14  Dec.  1660.  His  lands  in  Ireland  were  granted  to 
St.  John  Brodrick,  father  of  the  ist  Viscount  Midleton.  He  ;«.,  istly, 
( — ),  da.  of  ( — )  Turner.  She  d.  at  Dublin,  and  was  bur.  in  Christchurch 
Cathedral,  15  Jan.  1652/3,  with  "heraldic  honours. "(*)  He  w».,  2ndly, 
before  8  June  1654,  ( — ),  da.  of  ( — )  ( —  V('')  He  d.  at  Amsterdam 
in  1662.0 

HOBART 

[36]  John  Hobart,(^)  of  Blickling,  co.  Norfolk,  only  s.  and  h.  ot 
Miles  H.,  of  Intwood,  in  the  same  co.  (who  d.  Dec.  1639),  by  his  ist  wife, 
Frances,  6th  da.  of  Sir  John  Peyton,  of  Iselham,  co.  Camb.,  Bart.,  by 
Alice,  1st  da.  of  Sir  Edward  Osborne,  Lord  Mayor  of  London.  He  was 
bap.  20  Mar.  1627/8,  at  Ditchingham,  co.  Norfolk,  and  sue.  his  uncle. 
Sir  John  Hobart,  K.B.,  as  3rd  Baronet,  20  Apr.  1647.  IVl-P-  for  Norfolk 
12  July  1654-57,  17  Feb.  1672/3,  5  May  and  25  Aug.  1679,  and 
7  Feb.  1680/1.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657, 
and  took  his  seat,  as  "John  Lord  Hobart,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  did 
not  sit  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords. (')  He  favoured  the 
Restoration,  and  entertained  Charles  II  at  his  house  at  Blickling  in 
Sep.  1 67 1.  He  »».,  istly,  Philippa,  da.  and  h.  of  his  uncle.  Sir  John 
Hobart,  2nd  Bart.,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Frances,  da.  of  John  (Egerton), 
1st  Earl  of  Bridgwater.  She  was  bur..,  19  Jan.  1654/5,  at  Blick- 
ling. He  w?.,  2ndly,  in  June  1656,  at  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields,  Mary, 
widow  of  Col.  Robert  Hammond,  Gov.  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  (who  d. 
24  Oct.    1654),   6th  da.  of  John    Hampden,(')   "the   Patriot,"   of  Great 

Bagster,  Huson  the  cobbler,  and  one  or  two  such  considerable  rogues.  Sir  William 
Davison  has  applied  to  the  burgomasters  for  the  scout  to  help  to  seize  them."  Fortunately 
for  Hewson,  the  application  was  refused.      {Cal.  -S.  P.  Dom.,  1660-61,  p.  420). 

(f)  "  M'^  Turner  wife  to  Coll.  John  Hewson,  Governer  ot  Dublin,  was  buried 
in  Christ  Church  y'  15  of  January  1652."  Arms  of  Hewson  impaling  Turner. 
(Funeral  Entry,  Ulster's  Office).  Al",  short  for  Mistress,  shows  in  its  infancy  the 
word  we  now  write  Miss,  and  the  impalement  shows  that  the  lady's  maiden  namt- 
was  Turner.      [Ex  inform.  G.  D.  Burtchaell). 

C")  On  8  June  1654  "Col.  [Hewson]  and  his  Lady,  and  many  more  men  ot 
quality  and  their  families,"  sailed  in  the  Truelovt  from  Liverpool  for  Dublin. 
{Cal.  S.  P.  Dom.,  1654,  p.  504). 

("=)  Masson's  Life  of  Mi/ton,  vol.  vi,  p.   115. 

C^)  He  bore  for  arms:  Sable  a  star  of  eight  points  Gold  between  two  flaunches 
Ermine. 

{')  "  Knight  baronet  of  the  old  stamp,  a  gentleman  of  Norfolk,  of  a  considerable 
estate;  he  was  of  these  latter  parliaments,  but  not  of  the  former;  liad  meddled  very 
little,  if  at  all,  in  throwing  down  kingship,  but  hath  stickled  very  much  in  helping  to 
re-establish  and  build  it  up  again.  ...  He  is  in  great  favour  at  court,  and,  no  question, 
deserves  to  be  a  lord."      [Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

(^  It  was  in  consequence  of  this  match  that  the  estates  of  the  Hampden  family 
were  inherited,  in  1824,  by  their  descendant,  in  the  fifth  generation,  George  Robert 
(Hobart),  5th  Earl  of  Buckinghamshire,  who  consequently  took  the  name  of  H.Tmpden. 


6i4  APPENDIX    G 

Hampden,  Bucks,  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth,  only  da.  and  h.  of  Edmund 
Symeon,  of  Pyrton,  co.  Oxford.  He  d.  22,  and  was  bur.  30  Aug.  1683,  at 
Blickling  afsd.  Will  dat.  18  Feb.  1662/3,  P^"-  -°  Sep.  1683.  His  widow, 
who  was  bap.  i  May  1630,  at  Great  Hampden,  d.  1689.  Will  dat.  7  Jan. 
1686/7,  Pi"-  2  May  1689. 

HONYWOOD 

[47]  Thomas  Honywood,(*)  of  Markshall,  Essex,  eld.  s.  of  Robert 
H.,  of  Charing,  Kent,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas 
Browne,  of  Betchworth  Castle,  Surrey,  by  his  ist  wife,  Mabel,  da.  and  h. 
of  Sir  William  FitzWilliam.  He  was  b.  15  Jan.  1586/7,  at  Betchworth; 
knighted  at  Hampton  Court,  22  Nov.  1632;  Hon.  D.C.L.,  Oxford,  9  Sep. 
1 65 1.  During  the  Civil  War  he  was  actively  engaged  in  raising  troops  for 
the  Pari,  army;  member  of  the  Essex  Committee  in  the  Eastern  Associa- 
tion, 20  Sep.  1643;  commanded  the  Essex  militia  at  siege  and  capture  of 
Colchester,  Aug.  1648;  Col.  of  the  East  Essex  regt.  of  Foot,  21  Jan. 
1649/50,  at  the  head  of  which  he  fought  at  the  battle  of  Worcester,  3  Sep. 
1651.  M. P.  for  Essex  1654  and  1656-57.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "  Other 
House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "  Thomas  Lord  Honywood," 
20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords. (*") 
He  was  not  molested  at  the  Restoration.  He  w.,  10  May  1634,  Hester, 
widow  of  John  Manning,  of  Hackney,  Midx.,  merchant,  da.  and  coh.  of 
John  La  Mott,('')  Alderman  of  London,  by  Anne,  da.  of  (  —  )  Tivelyn, 
of  Canterbury.  He  d.  at  Cotton  House,  Westminster  (the  residence  of 
his  son-in-law.  Sir  John  Cotton),  26  May,  and  was  bur.  i  June  1666,  in 
the  chancel  of  Markshall  Church,  aged  79.  M.L  Will  dat.  24  May, 
pr.  7  Aug.  1666.  His  widow  d.  19,  and  was  i-wr.  with  him,  26  Oct.  1681, 
aged  74. 

HOWARD 

[13]  Charles  Howard,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  of  Sir  William  H. 
He  received  one  of  the  two  hereditary  Peerages  conferred  by  the  Lord 

(^)  He  bore  for  arms:  Silver  a  cheveron  Azure  between  three  hawks'  heads 
Azure  razed.  Quartering  Caseborne,  Hodlowe,  and  Waters.  {Fisitation  of  Essex, 
1634).  Noble  relates  that  "Mary,  the  grandmother  of  Sir  Thomas  Honey  wood,  at 
her  death  had  367  persons  descended  from  her,"  and  adds,  "She  was  a  most  amiable 
person"! 

C")  "  Knight  of  the  old  stamp,  a  gentleman  of  Essex,  of  a  considerable  revenue; 
he  was  .  .  .  rather  soft  in  his  spirit,  and  too  easy,  like  a  nose  of  wax,  to  be  turned  on 
that  side  where  the  greatest  strength  is;  being  therefore  of  so  hopeful  principles  for 
the  new  court  interest,  and  so  likely  to  comply  with  their  will  and  pleasure,  no  doubt 
need  be  made  of  his  fitness  to  be  a  lord."      {Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

(')  He  was  s.  of  "  Francis  La  Mott,  of  Ipre  in  Flanders,"  who  "  came  into 
England  a"*  4  Elizabeth,  made  his  residence  at  Colchester,  died  at  London."  [Visita- 
tion of  London,  1633). 


APPENDIX    G  615 

Protector,(»)  being  cr.,  20  July  1657,  BARON  GILSLAND  and 
VISCOUNT  HOWARD  OF  MORPETH-C)  He  was  sum.  to  the 
"Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "Charles  Lo.  Visc^ 
Howard,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of 
Lords.('=)      For  fuller  particulars  see  "Carlisle,"  Earldom,  cr.  1661. 

INGOLDSBY 

[50]  Richard  IngoldsbYjC)  Regicide,  of  Waldridge  Manor,  Bucks, 
2nd  s.  of  Sir  Richard  I.,  of  Lenborough  in  the  same  co.,  K.B.  (who  was 
bm:  20  Dec.  1656),  by  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Sir  Oliver  Cromwell,('')  of 
Hinchinbroke,  Hunts,  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Bromley, 
Lord  Chancellor  of  England.  He  was  bap.  10  Aug.  1617,  at  Bucking- 
ham; ed.  at  Thame  Grammar  School,  and  admitted  Gray's  Inn  4  May 
1638.  He  entered  the  Pari,  army  as  Capt.  in  the  regt.  commanded  by  his 
first  cousin,  John  Hampden,  "the  Patriot";  Col.  of  the  loth  regt.  of  Foot, 
in  the  "New  Model,"  1645;  Gov.  of  Oxford  1649.  He  was  one  of  the 
Judges  app.  for  the  King's  trial,  6  Jan.  1648/9,  but  declined  to  act;  he  was, 
however,  induced  by  Cromwell  to  sign  the  death-warrant,  29  Jan.  1648/9, 
though  this  was  the  only  sitting  he  attended.  M.P.  for  Wendover  (in 
the  Long  Pari.)  4  Oct.  1647  to  -°  Apr.  1653;  for  Bucks  1654  and 
1656-57;  and  for  Aylesbury  1660  and  1661-81.  Councillor  of  State 
24  Nov.  1652.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657, 
and  took  his  seat,  as  "Richard  Lord  Ingoldsby,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also 
sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords,  was  a  member  of  his  Privy 

(*)  "Colonel  Howard:  his  interest,  which  is  considerable,  is  in  the  north;  his 
relations  there  are  most  papists  and  cavaliers,  whom  he  hath  courted  and  feasted 
kindly;  .  .  .  hath  also  tasted  with  the  first  of  that  sweet  fountain  of  new  honour, 
being  made  a  viscount;  is  a  member  of  Mr.  Cockain's  church,  and  of  very  complying^ 
principles."      [Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

(*>)  The  only  similar  instance  w^as  that  of  the  Barony  of  Burnell,  conferred 
upon  Edmund  Dunch,  of  Little  Wittenham,  Berks,  by  patent,  26  Apr.  1658.  It 
appears,  however,  that  this  peerage  did  not  entitle  the  recipient  (who  was  first  cousin 
to  Oliver  Cromwell)  to  a  seat  in  the  "  Other  House."  The  Lord  Protector 
intended  to  have  conferred  a  Viscountcy  upon  Bulstrode  Whitelocke,  and  the  Bill  for 
the  patent  was  actually  signed,  21  Aug.  1658;  but,  as  Whitelocke  himself  informs 
us,  "  I  did  not  think  it  convenient  for  me."     See  under  Whitelocke,  p.  647. 

("=)  Marmaduke  Needham  writes  from  Whitehall,  6/16  Jan.  1657/8:  "My 
Lady  Howard  was  broght  abedd  of  a  child  of  7  months  (this  Ld.  Howard  was 
formerly  Col.  Howard)  by  which  cawse  he  hath  putt  away  his  Lady.  His  younger 
brother  Phil:  Howard  hath  challenged  for  this  my  Ld.  Bellasis  (uncle  to  my  Ld. 
Falconbridge)  out  of  his  bed,  and  running  him  through  the  hand  upon  a  duell." 
(5.  P.  France,  vol.  cxiv,  p.  7).  Where  was  my  Lord  Howard  in  May  and  June 
1657  ?      ^^^  where  was  his  Lady  } 

(^)  He  bore  for  arms:  Ermine,  a  saltire  engrailed  Sable.      [Visitation  of  Bucks,  1 634). 

(«)  Sir  Oliver  was  uncle  and  godfather  to  Oliver  Cromwell,  the  Lord  Protector. 
He  was  a  noted  royalist,  and  Noble  states  that  "  the  colours  which  he  and  his  sons 
took  from  the  parlement  forces  continued  displayed  in  Ramsey  Ciiurch  during  the 
whole  of  the  grand  rebellion,  and  remained  there  till  within  these  fifty  years." 


6i6  APPENDIX    G 

Council,  and  one  of  his  most  trusted  adherents. (*)  After  the  Protector's 
downfall  Ingoldsby  favoured  the  Restoration,  and,  having  been  app.  Col. 
of  a  regt.  of  Horse  by  General  Monck,  he  took  General  Lambert 
prisoner  at  Daventry,  for  which  he  received  the  thanks  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  26  Apr.  1659.  For  this  and  other  services  he  was  pardoned 
by  Charles  II,  and  cr.  K.B.,  23  Apr.  i66i.('')  He  resided  at  Waldridge 
Manor  from  165 1  till  his  death.  He  w.,  before  1650,  Elizabeth,  widow 
of  Thomas  Lee,  of  Hartwell,  Bucks,  2nd  da.  of  Sir  George  Croke,  of 
Waterstock,  Oxon,  K.B.;  she  was  bur.  7  May  1675,  ^^  Hartwell.  M.I. 
He  d.  9,  and  was  bur.  11  Sep.  1685,  at  Hartwell  afsd.     M.I. 

JOHNSTON  OF  WARESTON 

[49]  Archibald  Johnston,(')  of  Wareston,('^)  co.  Edinburgh,  only 
surv.  s.  of  James  J.,(')  of  Edinburgh  {d.  24  Apr.  16 17),  by  Elizabeth,  2nd 
da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Craig,  of  Riccarton,  co.  Ayr,  Lord  Advocate.  He  was 
bap.  28  Mar.  1611;  ed.  at  Glasgow  Univ.,(')  matric.  i  Mar.  1629/30; 
admitted  advocate,  at  Edinburgh,  6  Nov.  163  3;  one  of  the  chief  promoters 
of  the  National  Covenant,(«)  signed  at  Edinburgh  28  Feb.  1637/8;  Clerk 
of  the  Gen.  Assembly,  at  Glasgow,  21  Nov.  1638;  Procurator  of  the  Kirk 
1640.  He  was  knighted  at  Edinburgh,  by  Charles  I,  1641;  a  Lord  of 
Session  13  Nov.  1641;  Commissioner  for  Midlothian  1643;  attended  the 
Gen.  Assembly  of  Divines  at  Westminster  i  July  1643;  Commissioner 
for  visiting  Univ.  of  Glasgow  19  Aug.  1643;  member  of  the  Committee  of 

(*)  Ludlow  relates  that  "  a  certain  inferiour  officer  [Cornet  Sumpner,  of  Col. 
Ingoldsby's  regt.]  having  publickly  murmured  at  the  advancement  of  some  that  had 
been  Cavaliers  to  commands  in  the  Army,  he  was  carried  to  Whitehal  to  answer  for 
the  same,"  whereupon  the  Protector  (Richard  Cromwell)  asked  him  derisively 
"  whether  he  would  have  him  prefer  none  but  those  that  were  godly  ?  '  Here,'  con- 
tinued he,  '  is  Dick  Ingoldsby  who  can  neither  pray  nor  preach,  and  yet  I  will  trust 
him  before  ye  all.'  "      (Ludlow's  Memoirs.,  vol.  ii,  p.  63). 

C*)  Sir  Richard  and  Sir  Henry  Ingoldsby  had  grants,  under  the  Act  of  Settlement, 
of  over  10,000  acres  in  cos.  Clare  and  Meath;  dat.  27  July  1666  and  1 1  Feb.  1668/9. 
^Ir'nh  Records,  15th  Annual  Report,  pp.  60,  224). 

("=)  He  bore  for  arms:  Silver  a  saltire  engrailed  Sable,  with  three  Gold  cushions 
on  a  chief  engrailed  Gules. 

[^)  He  acquired  this  estate,  which  is  in  the  parish  of  Currie,  near  Edinburgh, 
from  Alexander  Hay,  iiis  brother-in-law,  by  charter  dat.  4  Apr.  1636. 

(')  James  Johnston,  merchant-burgessof  Edinburgh,  was  the  ist  s.  of  Archibald  J., 
by  Rachel,  da.  of  Sir  John  Arnot,  of  Birswick,  Lord  Provost  of  Edinburgh,  which 
Archibald  is  mentioned  by  Douglas  as  "a  younger  son  of  the  house  of  Beirholm,  an 
ancient  and  honourable  family  in  Annandale."      {Baronage,  p.  233). 

(*)  The  College  books  record  the  receipt,  in  1629,  "  fra  Archibald  Johnstoune, 
for  his  buird  for  the  space  of  fyve  moneths — iij"  lib."  {Mun.  Univ.  G/asguensis, 
vol.  iii,  p.  530). 

(B)  Burnet  writes:  "  He  looked  on  the  Covenant  as  the  setting  Christ  on  his 
throne,  and  so  was  out  of  measure  zealous  in  it.  He  had  no  regard  to  the  raising 
himself  or  his  family,  tho'  he  had  thirteen  children:  But  Presbytery  was  to  him  more 
than  all  the  world."      {Hist,  of  his  own  Times,  vol.  i,  p.  37). 


APPENDIX    G  617 

Both  Kingdoms  23  May  1644;  Lord  Advocate  30  Oct.  1646;  took  part 
in  the  Proclamation  of  Charles  II  as  king,  at  Edinburgh,  5  Feb.  1648/9; 
Commissioner  for  Argj'llshire  1649;  I'Ord  Clerk  Register  10  Mar.  1648/9, 
and  again  9  July  1657;  Commissioner  for  Justice,  Scotland,  3  Nov.  1657. 
He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  but  did  not  take  his 
seat,  "  being  sick."  He  took  the  oath  and  his  seat  in  Richard  Cromwell's 
House  of  Lords,  as  "Archibald  Lo.  Johnston  of  Wareston,"  27  Jan. 
1658/9.  Councillor  of  State,  in  the  "  Restored  Rump,"  13  May  to  25  Oct. 
1659;  and  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Safety,  representing  the  "  Walling- 
ford  House"  party,  26  Oct.  1659.  He  m.,  istly,  23  Oct.  1632,  at 
St.  Giles,  Edinburgh,  Jean,  da.  of  Sir  Lewis  Stewart,  Advocate.     She  cJ. 

12  June  1633,  aged  about  15.  He  m.,  2ndly,  4  Sep.  1634,  at  Currie, 
Helen,  ist  da.  of  Sir  Alexander  Hay,  Lord  Foresterseat,  by  Katherine, 
da.  of  Sir  John  Skene,  of  Curriehill.  At  the  Restoration  he  left  England, 
before  7  July  1660,  and  went  to  Hamburg.  He  was  attainted,  in  the 
Scottish   Pari.,    i    Feb.    1660/1;   and  proclaimed   a  traitor   at   Edinburgh 

13  May  i66i.(*)  He  was  arrested  at  Rouen  In  Feb.  1662/3,  brought  to 
London  ('')  and  imprisoned  in  the  Tower ;("=)  removed  to  the  Tolbooth, 
Edinburgh,  8  June  1663,  ordered  to  appear  before  the  Scottish  Pari. 
23  June,  and  sentenced  to  death  8  July  i663.('')  He  was  hanged  at 
the  Cross  of  Edinburgh,  22  July  1663,0  ^'^d  ^is  head  was  "  cutt  off  and 


(*)  "  Upone  the  13  day  of  May  1661,  Sir  Archibald  Johnnestoun  of  Warystoun, 
lait  Clerk  Register,  being  forfalt  in  this  Parliament  .  .  .  was  first  oppinlie  declairit 
traitor  in  face  of  Parliament,  thaireftir,  the  Lord  Lyon  king  at  airmes,  with  four 
heraldis  and  sex  trumpetteris,  went  to  the  Mercat  Croce  of  Edinburgh,  and  thair 
maid  publict  intimation  of  his  forfaltrie  and  treason,  rave  asunder  his  airmes  and 
trampled  thame  under  thair  feet."      (Nicoll's  Diary,  p.  332). 

C")  "2  Mar.  1662/3.  Archibald  Johnston,  Lord  Wariston,  was  lately  taken  in 
France,  and  sent  over;  ...  he  was  chairman  of  the  late  Committee  of  Safety  ...  he 
is  very  ill,  very  poor,  and  his  lady  and  12  children  live  on  the  charity  of  friends." 
{Cal.  S.  P.  Dom.,  1663-4,  p.  64).  His  3rd  da.,  Elizabeth,  m.,  istly,  Thomas  Hepburn; 
and,  2ndly,  Gen.  William  Drummond,  tr.  Viscount  of  Strathailan,  1686. 

(°)  "  Petition  of  Helen  Hay  to  the  King,  for  permission  for  herself  and  her 
daughter  Margaret,  now  a  prisoner  with  the  petitioner's  husband,  Archibald  Johnston, 
in  the  Tower,  to  attend  him  to  Scotland,  ...  as  he  is  so  ill  with  palsy  and  dropsy." 
She  was  allowed  to  see  him,  19  May  1663.  {Cal.  S.  P.  Dom.,  1663-4,  pp.  141,  146). 
"  Dame  Helen  Hay,  widow  of  Sir  Archibald  Johnstone,"  was  our.  in  the  Greyfriars, 
Edinburgh,  7  Sep.  1670.      [Scottish  Record  Society,  1902). 

{^)  "  My  unfortunate  uncle  was  so  disordered  both  in  body  and  mind,  that  it 
was  a  reproach  to  a  government  to  proceed  against  him.  His  memory  was  so  gone 
that  he  did  not  know  his  own  children.  He  was  brought  before  the  parh'ament,  to 
hear  what  he  had  to  say.  ...  He  spoke  long,  but  in  a  broken  and  disordered  strain, 
which  his  enemies  fancied  was  put  on  to  create  pity.  So  he  was  sentenced  to  die." 
(Burnet's  Hist,  of  his  own  Times,  vol.  i,  p.  364).  Bishop  Burnet  was  his  nephew, 
being  the  son  of  Robert  B.,  Lord  Crimond,  by  Rachel  Johnston,  Wariston's  sister. 

(^)  The  Earl  of  Lauderdale  writes  to  Moray,  28  July  1663:  "On  Wednesday 
Archibald  Johnston  was  hanged  at  the  cross  of  Ed°[burgh]  according  to  his  most  just 
sentence." 

78 


6i8  APPENDIX    G 

affixed  upon  the  Naither  Bow."(*)     His  widow  was  bur.,  7  Sep.  1670,  in 
the  Greyfriars,  Edinburgh. (•>) 

JONES 

\_S2>]  John  Jones,('=)  Regicide,  s.  of  Thomas  ap  John,  or  Jones,  by- 
Ellen,  da.  of  Robert  Wynn,  of  Taltrenddyn;  b.  at  Maes-y-Garnedd,  co. 
Merioneth.  Joined  the  Pari,  army  at  commencement  of  the  Civil  War,  as 
Capt.  of  Foot;  Col.  in  1646;  voted  /^2,ooo  for  arrears  of  pay  4  Oct. 
1648.  M.P.  for  CO.  Merioneth,  in  the  Long  Pari.,  3  Nov.  1647,  and 
1656-57;  and,  in  the  "Restored  Rump,"  7  May  1659.  He  was  one 
of  the  Judges  app.  for  the  King's  trial,  and  signed  the  death-warrant, 
29  Jan.  1648/9.  Commissioner  for  Ireland  July  1650  and  24  Aug. 
1652;  Col.  in  Irish  army  under  Lieut.  Gen.  Fleetwood  1653.  Councillor 
of  State  14  Feb.  1648/9,  13  Feb.  1649/50,  and  13  May  to  25  Oct. 
1659.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and 
took  his  seat,  as  "John  Lord  Jones,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in 
Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords.  Member  of  the  Committee  of  Safety 
7  May  1659;  one  of  the  three  Commissioners  for  Ireland  7  July  1659. 
Having  supported  Gen.  Lambert  and  the  army  against  the  Pari.,  he  was 
arrested  at  Dublin,  13  Dec.  1659,  and  impeached  of  High  Treason,  19  Jan. 
1659/60,  but  was  soon  after  released.  At  the  Restoration  he  made  no 
attempt  to  leave  the  kingdom,  was  arrested  at  Finsbury,  2  June  1660,  and 
imprisoned  in  the  Tower.  He  was  absolutely  excepted  from  the  Act  of 
Indemnity,  4  June  1660.  He  m.,  istly  (  —  ),  da.  of  (  —  )  Edwards;  she 
was  bur.  in  Christchurch  Cathedral,  Dublin,  9  Dec.  1651.  He  ;;;.,  2ndly, 
before  Mar.  1655/6,  Katherine,  widow  of  Roger  Whetstone,  of  Whittle- 
sea,  in  the  Isle  of  Ely,  3rd  da.  of  Robert  Cromwell,  of  Huntingdon,  by 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  William  Steward,  of  Ely.  He  was  tried  and  condemned 
as  a  Regicide  12  Oct.,  and  executed  at  Charing  Cross  17  Oct.  1660. 

JONES 

[34]  Philip  Jones,('*)  of  Fonmon  Castle,  co.  Glamorgan,  s.  and  h. 
of  David  Johnes,  of  Penywaun  in  Llangyfelach,  in  the  same  co.;  b.  at 
Swansea  about  161 8.     Col.  in  the  Pari,  army;  Gov.  of  Swansea  17  Nov. 

(^)  Acts  of  the  Pari,  of  Scotland,  vol.  vii,  App.,  p.  95. 

C")  See  note  "  c  "  on  preceding  page. 

(')  "  Colonel  John  Jones,  a  gentleman  of  Wales  .  .  .  One  of  good  principles  for 
common  justice  and  freedom,  had  he  kept  them,  and  not  fallen  into  temptation;  .  .  . 
he  is  governor  of  the  Isle  of  Anglesey,  and  lately  married  the  protector's  sister,  a 
widow:  by  which  means  he  might  have  become  a  great  man  indeed,  did  not  something 
stick  which  he  cannot  well  get  down:  he  is  not  thorough-paced  for  the  court  pro- 
ceedings, nor  is  his  conscience  fully  hardened  against  the  good  old  cause."  [Second 
Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

(^)  He  bore  for  arms:  Sable  a  cheveron  Silver  between  three  spear-heads  with 
blood  on  the  points.  These  arms,  with  three  other  quarterings,  were  depicted  on  a 
pedigree  attested  by  George  Owen,  Tork  Herald,  in  1654. 


APPENDIX    G  619 

1645,  and  of  Cardiff  Castle  1648.  M.P.  tor  co.  Brecknock,  in  the  Long 
Pari.,  6  Feb.  1649/50;  for  co.  Monmouth  1653  and  1654,  and  for  co. 
Glamorgan  Sep.  1656.  Councillor  of  State  16  May  1652,  16  Dec.  165J, 
and  13  June  to  31  Dec.  1657.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  Holsk," 
10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "Philip  Lord  Jones  Comptroller  of 
his  Highnes  Household,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's 
House  of  Lords,  signed  the  proclamation  in  which  he  was  declared  Pro- 
tector, 3  Sep.  1658,  and  was  a  member  of  his  Privy  Council. (")  Gov. 
of  the  Charterhouse  1658.  At  the  Restoration  he  retired  to  Wrinston 
ManorjC*)  co.  Glamorgan,  and,  in  1664,  purchased  Penmark  Manor  and 
Fonmon  Castle,('')  in  the  same  co.,  where  he  subsequently  resided.  He 
was  Sheriff  tor  Glamorgan  1671.  He  m.  Jane,  da.  of  William  Price,  of 
Gellyhir,  co.  Glamorgan.  He  d.  5  Sep.  1674,  and  was  l>ur.  in  Penmark 
Church.      M.I.     His  widow  d.  23  Oct.  1678. 

LAWRENCE 

[5]  Henry  Lawrence,(^)  of  Goldingtons  Manor,  Herts,  s.  and  h. 
of  Sir  John  L.,  of  St.  Ives,  Hunts  (who  d.  1604),  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h. 
of  Ralph  Waller,  of  Clerkenwell,  Midx.('')  He  was  k  1600;  admitted 
Gray's  Inn  7  Aug.  1617;  entered  Emmanuel  Coll.,  Cambridge,  1622;  B.A. 
1623,  M.A.  1627.  He  was  in  Holland  1638-41 ;  at  Arnheim  in  1645;  ''^"'-^ 
at  Altona  in  Jan.  1645/6.  M.P.  for  Westmoreland,  in  the  Long  Pari.,  i  Jan. 
1645/6  to  1648  (when  he  was  secluded);  for  CO.  Hertford  I2july  1654;  and 
for  CO.  Carnarvon  1 5  Oct.  1656-57.  Commissioner  of  Assessment,  for  West- 
moreland, 23  June  1647;  Commissioner  of  Plantations  17  Mar.  1647/8; 
Councillor  of  State  14  July  1653  and  16  Dec.  1653.  Lord  President  of 
the    Council,^)  with  a  salary    of  ^^  1,000  per  ann.,    16    Jan.    1653/4   to 

(*)  "  Colonel  Philip  Jones  ...  at  the  first  of  the  wars  he  had  about  seventeen  or 
twenty  pounds  per  annum,  and  improved  his  interest  upon  the  account  of  the  cause; 
steward  of  some  of  the  protector's  lands  in  Wales,  and  .  .  .  comptroller  of  his  house- 
hold or  court;  he  made  hay  while  the  sun  shined,  and  hath  improved  his  interest  and 
revenue  in  land  to  three  thousand  pounds  per  annum,  if  not  more."  {Second  Narra- 
tive of  the  late  Parliament). 

{*)  He  purchased  this  property  from  Col.  Horton's  brigade,  out  of  the  forfeited 
estates  of  the  Marquess  of  Worcester. 

(')  His  portrait,  attributed  to  Cornelius  Janssen,  and  a  pedigree  of  his  family  by 
George  Owen,  York  Herald,  are  still  at  Fonmon  Castle.  {Arch.  Camhr.,  5th  Ser., 
vol.  V,  p.  383). 

{^)  He  bore  for  arms:  Silver  a  ragged  cross  Gules,  witli  three  leopards'  heads 
Gold  on  a  chief  Azure. 

{')  He  was  4th  s.  of  Robert  Waller,  of  Gregories,  in  Beaconsfield,  Bucks. 

(')  "A  gentleman  of  a  courtly  breed,  and  a  good  trencher-man;  who,  when  the 
Bishops  ruffled  in  their  pride  and  tyranny,  went  over  to  Holland  .  .  .;  fell  off  at  the 
beheading  of  the  late  King,  and  change  of  the  government,  .  .  .  yet  came  in  play 
again  in  the  litde  parliament,  and  contributed  much  to  the  dissolving  of  them,  as  also 
setting  up  the  protector.  .  .  .  For  which  worthy  services  he  was  made  president  of  the 
protector's  council."      [Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 


620  APPENDIX    G 

July  1659.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and 
took  his  seat,  as  "  Henry  Lord  Lawrence  Lord  Presid'  of  the  Councell," 
20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords,  and 
signed  the  proclamation  in  which  he  was  declared  Protector,  3  Sep.  1658. 
At  the  Restoration  he  was  not  molested,  and  retired  to  Goldlngtons  Manor, 
in  Stanstead  Thele,  Herts.  He  m.,  21  Oct.  1628,  Amy,  ist  da.  of  Sir 
Edward  Peyton,  of  Iselham,  Cambs,  Knight  and  Bart.,  by  his  ist  wife, 
Martha,('')  da.  of  Robert  Livesey,  of  Tooting,  Surrey.  He  d.  8  Aug. 
1664,  and  was  bur.  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Margaret's  Chapel,  Stanstead 
Thele.     M.L 

LENTHALL 

[26]  William  Lenthall,('')  of  Burford  Priory,(=)  Oxon,  2nd  s.  of 
William  L.,  of  Latchford,  in  the  same  co.,  by  Frances,  da.  of  Thomas 
Southwell,  of  St.  Faith's,  Norfolk;  b.  at  Henley-upon-Thames,  June 
1591 ;  ed.  at  Thame  school;  matric.  Oxford  (St.  Alban  Hall)  23  Jan.  1606/7, 
aged  15.  Admitted  Lincoln's  Inn  6  Oct.  1609,  called  to  the  Bar  14  Oct. 
1 61 6;  Bencher  1633;  Reader  1638.  Recorder  of  Woodstock  1624,  and  of 
Gloucester  1637.  Chamberlain  of  Chester  1647-54;  Chanc.  of  the  Duchy 
of  Lancaster  1 647.  M.P.  for  Woodstock,  Oxon,  1 4  Jan.  1 623/4,  Apr.-May 
1640,  and,  in  the  Long  Pari.,  27  Oct.  1640  to  1653;  for  Oxon  12  July 
1654  to  22  Jan.  1654/5  and  1656-58.  Member  of  the  Committee  on 
Ship-money  21  Apr.  1640.  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  ("^) 
throughout  the  Long  Pari.,  3  Nov.  1640  to  1653;  again,  3  Sep.  1654-5 5;  and, 
in  the  Restored  Long  Pari.,  7  May  1659  to  16  Mar.  1659/60.  Master  of 
the  Rolls  8  Nov.  1643  to  1660.  Commissioner  of  the  Great  Seal  31  Oct. 
1646  to  15  Mar.  1647/8,  23  May  1659,  and  13  Jan.  1659/60.  He 
was  sum.  to  the  "  Other  House,"  to  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat,(')  as 
"William  Lord  Lenthall  Master  of  the  RoUes,"  20  Jan.   1657/8;  he 

(*)  Her  extraordinary  piety  was  satirized  by  the  Cavaliers. 

C")  He  bore  for  arms:  Silver  on  a  bend  cotised  Sable  three  pierced  molets  Gold. 
[Visitations  of  Oxfordihire,  1574  and  1634). 

(■=)  This  estate  was  purchased  from  Viscount  Falkland,  in  1634,  for  j^7,ooo. 
(Wood's  Athcnae,  vol.  iii,  p.  604). 

{^)  "  A  counsellor  at  law,  made  speaker  of  the  long  parliament  by  the  late  king, 
sat  it  out  in  all  changes,  weathered  many  a  storm  and  high  complaint  made  against 
him,  and  was  too  hard  and  wieldy  for  all  his  opposers.  .  .  .  Men  need  not  seek  far, 
or  study  much  to  read  him,  and  what  principles  he  acts  by."  [Second  Narrative  of 
the  late  Parliament). 

(*)  It  appears  that  he  was  not  one  of  those  originally  chosen  by  the  Lord 
Protector:  "Mr.  William  Lenthall,  who  had  been  Speaker  of  the  Parliament,  was 
very  much  disturbed  that  a  writ  was  not  sent  to  him  to  enable  him  to  sit  in  the 
Other  House.  He  complained,  that  he  who  had  been  for  some  years  the  first  man 
of  the  nation,  was  now  denied  to  be  a  member  of  either  House.  .  .  .  This  grievous 
complaint  coming  to  the  ears  of  Cromwel,  he  sent  him  a  writ."  (Ludlow's  Memoirs^ 
vol.  ii,  p.  31). 


APPENDIX    G  621 

also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords. (^")  Councillor  of  State 
23  Feb.  16^9/60.  At  the  Restoration  he  was  at  first  excepted  from  the 
Act  of  Indemnity,  11  June  1660,  but  afterwards  pardoned,  though  for- 
bidden "  to  accept  or  exercise  any  office,  ecclesiastical,  civil  or  military,  or 
any  other  public  employment."  He  w.,  before  1625,  Elizabeth, C")  da. 
of  Ambrose  Evans,  of  Lodington,  Northants.  She  d.  19  Apr.  1661,  and 
was  bur.  at  Burford.  He  d.  3,  and  was  bur.  5  Sep.  1662,  in  the  north  aisle 
of  Burford  Church.  Will  dat.  28  July  1662,  sentence  27  May  1682,  pr. 
16  Apr.  i694.('=) 


LISLE  {Viscount) 

[14]  Philip  Sydnev,('*)  s.  and  h.  of  Robert  (Sydney),  2nd  Earl  of 
Leicester,  by  Dorothy,(°)  istda.  of  Henry  (Percy),  9th  Earl  of  North- 
umberland. He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and 
took  his  seat,  as  "Phillip  Lo.  Vise''  Lisle,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also 
sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords,  signed  the  proclamation 
in  which  he  was  declared  Protector,  3  Sep.  1658,  and  was  a  member 
of  his  Privy  Council.  For  fuller  particulars  see  "Leicester,"  Earldom, 
cr.  1618. 


(*)  "  He  was  a  person  very  inconsistant  and  wavering  in  his  principles,  of  a  slavish 
temper,  a  taker  of  all  oaths,  whether  covenant  or  engagement,  or  those  to  be  faithful 
to  Oliver  and  Richard,  besides  what  he  had  before  done  to  King  James  and 
King  Charles  L  He  minded  mostly  the  heaping  up  of  riches,  and  was  so  besotted 
in  raising  and  settling  a  family,  that  he  minded  not  the  least  good  that  might  accrue 
to  his  prince."      (Wood's  Athenae^  vol.  iii,  p.  606). 

C")  Wood  informs  us  that  Lenthall  was  induced  "  to  get  beneficial  places  .  .  . 
by  the  continual  importunities  of  his  covetous  and  snotty  wife." 

{f\  A  portrait  of  Lenthall,  in  his  robes  as  Speaker,  is  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery. 

i^)  "  Lord  Viscount  Lisle  .  .  .  was  all  along  of  the  protector's  council,  and  was 
never  to  seek;  who,  having  learned  so  much  by  changing  with  every  change,  and 
keeping  still,  like  his  father-in-law  the  earl  of  Salisbury,  on  that  side  which  hath 
proved  trump,  nothing  need  farther  be  said  of  his  fitness,  being  such  a  man  of 
principles  [aik  his  late  luife's  sister,  the  Lady  Sands),  to  be  taken  out  of  the  parlia- 
ment, ...  he  being  a  lord  of  the  old  stamp  already."  [Second  Narrative  of  the  late 
Parliament). 

(*)  This  alliance  is  distinguished  for  the  number  of  famous  personages  which  it 
produced.  Among  the  children  of  Robert  Sydney  and  Dorothy  Percy  were:  Philip, 
Lord  Lisle,  the  gallant  Puritan  commander  of  the  Civil  War;  Algernon  Sydney,  the 
great  Republican,  who  died  a  martyr  to  his  convictions  in  1682;  Col.  Robert  Sydney, 
the  reputed  lover  of  Lucy  Waters;  Henry  Sydney,  ist  Earl  of  Romney,  perhaps  the 
handsomest,  certainly  one  of  the  most  clear-sighted  statesmen  of  his  day;  Dorothy, 
Countess  of  Sunderland,  who  lives  as  "  Sacharissa "  in  the  verse  of  Waller; 
and  the  fair  and  witty  Lady  Lucy  Pelham,  ancestress  of  Thomas,  Duke  of  New- 
castle, and  Henry  Pelham.  (See  The  House  of  Percy,  by  Gerald  Brenan,  vol.  ii, 
pp.  191,  288). 


622  APPENDIX    G 

LISLE 

[4]  John  Lisle,(')  Regicide,  of  Moyles  Court,  Ellingham,  Southants, 
s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  L.,  of  Wootton,('')  Isle  of  Wight,  by  Bridget,  da. 
of  Sir  John  Hungerford,  of  Down  Ampney,  co.  Gloucester;  b.  1609; 
matric.  at  Oxford  (Magd.  Hall)  25  Jan.  1625/6;  admitted  Middle  Temple 
Ti  May  1626;  called  to  the  Bar  1633;  Bencher  9  Feb.  1648/9;  Gov.  of 
Westminster  school  26  Sep.  1649.  M.P.  for  Winchester  10  Mar.  1639/40; 
again,  in  the  Long  Pari.,  27  Oct.  1640,  and  for  Southampton  12  July  1654. 
He  was  a  violent  anti-royalist,  an  active  promoter  of  the  King's  trial,  and 
drafted  the  sentence.  He  was  present  in  Westminster  Hall,  2  7  Jan.  1 648/9, 
when  the  sentence  was  pronounced,  though  he  did  not  sign  the  death-warrant. 
Councillor  of  State  14  Feb.  1648/9,  13  Feb.  1649/50,  13  Feb.  1650/1, 
and  24  Nov.  1652;  member  of  the  Lord  Protector's  Council,  with  a 
salary  of  £1,000  per  ann.,  16  Dec.  1653;  Lord  Commissioner  of  the  Great 
Seal,  with  a  further  ^T  1,000  per  ann.,  8  Feb.  1648/9,  15  June  1655,  and 
22  Jan.  1658/9;  and  a  member  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice,('')  in  which 
Sir  Henry  Slingsby  and  other  royalists  were  condemned,  21  Nov.  1653; 
President  thereof  June  1654.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "  Other  House,"  10  Dec. 
1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "John  Lord  Lisle,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also 
sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords,  and  signed  the  proclamation 
in  which  he  was  declared  Protector,  3  Sep.  1658.  He  was  app.  Commis- 
sioner of  the  Navy  28  Jan.  1659/60.  At  the  Restoration  he  was  absolutely 
excepted  from  the  Act  of  Indemnity,  29  Aug.  1660,  and  attainted,  but  fled 
to  Switzerland,  where  he  was  assassinated  by  Thomas  MacDonnell,  1 1  Aug. 
1664.  He  m.,  27  Oct.  1636,  at  Ellingham  afsd.,  Alice,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of 
Sir  White  Beaconshaw,  of  Moyles  Court  afsd.,  by  Edith,  ist  da.  and  coh. 
of  William  Bond,  of  Blackmanston,  Dorset.  His  widow  was  tried 
on  a  charge  of  High  Treason,  sentenced  to  death  by  Judge  JefFreys,(^) 
28  Aug.,  and  beheaded  2  Sep.  1685,  in  the  market-place  at  Winchester, 
aged  70. 

C)  He  bore  for  arms:  Gold  a  chief  Azure  with  three  lions  Gold  thereon. 
(Victoria  County  History,  Hants,  vol.  v,  p.  205).  The  ancient  coat  was:  "  Ermine  a 
chief  Azure  with  three  lyonseuse  of  Silver.  Sir  John  Lyle.  Hampchyre."  [The 
Ancestor,  vol.  iv,  p.  248). 

(*>)  The  manor  of  Wootton  was  held  of  the  Honour  of  Carisbrooke,  and  had 
been  in  the  possession  of  the  Lisle  family  since  the  thirteenth  century. 

("=)  As  President  of  this  Court  he  is  said  to  have  been  "  the  most  unpopular 
character  in  the  kingdom."  Campbell  states  that  Lisle  was  "  noted  for  his  idleness 
and  profligacy,  and  never  had  any  practice  or  knowledge  of  the  law.  ...  He  was  bold, 
bustling,  confident,  and  unscrupulous." 

if)  "  It  appears  by  the  public  prints,  the  Jury  were  so  unsatisfied  by  the  evidence 
that  they  thrice  brought  her  in  Not  Guilty,  at  last  upon  Jefferies's  threats  they  brought 
her  in  Guilty."  (Coke's  Detection,  vol.  ii,  p.  339).  See  Howell's  State  Trials,  vol.  xi, 
p.  297,  for  a  full  account  of  the  trial.  The  attainder  was  reversed  in  1689,  on  the 
ground  that  "  the  verdict  was  injuriously  extorted  and  procured  by  the  menaces  and 
violences  and  other  illegal  practices  "  of  Jeffreys. 


APPENDIX    G  623 

LOCKHART 

[45]  William  i,ocKHART,(*)  ist  s.  of  Sir  James  L.,  of  The  I.ce,  co. 
Lanark,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Martha,('')  da.  of  Sir  George  Douglas,  of  Mord- 
ington,  CO.  Berwick,  br.  of  Sir  James  Douglas,  of  Parkhead,  jure  uxoris 
Baron  Carlyle  of  Torthorwald  [S.];  I/.  1621.  He  was  a  Capt.  of 
Horse  in  the  French  service;  knighted  by  Charles  I,  at  Newark,  in  May 
1646;  Lieut.  Col.  of  the  Scottish  regt.  com.  by  William  Hamilton,  Earl  of 
Lanark,  in  1647;  app.  Gen.  of  Horse,  in  the  Scottish  army,  1650,  but 
resigned  his  commission,  and  in  1652  joined  the  Pari,  party.  Com- 
missioner of  Justice  for  Scotland  18  May  1652;  Com.  of  the  English  army 
before  Dunkirk  May  i658,('=)  and  Gov.  of  Dunkirk.  M.P.  for  Lanark 
i653,(^)  1654,  and  1656-58.  English  Resident  at  the  French  Court  9  Apr. 
1656  to  Sep.  1658,  and  13  June  to  Oct.  1659.  He  was  sum.  to  the 
"Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  but  did  not  take  his  seat.(^)  At  the 
Restoration  he  was  deprived  of  the  government  of  Dunkirk,  but  was  not 
otherwise  molested,  and  retired  for  a  time  to  his  estate  in  Scotland. 
Ambassador  to  the  Courts  of  Brandenburg  and  Lunenburg  in  1671 ;  Envoy 
Extraordinary  to  the  French  King  i  Apr.  to  17  June  1672,  and  3  Apr.  to 
3  Oct.  i673;(')  app.  Ambassador  to  France  20  Oct.  1673,  arr.  in  Paris 
3  Jan.  1673/4,  and  remained  there  till  his  death.  He  ;«.,  istly,  Margaret, 
da.  of  John  Hamilton,  of  Ormiston,  Senator  of  the  College  of  Justice. 
He  m.,  2ndly,  2  July  1654,  Robina,  da.  of  John  Sewster,  of  Wistow, 
Hunts,  by  Anna,(^)  5th  da.  of  Robert  Cromwell,  of  Huntingdon.  He  d'. 
7  June  1675,  at  Clermont.C") 


(')  He  bore  for  arms:  Silver  a  man's  heart  Gules  within  a  fetterlock  Sable,  with 
three  boars'  heads  razed  Silver  on  a  chief  Azure. 

C")  She  was  Maid  of  Honour  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria. 

(')  Fauconberg  writes  from  Calais,  29  May  1658:  "As  to  the  siege  of  Dunkirk, 
by  the  little  discours  I  have  had  with  the  duke  de  Crequy,  chevalier  Grammont,  and 
others,  I  find  they  infinitely  esteeme  my  lord  Lockhart  for  his  courage,  care,  and 
enduring  the  fatigue  beyond  all  men  they  ever  saw.  These  were  their  owne  words." 
(Thurloe's  State  Papers,  vol.  vii,  p.  151). 

{^)  He  was  one  of  the  five  Scottish  representatives  in  the  "  Supreme  As- 
sembly of  Notables  "  sum.  to  meet  at  Westminster,  4  July  1653,  ^"'^  "'"^  °^ 
the  thirty  members  sent  from  Scotland  to  the  Lord  Protector's  first  Pari.,  3  Sep. 
1654. 

(')  When  the  House  was  called  over,  2  Feb.  1657/8,  he  was  entered  as  absent, 
being  then  "  Ambassado'  in  France."      (  House  of  Lords  MSS.). 

(')  He  had  a  grant  of  £^  per  diem,  as  Envoy  Extraordinary  to  the  French  King. 
{Privy  Sea/,  9  Mar.  1 672/3). 

(«)  She  (who  was  sister  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  the  Lord  Protector)  was  iap. 
2  Jan.  1602/3,  ^"'i  '^^  I  Nov.  1646. 

C*)  Burnet  writes,  in  1676:  "About  this  time  Lockhart  the  ambassador  in 
France  died.  ...  I  have  ever  looked  on  him  as  the  greatest  man  that  his  country 
produced  in  this  age,  next  to  sir  Robert  Murray."  [Hist,  of  his  own  Times,  vol.  ii, 
pp.  84,  86). 


624  APPENDIX    G 

MANCHESTER 

[8]  Edward  Montagu,  s.  and  h.  of  Henry  (Montagu),  ist  Earl 
OF  Manchester  [cr.  1626).  He  was  one  of  the  twelve  Peers  who  were 
"Commanders"  for  the  Commonwealth ;(*)  and  one  of  the  nine  Peers 
sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  but  never  took  his  seat.C") 
For  fuller  particulars  see  "  Manchester,"  Earldom,  cr.  1626. 

MONCK 

[24]  George  Monck,(')  4th  but  2nd  surv.  s.  of  Sir  Thomas  M., 
of  Potheridge,  Devon.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec. 
1657,  but  did  not  take  his  seat,  "by  reason  of  his  charge  in  Scotland." 
For  fuller  particulars  see  "  Albemarle,"  Dukedom,  cr.  1 660. 

MONTAGU 

[23]  Edward  Montagu,  2nd  but  only  surv.  s.  of  Sir  Sydney  M., 
of  Hinchinbroke,^)  Hunts.  He  was  present  "  with  a  drawn  sword  "  at 
the  second  Installation  of  the  Lord  Protector,  26  June  1657,  and  was 
sum.  to  the  "  Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  taking  his  seat,  as  "  Edward 
Lord  Montagu,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's 
House  of  Lords,(*)  and  signed  the  proclamation  in  which  he  was  declared 
Protector,  3  Sep.  1658.  For  fuller  particulars  see  "Sandwich,"  Earl- 
dom, cr.  1660. 

MULGRAVE 

[9]  Edmund  Sheffield,  only  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  S.;  sue.  his  grand- 
father, as  2nd  Earl  of  Mulgrave,  in  Oct.  1646.  He  was  sum.  to  the 
"Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  but  never  took  his  seat.Q  For  fuller 
particulars  see  "Mulgrave,"  Earldom,  cr.  1626. 

if)  A  list  of  237  "Commanders  or  Captains  of  Companies  in  the  Armies  of  the 
Commonwealth  "  is  given  in  Prestwich's  Respublica,  1787,  pp.  24-1 1 8.  It  is  remark- 
able that  of  the  twelve  Peers  whose  names  occur  in  this  list  the  Earl  of  Manchester 
was  the  only  one  sum.  to  Cromwell's  "  Other  House." 

C")  When  the  House  was  called  over,  2  Feb.  1657/8,  he  was  one  of  the  eleven 
"  Lords  "  who  "  being  called  Did  not  appeare  nor  any  excuse  made  for  them."  See 
Introduction  to  this  Appendix,  p.  591. 

(■=)  He  bore  for  arms:  Gules  with  a  cheveron  Silver  between  three  lions'  heads 
razed  of  the  same.      [Ex  inform.  Oswald  Barron). 

(^)  Sir  Sydney  Montagu  had  purchased  Hinchinbroke  House,  the  seat  of  the 
Cromwell  family,  from  Sir  Oliver  Cromwell,  the  Lord  Protector's  uncle,  in  1627. 

(•)  On  II  Mar.  1658/9  "Edward  Lord  Montagu,  a  Member  of  this  House 
and  one  of  the  Generalls  at  Sea,"  was  given  leave  of  absence  in  order  to  take  com- 
mand of  the  Fleet  which  was  then  about  to  set  sail. 

(')  When  the  House  was  called  over,  2  Feb.  1657/8,  he  was  one  of  the  eleven 
"Lords"  who  "  being  called  Did  not  appeare  nor  any  excuse  made  for  them."  See 
Introduction  to  this  Appendix,  p.  591. 


APPENDIX    G  625 

ONSLOW 

[41]  Richard  Onslow, (^)  of  Knowle  Manor,  in  Cranley,('')  Surrey, 
2nd  s.  of  Sir  Edward  O.,  by  Isabel,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Shirley,  of  Preston 
Place,  Sussex;  b.  1601;  sue.  to  Knowle  on  the  death  of  his  elder  br.,  Sir 
Thomas  Oxslow,  14  Dec.  1616.  He  was  knighted  at  Theobalds,  2  June 
1624.  M.P.  for  Surrey  17  Mar.  1627/8,  4  Mar.  1639/40,  14  Oct.  1640 
to  1 648  (when  he  was  secluded),  and  1 2  July  1 654;  and  for  Guildford  9  Apr. 
to  29  Dec.  1660,  and  9  Apr.  1661  till  his  death. ("=)  J. P.  1634;  Dep.  Lieut, 
for  Surrey  1638,  and  Custos  Rot.  1659.  He  raised  a  regt.  of  Foot,  which 
took  part  in  the  siege  of  Basing  House,  May  1 644,  but  resigned  his  com- 
mand in  1645.  Col.  of  the  Surrey  regt.  i65i.('^)  He  was  sum.  to  the 
"Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "Richard  Lord 
Onslow,"(°)  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of 
Lords.  Councillor  of  State  25  Feb.  to  6  Mar.  1659/60.  At  the  Restora- 
tion he  was  included  in  the  Act  of  Indemnity,  29  Aug.  1660,  and  obtained 
a  special  pardon,  under  the  Great  Seal,  25  Nov.  1660.  He  ;;;.  Elizabeth, 
only  da.  and  h.  of  Arthur  Strangways,  of  London,  "  who  brought  him  a 
very  considerable  fortune."     He  i/.,  at  Arundel  House  in  the  Strand,(') 


(*)  He  bore  for  arms:  Silver  a  fesse  Gules  between  six  Cornish  choughs;  quarter- 
ing Kynaston,  Frankton,  Bond,  and  Houghton.      (Vhitation  of  Surrey^  1623). 

C")  Clandon  Park,  in  West  Clandon,  the  present  seat  of  the  fiimily,  was  pur- 
chased by  Sir  Richard  Onslow  in  1642. 

(=)  "  He  was  a  man  of  high  spirit,  of  a  large  fortune,  and  of  great  parts,  know- 
ledge and  courage,  with  the  gravity  and  sobriety  of  the  times,  was  much  esteemed  in 
his  own  country."  {Onslow  MSS.,  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  14th  Report,  App.  Part  ix, 
p.  476). 

C)  "  He  was  ordered  to  join  Cromwell  at  Worcester,  but  he  had  no  good  will 
towards  the  service  and  did  not  come  up  to  the  army  till  after  the  fight  .  .  .  Cromwell 
said  afterwards,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  that  if  he  had  come  up  before  the  fight, 
it  would  have  been  uncertain  which  side  he  would  have  taken."  [Onslow  MSS.,  as 
above,  p.  478). 

(«)  "Sir  Richard  Onsloe,  knight  of  the  old  stamp,  a  gentleman  of  Surrey,  of 
good  parts,  and  a  considerable  revenue  ;  ...  he  is  fully  for  kingship,  and  was  never 
otherwise,  .  .  .  and,  seeing  he  cannot  have  young  Charles,  old  Oliver  will  serve  his 
turn,  so  he  have  one;  so  that  he  is  very  fit  to  be  Lord  Onsloe."  {Second  Narrative 
of  the  late  Parliament). 

"The  good  Surrey  knight  sate  with  noe  delight, 
but  leaned  upon  the  chayre; 
It  greived  him  that  hee  left  his  old  companye 
for  his  new  associates  there." 

[Roxburghe  Ballads,  vol.  ix,  App.  xcvii). 
0  "  Sir  Richard  Onslow  our  most  Noble  Knight  of  Surrey  died  the  20th  day  of 
May    1664  at  Arundell-house  in  the  p[ar]ish  of  St.   Clommans  [sic}  in  London  and 
was  buried  in  this  his  Native  parish  Church  Cranley  the  26th  day  of  the  same  month 
1664."     (■£■«■  inform.  Rev.  P.  Cunningham,  Rector  of  Cranley). 

79 


626  APPENDIX    G 

20,  and  was  bur.  16  May  1664,  in  Cranley  Church,(*)  "being  about  63 
years."  M.I.  His  will  dat.  5  Mar.  1663/4,  pr.  5  July  1664.  His 
widow  d.  27  Aug.  1679,  and  was  bur.  there,  aged  78.  M.I.  Her  will 
dat.  26  Feb.  1673/4,  published  24  Aug.  1679,  pr.  3  Dec.  1679. 


PACKE 

[51]  Christopher  PackEjC")  of  Basinghall  St'r.,  in  the  City  of 
London,  and  Prestwold  Manor,  co.  Leicester,  s.  of  Thomas  P.,  of  Ketter- 
ing, Northants,  by  Katherine  his  wife;  b.  about  1598.  He  amassed  a  large 
fortune  in  the  woollen  trade;  a  freeman  of  the  Drapers'  Company,  Master 
in  1648;  Gov.  of  the  Company  of  Merchant  Adventurers  1657;  and  a 
Commissioner  of  the  Customs.  Commissioner  for  Compounding  with 
Delinquents  8  Feb.  1646/7;  Alderman  of  Cripplegate  Ward  1647;  Sheriff 
of  London  and  Midx.  1649;  Lord  Mayor  1655.  He  was  knighted  at 
Whitehall,  by  the  Lord  Protector,  20  Sep.  1655.  M.P.  for  the  City  of 
London  1656-57.  On  23  Feb.  1656/7  he  brought  forward  his  celebrated 
"  Address  and  Remonstrance,"  desiring  Cromwell  to  assume  the  title  of 
King  and  to  restore  the  House  of  Lords. ('')  He  was  sum.  to  the  "  Other 
House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "Christopher  Lord  Pack," 
20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords.  At 
the  Restoration  he  was  included  in  the  Act  of  Indemnity,  29  Aug.  1660, 
but  was  forbidden  to  hold  any  public  office.  He  »/.,  istly,  Jane,  da.  of 
Thomas  Newman,  of  Newbury,  Berks,  merchant  draper,  by  Anne,  da.  of 
John  Kendrick,  Mayor  of  Reading;  she  d.  s.p.  He  m.,  2ndly,  before 
1634,  Anne,  ist  da.  of  Simon  Edmonds,  of  Howell,  co.  Lincoln,  Sheriff 
of  London  in  1646,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Thomas  Boothby,  of  London;  she  d. 
in  1 657,  leaving  issue.  He  m.,  3rdly,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  (  —  )  Herring, 
Alderman  of  London,  da.  of  (  —  )  Richards;  she  d.  s.p.  He  d.  27  May 
1682,  and  was  bur.  in  Prestwold  Church,  aged  about  84.     M.I. 


(»)  "  His  death  was  as  much  lamented  and  regretted  as  perhaps  any  man's  ever 
was,  of  his  rank;  and  his  funeral  was  attended  by  such  a  concourse  of  people  of  all 
conditions,  as  even  to  give  some  umbrage  to  the  King,  then  at  Hampton  Court.  I 
have  been  told  by  some  who  saw  it,  that  the  train  of  people  who  followed  his  hearse, 
in  coaches,  on  horseback,  and  afoot,  held  from  Clandon  almost  to  Guildford  near 
three  miles.  He  was  buried  at  Cranley  where  the  ancient  seat  of  the  family  had 
been."     {Ons/ow  MSS.,  as  above,  p.  484). 

(•>)  He  bore  for  arms:  Quarterly  Sable  and  Gold  with  a  cinqfoil  Ermine  in  the 
quarter.      {Visitation  of  Leicestershire,  1682). 

(')  "  Alderman  Pack,  one  of  the  new  made  knights,  for  the  good  service  he  did 
the  protector  and  his  family  by  his  presenting  the  bill  for  kingship:  it  is  said  he 
obtained  from  the  protector  ...  a  discharge  from  an  account  of  sixteen  thousand 
pounds,  which  he  and  the  rest  of  the  then  commissioners  were  liable  to  make  good, 
for  so  much  run-out-of  cash,  in  the  time  of  their  commission  for  the  customs."  {Harl. 
Miscellany,  p.  408). 


APPENDIX    G  627 

PICKERING 

[15]  Gilbert  Pickering,(^)  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  P.,  of  Tichmersh, 
Northants  (who  d.  29  Jan.  1627/8),  by  Susan,  i"st  da.  of  Sir  Erasmus 
Drvden,  of  Canons  Ashby,  in  that  co.,  Bart.  {cr.  1619);  was  b.  11  Feb. 
i6io/ii,('')  and  admitted  Gray's  Inn  16  Nov.  1629.  He  was  cr.  a 
Baronet  [S.],  5  June  1638.  Col.  in  the  Pari,  army;  distinguished  him- 
self at  the  siege  of  Basing  House,  May  1644,  and  at  the  storming  of 
Bristol,  10  Sep.  1645.  M.P.  for  Northants,  in  the  Long  Pari.,  29  Oct. 
1640  to  1653;  and  in  the  Paris,  of  1653,  1654,  and  1656.  Councillor  of 
State  14  Feb.  1648/9,  13  Feb.  1649/50,  13  Feb.  1650/1,  and  24  Nov. 
1652;  member  of  the  Lord  Protector's  Privy  Council  (""j  16  Dec.  1653,  and 
13  June  1657.  He  was  one  of  the  Judges  app.  for  the  King's  trial,  6  Jan. 
1648/9,  but  only  attended  three  sittings  of  the  court,  and  did  not  sign  the 
death-warrant.  High  Steward  of  Westminster;  Commissioner  for  visiting 
the  Univ.  of  Cambridge  2  Sep.  1654;  Chamberlain  of  the  Household  to 
Oliver,  the  Lord  Protector,  and  to  Richard  Cromwell. ('')  He  was  sum. 
to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  but  did  not  take  his  seat.('=)  He 
tooic  the  oath  and  his  seat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords,  as 
"  Lord  Pykering,  Lord  Chamblen  of  his  Highnes  houshold," 
27  Jan.  1658/9,  and  signed  the  proclamation  in  which  he  was  declared 
Protector,  3  Sep.  1658.  He  also  sat  in  the  "Restored  Rump,"  7  May 
1659  to  16  Mar.  1659/60.  At  the  Restoration  he  was  excepted  from  the 
Act  of  Indemnity,  but  was  afterwards  pardoned  (through  the  intervention  of 
his  brother-in-law,  the  Earl  of  Sandwich),  6  Aug.  1660,  though  he  was 
prohibited  from  holding  any  public  office.  He  ?«.,  in  or  before  1640, 
Elizabeth,(*)  sister  of  Edward  (Montagu),  ist  Earl  of  Sandwich,  only 


(^)  He  bore  for  arms  :  Ermine  a  lion  Azure  with  a  crown  of  Gold  ;  quartering 
Silver  three  wreaths  Gules,  for  Lascelles.      {Visitation  of  Northants,  1564). 

('')  He  was  "  16  years  10  months  and  18  days  old"  at  his  father's  death.  {Inq. 
p.  m.). 

if)  "  His  salary  one  thousand  pound  per  annum,  besides  his  other  places." 

C^)  "  Knight  of  the  old  stamp,  and  of  a  considerable  revenue  in  Northampton- 
shire, ...  is  one  of  the  protector's  council,  and,  as  if  he  had  been  pinned  to  his 
sleeve,  was  never  to  seek  ;  is  become  high  steward  of  Westminster,  and  being  so 
finical,  spruce,  and  like  an  old  courtier,  is  made  lord  chamberlain  of  the  protector's 
houshold  or  court."      {Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

(°)  When  the  House  was  called  over,  2  Feb.  iG^j/S,  he  was  one  of  the  eleven 
"Lords"  who  "being  called  Did  not  appeare  nor  any  excuse  made  for  them."  See 
Introduction  to  this  Appendix,  p.  591. 

0  Her  christian  name  is  given  as  "Sidney"  in  the  Complete  Baronetage.,  vol.  ii, 
p.  433,  and  Sir  Gilbert  is  stated  to  ha\e  "  w.,  2ndly,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  Pepys,  of 
Cottenham."  But  in  the  inscription  on  the  Pickering  monument  in  Tichmersh 
Church  (erected  by  Sir  John  P.,  and  Bart.,  in  1698)  she  is  described  as  "Dame  Eliza- 
beth his  wife,  y'  only  daughter  of  S'  Sidney  Mountague  Kn'  and  sister  of  the  Earl  of 
Sandwich,"  which  seems  conclusive.  See  also  H.  B.  Wheatley's  Pepysiana,  pp.  5,  9, 
for  evidence  that  Sir  Gilbert  did  not  marry  Elizabeth  Pepys. 


628  APPENDIX    G 

da.  of  Sir  Sydney  Montagu,  of  HinchinbrokejC)  Hunts,  by  his  ist  wife, 
Paulina,  4th  da.  of  John  Pepys,  of  Cottenham,  Cambs,  by  his  ist  wife, 
Edith,  da.  and  h.  of  Edmund  Talbot,  of  Cottenham  afsd.  He  d.  about 
18  Oct.  i668,('')  aged  57,  and  was  bur.  in  -the  north  aisle  of  Tichmersh 
Church.  M.I.  Admon.  5  May  1669  to  Elizabeth  his  relict,  who  pr.  his 
will  (undated)  4  Dec.  1672.  She  d.  about  1679,  and  was  bur.  with  him  at 
Tichmersh.     M.I. 

PIERREPONT 

[19]  William  Pierrepont,(')  of  Thoresby,  Notts,  2nd  s.  of  Robert 
(Pierrepont),  1st  Earl  of  Kingston-upon-Hull  {cr.  1628),  by  Gertrude, 
1st  da.  and  coh.  of  Henry  Talbot,  4th  s.  of  George  (Talbot),  6th  Earl 
OF  Shrewsbury;  b.  about  1608.  Sheriff  of- Salop  1638.  M.P.  for  Much 
Wenlock,  Salop,  in  the  Long  Pari.,  26  Oct.  1640  to  i648;(^)  for  Notts 
1654,  and  in  the  Convention  Pari.  26  Mar.  1660.  Member  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  Safety  4  July  1642;  Commissioner  to  treat  with  the  King  in 
Nov.  1642  and  Jan.  1642/3;  Member  of  the  Westminster  Assembly 
I  July  1643;  one  of  the  Committee  of  Both  Kingdoms  16  Feb.  1643/4; 
Commissioner  for  Determining  Scandalous  Offences  5  June  1646,  and  "to 
prevent  Abuses  in  Heraldry"  19  Mar.  1645/6.  He  was  one  of  the  15 
Commissioners  to  treat  with  the  King  at  Newport  in  Sep.  1647,  and 
received  the  thanks  of  Pari.,  i  Dec.  1648,  for  his  services  during  the 
negotiations. (')  He  strongly  disapproved  of  the  King's  trial,  but  supported 
the  elevation  of  Cromwell  to  the  Protectorate. (*)  He  was  sum.  to  the 
"Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  but  never  took  his  seat.(«)  Councillor 
of  State  25  Feb.  to  6  Mar.  1659/60.  He  was  one  of  the  Presbyterian 
leaders  who  wished  to  impose  terms  on  Charles  II,  but  was  not  molested  at 


(*)  See  ante^  p.  624,  note  "  d." 

C")  Pepys  writes,  21  Oct.  1668:  "I  to  my  Lord  Sandwich's  lodgings,"  where 
"I  hear  that  Sir  Gilbert  Pickering  is  lately  dead,  about  three  days  since,  which  makes 
some  sorrow  there,  though  not  much,  because  of  his  being  long  expected  to  die." 
{Diary,  vol.  viii,  p.  127). 

l'^)  He  bore  for  arms:  Silver  a  lion  Sable,  the  field  powdered  with  cinqfoils  Gules; 
with  17  otiier  quarterings,  "as  they  were  sett  out  by  S'  William  Segar,  Garter,  for 
the  Earle  of  Kingston."      [Visitation  of  Notts,  161 4). 

{^)  He  was  one  of  the  members  excluded  by  "  Pride's  Purge,"  6  Dec.  1648. 

if}  He  received  something  more  substantial  than  thanks :  "  William  Pierrepoint 
hath  7,000/.  given  him,  and  all  the  Earl  of  Kingston's  Estate  (being  sequestered) 
worth  10,000/."      {Pari.  Hist.,  vol.  xxii,  p.  199). 

(')  Cromwell  refers  to  him,  in  a  letter  to  Hammond  dat.  6  Nov.  1648,  as  "my 
wise  freind,  who  thinks  y'  the  inthroneing  the  King  w*''  presbitery  brings  spiritual 
slavery,  but  w""  a  moderate  episcopacy  workes  a  good  peace.  Both  are  a  hard 
choice."      {Clarke  Papers,  vol.  ii,  p.  50). 

(8)  When  the  House  was  called  over,  2  Feb.  1657/8,  he  was  one  of  the  eleven 
"  Lords  "  who  "  being  called  Did  not  appeare  nor  any  excuse  made  for  them."  See 
Introduction  to  this  Appendix,  p.  591. 


APPENDIX    G  629 

the  Restoration.  He  was  app.  a  member  of  the  Brook  House  Committee 
in  Dec.  1667.  He  m.  Ehzabeth,  da.  and  only  surv.  h.  of  Sir  Thomas 
Harries,  of  Tong  Castle,  Salop,  Bart.  (cr.  12  Apr.  1623,  a',  s.p.m.s.  about 
1649),  by  Eleanor,  da.  of  Roger  Gifford,  M.D.,  of  London,  Physician  to 
Queen  Elizabeth.  He  d.  1678,  and  was  bur.  in  Holme  Pierrepont 
Church,  Notts.     Will  dat.  2  July  1677,  P""-  i?  Aug.  1678. 


POPHAM 

[43]  Alexander  Popham,(*)  2nd  s.  of  Sir  Francis  P.,  of  Littlecote, 
Wilts  (who  d.  Aug.  1644),  by  Anne,  only  da.  and  h.  of  John  Dudley,('') 
of  Stoke  Newington,  Midx.;  b.  1605;  matric.  Oxford  (Balliol  Coll.)  16  July 
1621;  admitted  Middle  Temple  15  Nov.  1622.  Col.  of  Foot  in  the  Pari. 
army  1644.  M.P.  for  Bath  21  Oct.  1640  to  1648  (when  he  was  secluded), 
and  6  July  1654;  for  Somerset  1656;  for  Minehead  7  May  1659;  and  again 
for  Bath,  in  the  Convention  Pari.,  3  i  Mar.  1 660.  Commissioner  of  Martial 
Law,  for  London  and  W^estminster,  16  Aug.  1644;  Commissioner  for 
Scandalous  Offences  5  June  1646;  Councillor  of  State  14  Feb.  1648/9, 
13  Feb.  1649/50,  25  Nov.  1651,  and  25  Feb.  1659/60.  He  was  sum. 
to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  but  never  took  his  seat.(=)  At 
the  Restoration  he  made  his  peace  with  the  Court,  and  entertained 
Charles  II  at  Littlecote  in  i663.(^)  He  m.  Lettice,  ist  da.  of  William 
Kerr,(')  of  Linton,  co.  Roxburgh,  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber  to  James  I 
and  Charles  I,  by  Isabel,  da.  of  John  Kerr,  of  Littledean.  She  was  bur. 
27  Apr.  1660,  at  Stoke  Newington.  He  was  bur.  8  Dec.  1669,  at  Chilton 
Foliat,  Wilts.     Will  dat.  7  Oct.  1669,  pr.  20  Dec.  1670. 


(*)  He  bore  for  arms :  Silver  a  chief  Gules  with  two  harts'  heads  caboshed 
Gold  thereon. 

('')  John  Dudley  d.  in  1580,  leaving  a  widow  (afterwards  m.  to  Thomas  Sutton, 
founder  of  the  Charterhouse)  and  an  only  da.  Anne  as  joint  proprietors  of  the  manor 
of  Stoke  Newington.  Col.  Alexander  Popham  purchased  the  fee-simple  of  the  manor 
in  1649.      (Lysons'  Environs,  vol.  iii,  p.  281). 

("=)  When  the  House  was  called  over,  2  Feb.  1657/8,  he  was  one  of  the  eleven 
"  Lords  "  who  "  being  called  Did  not  appeare  nor  any  excuse  made  for  them."  See 
Introduction  to  this  Appendix,  p.  591. 

{^)  He  had  a  grant,  under  the  Act  of  Settlement,  of  1,600  acres  in  the  barony 
of  Clanwilliam,  co.  Tipperary;  dat.  23  Jan.  1666/7.  {Irish  Records,  15th  Annual 
Report,  p.  73). 

("=)  He  was  a  yr.  br.  of  Sir  Robert  Kerr  {cr.  Earl  of  Ancram,  1633),  being 
the  and  s.  of  William  K.,  of  Ancrum,  and  great-grandson  of  Sir  Andrew  K.,  of 
Fernihurst.  His  2nd  da.,  Anne,  m.,  istly.  Col.  Edmund  Popham,  yr.  br.  of 
Alexander  of  Littlecote;  and,  2ndly,  as  his  3rd  wife,  Philip  (Wharton),  4th  Baron 
Wharton.      {Genealogist,  vol.  ii,  p.  290). 


630  APPEN.DIX    G 

PRIDE 

[54]  Thomas  Pride,(^)  Regicide,  of  Worcester  HousejC")  Maiden, 
Surrey.  He  was  "  a  foundling  in  a  church  porch,"  and  is  said  to  have 
been  b.  at  Ashcott,  near  Glastonbury. ("=)  He  had  attained  the  rank  of  Major 
in  the  Pari,  army  in  1644;  was  Lieut.  Col.  of  Foot,  in  the  "  New  Model," 
i645;('^)  fought  at  Naseby,  14  June  1645,  ^"'^  ^^  the  storming  of  Bristol, 
10  Sep.  1645;  ^'''^  I'^g'^-  served  under  Cromwell  in  the  Welsh  campaign, 
and  at  the  battle  of  Preston,  17  Aug.  1648.  Acting  on  orders  from  Gen. 
Fairfax,  he  set  a  guard  upon  the  House  of  Commons,  6  Dec.  1648,  pre- 
vented ninety-six  members  from  entering,  and  arrested  forty-five  others. (') 
He  was  one  of  the  Judges  app.  for  the  King's  trial,  6  Jan.  1648/9, 
attended  every  sitting  but  one,  and  signed  the  death-warrant.  Knighted 
at  Whitehall,  by  the  Lord  Protector,  17  Jan.  1655/6.0  M.P.  for 
Reigate  2  Sep.  1656,  being  Sheriff  of  Surrey  the  same  year.  He  was 
sum.    to    the    "Other    House,"    10    Dec.    1657,  and  took  his    seat,  as 


(")  The  arms  he  used — vix..  Gules  a  cheveron  between  three  lions'  heads  razed 
Silver  with  two  serpents  upon  the  cheveron — are  similar  (but  with  different  colours)  to 
those  quartered  by  Ketelby  of  Stepie,  Salop,  at  the  Visitation  of  1623,  in  right  of  a 
remote  ancestor  who  ni.  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  Richard  Pryde.  He  probably  had  no 
right  to  these  arms,  but  they  appear  on  his  seal  affixed  to  the  death-warrant,  and  they 
were  depicted  (impaling  Monck  of  Potheridge)  on  the  escutcheons  supplied  by  the 
Heralds  for  the  funeral  of  his  da.-in-law,  Elizabeth  Pride,  25  Feb.  1691/2.  {Ex  inform. 
H.  Farnham  Burke,  Norroy). 

(*>)  The  Great  Park  of  Nonsuch,  with  the  mansion  called  Worcester  House 
(which  stood  in  the  Great  Park),  were  purchased  from  the  Pari,  by  Col.  Pride  in, 
or  shortly  after,  1650.  The  House  and  Park  were  then  valued  at  _^550/ii'r  aw?;.  The 
estate  formed  part  of  the  jointure  of  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  and  was  restored 
to  her  23  June  1660.  (Lysons'  Environs,  vol.  i,  p.  334;  and  Commons^  "JournaU, 
vol.  viii,  p.  73). 

(•=)  In  a  royalist  News-letter,  dated  3  Sep.  1649,  ^^  '^  described  as  "a  Beggar, 
borne  in  a  Village  called  Ashcot,  three  miles  from  Glastenbury  in  the  Countie  of 
Sommerset ;  hee  kept  for  divers  yeares  together  a  heard  of  Swine  for  one  Trye  in  that 
Parish  ;  his  Dame  is  yet  living  and  her  name  Philippa  Trye."  {Mercurius  Elencticus, 
Thomason  Tracts,  No.  19,  p.  147).  He  is  also  said  to  have  been  h.  at  Haverford- 
west, CO.  Pembroke.      {Eng.  Hist.  Review,  1892,  p.  718). 

C^)  "  Colonel  Pride,  as  colonel  of  foot,  ;r635  per  annum,  besides  other  advantages; 
and  hath  also  great  advantage  by  brewing  for  the  state  ;  one  of  the  simple  and  new 
made  knights,  and  his  daughter  married  to  the  protector's  nephew."  {Harl.  Misc., 
p.  405).  George  Bate,  writing  in  1661,  states  that  Pride  was  "a  Servant  to  Mr. 
Hiccocks  a  Brewer  in  Southwark  now  living  in  the  Bridg-house  in  S.  Tulyes  Street." 

(')  Ludlow  writes:  "Col.  Pride  commanded  the  guard  that  attended  at  the 
Parliament-doors,  having  a  list  of  those  members  who  were  to  be  excluded,  prevent- 
ing them  from  entring  into  the  House,  and  securing  some  of  the  most  suspected." 
{Memoirs,  vol.  ii,  p.  2io).  This  high-handed  proceeding  was  commonly  known  as 
"Pride's  Purge." 

0  "Col.  Pride,  whom  Cromwel  had  knighted  with  a  faggot-stick."  (Ludlow's 
Memoirs,  vol.  ii,  p.  25). 


APPENDIX    G  631 

"Thomas  Lord  Pride,"  20  Jan.  1 657/8. (')  He  signed  the  proclamation 
in  which  Richard  Cromwell  was  declared  Protector,  3  Sep.  1658.  He  m. 
Elizabeth, C")  da.  of  (  —  )  ( — ),  who  survived  him.(')  He  d.  23  Oct.,  at 
Worcester  House  afsd.,  and  was  bur.  2  Nov.  1658,  "  with  baronial  honours." 
Will  dat.  12  Oct.,  pr.  22  Nov.  i658.('')  At  the  Restoration  he  was 
attainted,  15  May  1660,  his  estates  were  confiscated,  and  orders  were  given 
for  his  corpse  to  be  taken  up  and  bur.  under  the  gallows  at  Tyburn. ('^) 

(■)  "Colonel  Pride,  then  Sir  Thomas,  now  Lord  Pride,  some  time  an  honest 
brewer  in  London,  went  out  a  captain  upon  the  account  of  the  cause,  fought  on,  and 
in  time  became  a  colonel  .  .  .  The  noble  lawyers  will  be  glad  of  his  company  and 
friendship,  for  that  there  is  now  no  fear  of  his  hanging  up  their  gowns  by  the 
Scottish  colours  in  Westminster-hall,  as  he  formerly  threatened  to  do."  {Second 
Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament).  The  elevation  of  Pride  and  Hewson  to  the 
"  Other  House  "  was  satirized  in  numerous  contemporary  ballads.  In  the  following 
example  "  craft  "  stands  for  Hewson  the  cobbler,  and  "  the  Gentle  Knight "  was 
probably  Sir  Richard  Onslow.      (See  ante,  p.  625,  note  "  e  "). 

"  For  had  you  scene  but  Pryde,  with  '  craft '  by  his  side, 
and  'the  Gentle  Knight'  betweene, 
You  had  taken  your  Oath  they  had  bin  dray-men  both, 
and  he  a  full  barrell  had  bin." 

{Roxburghe  Ballads,   vol.  ix,  App.  xcvii). 

C*)  According  to  the  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,  Col.  Pride  m.  "  Elizabeth,  natural  da.  of 
Thomas  Monck,  brother  of  the  Duke  of  Albemarle  ; "  and  Berry  states  that  she  was 
da.  of  said  Thomas  M.  by  "  Mary  Gould  a  concubine,  no  wife."  It  seems  quite 
clear,  however,  from  the  entry  of  Monck's  marriage  with  Mary  Gould  24  Dec.  1626, 
and  the  baptism  of  their  da.  Elizabeth  3  Feb.  1627/8  (as  quoted  in  Vivian's  Fisita- 
tions  of  Devon),  that  she  was  legitimate;  and  it  is  equally  clear  that  the  said  Elizabeth 
was  not  the  wife  of  Col.  Pride,  but  of  his  s.  and  h.,  Thomas  Pride,  to  whom  she  was 
m.,  28  Aug.  1654,  at  St.  Botolph's,  Aldgate,  by  Justice  Powell.      {Par.  Reg.). 

("=)  Sir  John  Denham  applies  for  a  warrant  for  some  timber  "  lying  at  Kingston, 
sold  by  Pride's  wife  out  of  Nonsuch  Parks."      {Cal.  S.  P.  Dom.,  1660,  p.  456). 

C)  In  his  will,  in  which  he  is  styled  "  Thomas,  Lord  Pride,  of  Worcester 
house  in  the  County  of  Surrey,"  he  mentions  his  son  Thomas  and  Major  Yates  as 
"  my  partners  in  the  Brew-houses  at  Kingston,"  and  appoints  his  wife  Elizabeth  and 
his  son-in-law,  Robert  Walton,  executors.  Thomas  Pride,  the  younger,  was  a  Lieut, 
in  his  father's  regt.  in  Nov.  1647,  ^"'^  Capt.  17  June  1659.  ^^  '"•  Elizabeth 
Monck  (see  above,  note  "  b "),  by  whom  he  had  an  only  s.,  also  named  Thomas 
(who  m.  Rebecca,  3rd  da.  and  coh.  of  William  Brydges,  7th  Baron  Chandos  of 
Sudeley,  and  had  several  children,  all  of  whom  d.  s.p.);  and  a  da.  Elizabeth,  />.  1657, 
m.,  istly  (lie.  dat.  23  Oct.  1674),  John  Gibbs,  of  Norwich,  who  d.  22  Oct.  1695, 
and,  2nd!y  (lie.  dat.  19  Nov.  1697),  William  Sherwin,  of  Whitley  House,  Calnc, 
Wilts,  the  claimant,  y«nr  uxoris,  in  the  great  lawsuit  "Sherwin  v.  Clarges"  (8  May 
1700),  as  h.-at-law  of  George  Monck,  ist  Duke  of  Albemarle.  See  under  Albe- 
marle, vol.  i,  p.  89,  notes  "a"  and  "b";  and  'Lwt.tre.Ws  Brief  Relation,  vol.  iv, 
pp.  549,  642. 

(f)  4  Dec.  1660.  "Resolved,  That  the  Carcasses  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  Henry 
Ireton,  John  Bradshaw,  and  Thomas  Pride,  whether  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey  or  elsewhere,  be  taken  up  and  drawn  upon  a  Hurdle  to  Tiburnc,  and  there 
hanged  up   in    their   Coffins   for  some   time;   and  after    that    buried   under    the    said 


632  APPENDIX    G 

ROBERTS 

[48]  William  Roberts,(*)  2nd  s.  and  h.C")  of  Barne  R.,  of  Willes- 
den,  Midx.  (who  d.  30  Jan.  1610/1),  by  Anne,  ist  da.  of  Sir  William 
Glover,  Alderman  of  London;  b.  21  Apr.  1604;  admitted  Gray's  Inn 
7  Aug.  1622.  Knighted  by  James  I,  at  Greenwich,  18  May  1624.  Dep. 
Lieut,  for  Midx.  1642;  and  Capt.  of  the  Trained-bands  1644.  He  was  an 
extensive  purchaser  of  Church  lands. (')  Commissioner  for  the  Sale  of 
Forfeited  Estates  15  June  1653;  Councillor  of  State,  in  the  "  Barebones  " 
Pari.,  3  Nov.  to  12  Dec.  1653;  Commissioner  for  Excise  ('')  17  Mar. 
1653/4;  and  Commissioner  for  the  Sale  of  Crown  Lands  30  Aug.  1654. 
M.P.  for  Midx.  17  Sep.  1656  to  1657.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other 
House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "William  Lord  Roberts," 
20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords.  He 
was  not  molested  at  the  Restoration. (')  He  ;«.,  22  Feb.  1623/4,  at  Wil- 
lesden,  Eleanor,  only  surv.  da.  and  h.  of  Robert  Aty,  of  Kilburn  Priory, 
Midx.,  by  Jane,  da.  of  Sir  John  St.  John.  He  d.  19,  and  was  bur.  27  Sep. 
1662,  at  Willesden,  aged  58.  M.I.  Will  dat.  2  Aug.,  pr.  27  Nov.  1662. 
His  widow,  who  was  b.  4  June  1608,  in  Sheer  Lane,  London,  was  bur. 
22  Nov.  1678,  at  Willesden,  aged  70. 

ROUS 

[33]  Francis  Rous,(*)  4th  s.  of  Sir  Anthony  R.,  of  Halton  Manor, 
St.  Dominick,  Cornwall,  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of 
Thomas  Southcote,  of  Bovey  Tracey,  Devon,  by  his  ist  wife,  Grace,  da. 
and  h.  of  John  Barnhouse,  of  Marsh,  in  the  same  co.  He  was  b.  at 
Dittisham,  Devon,  1579;  matric.  Oxford  (Broadgates  Hall)  6  July  1593; 

Gallows."  {Commons'  Journals,  vol.  viii,  p.  197).  This  barbarous  order  appears  not 
to  have  been  carried  out  as  regards  Col.  Pride,  probably  through  the  intervention  of 
the  Duke  of  Albemarle,  his  daughter-in-law's  uncle. 

(*)  He  bore  for  arms :  Silver  six  spear-heads  Sable,  with  a  running  greyhound 
Silver  collared  Gold  on  a  chief  Sable. 

C")  His  elder  twin-brother,  Barne  Roberts,  d.  at  Eton  College,  i  Feb.  1619/20, 
aged  15. 

(°)  The  property  thus  acquired  included  the  manor  of  Witherington,  Northants, 
and  the  manors  of  Neasden  and  Chambers,  in  Willesden,  Midx. 

C)  "  Sir  William  Roberts  ...  a  great  committee-man,  and  in  much  employ- 
ment, whereby  he  well  advanced  his  interest,  and  is  grown  a  great  man."  [Second 
Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament).  His  salary  "as  one  of  the  committee  for  excise  and 
customs,  three  hundred  pounds  per  annum  ;  as  comptroller  of  the  exchequer,  six 
hundred  pounds  ;  in  all,  nine  hundred  pounds  per  annum.  He  is  a  commissioner  of 
the  wine-office,  and  one  of  the  committee  of  the  army."      [Harl.  Misc.,  p.  407). 

(^)  William  Roberts,  of  Willesden,  5th  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William 
and  Eleanor,  was  cr.  a  Baronet,  4  Oct.  1661.  See  pedigree  of  this  family,  by  Francis 
Grigson,  in  the  Genealogist,  vol.  v,  p.  304. 

(^  He  bore  for  arms:  Gold  an  eagle  Azure  armed  Gules.  [Visitation  of  Corn- 
wall, 1620). 


APPENDIX    G  633 

B.A.  31  Jan.  1596/7;  he  also  graduated  at  Leyden  10  Feb.  1598/9; 
and  was  admitted  to  the  Middle  Temple  1601.  M.P.  for  Truro  1626; 
for  Tregony  1628-29;  ^o^  Truro  again  Apr.-May  1640,  and  in  the  Long 
Pari.  1640-53;  for  Devon,  in  the  "  Barebones  "  Pari,  (of  which  he  was 
Speaker),  July  to  Dec.  1653;  and  for  Cornwall  1656-57.  He  was  a 
Lay  Assessor  of  the  Westminster  Assembly  12  June  1643;  took  the 
Covenant  23  Sep.  1643;  Provost  of  Eton  College  10  Feb.  1643/4  till  his 
death;  Commissioner  for  Scandalous  Offences  5  June  1646;  a  member  of 
the  Derby  House  Committee  16  July  1648;  and  Gov.  of  the  Alms- 
houses of  Windsor  Castle  2  Sep.  1654.  Councillor  of  State,(')  with  a 
salary  of  £1,000 per  ann.,  16  Dec.  1653  and  13  July  1657;  Commissioner 
for  visiting  the  Univ.  of  Cambridge  2  Sep.  1654.  He  was  sum.  to  the 
"Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  but  did  not  take  his  seat.C")  He  «., 
2  Apr.  1612,  at  Menheniot,  Ibbot,  or  Philippa,  da.  of  George  Grenvile,(') 
of  Penheale,  Cornwall,  by  Julian,  da.  and  coh.  of  William  Viell.  She, 
who  was  ^.  about  1572,  d.  20  Dec.  1657,  and  was  i>ur.  in  the  chancel  of 
Acton  Church,  Midx.,  "aged  85."  M.I.C^)  He  d.  7,  at  Acton  afsd.,  and 
was  iur.  25  Jan.  1658/9,  in  Eton  College  Chapel.(°)  Will  dat.  18  Mar. 
1657/8,  pr.  10  Feb.  1658/9. 

RUSSELL 

[39]  Francis  Russell,(')  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  R.,  of  Chippen- 
ham, CO.  Cambridge  (who  was  cr.  a  Baronet  9  Jan.  1628/9,  and  d. 
Feb.  1653/4),  by  his  2nd  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas  Gerard,  of  Bur- 
well,  in  the  same  co.;  l>.  about  161 6;  matric.  Oxford  (Wadham  Coll.) 
28  Jan.  1630/1,  aged  14;  admitted  Gray's  Inn  15  Aug.  1633,  ^"'l  Inner 
Temple  1635.     He  was  in  the  Life-guard  of  the  Earl  of  Essex  i642;(8) 


(=)"The  monarchical  foundation  being  thus  laid,  and  the  general  himself  as 
protector  seated  thereon,  he  became  one  of  his  council,  good  old  man,  and  well  he 
deserved  it  for  he  ventured  hard."      {Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

C")  When  the  House  was  called  over,  2  Feb.  1657/8,  he  was  entered  on  the  roll 
as  absent,  "  being  lame."  {journal  of  the  Protectorate  Home  of  Lords,  p.  522).  He  d. 
before  the  meeting  of  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords. 

(■=)  He  d.  2  Sep.  1595.  {Inq.  p.  m.).  Sir  Richard  Grenvile,  the  gallant  captain 
of  the  Revenge,  was  his  second  cousin. 

if)  On  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel  of  Acton  Church  is  the  monument  of 
"  Philippa,  late  wife  of  Francis  .  .  .  Rous  .  .  .  .,"  who  died  in  1657,  aged  85.  Arms 
of  Rous,  impaling  Silver  three  crescents  Gules.      (Lysons'  Environs,  vol.  ii,  p.  6). 

(')  "  Soon  after  were  hanged  up  over  his  grave  a  standard,  pennon,  (jJc,  and 
other  ensigns  relating  to  barons,  containing  in  them  the  arms  of  the  several  matches 
of  his  family.  All  which  continuing  there  till  1661,  were  then  pulled  down  with 
scorn  by  the  loyal  provost  and  fellows,  and  thrown  aside  as  tokens  and  badges  of 
damn'd  baseness  and  rebellion."      (Wood's  Athenae,  vol.  iii,  p.  468). 

(^  He  bore  for  arms:  Silver  a  lion  Gules,  with  three  Silver  roses  on  a  chief 
Sable. 

(8)  "Mr.  Francis  Russell,  who  with  ten  men  well  mounted  and  armed,  which 
he  maintained,  rode  in  the  life-guard."      (Ludlow's  Memoirs,  23  Oct.  1642). 

80 


634  APPENDIX    G 

Col.  in  the  Pari,  army  1643;  and  one  of  the  Pari,  officers  in  attendance 
upon  the  King  4  June  i647.('')  M.P.  for  co.  Cambridge,  in  the  Long 
Pari.,  28  Nov.  1645  ^°  '^4^  (when  he  was  secluded),  and  12  July  1654. 
Gov.  of  Ely  1645,  ^"'^  of  the  Channel  Islands  1648.  He  was  sum.  to  the 
"Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "Francis  Lord 
Russell,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of 
Lords. C")  He  m.,  19  Sep.  1631,  at  Chippenham,  Katherine,('')  da.  and  h, 
of  John  Wheatley,  of  Catsfield,  Sussex,  Bar.-at-Law,  by  Elizabeth,  da. 
and  coh.  of  Michael  Smallpage,  of  Chichester  (the  said  Elizabeth  being 
the  3rd  wife  of  his  father,  the  ist  Bart.).  He  was  l>ur.  30  Apr.  1664,  at 
Chippenham. 

ST.  JOHN 

[27]  Oliver  St.  JohNjC)  of  Longthorpe,  Northants,  and  Enfield, 
Midx.,(')  1st  s.  of  Oliver  St.  J.,  of  Cayshoe,(')  Beds  (who  was  s.  and  h.  of 
Thomas,  3rd  s.  of  Oliver  (St.  John),  ist  Baron  St.  John  of  Bletso,  cr. 
1559),  by  Sarah,  da.  of  Edward  Buckley,  of  Odell,  in  the  same  co.  He 
was  k  about  1598;  entered  Queens'  Coll.,  Cambridge,  as  a  pensioner, 
16  Aug.  1 61 5;  admitted  Lincoln's  Inn  22  Apr.  1619;  called  to  the  Bar 
22  June  1626;  Solicitor  Gen.  29  Jan.  1640/1;  Treasurer  of  Lincoln's  Inn  . 
1642.  He  was  sent  to  the  Tower  in  Nov.  1629,  threatened  with  the 
rack,  and  brought  before  the  Star  Chamber,  but  subsequently  pardoned. 
M.P.  for  Totnes  3  Mar.  to  May  1640;  and,  in  the  Long  Pari.,  3  Nov. 
1640-1653.  He  led  the  attack  on  Ship-money,  7  Jan.  1640/1;  and  pro- 
moted the  Bill  for  Strafford's  attainder,  22  Mar.  1 640/1.  Commissioner 
of  the  Great  Seal  10  Nov.  1643  to  30  Oct.  1646;  member  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  Both  Kingdoms  16  Feb.  1643/4;  Attorney  Gen.  28  May  1644 
to  1648;  Commissioner  to  treat  with  the  King  at  Uxbridge  Jan.  1644/5; 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  12   Oct.  1648;  Councillor  of  State 

(*)  Ludlow  writes:  "  Col.  Francis  Russell  and  others,  attending  on  the  King, 
became  soon  converted  by  the  splendour  of  his  majesty."      {Memoirs,  vol.  i,  p.  151). 

C")  "  Knight  baronet  of  the  old  stamp,  a  gentleman  of  Cambridgeshire,  of  a 
considerable  revenue  ...  a  man  high  flown,  but  not  serious  or  substantial  in  his 
principles;  no  great  zealot  for  the  cause."      [Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

(')  Their  ist  da.,  Elizabeth  Russell,  became  the  wife  of  Henry  Cromwell,  Lord 
Deputy  of  Ireland.  (See  under  Cromwell,  p.  600).  Sir  John  Russell,  3rd  Bart., 
m.,  as  her  2nd  husband,  that  delightful  little  minx,  Frances  Cromwell,  widow  of 
Lord  Rich,  yst.  da.  of  Oliver,  the  Lord  Protector. 

("*)  He  bore  for  arms  :   Silver  a  chief  Gules  with  two  pierced  molets  Gold. 

(*)  He  was  a  rate-payer  at  Enfield  in  1654;  and  "  M^  Elizabeth  St.  John, 
da.  to  the  Right  Hon''''  Oliver  St.  John,"  was  married  there  to  John  Bernard 
"before  her  said  father,  and  by  him  declared  man  and  wife,"  26  Feb.  1655/6. 
(Lysons'  Environs,  vol.  ii,  p.  319). 

(*)  Clarendon  calls  him  "  a  natural  son  of  the  house  of  Bullingbrook  "  {Hist,  of 
the  Rebellion,  Book  iii,  §  32),  but  in  the  Admission  Reg.  of  Lincoln's  Inn  he  is 
entered  as  "  Oliver  St.  John,  son  and  heir  app.  of  Oliver  St.  J.,  of  Cayshoe,  Beds, 
arm.,"  and  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  his  legitimacy. 


APPENDIX    G  635 

14  Feb.  1648/9,  13  Feb.  1649/50,  13  Feb.  1650/1,  24  Nov.  1652, 
13  May  to  25  Oct.  1659,  and  25  Feb.  to  6  Mar.  1659/60.  Chancellor  of 
Univ.  of  Cambridge  Oct.  1652;  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury  2  Aug. 
1654;  and  member  of  a  Committee  for  Advancement  of  Trade  12  July 
1655.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  but  never 
took  his  seat.(^)  He  was  a  member  of  the  "  Restored  Rump,"  7  May 
1659  to  16  Mar.  1659/60.  At  the  Restoration  he  was  prohibited  from 
holding  any  public  office,  2  Aug.  1660,  and  retired  to  his  estate  at  Long- 
thorpe,  but  left  England  in  i662,C')  and  remained  abroad  until  his  death. 
He  m.,  istly,  about  i629,('=)  Joan,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  James  Altham,  of 
Markshall,  Essex,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Francis  Barrington.  He  w;., 
2ndly,  21  Jan.  1638/9,  at  High  Laver,  Essex,  Elizabeth,  da.  and  coh.  of 
Henry  Cromwell,  of  Upwood,  Hunts,  which  Elizabeth  was  ist  cousin  to 
Oliver  Cromwell,  afterwards  Lord  Protector.  He  ;«.,  3rdly,  i  Oct.  1 645, 
Elizabeth,  widow  of  Caleb  Cockcroft,  of  London,  merchant  {bur.  7  Mar. 
1644/5),  i^^  <^^-  of  Daniel  Oxenbridge,  M.D.,('^)  of  Daventry,  Northants, 
and  London,  by  Katherine,  da.  of  Thomas  Harby.  He  d.  31  Dec.  1673, 
aged  about  75.(°)  His  widow  w.,  3rdly,  Sir  Humphrey  Sydenham,  of 
Chilworthy,  Somerset;  she  J.  there,  i  Mar.  1679/80,  and  was  bur.  at 
Combe  Nicholas. 

SAYE  AND  SELE 

[11]     William  Fiennes,(')  only  s.  and  h.  of  Richard  (Fiennes),  7th 
Baron  Saye  and  Sele.     He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec. 


(»)  When  the  House  was  called  over,  2  Feb.  1657/8,  he  was  entered  as  absent 
"  by  reason  of  the  busines  of  the  Terme."  {MSS.  of  the  House  of  Lards).  Josiah 
Bcrners  writes  to  John  Hobart,  29  Nov.  1659:  "Those  of  the  Committee  of  Un- 
safely that  sett  are  Fleetwood,  Desborough,  Bury,  Huson,  Holland,  Tichborne, 
Whitlock,  Warreston,  Sidenham,  and  sometimes  Ireton  ...  St.  John  lyes  close  and 
meddles  not."      {C/arke  Papers,  vol.  iv,  p.  300). 

C")  He  embarked  at  Seaford,  Sussex,  5  Nov.  1662,  on  board  the  Adventure 
(Richard  Lemon,  of  Brighthelmstone,  master),  from  which  he  was  transferred  to  a 
French  fishing  boat,  and  landed  at  Havre-de-Grace,  whence  he  proceeded  to  Basle. 
{S.A.S.  Collections,  vol.  xvii,  p.  151).  He  was  at  Augsburg  in  1669.  (Ludlow's 
Memoirs,  vol.  ii,  p.  419). 

("=)  Foss,  Judges,  vol.  vi,  p.  477.  "Joan,  da.  of  Oliver  St.  John,  Esquier,  and 
Joan  hys  wife,"  was  hap.  at  High  Laver,  Essex,  27  Jan.  1 630/1. 

("*)  He  was  Fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians.  His  2nd  da.,  Katherine  Oxen- 
bridge,    was    the   2nd    wife   of   Major   Gen.    Philip   Skippon.      See  under  Skippon, 

P-  637- 

(=)  Noble's  Protectorate  House  of  Cromwell,  vol.  ii,  p.  25.  He  is  described  as 
"an  ancient  man,  with  black  hair,  full  faced  and  full  bodied."  {S.  P.  Dom., 
Charles  II,  vol.  Ixiii,  No.  56).  Clarendon  writes:  "He  was  a  man  reserved,  and 
of  a  dark  and  clouded  countenance,  very  proud,  and  conversing  witli  very  few, 
and  those  men  of  his  own  humour  and  inclinations."  [Hist,  of  the  Rebellion, 
Book  iii,  §  32). 

0  "Saye  and  Seale  was  a  seriously  subtle  Peece,  and  always  averse  to  the 
Court  ways,  something  out  of  pertinaciousness;  his  Temper  and  Constitution  ballancing 


636  APPENDIX    G 

1657,  but  never  took  his  seat.C)  For  fuller  particulars  see  "Save  and 
Sele,"  Viscountcy,  cr.  1624. 

SKIPPON 

[31]  Philip  SkippoNjC")  of  Foulsham,('')  Norfolk,  and  Acton, 
Midx.,('*)  s.  and  h.  of  Luke  S.,  of  West  Lexham,  Norfolk;  h.  about 
I598.(')  He  served  in  the  Low  Countries,  under  Sir  Horace  Vere;  was 
wounded  at  Breda  in  1625,  and  took  part  in  the  sieges  of  Bois  le  Due  and 
Maastricht,  1629,  and  the  recapture  of  Breda,  1637.  He  was  Capt.  in  the 
Artillery  Company  23  Oct.  1639;  a  Freeman  of  the  City  of  iondon  8  Jan. 
1 64 1/2;  commanded  the  City  Trained-bands,  at  Turnham  Green,  12  Nov. 
i642;Q  Capt.  of  the  Artillery  Garden  and  Instructor  of  Fencing  and 
Musketry  1642;  Sergeant  Major  Gen.  in  the  Pari,  army  17  Nov.  1642;  and 
held  the  same  rank  in  the  "New  Model,"  under  Gen.  Fairfax,  15  Feb. 
1 644/5.  ^^  ^^s  severely  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Naseby,  1 4  June  1 645 ;(«) 

him  altogether  on  that  Side  which  was  contrary  to  the  Wind;  so  that  he  seldom 
tackt  about  or  went  upright,  though  he  kept  his  Course  steady  in  his  own  way." 
(Wilson's  Hht.  of  Great  Britain,  p.  162).  His  nickname  was  "Old  Subtelty."  See 
ante,  p.  604,  note  "a." 

(')  When  the  House  was  called  over,  2  Feb.  1657/8,  he  was  one  of  the  eleven 
"Lords  "  who  "being  called  Did  not  appeare  nor  any  excuse  made  for  them."  See 
Introduction  to  this  Appendix,  p.  591. 

(*>)  He  bore  for  arms :  Gules  with  five  rings  of  Gold ;  quartering  Azure  a 
cheveron  between  three  crosses  paty  Gold,  and  Barry  Silver  and  Vert  a  griffin  Gold. 
(From  the  monument  to  his  first  wife,  in  Acton  Church). 

(=)  William  Skippon,  of  Tavistock,  Devon,  by  his  will  dat.  5  Aug.  1631, 
devised  his  estate  at  Foulsham,  Wood  Norton,  and  Bintry,  Norfolk,  to  "  Captaine 
Philippe  Skippon,  eldest  Sonne  of  my  brother  Luke."  {Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  N.S., 
vol.  i,  p.  64). 

C^)  In  his  will  he  is  styled  :  "  Major  General!  Phillipp  Skippon  of  Acton  in  the 
Countie  of  Middlesex."  He  mentions  the  Mar.  Sett,  upon  Dame  Katherine  his  wife, 
dat.  22  Aug.  1657,  and  bequeaths  his  "  Capitall  Messuage  or  Mansion  House  scituate 
in  Foulsham,  Norfolk,"  to  his  s.  and  h.,  Philip  Skippon,  with  other  property. 

(*)  "Luke  Skippon  of  West  Lexham  gent."  d.  there  20  Sep.  1638,  his  s.  and 
h.,  Philip,  described  as  "  of  Foulsham,  esq'',"  being  then  40  years  old.      {Ing.  p.  m.). 

(')  "The  City  Bands  marched  forth  very  chearfully  under  the  command  of 
Major  General  Skippon,  wlio  made  short  and  encouraging  speeches  to  his  Soldiers, 
which  were  to  this  purpose  : — '  Come  my  Boys,  my  brave  Boys,  let  us  pray  heartily 
and  fight  heartily,  I  will  run  the  same  Fortunes  and  Hazards  with  you,  remember  the 
Cause  is  for  God  ;  and  for  the  Defence  of  your  selves,  your  Wives,  and  Children  : 
Come  my  honest  brave  Boys,  pray  heartily  and  fight  heartily,  and  God  will  bless  us.' 
Thus  he  went  all  along  with  the  Soldiers,  talking  to  them."  (Whitelocke's  Mema- 
ria/s,  Nov.  1642). 

(8)  "  Major  General  Skippon,  an  old  experienced  Soldier,  .  .  .  fought  stoutly 
that  Day  ;  and  although  he  was  sorely  wounded  in  the  beginning  of  the  Fight,  and 
the  General  [Fairfax]  desired  him  to  go  off  the  Field,  he  answered  '  he  would  not  stir 
so  long  as  a  Man  would  stand,'  and  accordingly  staid  till  the  Battle  was  ended." 
(Whitelocke's  Memorials,  p.  151). 


APPENDIX    G  637 

Gov.  of  Bristol  2  Dec.  1645;  Commissioner  of  iMartial  Law,  for  London 
and  Westminster,  3  Apr.  1646;  app.  Marshal  Gen.  of  the  army  in  Ireland 
6  Apr.  1647;  and  "  Major-Gen.  of  the  Militia,"  for  Midx.  and  London, 
9  Aug.  1655.  M.P.  for  Barnstaple,  Devon,  9  Dec.  1646;  for  Lyme  Regis, 
Norfolk,  10  July  1654  and  1656;  and,  in  the  "Restored  Rump,"  7  May 
1659  to  16  Mar.  1659/60.  Councillor  of  State  14  Feb.  1648/9,  13  Feb. 
1649/50,  13  Feb.  1650/1,  24  Nov.  1652,  and  13  June  1657.  He  was 
app.  one  of  the  Judges  for  the  King's  trial,  6  Jan.  1648/9,  but  declined 
to  act.  Gov.  of  the  Almshouses  of  Windsor  Castle  2  Sep.  1654.  He 
was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat, 
as  "  Phillip  Lord  Skippon,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  satin  Richard  Crom- 
well's House  of  Lords,  signed  the  proclamation  in  which  he  was  declared 
Protector,  3  Sep.  1658,  and  was  a  member  of  his  Privy  Council.  He  ;»., 
istly,  14  May  1622,  at  Frankenthall,  in  the  Netherlands,  Maria,  da.  of 
(  — )  CoMEs.('')  She  d.  24,  and  was  bur.  31  Jan.  1655/6,  in  the  chancel 
of  Acton  Church,  Midx.,  aged  54.  M-I.C")  He  w.,  2ndly,  25  Aug.  1657, 
Katherine,('=)  widow  of  Sir  Richard  Phillipps,('^)  of  Picton  Castle,  Pem- 
broke, 2nd  Bart,  (who  d.  before  7  Aug.  1648),  and  before  that  of  John 
Fowler,  of  Bucklersbury,  citizen  and  clothworker  of  London  {Imr.  20  Dec. 
1642),  2nd  da.  of  Daniel  Oxenbridge,  M.D.,  of  Daventry,  Northants,  and 
London,  by  Katherine,  da.  of  Thomas  Harry.  He  d.  in  1660.  Will  dat. 
21  Feb.  1659/60,  with  codicil  26  June,  pr.  25  Oct.  1660.  His  widow  d. 
before  16  Apr.  1678.0 

STEELE 

[28]  William  SteelEjO  s.  of  Richard  S.,  of  Giddy  Hall,  in  Sandbach, 
Cheshire,  and  Finchley,  Midx.,  by  Letitia,  da.  of  ( — )  Shawe;(8)  b.  16 10, 

(^)  The  arms  impaled  with  her  husband's,  on  her  monument  in  Acton  Church, 
are  those  of  Combe  (of  cos.  Hertford,  Bucks,  and  Warwick) — u/z.  Ermine  three  Hons 
passant  Gules.      Skippon  mentions  "my  Cozen  Captain  Richard  Comes"  in  his  will. 

C")  "Mary  the  wife  of  the  Right  honrable  Phillip  Mager  Gennerall  Scipon, 
was  buried  in  the  chancill  of  Acton,  tlie  31st  of  January  1655/6."      {Par.  Reg.). 

(•=)  Her  da.,  Katherine  Fowler,  bap.  at  St.  Mary  Woolchurch,  ii  Jan.  1631/2, 
m.,  as  his  2nd  wife  (lie.  dat.  23  Aug.  1648),  James  Phillipps,  of  the  Priory,  Cardigan, 
with  "  consent  of  her  mother  Dame  Catherine  Phillipps,  of  Picton  Castle,  co.  Pem- 
broke, Widow."  She  was  "  the  incomparable  Mrs.  K.  P.,"  better  known  as  Orinda, 
"  who  among  her  sex  has  distinguished  herself  by  her  celebrated  poems  and  letters  ; 
she  was  bred  in  the  school  at  Hackney,  and  it  must  be  owned  was  a  woman  of  the 
times,  and  loved  poetry  better  than  presbytery."      (Ambrose  Barnes,  Memoirs,  1716). 

C)  "Major  General  Skippon  was  this  day  married  to  Baron[et]  Philhpp's 
widow."  {News-letter,  25  Aug.  1657).  Sir  Richard  Phillipps,  in  his  will  dat.  17  Mar. 
1647/8,  pr.  22  Jan.  1648/9  by  Dame  Katherine  P.,  relict  and  executrix,  mentions 
their  Mar.  Sett.,  dat.  31  Dec.  1646,  of  which  Clement  Oxenbridge  was  a  trustee. 

(•)  Admon.  grant,  16  Apr.  1678  :  "  Dna  Catherina  Phillips  ats  Skippon,"  late 
of  the  parish  of  St.  Bride's,  London,  widow. 

0  He  bore  for  arms:  Gules  a  fesse  compony  Ermine  and  Azure  between  two 
lions'  heads  razed  Silver,  with  three  Silver  billets  on  a  chief  Azure. 

(*)  Richard  Steele  and  Letitia  Shawe  were  married  at  Sandbach  in  1602. 
{Par.  Reg.). 


638  APPENDIX    G 

at  Sandbach  afsd.;  admitted  Gray's  Inn  13  June  1631;  called  to  the  Bar 
23  June  1637;  Attorney  Gen.  10  Jan.  1648/9;  Serjeant-at-law  25  Jan. 
i653/4;andChief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  28  May  1655.  Commissioner  of 
Martial  Law,  for  London  and  Westminster,  16  Aug.  1644,  and  3  Apr.  1646; 
Recorder  of  London  25  Aug.  1649,  and  M.P.  for  the  City  14  June  1654. 
He  was  one  of  the  four  Counsel  app.  on  behalf  of  the  Commonwealth  at 
the  King's  trial,  but  was  unable  to  act  through  illness;  member  of  the 
Committee  on  Law  Reform  17  Jan.  165 1/2;  member  of  Irish  Council 
27  Aug.   1654;  Lord   Chancellor  of  Ireland  26  Aug.  i6^6,{')  and  again 

16  Oct.  1658;  one  of  the  five  Commissioners  app.  to  govern  Ireland 
7  June  1659.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  but 
never  took  his  seat.C")  He  was  nom.  a  member  of  the  Committee  of 
Safety,  representing  the  "  Wallingford  House"  party,  26  Oct.  1659,  but 
declined  to  act.  At  the  Restoration  he  was  not  excluded  from  the  Act  of 
Indemnity,  but  retired  for  a  time  to  Holland,  returning  later  to  England. 
He  m.,  istly,  15  Mar.  1637/8,  at  Elmstead,  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Richard 
Godfrey,  of  Wye,  Kent,  M.P.  for  New  Romney,  by  Mary,  da.  of  John 
MoYLE,  of  Buckwell.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  Mary,  widow  of  Michael  Harvey,  da. 
of  ( — )  Mellish,('=)  who  surv.  him  and  was  executrix  of  his  will.  He  d. 
in  Sep.  or  Oct.  1680,  at  his  house  in  Hatton  Garden,  Midx.C^)     Will  dat. 

17  Sep.,  pr.  19  Oct.  i68o.(') 

STRICKLAND 
[40]     William  Strickland,Q  s.  and  h.  of  Walter  S.,  of  Boynton, 
CO.  York,  by  Frances,  da.  of  Peter  Wentworth,(^)  of  Lillingstone  Lovell, 

(*)  Henry  Cromwell  writes  to  Thurloe,  23  June  1658:  "My  Lord  Chancellor 
at  his  coming  over  made  large  professions,  how  officious  and  serviceable  he  would  be 
to  me.  I  suppose  he  meant  not  as  a  subject,  but  as  a  guardian  to  a  minor.  .  .  . 
Indeed  all  his  actions  have  tended  to  make  that  good  which  was  boasted  by  his 
nearest  relations  even  before  his  coming  over — That  he  was  to  rule  the  roast  here." 

(**)  When  the  House  was  called  over,  2  Feb.  1657/8,  he  was  entered  as  absent 
"  by  reason  of  his  service  there,"  i.e.  as  Chancellor  of  Ireland.      {House  of  Lords  MSS.). 

(')  She  is  mentioned  in  the  will  of  her  brother,  Henry  Mellish,  of  Sanderstead, 
Surrey,  dat.  21  Feb.  1676/7,  pr.  17  July  1677.     (P.C.C,  28  Ha/e). 

C)  In  a  pedigree  of  this  family,  compiled  by  R.  S.  Boddington,  he  is  said  to  have 
been  "  buried  in  St.  Werburgh's  Churchyard,  Dublin."  {Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  N.S., 
vol.  ii,  p.  37).  But  this  is  probably  not  correct.  See  Aitken's  Life  of  Richard  Steele, 
vol.  ii,  p.  351,  note  5. 

(*)  In  his  will  he  is  described  as  "  William  Steele  of  Grays  inne  now  liveing  in 
Hatton  garden  co.  Midx."  (P.C.C,  134  Bath).  He  leaves  ^^50  "to  the  poorc  of 
Sandbacke  in  Cheshire." 

(')  He  bore  for  arms:  Gules  a  cheveron  Gold  between  three  crosses  paty  Silver, 
on  a  quarter  Ermine  a  stag's  head  razed  Sable  attired  Gold.  "  Insignia  concessa 
Willielmo  Strickland  de  Boynton  super  le  Wold,  per  Willielmum  Harvey,  regem 
armorum,  per  literas  patentes  dat  anno  4  Ed.  sexti,  1 5  die  Aprilis."  (Foster's  Visita- 
tions of  I'orhhire,  p.  166).  The  grantee  was  the  grandfather  of  Sir  William 
Strickland. 

(s)  By  his  2nd  wife,  Elizabeth,  sister  of  Sir   Francis  Walsingham,  Secretary  of 


APPENDIX    G  639 

CO.  Oxford;  b.  about  1599,  being  aged  23  in  1622;  admitted  Gray's  Inn 
21  May  1 61 7.  He  was  knighted  at  Whitehall,  by  Charles  1,  24  June 
1630,  and  cr.  a  Baronet,  30  July  1641.  M.P.  for  Hedon,  co.  York,  in 
the  Long  Pari.,  1640-53;  and  for  the  E.  Riding  12  July  1654,  1656-57, 
and,  in  the  "Restored  Rump,"  7  May  1659  to  16  Mar.  1659/60. 
Commissioner  for  Scandalous  Offences  5  June  1646;  Gov.  of  West- 
minster school  26  Sep.  1649;  and  Commissioner  for  visiting  Univ. 
of  Cambridge   2    Sep.    1654.     He  was  sum.   to  the    "Other    House," 

10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "William  Lord  Strickland," 
20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords. (") 
He  was  not  molested  at  the  Restoration,  but  took  no  further  part  in  public 
affairs.     He  »;.,   istly,    18  June    1622,  at  St.  Leonard's,   Shoreditch   (lie, 

11  June,  Bishop  of  London;  he  23  and  she  18),  Margaret,  sister  of  Sir 
Hugh  Cholmley,  1st  Bart.  (cr.  1641),  ist  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Cholmley, 
of  Whitby,  co.  York,  by  his  ist  wife,  Susan,  da.  of  John  Legard,  of 
Ganton,  co.  York,  and  of  London,  merchant.  She  d.  s.p.m.,  1629,  and 
was  bur.  at  Whitby.  He  m.,  2ndly,  3  May  1631,  at  St.  George's, 
Canterbury,  Frances,  ist  da.  of  Thomas  (Finch),  ist  Earl  of  Winchilsea, 
by  Cicely,  sister  of  Sir  John  Wentworth,  Bart.  {cr.  161 1),  da.  of  John 
Wentworth,  of  Gosfield,  Essex.  He  was  bur.  16  Sep.  1673,  at  Boynton 
afsd.     Will  (nuncupative)  pr.  at  York,  26  Sep.  1673. 

[32]  Walter  Strickland,  yr.  s.  of  Walter  S.,  of  Boynton,  co.  York, 
by  Frances  Wentworth  his  wife,  both  abovenamed;  b.  about  1600;  and 
admitted  Gray's  Inn  18  Aug.  161 8.  English  Agent  at  The  Hague  C") 
Aug.  1642  to  21  June  1650;  Ambassador  to  the  States-General,  with  Chief 
Justice  St.  John,  23  Jan.  1650/1.  "Captain-general  of  the  Protector's 
magpye,  or  gray-coated  foot-guard  in  Whitehall,"  1654.  M.P.  for 
Minehead,  in  the  Long  Pari.,  1645;  for  the  E.  Riding  12  July  1654; 
for  Newcastle  1656-57;  and,  in  the  "Restored  Rump,"  7  May 
1659  to  16  Mar.  1659/60.  Councillor  of  State  13  Feb.  1 650/1, 
25  Nov.  1652,  29  Apr.  1653  (President  6  Dec.  1653),  and  13  June  to 
31  Dec.  1657;  Councillor  to  the  Lord  Protector,  with  a  salary  of /,  1,000 

State.  He  (f.  10  Nov.  1597,  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower.  (W.  J.  Rutton's  Family  of 
IVentworth,  p.  242). 

(»)  "  Sir  William  Strickland,  knight  of  the  old  stamp,  a  gentleman  of  York- 
shire, .  .  .  hath  now,  it  seems,  forgotten  the  cause  of  fighting  with  and  cutting  off  the 
late  king's  head,  and  suppressing  the  lords,  their  house,  and  negative  voice:  he  was  .  .  . 
of  good  compliance  with  the  new  court,  and  settling  the  protector  anew  in  all  those 
things  for  which  the  king  was  cut  off;  wherefore  he  is  fit,  no  doubt,  to  be  taken  out 
of  the  house  and  made  a  lord."      (Second  Narrative  oj  the  late  Parliament). 

(*>)  "  He  is  one  that  can  serve  a  commonwealth  and  also  a  prince,  so  he  may 
serve  himself  and  his  own  ends  by  it;  having  so  greatly  profited  by  attending  the 
Hogen  Mogans,  and  become  so  expert  in  the  ceremony  postures,  and  thereby  so  apt 
like  an  ape,  with  his  brother  Sir  Gilbert,  and  the  president,  to  imitate  or  act  the  part 
of  an  old  courtier  in  the  new  court."      [Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 


640  APPENDIX    G 

per  ann.^  16  Dec.  1653;  and  member  of  the  Committee  of  Safety,  repre- 
senting the  "  Wallingford  House"  party,  26  Oct.  1659.  He  was  sum.  to 
the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "Walter  Lord 
Strickland,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House 
of  Lords,  and  signed  the  proclamation  in  which  he  was  declared  Protector, 
3  Sep.  1658.  At  the  Restoration  he  was  included  in  the  Act  of  Indemnity, 
and  "  escaped  without  any  penalty."  He  m.  Dame  Anna  Morgan, (*) 
widow  of  Sir  Lewis  Morgan,  of  Rhiwperra,  co.  Glamorgan  (who  d.  3  July 
1635),  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Charles  Morgan, C')  Gov.  of  Bergen-op-Zoom,  by 
Eliza,  da.  of  Philip  de  Marnix,  Lord  of  St.  Aldegonde.  He  d.  s.p., 
I  Nov.  1 67 1,  and  was  bur.  at  Flamborough.  M.I.  Admon.  grant,  at  York, 
12  Dec.  1 67 1.  His  widow  d.  1688,  at  Chelsea,  Midx.  Her  will  dat. 
18  June  1687,  pr.  17  Mar.  1687/8. (<=) 

SYDENHAM 

[30]  William  Sydenham, (^)  s.  and  h.  of  William  S.,  of  Wynford 
EaglejC)  Dorset,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  John  Jeffrey,  of  Catherston,  in  the 
same  co.;  bap.  8  Apr.  161  5,  at  Wynford  Eagle;  gentleman-commoner  of 
Trin.  Coll.,  Oxford. (')  Capt.  of  Horse,  in  the  Pari  army,  1643;  Col. 
before  Apr.  1644;  Gov.  of  Weymouth  17  June  1644;  Joint  Gov.  of  Isle  of 
Wight  14  Aug.  1649;  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Foot  May  1659.  M.P.  for 
Melcombe  Regis,  in  the  Long  Pari.,  25  Sep.  1645  ^o  1653;  for  Dorset 
12  July  1654,  1656-57,  and  7  May  1659  to  16  Mar.  1659/60. 
Councillor  of  State  3  Nov.  to  12  Dec.  1653;  member  of  the  Lord 
Protector's  Council,  with  a  salary  of  /^i,ooo  per  ann.,  16  Dec.  1653; 
Commissioner  of  the  Treasury,  with  another  ;^  1,000  per  ann.,  2  Aug. 
i654.(^)     He   was  sum.  to  the  "Other   House,"    10  Dec.    1657,    and 

(")  She  was  naturalized  by  Act  of  Pari.,  18  Feb.  1650/1. 

('')  Sir  Charles  Morgan  was  4th  s.  of  Edward  M.,  of  Pencarn,  co.  Glamorgan; 
he  d.  1642,  and  was  bur.  at  Bergen.  His  wife  was  bur.,  in  the  old  church  at  Delft, 
before  May  1634.  (See  Genealogies  of  Morgan  and  Glamorgan,  by  G.  T.  Clark,  for 
an  account  of  this  family). 

(')  In  her  will,  in  which  she  is  styled  "  Anna  Morgan,"  she  mentions  her 
"great  grandsonne  Edmond  Thomas,  Knight,"  to  whom  she  leaves  her  Monmouth- 
shire property,  and  desires  to  be  bur.  "  in  my  Mothers  Tombe  in  Hollande  ...  itt 
is  in  the  olde  chertche  att  Delft."      (P.C.C.,  126  Exton). 

(^)  He  bore  for  arms :   Silver  three  rams  Sable. 

(=)  The  manor  of  Wynford  Eagle  was  acquired  by  Thomas  Sydenham,  3rd  s. 
of  Richard  S.,  of  AUer,  Somerset,  from  John,  Lord  Zouch,  36  Hen.  VIII.  Col. 
William  Sydenham  was  gt.-gt.-grandson  of  this  Thomas. 

(')  Hutchins'  Dorset,  vol.  ii,  p.  703.      See  also  Wood's  Athenae,  vol.  iv,  p.  271. 

(e)  "  Colonel  Sydenham,  a  gentleman  of  not  very  much  per  annum  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  wars  .  .  .  hath  augmented  his  revenue  to  some  purpose ;  he  helped  to 
change  the  government,  and  make  those  laws  of  treason  against  kingship  ...  by  all 
which  he  is  grown  very  great  and  considerable."  [Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Par- 
liament). 


APPENDIX    G  641 

took  his  seat,  as  "  W"  Lord  Sydenham  one  of  the  Lords  Com"  of 
y'  Trea[su]ry,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House 
of  Lords,  signed  the  proclamation  in  which  he  was  declared  Protector 
3  Sep.  1658,  and  was  a  member  of  his  Privy  Council.  Councillor  of  State, 
in  the  "Restored  Rump,"  13  May  to  25  Oct.  1659;  and  member  of  the 
Committee  of  Safety,  representing  the  "  Wallingford  House "  party, 
26  Oct.  1659.  At  the  Restoration  he  was  included  in  the  Act  of  Indemnity, 
but  was  prohibited  from  holding  any  public  office,  2  Aug.  1660.  He  ;;;., 
in  1637,  Grace,  3rd  da.  of  John  Trenchard,  of  Warmwell,  Dorset,  by 
Jane,  yst.  da.  of  Sir  John  Rodney,  of  Stoke  GifFard,  Somerset.  He  was 
bur.  I  Aug.  1 661,  at  Wynford  Eagle  afsd.  His  widow  was  bur.  there 
9  Aug.  1 66 1. 


THOMAS 

[59]  Edmond  Thomas,(*)  only  s.  and  h.  of  William  T.,  of 
WenvoejC")  Glamorgan  (who  d.  9  June  1636),  by  Jane,  ist  da.  of  Sir  John 
Stradling,  of  St.  Donat's  Castle,  in  the  same  co.,  ist  Bart.;  bap.  1633,  at 
Wenvoe.  M.P.  for  Glamorgan  12  July  1654-55.  He  was  sum.  to  the 
"Other  House,"  10  Dec.  i657,('=)  and  took  his  seat,  as  "  Edmond  Lord 
Thomas,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  took  the  oath  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House 
of  Lords  21  Feb.  1658/9. ('')  He  w.,  istly,  Elizabeth,^^)  sister  and  h.  of 
Thomas  Morgan  {d.  s.p.,  before  1655),  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Lewis  Morgan, 
of  Rhiwperra,  Glamorgan,  by  Anna,(')  only  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Charles 
Morgan,  Gov.  of  Bergen-op-Zoom.  He  ;;;.,  2ndly,  i  Aug.  1671,  at 
Wenvoe,  Mary,  5th  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Lewis,  of  Penmark  Place,  Glamorgan. 
He  d.  1677,  and  was  bur.  at  Wenvoe.  Admon.  4  July  1677,  and  16  Feb. 
1 690/1.     His  widow  was  living  in  1701. 


(^)  He  bore  for  arms:  Sable  a  cheveron  and  a  quarter  Ermine. 

C")  Sir  Edmond  Thomas,  3rd  Bart.,  sold  Wenvoe  Castle  and  estate  in  1765. 

("=)  "  Mr.  Edmund  Thomas,  a  gentleman  of  Wales,  of  considerable  means,  a 
friend  of  Philip  Jones's,  and  allied  to  Walter  Strickland,  both  of  the  council,  and 
brought  in  upon  their  account ;  of  complying  principles  .  .  .  being  none  of  the  great 
zealots  or  high  sectaries,  so  called,  in  Wales,  may  doubtless  be  counted  wise  and  good 
enough  to  make  a  simple  lord  of  the  other  house."  {Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Par- 
liament). 

{<*)  "  Before  the  sitting  of  the  house  this  Day  Edmond  Lord  Thomas  tooke  the 
Oath  prescribed  by  the  humble  addiconall  and  explanatory  peticon  and  aduise  in  the 
chamb'  called  the  Princes  lodgings  before  the  Lord  Chamblen  and  Lord  Dis- 
brow."      {House  of  Lords  MSS.,  p.  539). 

(*)  Mar.  Articles,  17  June  1652.  Post-nuptial  Settlement,  of  Wenvoe  6  Aug. 
1655,  and  of  Rhiwperra  19  Dec.  1655.  {Genealogies  0/  Glamorgan,  by  G.  T.  Clark, 
P-  558). 

(')  She  was  naturalized  by  Act  of  Pari.,  18  Feb.  1650/1;  and  m.,  as  her  2nd 
husband,  Walter  Strickland,  English  Agent  at  The  Hague.      See  ante,  p.  640. 


642 


APPENDIX    G 


TICHBORNE 


[52]  Robert  Tichborne,  Regicide,  only  s.  and  h.  of  Robert  T.,(') 
of  St.  Michael  le  Querne,  London,  "  citizen  and  skinner,"  by  Joan,  da.  of 
Thomas  Bankes,  of  London.  He  was  a  linendraper  in  the  City,  "  by  the 
little  Conduit  in  Cheapside."  Joined  the  Pari,  army  at  outbreak  of  the  Civil 
War;  Major  1644;  Commissioner  of  Martial  Law,  for  London  and  West- 
minster, 16  Aug.  1644;  Col.  1647;  on  the  Committee  of  the  City  of 
London  Militia  23  July  1647;  Lieut,  of  the  Tower('')  Aug.  1647;  Col.  of 
the  "  Yellow  Regt."  of  London  Trained-bands  in  Apr.  1658.  He  was  an 
extreme  Independent,  and  presented  a  petition  from  the  City  of  London 
in  favour  of  the  execution  of  the  King,  15  Jan.  1648/9.  He  was  app.  one 
of  the  Judges  for  the  King's  trial,  6  Jan.  1648/9,  attended  every  meeting 
of  the  Court  except  two,  and  signed  the  death-warrant.  Sheriff  of  London 
1650;  el.  Lord  Mayor  29  Sep.  1656.  M.P.  for  the  City  of  London  1653. 
Commissioner  for  gov.  of  Scotland  23  Oct.  1651;  received  the  thanks  of 
Pari,  for  his  services  14  May  1652.  Knighted  at  Whitehall,  by  the  Lord 
Protector,  15  Dec.  1655.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "  Other  House,"  10  Dec. 
1 657,  and  took  his  seat,  as  "  Robert  Lord  Tichburne,"  20  Jan.  1657/8  ;  he 
also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords. (°)  Member  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  Safety,  representing  the  "  Wallingford  House"  party,  26  Oct. 
1 659.  At  the  Restoration  a  warrant  was  issued  for  his  arrest,  20  Apr.  1 660, 
and  he  was  excepted  from  the  Act  of  Indemnity,  but  "with  a  Saving  Clause  "; 
he  was  tried  at  the  Old  Bailey  10  Oct.,  attainted  14  Dec.  1660,  and  im- 
prisoned in  the  Tower.  He  was  removed  to  Holy  Island  in  July  1662, 
and  transferred  (on  his  wife's  petition)  to  Dover  Castle  before  14  May 


(^)  He  was  2nd  s.  of  John  Tichborne,  of  Cowden,  Kent,  by  Dorothy,  da.  of 
Francis  Challoner,  of  Lindfield,  Sussex.  Robert  Tichborne,  the  elder,  entered  his 
pedigree  and  arms  at  the  Viiitation  of  London,  1634.  He  bore  for  arms:  Vair  a  chief 
Gold  ;  with  seven  other  quarterings.  The  Tichbornes  of  Cowden  traced  their 
descent  from  John  Tichborne  of  Tichborne,  Sheriff  of  Hants  1488,  by  Margaret, 
da.  and  h.  of  Richard  Martin,  of  Edenbridge.  They  bore  Tichborne,  quartering 
Martin  and  Wallis.      {Visitation  of  Kent,  1619). 

C")  "Alderman  Tichborn,  then  Sir  Robert,  knight  of  the  new  stamp,  .  .  .  made 
lieutenant  of  the  Tower  of  London  ;  and,  though  he  was  a  colonel,  yet  never  went 
out  to  fight,  but  became  an  alderman  very  timely,  ...  he  hath,  by  degrees,  sadly  lost 
his  principles,  and  forgotten  the  good  old  cause."  [Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Par- 
liament). 

if)  "  By  the  assessments  made  during  the  protectorate  it  appears  that  Lord  Pack, 
Lord  Tichbourn,  and  Sir  John  Ireton,  some  of  Cromwell's  city  friends,  had  houses  at 
that  time  at  Mortlake  .  .  .  Tichbourn  resided  some  years  before  at  Mitcham." 
(Lysons'  Environs,  vol.  i,  p.  375).  In,  or  shortly  after,  1649  ^^  purchased  the  manor 
of  Old  Court,  in  Greenwich,  which  formed  part  of  the  jointure  of  Queen  Henrietta 
Maria  and  was  restored  to  her  23  June  1660.  [Commons'  Journals,  vol.  viii, 
P-  73)- 


APPENDIX    G  643 

1664. (")       He  m.  Anne,  da.  of  (  —  )   (  —  ).       He  d.  a  prisoner   in   the 
Tower  of  London,  and  was  bur.  there  6  July  ibiz.i^) 

TOMLINSON 

[57]  Mathew  Tomlinson,('')  2nd  s.  of  John  T.,  of  York  (will  pr. 
5  June  161 8),  by  Eleanorj^)  da.  of  Mathew  Dodsworth,  Registrar  of 
York  Cathedral  and  Chancellor  of  that  diocese;  bap.  24  Sep.  1617,  at 
Holy  Trinity,  Y'ork.  He  was  ent.  at  one  of  the  Inns  of  Court,  and 
enlisted  in  the  Life-guard  of  the  Earl  of  Essex,  in  i642;("')  Capt.  1644; 
Major  in  the  8th  regt.  of  Horse  (com.  by  Sir  Robert  Rye),  in  the  "  New 
Model,"  15  Feb.  1644/5;  C°^-  of  that  regt.  1647,  and  was  with  Cromwell 
in  Scotland  1650.  He  presented  the  "Remonstrance,"  25  June  1647; 
was  app.  to  take  charge  of  the  King,  23  Dec.  1648  till  his  death, 
and  accompanied  him  to  the  scaffold.  He  was  one  of  the  Judges 
nom.  for  the  King's  trial,  but  took  no  part  in  the  proceedings;  he 
was  present  in  Westminster  Hall  when  the  sentence  was  pronounced, 
but  did  not  sign  the  death-warrant.  Member  of  the  Committee  on 
Law  Reform  17  Jan.  165 1/2,  and  of  the  Irish  Council  27  Aug.  1654 
and  16  Nov.  1657.  Councillor  of  State  29  Apr.  1653,  and  was  co- 
opted  to  sit  in  the  "  Barebones  "  Pari.  4  July  1653.  He  was  knighted 
in  Ireland  by  Henry  Cromwell,  Lord  Deputy,  24  Nov.  1657,  although 
suspected  of  intrigues  against  his  government,  and  was  app.  one  ot  the  five 
Commissioners  for  Ireland  7  July  1659.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other 
House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  but  did  not  take  his  seat,  "being  detained  by 
sickness;"  he  took  the  oath  and  his  seat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  ot 
Lords,    as    "Mathew    Lo[rd]    Tomlinson,"    27    Jan.    1658/9.     At    the 


if)  "Warrant  to  Capt.  John  Strode,  Lieutenant  of  Dover  Castle,  to  permit  Ann 
Tichborne,  with  her  two  children  and  maid  servant,  to  see  her  husband  Robert  Tich- 
borne,  and  if  she  please  to  remain  shut  up  with  him  in  prison.  14  May  1664." 
{Cal.  S.  P.  Dom.,  1663-4,  p.  592). 

C*)  Luttrell  writes,  8  July  1682  :  "Alderman  Tichburn,  one  of  the  late  kinii's 
regicides,  died  lately  in  the  Tower,  where  he  was  prisoner."  {Brief  Relation, 
vol.  i,  p.   204).      His  burial  is  recorded  in  the  Reg.  of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula,   1682: 

" Tichburne  Alderman  of  Lond.,  July  6."      {Ex  inform.  Rev.  P.  R.  Mitchell, 

C.F.,  Chaplain  of  the  Tower). 

(■=)  He  bore  for  arms:  Sable  a  fesse  between  three  rising  falcons  Gold.  In  the 
Viiitation  of  Yorkshire,  1665,  Dugdale  notes  '■^  No  proof  made  of  these  arms  "  but  they 
were  gr.  by  Cooke,  Clarenceux,  in  1590,  to  Thomas  Thomlinson,  s.  and  h.  of  Roger  T., 
of  CO.  York,  who  was  Mathew's  great-grandfather.  {Genealogist,  N.S.,  vol.  xii, 
p.  267). 

C)  Her  eld.  br.  was  Roger  Dodsworth,  of  Hutton  Grange,  Lanes,  the  cele- 
brated antiquary  (i  585-1654).      She  was  m.,  17  Aug.  i6o8,  at  Holy  Trinity,  York. 

{'}  "  Being  informed  that  the  Parliament  had  resolved  to  raise  a  life-guard  for 
the  Earl  of  Essex  to  consist  of  a  hundred  gentlemen  .  .  .  most  of  our  company  entred 
themselves  therein  ;  .  .  .  amongst  whom  were  Mr.  Charles  Fleetwood  .  .  .  Colonel 
Thomlinson  .  .  .  and  myself."      (Ludlow's  Memoirs,  vol.  i,  p.  39). 


644  APPENDIX    G 

Restoration  he  had  to  surrender  Ampthill  Park,(*)  which  he  had  acquired 
during  the  Commonwealth,  but  was  included  in  the  Act  of  Indemnity, 
29  Aug.  1660,  and  does  not  appear  to  have  suffered  any  other  penalty. 
He  m.  Pembroke,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  William  Brooke,('')  K.B.,  of 
Cowling,  Kent  (who  but  for  the  attainder  Vfo\x\d  have  been  Lord  Cobham), 
by  his  1st  wife,  Pembroke,('')  3rd  da.  of  Henry  (Lennard),  12th  Lord 
Dacre.  He  d.  5  Nov.  168  i,  and  was  bur.  in  the  church  of  East  Mailing, 
Kent.     His  widow  d.  10  June  1683,  and  was  bur.  with  him. 


WARWICK 

[7]  Robert  RicHjC)  s.  and  h.  of  Robert  (Rich),  2nd  Baron  Rich 
(who  was  cr.  Earl  of  Warwick,  6  Aug.  161  8,  and  d.  24  Mar.  161 8/9). 
He  carried  the  Sword  of  the  Commonwealth  at  the  second  Investiture  of 
Oliver  Cromwell,  as  Lord  Protector,  27  June  1657;  and  was  sum.  to 
the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  but  never  took  his  seat.(')  For 
fuller  particulars  see  "Warwick.,"  Earldom,  cr.  161 8. 

WHALLEY 

[42]  Edward  Whalley,(')  Regicide,  of  Shadwell,  Midx.;  2nd  s.  of 
Richard  W.,  of  Kirkton,  Notts,  and  of  London,  M.P.  for  Boroughbridge, 
by  his  2nd  wife,  Frances,(^)  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Cromwell,  of  Hinchinbroke, 

(*)  In  1660  Richard  Nicholls,  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  Duke  of  York, 
applied  for  "the  Keepership  of  Ampthill  Great  Park,"  and  was  commanded  "to  turn 
out  Col.  Mat.  Tomlinson,  who  has  possessed  it  for  many  years."  {Cal.  S.  P.  Dom., 
1660,  p.  236). 

(*>)  He  was  s.  and  h.  of  George  Brooke  (attnlnted  and  executed  for  high  treason 
5  Dec.  1603),  and  nephew  and  h.  of  Henry  (Brooke),  iith  Lord  Cobham  (also 
attainted).  Sir  William  Brooke  d.  s.p.m.,  20  Sep.  1643,  when  the  right  to  the  Barony, 
subject  to  the  attainder,  fell  into  abeyance  between  his  4  daughters  and  coheirs.  For 
fuller  particulars  see  "Cobham,"  Barony,  cr.  1313. 

(■=)  So  named  after  her  father's  friends,  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Pembroke. 
(Lord  Dacre's  MS.  History  of  his  family).  She  was  bap.  at  St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate, 
5  July  1602. 

("*)  The  French  historian,  De  Larrey,  describes  him  as  "a  person  of  an  agree- 
able wit,  perhaps  a  little  too  much  libertine,  but  knew  very  well  how  to  dissemble, 
and  imposed  on  the  people  by  an  affected  devotion,  and  going  regularly  to  sermons." 
[Her.  and  Gen.,  vol.  v,  p.  445). 

(*)  When  the  House  was  called  over,  2  Feb.  1657/8,  he  was  one  of  the  eleven 
"  Lords  "  who  "  being  called  Did  not  appeare  nor  any  excuse  made  for  them."  See 
Introduction  to  this  Appendix,  p.  591. 

(')  He  bore  for  arms  :  Silver  three  whales'  heads  razed  Sable  ;  with  eleven  other 
quarterings.  (Withie's  copy  of  the  Visitation  of  Notts,  1614,  with  later  additions; 
Harl.  MS.  1400,  f.  68). 

(e)  Mar.  Lie,  12  July  1 595.  "  Richard  Whalley,  of  the  City  of  London,  esq., 
and  Frances  Cromwell,  of  St.  Benet  Sherehog,  London,  spinster,  da.  of  Henry  C,  of 
Hinchingbrook,  Hunts,  knight."     (Chester's  Lond.  Mar.  Lie,  col.  1443). 


APPENDIX    G  645 

and  aunt  of  Oliver,  the  Lord  Protector.  He  is  said  to  have  been  ap- 
prenticed to  a  woollen  draper,(^)  but  ent.  the  Pari,  army  on  the  outbreak  of 
the  Civil  War;  Capt.  before  2  May  1643,  when  he  was  commissioned  to 
seize  the  horses  and  goods  of  malignants;  Major  ot  Cromwell's  regt.  ot 
Horse  1 643 ;  fought  gallantly  at  Gainsborough,  and  at  Marston  Moor  2  July 
1644;  Col.  of  Horse,  in  the  "New  Model,"  15  Feb.  1644/5;  C"^-  "f  one 
division  of  the  "  Ironsides  "  at  Naseby,  [4  June  1645,  where  he  charged  and 
routed  Langdale's  Horse;  at  the  storming  of  Bristol,  10  Sep.  i  645 ;  took  Ban- 
bury in  May  1 646, C")  and  Worcester  in  July  of  the  same  year.  He  was  app. 
oneof  the  Judges  at  the  King's  trial,  6  Jan.  1648/9,  attended  every  sitting  but 
one,  and  signed  the  death-warrant.  He  went  to  Scotland,  with  Cromwell, 
as  Commissary-Gen.  of  the  Horse,  1650;  was  wounded  at  Dunbar,  3  Sep. 
1650;  and  fought  at  Worcester,  3  Sep.  1651.  His  regt.  was  quartered  at 
Nottingham  in  Dec.  i65i.(')  Commissioner  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice 
21  Nov.  1653.  "  Major-Gen.  of  the  Militia  "  for  Lincoln,  Notts,  Stafford, 
Leicester,  and  WVwick,  9  Aug.  1655.  M.P.  for  Notts  1654-55,  and 
1656-57.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and  took 
his  seat,  as  "  Edward  Lord  Whalley,  Cofhissary  Generall  of  the  Horse," 
20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords,  and 
signed  the  proclamation  in  which  he  was  declared  Protector,  3  Sep.  1658. 
He  supported  Richard  Cromwell  against  the  "  Wallingford  House  "  party, 
and  would  have  fought  for  him,  but  his  regt.  would  not  obey  his 
orders. C^)  He  was  deprived  of  his  command,  by  the  "  Restored  Rump," 
5  Aug.  1659.  At  the  Restoration  he  was  absolutely  excepted  from  pardon, 
for  life  and  estate,  9  July,  and  attainted  14  Dec.  1660.  A  reward  of  ^loo 
was  offered  for  his  arrest  22  Sep.  1660,  but  he  escaped  to  New  England, 
with  his  son-in-law.  Major  Gen.  Goffe,  landing  at  Boston,  Mass.,  27  July 
1660.  He  »;.,  istly,  Judith,  da.  of  John  Duffell,  of  Rochester,  Kent. 
He  w.,  2ndly,  Mary,  sister  of  Sir  George  Middleton.  He  d.  in  1674  or 
1675,0  ^^  Hadley,  Mass.,  and  was  bur.  there. 


(•)  "  Edward  Whaly,  formerly  a  Wollen  Draper  or  petty  merchant  in  London, 
where  not  thriving,  and  being  much  in  Debt,  he  fled  into  Scotland  till  the  Warres 
began,  which  he  hath  found  a  more  gainfull  trade."  [Mystery  of  the  Good  old  Came, 
p.  34).      "  No  great  zealot  for  the  cause."      {Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament). 

i^)  For  which  action  he  received  the  thanks  of  Pari.,  9  May  1646,  and  ;^ioo  to 
purchase  two  horses. 

("=)  "Two  troops  of  Colonel  Whaley's  Regiment  quartered  at  Nottingham  had 
Meetings  twice  a  Week,  where  their  Officers  and  some  of  their  Soldiers  did  prench 
and  pray  ;  for  which  they  were  hated  and  cursed  by  the  Presbyterians  and  their 
Preachers,  who  say  They  are  the  greatest  Plague  that  ever  did  befal  that  Town." 
(Whitelocke's  Memorials,  9  Dec.  1 651). 

i^)  Ludlow  writes,  21  Apr.  1659,  "Col.  VVhalley's  regiment  of  horse  for  the 
most  part  left  him,  and  went  off  to  St.  James's,  which  he  seeing,  opened  his  breast 
and  desired  them  to  shoot  him."      {Memoirs,  vol.  ii,  p.  69). 

(')  A  letter  from  Major  Gen.  Goffe  to  his  wife,  in  1674,  describes  him  as  still 
alive,  but  very  infirm.      (Stiles'  Regicides,  p.  1 1  8). 


646  APPENDIX    G 

WHARTON 

[17]  Philip  Wharton,(^)  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Thomas  W.,  of  Easby,  co. 
York,  by  Philadelphia,  da.  of  Robert  (Carey),  ist  Earl  of  Monmouth; 
sue.  his  grandfather,  as  4th  Baron  Wharton,  26  Mar.  1625.  He  was  one 
of  the  "  Commanders  in  the  Armies  of  the  Commonwealth,"('')  and  was 
sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  but  never  took  his  seat.('^) 
For  fuller  particulars  see  "  Wharton,"  Barony,  cr.  1 545. 

WHITELOCKE 

[21]  Bulstrode  WhitelockEjC*)  of  Fawley  Court,  Bucks,(')  and 
Buckingham  House,  Chelsea,  Midx.,Q  only  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  James  W., 
Justice  of  the  King's  Bench  (who  d.  22  June  1632),  by  Elizabeth,  ist  da. 
of  Edward  Bulstrode,  of  Hedgeley  Bulstrode,  Bucks,  by  Cecil,  da.  of 
Sir  John  Croke,  of  Chilton,  in  the  same  co.  He  was  h.  6  Aug.  1605,  in 
Fleet  Street,  London;  ed.  at  Merchant  Taylors'  school  1615-20;  matric. 
Oxford  (St.  John's  Coll.)  8  Dec.  1620;  called  to  the  Bar,  at  the  Middle 
Temple,  1626.  M.P.  for  Stafford  1626;  for  Great  Marlow,  in  the  Long 
Pari.,  23  Nov.  1640;  for  Bucks  5  Oct.  1654,  20  Aug.  1656,  and  7  May 
1659  to  16  Mar.  1659/60.  Recorder  of  Abingdon  1631,  of  Oxford  1647, 
and  of  Bristol  1652.  High  Steward  of  Oxford  13  June  1649;  Gov.  of  West- 
minster school  26  Sep.  1649;  and  Gov.  of  the  Almshouses  of  Windsor  Castle 
2  Sep.  1654.  Chairman  of  the  Committee  for  trial  of  Lord  Strafford,  Nov. 
1640.(8)      Dep.  Lieut,  of  Bucks  1642;  Lay  Member  of  the  Assembly  of 

(^)  He  bore  for  arms:  Sable  a  sleeve  of  Silver;  with  an  augmentation  (gr.  23  Apr. 
1553)  of  "a  border  engrailed  Gold  remplised  with  lyons  legs  in  saltire  rased  Gules 
armed  Azure."      {Genealoght,  N.S.,  vol.  viii,  p.  127). 

(•>)  Wood  relates  that  "at  Edghill  battel  .  .  .  colonel  Philip  lord  Wharton  .  .  . 
after  all  his  men  had  run  away,  hid  himself  in  a  saw-pit."  [Athenae,  vol.  iii,  p.  177). 
This  appears  to  have  been  his  sole  military  achievement! 

(•=)  When  the  House  was  called  over,  2  Feb.  1657/8,  he  was  one  of  the  eleven 
"  Lords  "  who  "  being  called  Did  not  appeare  nor  any  excuse  made  for  them." 

(^)  He  bore  for  arms  :  Azure  a  cheveron  engrailed  between  three  falcons  Gold. 
{Visitation  of  Buch,  1634). 

(')  The  manor  house  at  Fawley  was  occupied  by  Sir  John  Byron's  regt.  of 
Horse,  in  Nov.  1642,  when  the  whole  place  was  ransacked  and  pillaged,  and  many 
valuable  books  and  MSS.  were  wantonly  destroyed.  Whitelocke  writes:  "Sir  John 
Biron  gave  order  that  they  should  commit  no  Insolence  at  my  House,  nor  plunder  my 
goods;  but  Soldiers  are  not  easily  govern'd.  .  .  .  Divers  Writings  of  Consequence,  and 
Books  which  were  left  in  my  Study,  some  of  them  they  tore  in  Pieces,  others  they 
burnt  to  light  their  Tobacco,  and  some  they  carried  away  with  them  to  my  extreme 
great  Loss  and  Prejudice.  .  .  .  They  broke  down  my  Park  Pales,  killed  most  of  my 
Deer,  and  let  out  all  the  rest  .  .  .  and  so  they  parted."      {Afemorials,  p.  65). 

(')  This  historic  mansion  had  previously  belonged  to  George  Villiers,  the  great 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  and  Whitelocke  obtained  a  21  years'  lease  of  the  premises  from 
Pari,  in  1650.  {Patent  Roll,  2  Mar.  1649/50).  For  an  interesting  account  of  the 
house  and  its  various  owners,  see  Lysons'  Environs,  vol.  ii,  pp.  86-88. 

(8)  Lord  Strafford,  alluding  to  the  Committee,  is  reported  to  have  said  "  that 


APPENDIX    G  647 

Divines  1 2  June  1 643 ;  Commissioner  "  to  regulate  the  Office  and  Officers  of 
Arms"  19  Mar.  1645/6,  for  Scandalous  Offences  5  June  1646,  and  for  Com- 
pounding with  Delinquents  8  Feb.  1646/7.  He  was  nom.  one  of  the 
Committee  to  draw  up  the  charge  against  the  King,  23  Dec.  1648,  but 
declined  to  attend,  and  took  no  part  in  the  trial. (")  Councillor  of  State 
14  Feb.  1648/9,  13  Feb.  1649/50,  13  Feb.  1 650/1,  24  Nov.  1652,  and 
13  May  to  25  Oct.  1659.  Lord  Commissioner  of  the  Great  Seal  15  Mar. 
1647/8,  8  Feb.  1648/9,  14  July  1654  to  6  June  1655,  30  Jan.  to  14  May 
1659,  and  I  Nov.  1659.  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury  2  Aug.  i654.('') 
Ambassador  to  Sweden  14  Sep.  1653  to  i  July  i654.('=)  Knighted  before 
2  May  1655.  Member  of  the  Committee  for  Trade  and  Navigation 
2  Nov.  1655.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657,  and 
took  his  seat,  as  "  Bulstrode  Lord  Whitelock  one  of  the  Lords  Com"  of 
the  Treasury,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House 
of  Lords.  He  was  offered  a  Viscountcy  in  1658,  but  declined  the  honour.C*) 
At  the  Restoration  he  obtained  a  pardon  from  Charles  II  (for  a  considera- 
tion), and  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  in  retirement  at  Chilton  Park,  Wilts. 
He  m.,  istly,  in  June  1630,  Rebecca,(')  da.  of  Thomas  Bennet,  Alderman 
of  London,  by  Dorothy,  da.  of  Richard  May,  of  Mayfield,  Sussex,  and 
sister  of  Sir  Humphrey  May,  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster.  She 
d.  9,  and  was  bur.  1 1  May  1634,  at  Fawley.  He  w.,  2ndly,  10  Nov.  1634, 
at  Fawley,  Frances,  ist  da.  of  William  (Willoughby),  3rd  Baron 
WiLLOUGHBY  OF  Parham,  by  Frances,  2nd  da.  of  John  (Manners),  4th 
Earl  of  Rutland.  She  was  bur.  19  May  1648,  at  Fawley.  He  w.,  3rdly, 
II  Sep.  1650,  at  Hackney,  Midx.,(')  Mary,  widow  of  Rowland  Wilson, 

Glynne  and  Maynard  used  him  like  advocates,  but  Pahner  and  Whitelocke  used  him 
like  gentlemen,  and  yet  left  out  nothing  material  to  be  urged  against  him."  [Memoirs 
of  Bulstrode  If'hitelocke,  p.  153). 

(*)  Whitelocke  writes,  26  Dec.  1648,  "I  told  Sir  Thomas  Widdrington  that  I 
was  resolved  not  to  meddle  in  that  Business  about  the  Trial  of  the  King's  ;  it  being 
contrary  to  my  Judgment."  And,  on  the  day  of  the  King's  execution,  30  Jan. 
1648/9,  "I  went  not  to  the  House,  but  stay'd  ail  Day  at  home  in  my  Study  and  at 
my  Prayers,  that  this  Day's  work  might  not  so  displease  God  as  to  bring  prejudice 
to  this  poor  afflicted  Nation."      [Memorials,  pp.  365,  376). 

('')  This  was  a  permanent  appointment,  with  a  salary  of  ^1,000  per  ann. 

(■=)  He  was  voted  ^2,000  for  his  services,  6  Sep.  1654.  "In  which  embassy 
Christina  queen  of  that  country  made  him  a  knight  of  the  honourable  order  of 
Amaranta."  (Wood's  Athenae,  vol.  iii,  p.  1043  '  ^"'^  Ashmole's  Oreier  of  the  Garter, 
P-  75)- 

C*)  "1658.  Aug.  21.  A  Bill  signed  by  his  Highness  for  a  Patent  to  make 
me  a  Viscount,  and  in  Secretary  Thurloe's  hand  to  be  passed  ;  but  I  did  not  tiiink  it 
convenient  for  me."      (Whitelocke's  Memorials,  p.  674).      See  ante,  p.  615,  note  "  b." 

(')  Whitelocke's  first  wife,  he  informs  us,  was  "tall  and  comely,  of  a  tender  and 
good  nature,  of  ingenuous  and  rational  discourse,  when  her  parts  were  not  eclipsed  by 
sickness;"  unfortunately  she  suffered  from  temporary  fits  of  insanity. 

0  "The  Right  Honourable  Bulstrode  Lord  Whitelock  was  married  to  the 
worshipful  Mary  Wilson  the  nth  day  of  September,  being  Wednesday,  1650." 
(Lysons'  Environs,  vol.  iii,  p.  492). 


648 


APPENDIX    G 


Alderman  of  London  and  Col.  of  the  "  Orange  Regt."  of  Trained-bands, 
da.  of  Bigley  Carleton,  of  London,  grocer.  He  d'.  28  July,  and  was  bur. 
6  Aug.  1675,  at  Fawley.(^)  Will  dat.  17  May  1675,  P^"-  1°  Nov.  1676, 
by  Dame  Mary  his  relict. ('')     She  was  bur.  31  July  1684,  at  Chilton. 

WOLSELEY 

[29]  Charles  Wolseley,('=)  of  Wolseley,  co.  Stafford,  s.  and  h.  of 
Sir  Robert  W.,  of  Morton,  in  the  same  co.,  Bart.,  by  Mary,  2nd  da.  of 
Sir  George  Wroughton,  of  Wilcot,  Wilts;  b.  about  1629;  sue.  his  father 
as  2nd  Bart.  21  Sep.  1646.  M.P.  for  co.  Oxford,  in  the  "  Barebones  " 
Pari.,  4  July  1653;  for  co.  Stafford  12  July  1654,  and  20  Aug.  1656;  and 
for  Stafford,  in  the  Convention  Pari.,  30  Mar.  1660.  Member  of  the 
Lord  Protector's  Council,('*)  with  a  salary  of  £1,000  per  ann.,  16  Dec.  1653, 
and  13  June  1657.  He  was  sum.  to  the  "  Other  House,"  10  Dec.  1657, 
and  took  his  seat,  as  "Charles  Lord  Wolseley,"  20  Jan.  1657/8;  he  also 
sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords,  signed  the  proclamation  in 
which  he  was  declared  Protector,  3  Sep.  1658,  and  was  one  of  his  Privy 
Council.  At  the  Restoration  he  was  pardoned,  but  lived  in  retirement, 
"  occupying  himself  with  gardening."  Hew?.,  12  May  1648,  at  Hanworth, 
Midx.,  Anne,(°)  5th  da.  of  William  (Fiennes),  ist  Viscount  Save  and 
Sele,  by  Elizabeth,  6th  da.  of  John  Temple,  of  Stowe,  Bucks.  He  ^. 
9  Oct.  1 7 14,  and  was  bur.  at  Colwich,  co.  Stafford,  aged  85.     M.L 

{")  Wood  states  that  he  was  bur.  "in  an  isle  joyning  to  the  church  of  Fawley, 
which  he  had  built  for  a  burying-place  for  his  family."  {Jthenae,  vol.  iii,  p.  1046). 
A  portrait  of  Whitelocke  is  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

('')  He  desires  to  be  hdr.  "without  any  pompe  or  much  charge  in  the  burying 
place  of  my  family  in  Fawley  Church  in  Bucks."  In  the  Probate  Act  Book  for  1676 
he  is  described  as  "  Dns.  Bulstrode  Whitelocke,  Miles,  nuper  de  Chilton  Parke  in 
Com.  Wilts."  Chilton  Park  was  a  small  estate  in  the  parish  of  Chilton  Foliat,  near 
Hungerford,  "once  the  property  of  a  near  relative,"  and  purchased  with  his  third 
wife's  money. 

(')  He  bore  for  arms:   Silver  a  talbot  passant  Gules. 

(d^  "  A  gentleman  who  came  something  late  into  play  on  this  side,  being  con- 
verted from  a  cavalier  in  a  good  hour.  He  became  one  of  the  little  parliament,  which 
he  helped  to  break,  and  to  set  the  protector  on  the  throne  ;  for  which  worthy  service 
he  was,  as  he  well  deserved,  taken  in  to  be  one  of  his  council ;  a  man  of  constancy 
and  certainty  in  his  principles,  much  like  the  wind."  {Second  Narrative  of  the  late 
Parliament). 

(«)  Their  5th  da.,  Bridget,  was  h.  at  Isleworth,  Midx.,  10  Mar.  1657/8. 
(Lysons'  Environs,  vol.  iii,  p.  114). 


APPENDIX  H 

EARLDOMS     AND     BARONIES     IN     HISTORY     AND 
IN     LAW,  AND     THE     DOCTRINE     OF    ABEYANCE 

Page 
Tenure  BY  Barony  651 

Ancient  EarldoiMs  655 

The  Earl  and  the  Third  Penny  of  the  County 

Pleas  657 

Limitations  in  the  Creation  of  Earldoms  662 

The  Descent  of  Earldoms  and  Female  Succession 

thereto  665 

Chart  Pedigrees: 

Chart  I.     Essex   1 140,  and  Hereford   1141, 

and  Northampton  of  the  later  creation  669 

Chart  II.    Surrey  or  Warenne  before  1 135, and 

Arundel  or  Sussex  or  Chichester,  cr.  1 141    670 
Chart  III.  Buckingham,  Gloucester,  Warwick, 
and  Leicester  before   1135,  Pembroke  cr. 
1 138,  Hertford  cr.  1141  fnset 

Chart  IV.      Huntingdon,  Northampton  (ist 
creation),   Chester,    before    1135,    (Cam- 
bridge) and  Lincoln,  .''  1139-40  and  1232     671 
Chart  V.     Ferrers  or  Derby  by  Stephen  672 

Chart  VI.   Devon,  <:r.  before  June  1 141  673 

Abeyance  in  Earldoms  679 

Barons  and  Barony  from  the  Time  of  Stephen   682 
Barony  by  Writ  and  Peerage  Law  691 

The  Facts  concerning  Baronies  by  Writ  694 

Proof  of  Sitting  708 

Abeyance  708 

The  Extension  of  the  Doctrine  of  Abeyance  in 

Modern  Times  716 

A  Protest  and  a  Suggestion  723 

Table  of  Baronies  called  out  of  Abeyance  725 


650  APPENDIX   H 


Page 


Schedule    containing    examples  of    the   writs  of 
summons  to  Parliament  of  men  who  married 

heiresses,  the  dates  of  the  baronies  created  by- 
patent  up  to   1473,  and  other  facts  relating  to 

baronies  in  the  14th  and  15th  centuries  726 

Peerage  Cases: 

Botetourt  744 

Burgh  745 

Cobham  751 

Darcy                       '  735 

Despenser  732 

FitzWalter  739 

Frescheville  740 

Grey  of  Ruthyn  736 

Oxford  752 

Ros  or  Roos  733 

Strabolgi  747 

Willoughby  de  Broke  742 

Windsor  738 


G.E.C.'s  Note  on  Baronies  called  out  of  Abeyance     754 
G.E.C.'s  Note  on  the  Barony  of  Cherleton  757 


65 


APPENDIX   HO 

EARLDOMS     AND     BARONIES     IN     HISTORY     AND 
IN    LAW,    AND    THE    DOCTRINE    OF    ABEYANCE 

TENURE    BY    BARONY 

The  only  title  of  honour  which  forms  a  link  between  the  peerao;e  of 
to-day  and  the  nobility  of  the  time  of  Edward  the  Confessor  is  that  of  Earl, 
and  this  is  also  the  only  name  of  personal  dignity  known  for  a  long  time 
after  the  Conquest.  Those  feudal  tenants  under  the  Normans  who  were 
collectively  called  Barons  were  not  peers  in  our  sense  of  the  word,  and  they 
did  not  bear  the  hereditary  title  of  Baron  until  much  later  than  modern 
legal  decisions  would  lead  us  to  suppose.  Their  right  to  the  honours  with 
which  a  credulous  posterity  has  endowed  them  forms  the  subject  of  another 
AppendiXjC")  but  it  will  be  necessary  to  say  something  here  also  of  the 
status  of  barons  from  the  1 2th  to  the  15th  century. 

These  two  titles  of  Earl  and  Baron  are  the  only  ones  of  great 
antiquity;  Duke,  Marquess,  and  Viscount  are  of  later  creation,  derive  their 
origin  differently,  and  do  not  concern  us  in  this  paper. 

Materials  are  lacking  for  a  reconstruction  in  any  detail  of  the  life  of 
the  community  before  the  Conquest.  Charters,  laws,  poems,  and  chronicles 
leave  so  much  unsaid  that  we  get  only  vague  outlines  of  Saxon  institutions. ('^) 

(*)  Contributed  by  H.  Arthur  Doubleday.  The  main  object  of  this  Appendix 
is  to  give  a  short  account  of  ancient  earldoms  and  of  the  development  of  barony  by 
writ,  with  a  view  to  throwing  some  Hght  on  the  fitness  of  the  apph'cation  of  the 
doctrine  of  abeyance  to  these  dignities.  The  writer  is  indebted  to  W.  Pak-y  Baildon, 
Sir  Henry  Maxwell-Lyte,  K.C.B.,  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records,  Professor 
T.  F.  Tout,  and  G.  W.  Watson,  for  much  helpful  criticism  and  for  valuable  sugges- 
tions. He  also  has  to  thank  the  Librarian  and  other  officers  of  the  House  of  Lords 
for  many  courtesies.  Although  the  references  in  footnotes  indicate  to  some  extent 
the  writer's  obligations  to  the  works  of  J.  H.  Round,  he  desires  to  make  special 
acknowledgment  of  the  debt  which  he  owes  to  that  author's  incomparable  studies  in 
English  institutional  history  and  the  peerage. 

(■>)  Appendix  A  in  vol.  xii  of  this  work. 

(')  An  excellent  work,  Studies  on  Anglo-Saxon  Institutions,  1905,  by  H.  .M. 
Chadwick,  is  one  of  the  most  recent  contributions  to  this  subject. 


652  APPENDIX   H 

The  petty  kingdoms  and  various  peoples  which  constituted  England  had 
not  long  come  under  a  central  administration  when  "William  succeeded 
Edward,  and  that  administration  had  never  been  controlled  by  hands  strong 
enough  to  bind  the  conflicting  elements  into  a  nation.  Internal  strife  and 
the  pressure  of  enemies  on  the  coasts  were  conditions  unfavourable  to 
establishing  a  society  with  fixed  institutions,  and  the  germ  of  a  social 
system  had  no  time  to  mature  before  the  coming  of  a  new  dynasty  arrested 
its  development.  At  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  the  Saxon  aristocracy  was 
composed  of  a  small  official  class  headed  by  the  Earl,  who,  apart  from 
members  of  the  royal  houses,  appears  to  have  been  the  only  possessor  of  a 
title  of  dignity.  His  earldom  being  an  office,  the  Earl's  dignity  was  not 
strictly  hereditary,  though  there  was  a  decided  tendency  to  let  office,  like 
estates,  descend  to  the  representative  of  the  former  owner.  The  gradual 
changes  which  the  earldom  underwent  after  the  invasion  are  well  ex- 
pressed by  the  authors  of  yf  History  of  English  Law:{^) 

Often  enough  has  office  become  property,  or  rather  (for  this  we  believe  to  be 
nearer  the  truth)  rights  which  older  and  vaguer  law  had  regarded  as  half  official,  halt 
proprietary,  have  become  definitely  proprietary.  Earldoms  and  serjeanties  belong  to 
this  category;  but  we  cannot  distinguish  between  the  lands  which  the  earl  has  as  earl 
and  those  which  he  has  as  man. 

Documentary  evidence  is  too  fragmentary  in  the  nth  and  I2th  cen- 
turies for  us  to  see  the  various  steps  in  the  transition  from  office  to  personal 
dignity,  but  it  is  probably  safe  to  say  that  at  the  time  in  which  the  origin 
of  our  modern  peerage  becomes  discernible — the  reign  of  Stephen — few 
earls  still  retained  to  any  considerable  extent  the  character  of  their  Saxon 
predecessors. 

For  some  time  after  the  Conquest  it  is  difficult  to  distinguish  between 
the  Norman  Count  and  the  English  Earl,  and  the  fact  that  many  of  the 
Conqueror's  followers  held  large  estates  in  Normandy  led  ultimately  to  a 
division  of  inheritances  and  nationality  in  their  descendants,  one  son 
retaining  the  Norman,  the  other  the  English  lands.C")  We  are  only  con- 
cerned with  the  latter,  and  with  the  question  of  how  far  English  earl- 
doms were  inheritable  by  women,  and  consequently  capable  of  falling 
into  the  state  which  is  described  in  modern  language  as  abeyance. 

To  ascertain  the  truth  regarding  earldoms  and  baronies  we  must 
look  behind  legal  definitions  into  the  facts  of  history.     It  is  only  possible 

(»)  A  History  of  English  Law  before  the  Time  of  Edward  /,  by  Sir  Frederick 
Pollock  and  Frederic  William  Maitland,  1895,  vol.  i,  p.  520. 

C')  The  Montfort  and  Leicester  fiefs  furnish  a  good  example.  Amaury,  Count 
of  Montfort,  certifies  Henry,  King  of  England,  that  he  has  ceded  all  his  lands  in 
England  to  his  brother  Simon,  Aug.  1231.  {Tresor  des  Chartes,  J  628 — Angleterre 
II — no.  14(4)).  In  June  1232  he  declares  that  he  has  ceded  all  his  lands  in  England 
to  his  brother  Simon,  Earl  of  Leicester.  [Idem,  no.  14(1)).  On  11  Apr.  1239  (not 
1232)  he  concedes  all  his  part  of  the  honour  of  Leicester  to  his  brother  Simon,  Earl 
of  Leicester.  {Idem,  no.  14(2)).  The  writer  is  indebted  to  G.  W.  Watson  for 
these  references. 


APPENDIX   H  653 

here  to  give  the  barest  outlines  of  the  circumstances  which  affect  our 
enquiry  in  the  period  covering  the  gestation  of  peerage  as  an  institution, 
but  even  a  very  slight  sketch  will  show  in  startling  relief  the  misconceptions  on 
which  popular  ideas  and  modern  legal  doctrines  of  heritable  nobility  arc  based. 

Tenure  of  land  was  the  basis  of  Norman  administration:  the  whole 
body  of  the  State  was  upheld  by  it.  It  was  the  qualification  for  attendance 
in  the  National  Assembly,  as  it  was  afterwards  for  the  receipt  of  a  writ 
of  summons  to  Parliament,  and,  joined  to  hereditary  succession,  it  was  the 
root  of  all  power  and  dignity.  The  whole  country  was  organised  for  fiscal 
and  military  purposes.  When  the  land  of  the  conquered  was  distributed 
among  the  conquerors,  William  imposed  on  most  of  the  recipients  military 
service  as  the  condition  of  tenure.  Thus  was  established  knight's  service, 
the  amount  of  service  to  the  King  being  expressed  in  knights'  fees,  a  term 
that  survived  long  after  the  system  which  originated  it  fell  into  decay. 

Most  of  the  King's  tenants-in-chief,  from  whose  ranks  the  baronage 
emerged,  held  their  land  by  knight's  service.  But  we  do  not  know  how  much 
service  entitled  a  man  to  claim  or  the  King  to  insist  that  he  held  by  barony. 

It  is  In  this  system  of  tenure  that  earldoms  and  baronies  meet  on 
common  ground.  All  earls  held  some  of  their  lands  by  barony — that  is  to 
say,  an  agglomeration  ot  knights'  tees  which  was  called  a  barony  or  an 
honour.  After  they  lost  their  official  character  it  does  not  appear  that  the 
service  they  owed  differed  from  that  owed  by  a  baron.  While  the  term 
baronage  probably  included  all,  or  nearly  all,  the  tenants-in-chief  when  the 
settlement  after  the  Conquest  was  in  progress,  we  find  that  after  a  time 
most  of  them  dropped  out  of  sight,  and  only  the  largest  tenants,  whose 
great  possessions  brought  them  within  the  King's  circle,  retained  their  place 
in  the  class  which  became  part  of  one  of  the  estates  of  the  realm. 

The  word  "baron"  was  not  exactly  descriptive  of  the  status  of  a  man  at 
any  given  time;  and  it  was  applied  to  men  who  differed  widely  in  wealth 
and  social  consideration. (*)  For  us  it  must  have  a  definite  meaning;  it  will 
be  used  of  those  who  were  next  in  place  to  the  earls  in  the  Constitution,  but 
it  must  be  noted  that  there  is  no  evidence  that  the  men  so  called  as  yet 
possessed  a  heritable  dignity.  There  were  one  or  two  features  in  holding 
by  barony  which  acquire  considerable  importance  in  view  of  the  nature  of 
our  enquiry.     We  cannot  do  better  than  quote  Pollock  and  Maitland: 

Always  or  generally  some  castle  or  some  manor  is  regarded  as  the  head  of  the 
barony,  and  it  would  seem  that  for  some  fiscal  or  administrative  purposes  the  whole 
barony  was  treated  as  lying  in  the  county  that  contained  its  head.  Then  again  a 
widow  is  not  to  be  endowed  with  the  caput  haronia,!^)  and  the  caput  barom<e  is  not 

(")  See  J.  H.  Round's  illuminating  paper  on  "The  Origin  of  the  House  of 
Lords,"  in  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i,  pp.  339-342. 

C")  The  observance  of  this  and  other  laws  depended,  of  course,  entirely  on  the 
caprice  of  the  sovereign  and  the  power  of  his  favourites.  A  striking  instance  of  the 
violation  of  the  rule  as  to  dower  is  to  be  found  in  121  8.  Margaret,  widow  of  Baldwin 
de  Reviers  [s.  and  h.  of  William  de  Reviers,  called  de  Vernon,  d.  Sep.  121  7],  who 
,/.  v.p.  Sep.  I  2  16,  married  Faukes  de  Breauti!-.    On  30  Mar.  i  2  i  7/8,  after  the  death  of 


654 


APPENDIX   H 


to  be  partitioned  among  coheiresses. (")  .  .  .  This  passed  as  a  whole  to  the  eldest 
of  the  sisters,  but  she  accounted  for  its  value  in  the  division  of  the  rest  of  the 
inheritance. C") 

In  the  feudal  system  of  tenure  these  rules  were  highly  necessary  in 
order  to  simplify  the  relations  of  lord  and  vassal.  The  lands  of  the 
magnates  were  often  scattered  through  many  counties,  and  the  King  must 
have  some  centre  to  which  he  could  look  for  the  performance  of  the 
services  due  from  the  whole  estate.  "We  shall  find  that  the  rights  of  the 
eldest  daughter  have  an  important  bearing  when  dignities  are  in  question 
in  addition  to  the  inheritance  of  lands.  This  will  be  very  evident  when 
we  marshal  the  facts  as  to  the  descent  of  the  earlier  earldoms. 

The  rights,  in  certain  circumstances,  of  the  youngest  daughter  must 
not  be  lost  sight  of,  for  the  passage  in  Bracton  relating  to  them  played  an 
important  part  in  Chief  Justice  Coke's  observations  on  the  famous  Earldom 
of  Chester  case,  with  which  we  deal  later  on. 

In  121 8  a  litigant  pleads  that  ever  since  the  Conquest  of  England  it  has  been 
the  king's  prerogative  right  that  if  any  of  his  barons  dies  leaving  daughters  as  his 
heirs,  and  the  elder-born  daughters  have  been  married  in  their  father's  lifetime,  the 
king  may  give  the  youngest  daughter  to  one  of  his  knights  with  the  whole  of  her 
father's  land  to  the  utter  exclusion  therefrom  of  the  elder  daughters.  There  is  a 
good  deal  in  the  history  of  the  twelfth  century  to  show  that  the  king  held  himself 
free  to  act  upon  some  such  rule.^^) 

Up  to  the  end  of  Henry  I's  reign  we  get  no  very  clear  picture  of 
carls  and  barons.  According  to  J.  H.  Round,  there  were  only  eight  earl- 
doms then  in  existence. ("*)  But  Stephen  and  the  Empress  Maud,  in  keen 
rivalry,  created  no  less  than  fifteen  between  them,('')  and  a  remarkable 
feature  is  the  precise  information  we  have  as  to  the  creation  of  some  of 
these  in  contrast  with  the  slight  knowledge  we  possess  of  the  earlier  eight. 
Here  we  have  the  origin  of  our  peerage,  and  at  this  point  it  will  be 
convenient  to  pursue  the  history  of  earldoms,  returning  to  baronies  later. 

her  father-in-law,  she  and  Faukes  were  assigned  as  her  dower  the  honour  and  castle 
of  Plympton  and  all  the  lands  which  the  Earl  of  Devon  had  held  in  co.  Devon. 
When  Faukes  had  been  in  possession  six  years,  i.e.  March  1223/4,  and  it  was  desired 
to  eject  him,  the  very  rule  which  had  been  disregarded  in  his  favour  was  invoked 
to  deprive  him  of  the  castle,  it  being  alleged  that  "castrum  illud  est  capud  honoris 
Comitis  Devonie  in  Devonia  et  hac  ratione  non  potest  nee  debet  uxor  vestra  illud  in 
dotem  habere."     See  ante,  suh  Devon. 

(^)  History  of  Engliih  Law,  vol.  i,  p.  259. 

('')  Idem,  vol.  ii,  p.  273. 

i^)  Idem.  The  reference  given  to  Bracton  is  "Note  Book,  pi.  12."  The 
authors  add:  "but  this  contention  seems  to  be  over-ruled,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  a 
partition  seems  to  have  been  made." 

{*■)  See  Appendix  D  in  this  volume. 


APPENDIX   H  655 


ANCIENT   EARLDOMS 

It  is  necessary  that  at  the  outset  we  should  define  clearly  what  was  the 
status  of  the  Earl  from  this  time  up  to  the  beginning  of  the  14th  century. 
History  and  Law  are  in  sharp  conflict  on  this  point.  The  recent  Earldom 
of  Norfolk  case  (1906),  possibly  the  most  important  concerning  an  earldom 
which  has  ever  been  before  the  House  of  Lords,  produced  some  remarkable 
statements  on  the  subject,  with  yet  more  remarkable  consequences  bearing 
directly  on  the  first  part  of  our  enquiry,  i.e.  the  competency  of  women  to 
inherit  earldoms.  Modern  historians  are  agreed  that  official  earldoms  did 
not  long  survive  the  beginning  of  Henry  Ill's  reign,  even  if  they  lingered 
till  then. 

The  Earl,  except  in  the  case  of  the  palatinate  earldoms,  has  little  to  do  with  the 
government  of  the  county  which  gives  him  his  title;  even  before  the  beginning  of 
legal  memory  he  has,  we  may  say,  nothing  to  do  with  the  county,  save  to  be  girt  with 
its  sword  and  to  receive  a  third  of  its  pleas. (^) 

Again,  In  one  of  our  most  recent  histories  we  read: 

The  tradition  of  the  Saxon  earldom  undoubtedly  exercised  by  degrees  a  great 
influence  on  the  royal  practice  in  England,  and  by  the  middle  of  the  12th  cent,  earls 
existed  in  considerable  numbers;  but  the  lack  of  conclusive  evidence  for  the  existence 
of  many  under  William  probably  reflects  the  fact  of  his  few  creations.  But  in  the 
cases  which  we  can  certainly  trace  to  William,  it  was  not  the  old  Saxon  earldom 
which  was  revived.  The  new  earldom,  with  the  possible  exception  of  one  or  two 
earls  who,  like  the  old  Frankish  margrave,  or  the  later  palatinate  count,  were  given 
unusual  powers  to  support  unusual  military  responsibilities,  was  a  title,  not  an  office. 
It  was  not  a  government  of  provinces,  but  a  mark  of  rank-C") 

and 

William  was  chary  of  creating  even  ordinary  earls,  and  such  as  he  did  create 
soon  became  mere  holders  of  empty  titles  of  honour,  while  they  found  themselves 
ousted  from  all  real  power  by  the  Norman  vicecomites  or  sheriffs. (^) 

We  will  conclude  our  quotations  on  this  point  by  one  from  Sir  Francis 
Palmer: 

Whatever  official  character  an  earldom  may  have  at  one  time  possessed,  it  is  clear 
that  all  trace  of  such  official  character  disappears  soon  after  the  Conquest.^) 

In  the  Earldom  of  Norfolk  case,  the  main  question  was  the  validity  of 
the  surrender  of  his  Earldom  of  Norfolk  by  Roger  Bigod  to  the  King  in 
1302,  and  its  regrant  to  Thomas  of  Brotherton  in  13  12.  In  the  course 
of  the  hearing,  earls  and  earldoms,  and  the  acts  of  the  Sovereign  in  relation 
thereto,  were  exhaustively  discussed.  The  modes  of  creation  and  rules  of 
succession,  the  rights  and  privileges  attaching  to  the  dignity,  and  every- 
thing incident  to  it,  were  exhibited  by  documents  for  which  the  Public 

(')  y/  History  of  English  Law,  ut  supra,  vol.  i,  p.  533. 

(•>)  Political  History  of  England,  vol.  ii,  1 905,  by  George  Burton  Adams,  p.  56. 

(«)  William  Sharp  McKechnie,  Magna  Carta,  1905,  p.  10. 

{•*)  Sir  Francis  B.  Palmer,  Pierage  Law  in  England,  1907,  p.  no. 


656  APPENDIX   H 

Record  Office  had  been  ransacked.  And  the  counsel  on  either  side 
produced  the  impression  that  there  was  nothing  known  about  earldoms 
which  was  not  laid  bare  before  the  House.  And  yet  there  was  one  essential 
lacking — a  reasonable  idea  as  to  the  nature  of  an  earldom  in  the  time  of 
the  three  Edwards.  All  participants  in  the  case,  Lords  and  counsel  alike, 
were  obsessed  by  the  idea  that  an  earldom  was  an  office  in  the  14th  century. 
As  is  to  be  expected.  Lord  Coke  was  cited  on  this  point: 

Lord  Robert  Cecil.  Your  Lordships  will  find  that  Lord  Coke,  for  instance, 
refers  to  earls  as  great  Conservators  of  the  Peace. (•)  ...  It  is  evident  if  )ou  had  a 
great  official,  part  of  whose  duty  it  was  to  fight  and  to  keep  the  peace  \_sic]  .   .   .(^) 

In  the  Supplementary  Case  on  behalf  of  Lord  Mowbray,  also,  counsel 
took  the  same  view: 

From  1375  to  March  24,  1398-99,  the  Earldom  was  vested  in  the  hands  of  a 
woman,  Margaret,  Countess  of  Norfolk,  who,  not  being  able  to  exercise  the  duties 
and  office  of  an  Earl,  did  not  receive  the  third  penny. (■=) 

Lord  Davey,  speaking  of  earldoms  and  dukedoms  in  the  time  of 
Richard  II,  observed: 

They  are  essentially  territorial  and  of  the  nature  of  offices  .  .  .{^) 
and  later  on  in  the  hearing  he  was  more  precise  in  his  definition: 

An  Earl  was  not  only  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  the  county  where  he  was  Earl, 
but  he  was  something  more,  because  he  had  high  judicial  functions  in  the  County 
Courts.  (*) 

From  the  context  it  would  appear  that  this  was  the  official  character 
of  the  Earl,  in  Lord  Davey's  opinion,  in  the  time  of  Edward  II.  In  a 
previous  quotation  it  will  be  noted  that  the  Earl  was  held  to  be  an  official 
as  late  as  Henry  IV.  Finally,  when  judgment  was  delivered.  Lord  Davey 
again  referred  to  an  earldom  as  an  office,  and  the  Earl  of  Halsbury  on 
the  same  occasion  stated  that 

An  earldom  was  an  office  as  well  as  a  dignity,  and  the  office  was  full  of  the  heir 
of  the  Bygods.(') 

This  opinion  is  now  enunciated  as  law  in  the  most  recent  work  on  the 
Peerage,  where  the  Earldom  of  Norfolk  case  is  quoted  in  support  of  the 
statement  that  an  earldom  (not  merely  was,  but)  "  is  an  office  as  well  as  a 
dignity."  (^)     The  judgment  in  the  case  bears  no  sort  of  relation  to  this 

(*)  If  counsel  had  continued  the  quotation,  he  would  have  exposed  the  value  of 
Coke's  dictum:  "and  that  sheriffs  were  called  '  vice-comites'  because  in  ancient  times 
they  were  as  deputies  to  earls,  though  it  was  then  changed  "  [i.e.  changed  at  the  time 
of  Nevil's  case  against  Lady  Fane,  which  Coke  was  reporting]. 

C")  Earldom  of  Norfolk  case.  Speeches,  p.  123. 

(*=)  Supplementary  Case,  p.   15. 

\^)  Speeches,  p.  21. 

(*)  Speeches,  p.  41. 

(')  Law  Reports,  1 907,  Appeal  Cases,  p.  10. 

(e)  The  Laws  of  England,  edit,  by  the  Earl  of  Halsbury,  vol.  22,  p.  264. 


APPENDIX  H  657 

definition  at  an  earldom, (')  and  the  reader  may  well  question  the  value  of 
a  pronouncement,  unvouched  by  any  authority,  which  is  so  completely  at 
variance  with  the  tacts  of  history.  Up  to  the  present  no  legal  decision  has 
been  given  on  the  competency  of  women  to  inherit  earldoms,  and  should  a 
case  arise  the  issue  may  be  prejudiced  by  the  above  declaration  of  "the 
law"  ;  for  it  the  facts  be  overlooked  and  authority  be  sought  for,  "authority  " 
will  be  found  for  holding  that,  as  an  earldom  was  and  is  an  office,  a  woman 
is  not  capable  of  succeeding  to  it. 

No  legal  decision  as  to  whether  an  earldom  has  been  an  office  from 
Saxon  times  up  to  the  present  day  can  alter  the  facts  of  history,  and,  whatever 
the  law  may  decide  in  the  future,  we  may  be  satisfied  with  the  opinion  of 
the  learned  authors  of  /^  History  of  English  Law.  "  Even  before  the 
beginning  of  legal  memory,"  they  say,  official  earldoms  had  disappeared — 
that  is,  betore  Richard  1,  and  takes  us  near  to  the  time  when  Stephen  and 
Maud  were  bringing  the  new  nobility  into  being.  And  we  may  conclude 
that  from  about  this  period  there  was  no  office  in  an  earldom  (if  we  exclude 
the  later  palatinates)  to  bar  female  succession.  Whether  women  ever  did 
inherit  earldoms  can  only  be  decided  by  the  various  facts  concerning  their 
descent  which  will  be  set  out  later  on  in  this  paper. 


The  Earl  and  the  Third  Penny  of  the  County  Pleas 

We  come  now  to  an  interesting  but  rather  obscure  connecting  link 
between  the  Saxon  earldoms  and  those  of  the  12th  century — namely,  the  third 
penny,  which  was  referred  to  in  two  of  the  quotations  above.  Unfortunately 
little  is  known  of  it  in  Saxon  times.  H.  M.  Chadwick('')  says  that  the 
Saxon  laws  contain  hardly  any  information  on  this  subject,  the  history  of 
which  in  pre-Conquest  days  has  not  been  studied  much  hitherto.  In 
Domesday  Book,  however,  there  are  several  passages  referring  to  the  third 
penny  of  the  profits  of  jurisdiction  in  the  county.  Thus  Earl  Harold  held 
the  manor  of  Pirton,  Dorset,  in  the  time  of  Edward  the  Confessor — 
"T.R.E.,"  as  it  is  expressed  in  the  Survey — and  to  this  manor  was  annexed 
the  third  penny  of  the  pleas  of  the  county: 

Huic  etiam  manerio  Piretone  adjacet  tercius  denarius  de  tota  scira  Dorscte.(') 


(*)  The  decision  is  summarised  in  Law  Reports,  1907,  Appeal  Cases,  p.  10, 
thus:  "Held,  that  the  s\irrender  by  Roger  le  Bygod  was  invalid;  that  the  charter 
of  1 31 2  was  consequently  invalid;  that  the  sitting  in  Parliament  under  the  King's 
writ  could  not  create  an  earldom;  and  that  Lord  Mowbray  had  not  made  out  his 
claim."  The  actual  resolution  proposed  by  Lord  Halsbury  at  the  end  of  the  hearing 
was  "  that  the  Claimant  has  not  established  his  claim  to  the  dignity  in  question,"  and 
that  also  is  substantially  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Lords  as  recorded  in  Lordi" 
Journak,  vol.  138,  p.  425. 

('')  Studies  on  Anglo-Saxon  Institutions,  ut  supra. 

("=)  Domesday,  i,  fol.  75. 

83 


6;: 


APPENDIX   H 


So  also  the  third  penny  of  the  pleas  of  the  county  (and  the  third 
penny  of  the  town)  of  Warwick  was  annexed  to  the  manor  of  Cotes,  co. 
Warwick,  which  was  held  by  Earl  Edwin  T.R.E. : 

Hec  terra  cum  burgo  (■)  de  Warwic  et  tertio  denario  placitorum  sire  ^cC*) 

Other  instances  are  to  be  found  in  Domesday  of  the  third  penny  of 
certain  hundreds  being  annexed  to  manors  held  by  Earls. ("=) 

Domesday  Book  was  compiled  in  1086.  If  Liebermann  is  correct  in 
giving  the  date  of  1 1 10  to  the  Institutio  Cnuti,('')  this  would  seem  to  contain 
the  next  reference  to  the  third  penny.  Here  the  earl  is  credited  with  the 
third  penny  of  the  market  towns  as  well  as  that  of  the  county  pleas: 

tertius  denarius  in  villis  ubi  mercatum  convenerit  et  in  castigatione  latronum  i^c. 

Next  we  have  the  much  discussed  passage  in  the  Dia/ogus,{')  which  is 
attributed  to  Richard  FitzNeal,  who  is  said  to  have  been  born  before  1 133 
and  to  have  died  in  1 1 98 : 

Comes  autem  est  qui  tertiam  portionem  eorum  que  de  placitis  proueniunt  in 
comitatu  quolibet  percipit.  Summa  namque  ilia,  que  nomine  firme  requiritur  a  vice- 
comite,  tota  non  exurgit  ex  fundorum  redditibus  set  ex  magna  parte  de  placitis 
prouenit  et  horum  tertiam  partem  comes  percipit.  Qui  ideo  sic  dici  dicitur  quia  fisco 
socius  est  et  comes  in  percipiendis.  Porro  vicecomes  dicitur  eo  quod  vicem  comitis 
suppleat  in  placitis  illis  quibus  comes  ex  sue  dignitatis  ratione  participat. 

Discipu/us.      Numquid  ex  singulis  comitatibus  comites  ista  percipiunt  ? 

Maghter.  Nequaquam.  Set  hii  tantum  ista  percipiunt  quibus  regum  munificentia 
obsequii  prestiti  vel  eximie  probitatis  intuitu  comites  sibi  creat  et  ratione  dignitatis 
illius  hec  conferenda  decernit,  quibusdam  hereditarie  quibusdam  personaliter. 

J.  H.  Round,  who  holds  that  the  third  penny  was  not  given  to  all 
earls  and  that  it  was  always  the  subject  of  a  special  grant,  says  of  this 
passage  that  it 

requires  to  be  read  as  a  whole,  for  the  answer  might  easily  be  differently  under- 
stood, as,  indeed,  it  has  been  in  the  Lords'  Reports,  where  it  is  taken  to  apply  to  the 
earls  as  well  as  to  "  the  third  penny."  The  point  is  of  no  small  importance,  for  the 
conclusion    drawn   is   that   "both    [the   dignity  and   the   third  penny]   were  either 

{')  According  to  J.  H.  Round,  "  burgo  "  here  means  the  third  penny  of  the 
borough. 

(••)  Domesday,  i,  fol.  238. 

(')  For  example,  in  Hants  the  third  penny  of  six  hundreds  was  annexed  to  Earl 
Godwin's  manor  of  Wallop  (Domesday,  i,  fol.  38  b.);  in  Devon  the  third  penny  of 
three  hundreds  was  annexed  to  Earl  Harold's  manor  of  MoUande  (Domesday,  i, 
fol.  1 01).  It  should  be  noted  that  this  third  penny  is  of  the  pleas  of  the  county^  and 
must  not  be  confused  with  the  third  penny  of  the  borough.  See  on  this  subject 
J.  H.  Round's  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  p.  289. 

(d)  Printed  in  Textus  Roffensis,  edit.  T.  Hearne,  1720. 

(')  De  necessariis  observantiis  scaccarii  dialogus,  edited  by  Hughes,  Crump,  and 
Johnson,  1902. 


APPENDIX   H  659 

hereditary  or  personal,  at  the  pleasure  of  the  Crown."  Careful  reading,  however,  will 
show,  I  think,  that,  like  the  question,  the  reply  deals  with  "the  third  penny"  alone. 
The  "  haec  conferenda  decernit "  of  the  latter  refers  to  the  "  ista  "  of  the  former.(*) 

He  also  quotes  the  Pipe  Rolls  of  2-7  Hen.  II  to  prove  that  of 
17  earls  only  7  received  the  third  penny. 

On  the  passage  from  the  Dialogus  quoted  above,  the  editors  of  that 
work  remark: 

The  emphasis  is  on  the  word  "  singulis  "  ;  "  Are  there,"  says  the  scholar,  "  in  every 
county  earls  who  receive  these  profits  ? "  "  No,"  answers  the  master,  "  only  these 
men  (not  as  Selden,  'these  earls')  receive  them,  whom  the  royal  bounty  .  .  .  creates 
earls,  and  to  whom  by  reason  of  that  dignity  it  decrees  that  these  sums  are  to  be 
granted,  whether  in  fee  or  for  life."  The  construction  is,  of  course,  difficult; 
"quibus"  seems  to  be  put  for  "quos"  because  of  "conferenda"  in  the  latter  part; 
but  the  meaning  is  clear.  There  is  not  an  earl  in  every  county:  but  when  there  is 
an  earl,  he  gets  the  third  penny  "ratione  dignitatis,"  whether  he  is  an  earl  in  fee  or 
only  for  life.(*') 

With  regard  to  J.  H.  Round's  references  to  the  Pipe  Rolls,  Messrs. 
Hughes,  Crump,  and  Johnson  say: 

The  negative  evidence  of  the  Pipe  Rolls  is  adduced  by  Mr.  Round  in  support  of 
the  view  taken  by  him;  and  it  is,  of  course,  likely  enough  that  the  author  of  the 
Dialogus  is  simply  blundering  in  his  assertion.  We  would,  however,  urge  on  the  other 
side  that  Mr.  J.  H.  Round  himself  admits  that  there  is  evidence  in  the  case  of 
Leicestershire  and  Oxfordshire  of  the  payment  of  the  third  penny  in  cases  where  the 
Pipe  Roll  is  silent.  Of  this  a  specific  instance  may  be  given  from  the  40th  year  of 
Henry  III.  Madox  (c.  xxiii,  §  2,  p.  651,  n.  1)  quotes  the  writ  directed  to  the  barons 
of  the  exchequer  ordering  them  to  cause  John  de  Warenna  (who  had  just  come  of  age) 
to  have  the  third  penny  of  the  county  of  Surrey,  as  William  de  Warenna  his  father 
and  his  other  ancestors  had  had  it  as  appurtenant  to  his  earldom  (comitatus)  of  Surrey. 
There  is  no  mention  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  of  40  or  41  Hen.  Ill  of  any  payment  of  the 
third  penny  in  consequence  of  this  writ;  but  it  would  be  difficult  to  argue  from  this 
silence  that  it  was  not  made.  Surrey  is  one  of  the  earldoms  for  which  the  Pipe  Rolls 
of  Hen.  II  are  also  silent;  and  the  silence  is  equally  inconclusive  here.  The  conclu- 
sion seems  to  be  that  we  do  not  know  how  the  third  penny  of  the  county  was  paid, 
except  in  the  cases  mentioned  on  the  Pipe  Rolls-C^) 

When  we  turn  to  the  evidence  of  charters  recording  the  creation  of 
earldoms,  we  find  that  the  earliest  known  to  us,  that  of  Stephen  to 
Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,('')  bears  out  J.  H.  Round's  contention,  for  it 
contains  no  word  of  the  third  penny.  Against  this,  however,  has  to  be  set 
the  Empress  Maud's  charter  to  the  same  Geoffrey  a  year  later,  in  which 

(»)  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  pp.  293-4,  where  the  text  used  diflFers  in  some  points 
from  that  of  Messrs.  Hughes,  Crump,  and  Johnson.  The  whole  Appendix  on  the 
Tirciu!  Denarius  will  repay  careful  study. 

(•>)  Dialogus,  ut  supra,  p.  203. 

(')  Dialogus,  ut  supra,  p.  204. 

{^)  See  post,  p.  662. 


66o  APPENDIX  H 

she  grants  him  "  the  third  penny  of  the  pleas  of  the  county  as  an  earl  ought 
to  have  in  his  county;  "(*)  and  other  charters  containing  similar  grants. 
Whatever  may  be  the  correct  view  as  to  the  right  of  all  earls  to  have  the 
third  penny,  it  seems  clear  that  no  man  who  was  not  an  earl  was  entitled 
to  it.  Hugh  de  Courtenay,  heir  of  the  Earls  of  Devon,  who  succeeded 
Isabel,  Countess  of  Devon  {J.  1293),  in  the  estates  of  the  earldom,  was 
paid  the  third  penny  although  he  had  not  assumed  the  earldom.  The 
Exchequer  eventually  refused  to  pay  it  to  a  man  who  did  not  claim  it 
as  an  earl,  whereupon  Hugh  petitioned  the  King,  who  issued  the  following 
letter  close,  22  Feb.  (1335/6)  9  Edw.  Ill: 

To  Hugh  de  Courtenay  the  elder,  earl  of  Devon.  Order  to  assume  the  name 
and  honour  of  Earl  of  Devon,  because  the  inheritance  which  belonged  to  Isabella  de 
Fortibus,  late  countess  of  Devon,  and  of  her  ancestors  the  earls  of  Devon,  descends  to 
him  by  hereditary  right,  and  he  holds  that  inheritance;  and  the  King  will  cause 
18/.  6j.  ?>d.  of  the  yearly  fee  of  co.  Devon  to  be  paid  to  him,  as  it  was  wont  to  be 
paid  to  his  ancestors,  the  earls  of  Devon,  which  fee  Isabella  and  her  ancestors  received 
yearly  by  the  hands  of  the  sheriff  of  Devon,  and  Hugh  also  received  it  after  the  death 
of  the  countess  for  some  time,  and  it  was  detained  from  him  because  he  had  not  styled 
himself  earl.('') 

This  entry  on  the  Close  Roll  is  of  great  value  not  only  as  showing  that 
none  but  earls  were  entitled  to  the  third  penny,  but  as  contributing  an  item 
of  evidence  on  the  relation  of  women  to  the  third  penny,  with  which  our 
enquiry  is  closely  concerned;  and  it  also  shows  how  little  Hugh  can  have 
realised,  when  he  succeeded  to  the  Devon  estates,  that  the  earldom  was  his 
for  the  asking.('')  The  legal  view  of  official  earldoms  to  which  reference 
has  been  made  above  is  based  on  this  grant  of  the  third  penny,  which,  it  has 
been  argued,  is  payment  for  the  earl's  official  duties;  and  that  as  a  woman 
cannot  perform  those  duties,  she  does  not,  and  could  not  be  expected  to, 
receive  the  payment.  We  have  noted  that  historians  do  not  agree  with  the 
legal  opinion  that  an  earldom  was  primarily  an  office  after  the  12th  century. 
Do  the  facts  of  history  bear  out  the  legal  proposition  as  regards  women  and 
the  third  penny }  It  would  appear  not.  The  following  cases  suggest  that 
women  who  were  of  comital  rank  could  and  did  receive  the  third  penny. 

{a)  When  William  de  Mandeville,  Earl  of  Essex,  died  in  1228,  his  heir 
was  his  sister  Maud,  Countess  of  Hereford  (who  had  married,  istly,  Henry 
de  Bohun,  Earl  of  Hereford,  d.  1220),  then  wife  of  Roger  de  Dauntsey. 
William  de  Mandeville  had  been  in  receipt  of  the  third  penny,  and  at  his 
death  Maud  and  Roger  de  Dauntsey  were  credited  with  the  third  penny  to 
set  against  the  debt  due  to  the  Exchequer  by  Maud  as  William's  heir. 
Roger  de  Dauntsey  was  never  an  earl.  Are  we  not  to  conclude  that  Maud 
was  recognised  as  entitled  to  the  Earldom  of  Essex  ^  As  sister  of  an  earl, 
widow  of  an  earl,  and  mother  of  an  earl,  her  position  may  have  given  her  a 

(^)  See/w/,  p.  663. 

C")  Cal.  Clou  Rolls,  1333-1337,  p.  466;  see  also  Idem,  p.  376. 

(*)  See  as  to  this,  past,  p.  686. 


APPENDIX   H  66i 

strong  claim  to  special  consideration;  and  she  seems  in  some  sort  to  have 
had  recognition  as  Countess  of  Essex,  for  she  is  frequently  so  styled  up  to 
her  death.(^) 

Rogerus  de  Aunteseye  et  Matildis  uxor  ejus  reddunt  compotum  dc  mmm  iff  DC 
y  quater  xx  y  viij  /.  &  xvij  s.  ^  ij  d.  pro  W.  de  Maundeuill'  Comiti  Esscxie,  sicut 
continetur  in  Rotulo  precedente;  in  thesauro  xxxiiij  /.  is"  vj  j.  ^  ij  d.;  et  in  tcrcio 
denario  Comitatus  Essexic  quern  Comes  W.  de  Maundeuill'  cujus  heres  ipsa  M.  est 
percipere  consuevit,  quern  modo  Vicecomes  liberal  in  thesauro  Regis  ad  Scaccarium 
Ixv  /.  y  xiij  5.  is"  X  d.{*>) 

(b)  Randolph,  Earl  of  Chester  and  Lincoln  {d.  s.p.,  in  Oct.  1232),  by 
charter  conveyed  to  his  sister,  Hawise,  widow  of  Robert  de  Qucncy  (or 
Quincy),  the  county  or  the  Earldom  of  Lincoln: 

Comitatum  Lincolnix  scilicet  quantum  ad  me  pertinuit  ut  inde  comitissa 
existat.C) 

On  27  Oct.  1232,  shortly  after  Randolph's  death, ('^)  the  King  gave  the 
third  penny  of  the  county  of  Lincoln  to  Hawise: 

Rex  commisit  Hawisie  de  Quency  que  fuit  sorer  Rannulfi,  comitis  Cestrie  id 
quod  idem  comes  recipere  consuevit  de  comitatu  Lincolnie  nomine  com[itatus]  Et 
mandatum  est  vicecomiti  Lincolnie  quod  eidem  Hawisie  inde  plenam  saisinam  habere 
faciat.(') 

We  are  not  concerned  at  present  with  the  question  whether  Randolph 
had  the  power  to  transfer  his  earldom  to  his  sister;  but  it  can  hardly  be 
denied  that  the  King's  grant  shows  that  at  this  period  a  woman  was  con- 
sidered competent  to  receive  the  third  penny. 

(c)  We  have  seen  in  the  entry  on  the  Close  Roll  quoted  on  p.  660 
that  Isabel,  Countess  of  Devon,  is  stated  by  the  King  to  have  received  the 
third  penny  of  that  county — "  which  fee  Isabella  and  her  ancestors  received 
yearly  by  the  hands  of  the  sheriff  of  Devon." 

(^)  Thomas,  Earl  of  Warwick,  d.  s.p.,  26  June  1242.  His  only 
sister,  Margery,  was  then  wife  of  John  Marshal,  who  had  seisin  of 
Warwick  Castle  3  Oct.   1242,  and  d.  s.p.,  the  same  month.     On  7  June 

{*)  See  Ca/.  Close  Rolls,  1231-34,  CaL  of  Charter  Rolls,  1226-57,  ^^^  ^°'- 
Patent  Rolls,  1232-47,  where  she  is  variously  styled  Countess  of  Essex,  Countess  of 
Hereford,  and  Countess  of  Hereford  and  Essex.  On  25  Jan.  1235  she  received  a 
grant  as  "  Maud,  Countess  of  Essex,  that  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  H.  Earl  of 
Hereford,  her  son,  ^z."  Her  son  does  not  appear  to  have  been  styled  Earl  of  Essex 
till  after  her  death. 

(b)  Pipe  Roll,  13  Hen.  Ill,  m.  14  a'. 

("=)  Selden,  Titles  of  Honour,  p.  653. 

C*)  His  death  is  mentioned  in  a  writ  of  27  Oct.  [Excerpta  e  Rotulis  Finium, 
vol.  i,  p.  230). 

C)  Patent  Roll,  16  Hen.  Ill,  m.  1. 


662  APPENDIX  H 

1243  the  Sheriff  of  Warwickshire  was  ordered  to  pay  the  third  penny  to 
Margery,  who,  in  another  mandamus  ot  the  same  date,  is  called  Countess 
of  Warwick: 

Mandatum  est  vicecomiti  War'  quod  illas  x  libras  quas  Thomas  quondam  comes 
War'  percipere  consuevit  per  annum  nomine  comitatus  predict!  Margerie  sorori  et 
heredi  predicti  comitis  reddi  faciat  eodem  modo  quo  predicto  comiti  prius  reddi 
consueverunt.(*) 

These  cases  of  women  receiving  the  third  penny  which  we  have  here 
set  out  are  earlier  than  any  which  were  discussed  in  the  Earldom  of  Norfolk 
case.  It  is  possible  that  the  practice  underwent  a  change  consonant  with 
the  gradual  alteration  in  the  position  of  women  of  high  rank  which  is 
observable  in  the  course  of  the  13th  and  14th  centuries;  it  was  also  affected 
by  the  collapse  of  the  feudal  system  under  which  these  grants  originated. 


Limitations  in  the  Creation  of  Earldoms 

The  terms  of  inheritance  in  the  case  of  early  earldoms  are  often 
evidenced  by  charters  recording  the  creations.  The  earliest  grants  are  in 
fee  simple — namely,  to  the  grantee  and  his  heirs,  heredibus  suis\  or  in  tail 
general,  to  the  grantee  and  the  heirs  of  his  body,  heredibus  de  corpore  suo 
exeuntibus.Q')  The  earliest  known  of  these  charters  is  that  of  Stephen  to 
Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  creating  him  Earl  of  Essex.  J.  H.  Round  dates 
it  June-Dec.  11 40.  It  will  be  noted  that  it  contains  no  reference  to  the 
third  penny: 

S.  Rex  Ang[lorum]  Archiepiscopis  Episcopis  Abbatibus  Comitibus  Justiciis  [sic] 
Baronibus  Vicecomitibus  et  Omnibus  Ministris  et  fidelibus  suis  francis  et  Anglis 
totius  Angliae  salutem.  Sciatis  me  fecisse  Comitem  de  Gaufr[ido]  de  Magnauilla 
de  Comitatu  Essex[e]  hereditarie.  Quare  uolo  et  concede  et  firmiter  precipio  quod 
ipse  et  heredes  sui  post  eum  hereditario  jure  teneant  de  me  et  de  heredibus  meis  bene 
et  in  pace  et  libere  et  quiete  et  honorifice  sicut  alii  Comites  mei  de  terra  mea  melius 
vel  liberius  vel  honorificentius  tenent  Comitatus  suos  unde  Comites  sunt  cum  omnibus 
dignitatibus  et  libertatibus  et  consuetudinibus  cum  quibus  alii  Comites  mei  prefati 
dignius  vel  liberius  tenent.('=)     [Then  follow  the  names  of  witnesses.] 

The  next  charter  is  that  of  the  Empress  Maud  to  the  same  Geoffrey; 
J.  H.  Round  dates  it  Midsummer  11 41.  This  is  the  first  charter  extant 
containing  a  grant  of  the  third  penny,  and  the  remarkable  phrase  "  sicut 
comes  habere  debet  in  comitatu  suo  "  is  worthy  of  note.  Only  the  clauses 
reciting  the  creation  are  printed  here: 

M.  Imperatrix  regis  Henrici  filia  Archiepiscopis  Episcopis  &c.  Sciatis  omnes 
tam  praesentes  quam   futuri   quod  Ego   Matildis  regis   Henrici  filia  et  Anglor[um] 

(»)  Close  Roll,  27  Hen.  Ill,  ;;;.  5. 

C")  The  expression  in  fee  when  applied  to  baronies  by  writ  always  means  heirs 
general  of  the  body  of  the  grantee. 

(')  Text  by  J.  H.  Round,  in  his  Geiffrey  de  Mandevilte,  pp.  5  1-2. 


APPENDIX   H  663 

domina  do  ct  coiicedo  GautVido  de  Magnavilla  pro  servitio  sue  et  hcicdibus  suis  post 
eum  hereditabiliter  utsit  comes  de  Essex[ia]  et  habeat  tertium  dcnarium  Vicccomitatus 
de  placitis  sicut  comes  habere  debet  in  comitatu  suo  i3'c.(*) 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  wording  of  these  grants  is  very  simple; 
and  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  when  the  dignities  were  conferred 
anyone  had  a  doubt  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  terms  employed:  nor  do  they 
appear  to  have  been  seriously  questioned  until  the  Lords'  Committee  on 
the  Dignity  of  a  Peer  issued  its  Reports.  This  Committee,  presided  over 
by  Lord  Redesdale,  collected  a  vast  amount  of  material  relating  to  the 
history  of  our  peerage,  and  a  high  value  has  been  placed  on  the  results  of 
its  deliberations.  It  is  believed  that  the  Committee  was  much  under  the 
influence  of  Lord  Redesdale,  who  is  credited  with  having  drawn  up  the 
Reports.  In  all  recent  peerage  cases  these  have  been  referred  to  constantly 
by  both  counsel  and  the  Committee  for  Privileges  in  support  of  arguments 
and  in  formulating  judgments.  Great  authority  is  attached  to  the  Reports 
by  all  concerned  on  these  occasions;  indeed,  they  appear  to  have  acquired 
the  force  of  law. C')  While  it  must  be  conceded  that  the  labours  of  Lord 
Redesdale's  Committee  were  in  many  respects  admirable,  and  that  many  of 
their  recommendations  were  very  valuable,  it  is  impossible  to  accept  all  their 
conclusions  without  reserve.  This  is  especially  so  with  regard  to  the 
interpretation  they  place  on  the  words  of  inheritance  in  early  charters  of 
earldoms.  They  suggest  that  an  estate  in  a  dignity  in  fee  had  no  existence, 
that  a  grant  to  a  man  and  his  heirs  meant  to  him  and  the  heirs  ot  his  body, 
and  that  "  the  heirs  of  his  body  "  meant  heirs  male  of  his  body.  The 
obvious  desire  of  the  Committee  to  limit  claims  to  ancient  dignities  is 
doubtless  accountable  for  these  extraordinary  propositions;  for  extraordi- 
nary they  prove  to  be  when  we  examine  some  statistics  of  the  limitations 
of  earldoms  in  the  I2th,  13th,  and  14th  centuries. 

Sir  Francis  Palmer  gives  a  useful  table  of  the  terms  of  inheritance  of 
peerages  "  created  or  evidenced  by  charters  or  letters  patent  between  the 
years  1135  and  1450. "(")  The  first  thirteen  were  granted  in  fee  simple, 
or  such  limitation  is  to  be  inferred  from  the  terms  of  the  charter.  The 
14th  is  in  tail  special  (inferred);  the  15th  and  i6th  are  in  fee  simple;  the 
17th  in  tail  general;  the  i8th,  19th,  20th  and  21st  in  fee  simple.  Then 
comes  the  first  creation  in  tail  male — the  Earldom  of  Carlisle,  15  Edw.  II.('') 
The  next  nine  contain  8  in  fee  simple  and  i  in  tail  general.  The  32nd  is 
in  tail  male;  the  next  six  contain  5  in  fee  simple  and  i  in  tail  male,  and 
thereafter  most  of  the  limitations  are  in  tail  male. 

(•)  Text  by  J.  H.  Round,  Idem,  pp.  88-95. 

C")  "This  [that  no  peer  can  surrender  his  dignity]  has  been  repeatedly  held  to 
be  the  law  for  some  centuries,  and  finally  in  the  Reports  on  the  Dignity  of  a  Peer  it 
is  stated  that  such  must  now  be  held  to  be  the  law.  This  is  binding  on  your  Lordships." 
(Earl  of  Halsbury,  in  his  Opinion,  Earldom  of  Norfolk  case). 

if)  Peerage  Law  in  England,  pp.  76-79. 

{^)  Prof.  T.  F.  Tout  points  out  to  the  writer  the  significance  of  this  creation, 
tor  the  military  importance  of  this  Border  earldom  demanded  fighting  successors. 


664  APPENDIX  H 

All  the  early  creations,  ranging  from  Stephen  to  15  Edw.  II,  are  in  fee 
simple  or  in  tail  general;  up  to  36  Edw.  Ill  there  is  only  one  creation  in  tail 
male.  Are  we  to  believe  that  in  the  space  of  nearly  230  years  the  Crown 
only  once  declared  its  real  intention  as  shown  by  the  use  of  appropriate 
terms  of  inheritance  ?(") 

If  Lord  Redesdale's  interpretation  of  "heirs"  is  correct,  we  should 
expect  to  find  that  the  peerages  in  question  always  descended  to  heirs 
male  of  the  body  of  the  grantee,  but  when  we  examine  the  devolution  of 
these  dignities  we  find  that  this  is  by  no  means  the  fact. 

It  is  possible  that  a  simple  explanation  of  the  intensely  hereditary 
nature  of  the  earliest  limitations  is  to  be  found  In  the  fact  that  at  the  time 
of  Stephen's  creations  the  official  unhereditary  earldoms — relics  of  Saxon 
administration — had  not  entirely  disappeared.  If,  as  is  probable,  the 
tradition  of  office  still  clung  to  the  name  of  Earl,  Stephen  and  Maud  in 
bestowing  dignities  of  similar  style  may  have  wished  to  emphasize  the 
personal  (as  opposed  to  primarily  official)  nature  of  the  creations  by  using 
very  comprehensive  words  of  inheritance.  Another  consideration  strongly 
supports  the  view  that  the  expressions  used  in  the  charters  mean  exactly  what 
they  say,  and  no  less.  The  estate  of  inheritance  best  known  to  lawyers  and 
laymen  alike  at  that  time  was  land,  and  an  estate  in  fee  simple  was  a  form  of 
property  very  familiar  to  them.  There  was  no  conception  then  of  an  earldom 
apart  from  lands.  It  is  to  be  expected  that,  in  defining  the  course  of  descent 
for  a  dignity  which  was  associated  in  their  minds  with  lands,  the  lawyers  of 
the  day  should  have  used  the  same  terms  as  they  would  have  employed  in 
the  case  of  real  property.  There  was  the  closest  analogy  between  an  estate 
in  lands  held  in  fee  and  a  dignity  of  peerage  held  in  fee.  To  grasp  this  it 
is  necessary  for  the  moment  to  sweep  aside  modern  legal  decisions  as  to  the 
validity  ot  the  actual  surrender  of  those  dignities,  which,  we  are  told,  could 
not  be  surrendered,  because  the  King,  his  Chancellor,  and  other  eminent 
lawyers  In  the  14th  century  did  not  understand  peerage  law  of  the  20th 
century.  It  is  historically  a  fact  that  peerages  were  surrendered. C")  A  peer 
could,  during  his  life,  surrender  his  peerage  to  the  Sovereign;  but  if  he 
died  a  peer,  no  testamentary  disposition  could  divert  the  succession  of  the 
dignity  from  the  course  marked  out  by  the  terms  of  the  grant.  And  so 
also  with  an  estate  in  fee  simple  In  land.  For  centuries  after  the  Conquest  (') 
a  man  holding  such  an  estate  could  dispose  of  it  during  his  life ;  but  if  he  died 
in  possession,  no  devise  by  will  could  deprive  his  heir  of  the  inheritance. 

(^)  A  distinction  must  be  drawn  between  the  territorial  earldoms  created  before 
and  the  personal  earldoms  created  during  and  after  a  period  which  may  be  defined 
roughly  as  the  beginning  of  the  14th  century.  The  Committee,  by  its  generalisations 
on  the  meaning  of  terms  of  inheritance,  obscured  what  really  happened;  namely,  that 
whereas  the  early  limitations  were  intended  to  be  interpreted  strictly  in  accordance  with 
the  words  used  and  in  most  cases  followed  the  course  of  descent  designated,  from  about 
Edward  II's  reign,  when  the  first  creation  in  tail  male  occurs,  while  the  terms  of  crea- 
tion used  were  thesame,  the  interpretation  of  them  began  to  change.  Seepost,  pp.  677-79. 

(•>)  See  vol.  iii.  Appendix  A. 

(')  Until  the  passing  of  the  statute  32  Hen.  VIII. 


APPENDIX   H  665 

The  Descent  of  Earldoms  and  Female  Succession  thereto 

The  territorial  magnates  described  as  Earls  were  originally,  as  we  have 
seen,  barons  bearing  a  name  of  dignity,  as  it  is  called  in  modern  phrase, 
which  carried  the  tradition  of  office — a  tradition  rapidly  becoming  obsolete 
at  the  time  when  we  first  get  documentary  evidence  of  how  earls  were 
created.  When  any  question  as  to  succession  arises,  we  do  not  find  the 
heirs  disputing  about  the  right  to  the  title;  what  chiefly  concerns  them  is 
the  disposition  of  the  estates,  and  the  tendency  always  was  for  the  title  to 
go  the  same  way. 

The  descent  of  the  Earldom  of  Essex  furnishes  a  clear  and  early 
example  of  an  earldom  following  the  lands,  and  it  also  illustrates  the 
uncertainty'  attending  the  succession  owing  to  the  arbitrary  power  of  the 
Sovereign. 

J.  H.  Round,  in  his  Ancient  Charters,  prints  a  charter  of  Richard  I 
(23  Jan.  1 191)  confirming  to  "Geoffrey  fitz  Piers  and  Beatrice  his  wife,  as 
rightful  and  next  heirs  of  all  the  land  of  Earl  William  de  Mandeville,  which 
was  hers  by  hereditary  right."  The  facts  are  set  out  by  him  in  his  note 
to  this  charter. 

This  charter  represents  the  termination  of  the  contest  for  the  Mandeville 
inheritance  which  ensued  on  the  death  of  William  de  Mandeville,  Earl  of  Essex 
(14  Nov.  1 1 89).  The  Earl's  aunt,  Beatrice,  widow  of  William  de  Say,  claimed  to 
be  his  heir,  and  sent  her  younger  but  only  surviving  son,  Geoffrey  de  Say,  to  the  King, 
as  her  representative,  to  assert  her  rights.  Geoffrey,  accompanied  by  the  knights  of 
the  Barony  and  the  Prior  of  Walden  with  two  of  his  monks,  overtook  the  King  at 
Canterbury,  on  his  way  to  the  coast  (at  the  end  of  November,  1 189).  Here  he  found 
Geoffrey  fitz  Piers,  who  had  married  his  elder  brother's  elder  daughter  and  coheir  and 
who  now  claimed  for  himself,  in  her  right,  the  Barony  ("quam  vice  uxoris  sue 
hsreditario  jure  sibi  vendicavit ").  He  had  just  been  appointed  Justiciar  by  Richard, 
and  proved  a  formidable  opponent.  Geoffrey  de  Say  rashly  offered  the  King  the 
enormous  sum  of  7,000  marcs  for  possession  of  the  Barony;  his  bid  was  accepted,  and 
he  obtained  his  charter,  on  giving  security  for  the  payment  of  the  sum  promised. 
Falling  in  arrear,  however,  with  his  instalments,  he  resigned  the  Barony  into 
Longchamp's  hands  until  he  should  be  in  a  position  to  pay.  On  this,  Geoffrey 
fitz  Piers  addressed  himself  at  once  to  the  Chancellor,  and  offered  to  pay  the  money 
which  his  rival  had  failed  to  produce.  Longchamp  agreed  to  accept  the  offer,  and 
the  future  Earl  of  Essex  was  placed  in  possession  of  the  Barony. 

Such  is  the  story  told  by  the  monks  of  Walden  Priory  {Monasticon,  iv,  139,  145), 
and  it  well  illustrates  the  hard  bargaining  which  characterised  the  opening  of 
Richard's  reign.  It  is  in  perfect  accordance  with  this  charter,  by  which  the  trans- 
action was  closed,  and  explains  the  lapse  of  more  than  a  year  between  Earl  William's 
death  and  the  grant. 

Another  difficulty  had  to  be  surmounted  by  Geoffrey  fitz  Piers  and  his  wife. 
Though  only  the  influence,  with  Richard,  of  money  could  have  enabled  Geoffrey 
de  Say  to  succeed  in  his  claim,  the  assertion  of  Geoffrey  fitz  Piers  that  his  wife  was 
the  rightful  heir  strangely  ignores  a  third  party,  her  younger  sister  and  coheir,  Maud. 
The  two  sisters  and  their  respective  husbands  had  agreed  to  a  division  of  the  Say 
inheritance,  which  had  been  confirmed  by  Henry  II,  but  beyond  the  reservation   to 


666  APPENDIX   H 

the  elder  of  her  "antenatio"  there  is  nothing  to  show  on  what  ground  the  younger 
sister  was  ignored  in  the  disposal  of  the  Mandeville  fief.(*) 

Here  we  see  how  little  any  rules  of  law  prevailed  against  the  will  of 
a  King  who  could  be  bribed  to  divert  the  succession  from  the  person  who, 
in  the  King's  own  charter,  is  stated  to  have  an  hereditary  right  to  succeed. 
Again,  the  elder  sister  got  not  only  the  caput  baronia,  but  the  whole  of  the 
estates,  which,  as  we  understand  the  law  of  the  time,  was  much  more  than 
her  due. 

This  same  earldom  affords  evidence  of  the  fact  that  hereditary 
succession  to  the  dignity  of  an  earl  was  not  always  in  itself  sufficient  at 
that  time  to  invest  the  heir  with  the  dignity  without  ceremonial  recogni- 
tion by  the  Sovereign,  which  was  by  way  of  girding  with  the  sword  of  the 
county.  Geoffrey  htz  Piers  was  so  girded  by  John  at  his  coronation.  He 
died  in  12 13,  but  his  son  and  heir,  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  did  not  at 
once  succeed  as  Earl  of  Essex.  In  12 14  Geoffrey  de  Say,  above  mentioned, 
claimed  of  this  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville  the  manor  and  honour  of  Pleshy, 
which  had  belonged  to  William  de  Mandeville,  Earl  of  Essex  {d.  1189). 
Geoffrey  de  Mandeville  replied  that  he,  who  was  not  earl,  had  not  been 
girded  with  the  sword,  and  had  not  received  the  third  penny. C") 

The  girding  of  an  earl  with  the  sword  of  the  county  from  which  he 
took  the  name  of  his  dignity,  and  of  giving  him  the  third  penny  of  its  pleas, 
were  both  survivals  of  the  Saxon  earl's  official  status;  but  the  ceremony  of 
girding,  which  survived  for  many  years,  lost  some  of  its  significance  in  the 
next  century,  when  in  1328  Roger  de  Mortimer  was  created  Earl  of  March, 
a  name,  as  Courthope  remarks,  "derived  neither  from  county  nor  city."('') 

In  order  to  bring  out  the  facts  regarding  earldoms  the  male  issue  to 
which  failed,  a  series  of  chart  pedigrees  has  been  prepared  showing  the 
descent  of  the  earldoms  existing  at  Stephen's  accession  and  of  those 
created  by  him  and  the  Empress  Maud.('')  These  number  in  all  twenty- 
three.  The  earldoms  of  Bedford,  Cornwall,  Norfolk,  Oxford,  Salisbury, 
Somerset,  and  York  do  not  require  charts,  and  the  facts  are  therefore  set 
out  in  the  following  brief  summaries: 

Bedford. — Hugh  de  Beaumont  was  cr.  Earl  of  Bedford  about  1138.  In 
the  course  of  a  few  years  he  had  lost  the  estates  of  the  earldom 
and  was  no  longer  recognised  as  Earl.     The  next  creation  of  an 

(»)  Ancient  Charters,  edited  by  J.  H.  Round,  Pipe  Roll  Soc,  1888. 

('')  Abhreviatio  Placltorum,  Mich,  and  Hil.  15  John,  rot.  21  dorso.  Pike,  in  his 
Constitutional  History  of  the  House  of  Lords,  p.  6 1 ,  has  confused  William  de  Mandeville, 
3rd  Earl  of  Essex,  who  d.  s.p.,  1 189,  with  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  1st  Earl,  who 
d.  1 144. 

(■=)  Historic  Peerage  of  England,  by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  edit,  by  William 
Courthope,  1857,  P-  ''•  ^^  should  be  observed,  however,  that  his  title  was  not 
unmeaning,  for  he  was  Earl  of  "  the  March,"  i.e.  the  Welsh  border. 

C^)  The  charts  do  not  profess  to  show  the  complete  genealogies  of  the  families 
represented  on  them. 


APPENDIX   H  667 

Earl  of  Bedford  was  not  till  1366,  when  the  remainder  was  to 
heirs  male.     See  article  Bedford. 

Cornwall.— Reynold  FitzRoy  or  de  Dunstanville  was  a:  Earl  of  Cornwall 
about  April  ii4i.'  He  d.  s.p.m.  legn.,  1175-  His  daughter 
Denise  m.  Richard  (de  Reviers),  Earl  of  Devon,  and  their  son 
Baldwin,  who  ./.  s.p.,  1 188,  is  called  Baldewinus  Comes  Cornubu 
consanguineus  Regis  in  the  Annaks  de  Waverleia,  p.  245-  ^  ^'^ 
suggests  that  in  popular  estimation  Baldwin  was  entitled  to  the 
Eaddom  of  Cornwall  in  right  of  his  mother,  but  there  seems  to 
have  been  no  royal  recognition  of  his  right  to  the  earldom. 

NoRFOLK.-Hugh  le  Bigod  was  cr.  Earl  of  Norfolk  before  Feb.  1 14 1 . 
The  earldom  descended  in  the  male  line  to  Roger  le  Bigod,  who 
surrendered  it  to  Edward  I  in  1302.  Thomas  ot  Brotherton, 
who  was  cr.  Earl  of  Norfolk  in  13  12,  d.  s.p.m.s.,  1338,.  leaving 
Margaret  and  Alice  his  coheirs.  On  the  death  oi  Alice  in  1 375, 
Mariaret  was  recognised  by  both  King  and  J'arlianient  as 
Countess  of  Norfolk.  It  was  claimed  on  behalf  of  Lord 
Mowbray  in  the  Earldom  of  Norfolk  case  (1906)  that  the 
earldom  was  in  abeyance  between  the  two  sisters  ^orn  1338  to 
nvc  and  that  the  abeyance  was  determined  by  the  death  ot 
Alice  The  decision  in  the  case  involved  a  denial  of  the  existence 
of  the  earldom  in  Thomas  of  Brotherton  and  his  issue. 

OxroRD.-AubreydeVerewas  cr.  Earl  of  Oxford  in  1142.  ^^'fj^^'' 
there  was  no  failure  of  male  issue  to  the  heir  general  till  1526. 

YoRK—William  d'Aumale  was  cr.  Earl  of  York  in  1138,  but  he  was 
better  known  after^vards  as  Earl  ol  Aumale,  which  title  was 
.continued  in  his  daughter  and  her  descendants  after  his  death, 
s.p.m.,  1 179. 

Salisbury -Patrick  de  Salisbury  was  cr.  Earl  of  Salisbury  in  or  before 
1 149.  His  son  William  had  an  only  child,  Ela,  who  m.  William 
de  Longespee,  who  seems  to  have  been  recognised  as  Earl  o 
Salisbury  Ela  (d.  1261)  survived  her  son  W  illiam  and  her 
g  Sson-Wniiaii  The  last-named  left  a  daughter,  Margaret 
^ho  m.  Henry  (de  Lacy),  Earl  of  Lincoln.  Their  only  da^  and 
h.,  Alice,  m/ Thomas,  Earl  of  Lancaster  who  ^.  ^•^,  ^^  "S 
beheaded  1321/2,  and  fcr/eued.  It  ,s  not  clear  that  any  ot  the 
descendants  of  Ela  were  recognised  as  Earls  of  Salisbury. 

SoMERSET.-WiUiam  de  Mohun  was  .r.  Earl  of  Somerset  before  June  1 141, 
but  the  earldom  is  not  heard  ot  after  1 142. 


668  APPENDIX  H 

The  remaining  sixteen   earldoms  group  themselves  conveniently  as 
follows : 

Chart      I.     Essex   1140,  and  Hereford    1141,  and  Northampton  of 

the  later  creation. 
Chart    II.     Surrey  or  Warenne  before  1 135,  and  Arundel  or  Sussex  or 

Chichester,  cr.  1 141. 
Chart  III.     Buckingham,  Gloucester,  Warwick,  and  Leicester  before 

1 135,  Pembroke  cr.  1 138,  and  Hertford  cr.  1141. 
Chart  IV.     Huntingdon,  Northampton,  and  Chester  before  1 135,  and 

Lincoln  cr.  }  1139-40  and  1232. 
Chart     V.      Derby,  cr.  1138. 
Chart  VI.      Devon,  cr.  before  June  1141. 


Q   ^ 

i  J 


II— 


a> 
w 

-S 


o-s 


^-^ 


°  ^ 
w  - 


8  s 
C3  w 


S  £ 


II 


-^5 

W    O 


i_  -c  vj 


2  >  W 


2  Jc  t 


u.-  W 


11  < 

It 

— --3 

I  "a. 

'o^    « 

i  S 

«s 

O     3 

i^'S 

1  = 

2,.T  ^ 

■§   5 

=  |3 

^^1 

Chart  II. 

SURREY  or  WARENNE  before  1 135,  and  ARUNDEL  or  SUSSEX  or 
CHICHESTER,  fr.  1141. 


William  de  Warenne,  cr.  Earl  of  Surrey==Gundred. 
or  Warenne  ?  1088,  </.  io8q. 


William  de  Warenne,  Earh 
of  Surrey,  </.  1138. 


William  de  Warenne,  Earl  =  Ela 
of  Surrey,  d.  s.p.m.  i  148. 


William  d'Aubigny,   a:  Earl  =  Adeliz,  Qi 
of  Arundel  1141,  d.  1176.         Dowager. 


William  =  Isabel,  d'.  =  Hamelin,  "  Comes  de 
de  Blois.      1199.         I  Warenne,"  d.  1202. 


William  de  Warenne,  F,arl  =  Maud  Marshal, 
of  Surrey,  d.  1 240. 


William  d'Au 
of  Arundel,  d 

bigny, 
1193 

Earl  = 

=M 
=  M 

ud. 

William  d'Au 
of  Arundel,  d. 

bigny, 
1221. 

EarU 

ibel. 

John  de  Warenne,  Earl  =  AIice.     Isabel,  d'.^Hugh  d'Aubigny,  Earl     Isabel==John  William,  Earl 


of  Surrey,  styled 
writs,  1282-97,  Earl  of 
Surrey  and  Sussex,  d. 
?  130;. 


1282.  of  Arundel  or  Sussex, 

d.i.f.  1243. 


Fitzalan.     of      Arundel, 
d.  s.p.  I  224. 


William  de  Warenne, =Joan. 
d.  v.p.  1285. 


John  Fitzalan yiMaud. 
John  Fitzalan:^Isabel. 


Richard  Fitzalan,  Earl  =  Alasia. 
of  Arundel,  </.  1302. 


John  de  Warenne,  Earl  of=  Joan,  held  the    estates  Allee  =  Edmund  Fitzalan,  Earl  of  Arundel, 

Surrey,  d.  s.p.  legit.  1347.     till  her  death,  1361.  beheaded  1326,  and  attainted. 


Richard  Fitzalan,  Earl  of  Arundel,  restored  i  3  30-1,==  Eleanor, 
styled  himself  Earl  of  Surrey  1361. 


Richard   Fitzalan,  Earl  of  Arundel,  and   ?  Earl  of  =  Elizabeth. 
Surrey,  beheaded  1397,  and  attainted. 


,.     1  I 

Elizabeth =Thomas  Mowbray,     Joan. 
Duke  of  Norfolk. 


Marg.iret. 


Thomas  Fitzalan,  Earl  of  Arundel  and  =  Beatrix 
Surrey,  restored  1400,  d.  s.p.  141 5. 


The  Earldom  of  Surrey  passed  (i)  through  Isabel  de  Warenne  {d.  1199),  who  m.  Hamelin. 
(2)  through  Alice  de  Warenne,  who  m.  Edmund  Fitzalan. 

The  Earldom  of  Arundel  or  Sussex  passed  through  Isabel  d'Aubigny,  who  m.  John  Fitzalan. 

John  de  Warenne,  whose  sister  Isabel  [d.  1282)  m.  Hugh  d'Aubigny,  Earl  of  Arundel  or 
Sussex,  was  styled  in  writs,  after  his  sister's  death,  Earl  of  Surrey  and  Sussex.  During  Isabel's 
life  the  Earldom  of  Arundel  or  Sussex  does  not  appear  to  have  been  assumed  by  the  Fitzalans, 
but  their  right  to  it  through  Hugh  d'Aubigny's  sister  Isabel,  who  married  John  Fitzalan,  received 
confirmation  by  the  writ  of  1295  directed  to  Richard  Fitzalan  {J.  1302)  as  Ricardo  fiiio  Alani 
Comit'i  Arundel!'. 


BUCKINGHAM,  GLOUCESTER,  WARWICK,  and  LEICE 


Walter  Giffard,  1st  Earl  oF  =  Agnes. 
Buckingham,  </.  1102. 


Rohese  =  Richard  1 
</.  before 


Walter    Giffard,    Earl    or=Ermengardc 
Buckingham,  </.  s.p.  I  164. 


Gilbert  Fit2Richard=f=Adeliz. 


Robert     FitzRoy      Earl     0F=Mabel.       Richard  FitzGilbert,^Adeliz,   sister  of   Randolph,  Gilbert  de  Clare,  <■/.  Earl=I 

GLOucESTERinii'35,^.  ii47-|  </.  1136.  Earl  of  Chester.  of  Pfmbroke  1 138. 


William,      Earl  =  Hawise.  Gilbert  de  CI 

of     Gloucester, 


Earl     Roger   de    Clare,  =  Maud.  Richard  de  Cla 


d.  s.p.m.s.  1183. 


Hertford  before  i  141,      Earl  of  Hertford, 
d.  unm.  1 1 52.  '/.  1173- 


Earl  of  Pembroke, 
d.  s.p.m.  I  I  76. 


Mibel  =  Amaury  de     John,  Count  =  Isabel,  Countess  of=Geoffrey  de  Mande-       Anilee,  =  Richard  de  Clare 
Montfort.      of   Mortain,      Gloucester, yst. da.,     ville,  Earl  of  Essex,     a'.  122; 
King  John.       d.s.p.xzij.  d.  s.p.  iziS. 


Earl  of  Hertford,  Olape. 

^.1219.  '°^^^- 


Amaury,  d.  s.p. 


WiUH 
Earll 
d.U 


Amaury, resigned     Simon  de  Mont-=:Alice. 
the    English    fief     fort.       Earl       of 
to  Simon.  Leicester. 


Isabel=Will 


Beaucharj 


Simon,  Earl  of  Leicester, 

d.    I26v 


1       T 


Gilbert  declare,  Earl  of  Gloucester=pIsabel  William      Richard     Gilbert     Walter     Anselm        Hughlcl 

. , '  of  Norfolk. 


and  Hertford,  d.  1230. 


Richard  de  Clare,  Earl  of  G1oucester  =  Maud. 
and  Hertford,  d.  1262. 


Gilbert  de  Clare,  Karl  of  Gla 
and  Hertford,  d.  1295. 


Earls,  d.  s.p. 


=Joan  of  Acre,  =  Ralph  de  Monthermcr,  sum. 
d.  1307.  as  Earl  during  Joan's  life. 


Eleanor=pHugh  le 
Despensei 


Gilbert  de  Clare,  Earl  of  Gloucester  =  Maud.  Piers   de   Gs|i: 

and  Hertford,  d.  s.p.s.  I  3  14.  Earl  of  Corn' 


Hugh,  d.  s.p.  Edward  le  Despen5er  =  Ar 


Edward  le  Despenser  =  Elizabeth. 

Thomas  le  Despenser,  tr.  Earl  of  Gloucejter  I  397;  ferfeitti. 


before  1135,  PEMBROKE  a:  1138,  HERTFORD 


Chari    111. 


Roger  Jo  Ucaumont  =  Adeline 


kaumont,  lud  third  penny  =Isabel.  Henry  de  Newburgh,  possibly  a:  E.irl  ol"  Warwick  ==  Margaret, 

of  CO.  Leicester,  i/.  II  18.  towards  end  of  Conqueror's  reign,  r/.   1123. 


Robert  de  Ueaumont,  2nd  son,==.\mice.  Roger  dc  Newburgh,  Karl  =  Gundred,  da.  of  Wm.  dc 


".:irl  of  Leicester,  ,/.   1  1 68. 


of  Warwick,  J.  1153. 


Ware 


,  2nd  Farl  of  Surrey. 


.1.  I 

Irt  de  Beaumont,  =  Pernell.  William  de  Newburgh,  =  (i)  Margaret.     Alice     de  =  Waleran  dc  Newburgh,: 


I     of      Leicester, 
190.  I 


Earl    of    Warwick,     <j'.      (2)  Maud.  Harcourt. 

,./>.   118+. 


hal,  Robert  de  Beaumont,=  Lauretta.     Amlce: 


Earl    of    Warwick,    d. 
I  20+. 


Margaret 
dc  Bohun, 


oke,  Earl       of      Leicester, 

r/.  s.p.  I  204. 


Simon,  Cou 


I  I 

Alice       de  =  William       Henry  de  Newburgh, = 
Newburgh      Mauduit.     Earl      of      Warwick, 
</.   .229. 


Margaret 
d'Oilly. 


I 

fliam  MauJuit,  Earl  =  Alice  de  Thomas  de  Newburgh,  =  Ela.        John  Marshal, =MaPgery,     luo     _/«rc=John  du  I'lessis,  Earl  of 

^Warwick,    so    sum.     Segrave.  Earl    of    Warwick,     </.  1/.  s.j>.  Countess  of  VVarwick,     Warwick     during     his 

Ik  1263,  </.  /./.  /./>.   1242.  \d.i.p.  life,  ^.1263. 


William  de  Beauchamp,  Earl  ==  Maud  Fitzjohn. 
of  Warwick,  </.  1298.  | 


I  I  I 

;d  =  Wm.deWarenne,       Sibyl  =Wm.  de  Ferrers,  Eve  =  Wm.  de  Braiose.  Joan=Warine  de 

Earl  of  Surrey.  Earl  of  Derby.  Munchensy. 


Joan  =  William  de  \-al 


of  Pembroke,  d.  1296. 


John  (Lord)  =  Isabel, 

Hastings.  eldest  d. 


Aymer  de  \'alence,  Earl  of=. 
Pembroke,  d.  s.p.  1323. 


Margaret  =  Hugh  d'Audley,  cr.  Earl  of  Gloucester 
i337,a'.  ;./..m.'i34-. 


John  (Lord)  Hastmgs,:j=Julian. 
d.  1325. 


■T' 


Laurence  de  Hastings,  Earl  of  Pembroke  1339- 


Earldom  of  Warwick  passed  (i)  through  Alice  de  Newburgh,  who  m.  William  Mauduit. 

(2)  Margery  (who  had  the  third  penny),  sister  of  Thomas  [d.  i  241). 

(3)  through  Isabel  Mauduit. 

Earldom  of  Leicester  passed  through  Amice,  da.  of  Robert  {d.  i  190). 

Earldom  of  Pembroke  passed  through  (1)  Isabel  de  Clare;  (2)  Joan  de  Munchensy;  (3)  Isabel  de  Valence. 

Earldom  of  Gloucester  passed  through  Amice,  who  m.  Richard  de  Clare,  Earl  of  Hertford. 


<D   a. 


■S  -s 


—    o 


so 


^1 


CO     3 


g  u.    - 


el 


■11 


s  s 


I^. 


c)3  U 


5^ 


o5  T5     - 


q1 


,0     c     ^ 


i  Z 

^     C     S 

u  =  J 

_•  -^ 

■q  "3  ' 0 

—  — 

S   S   S 

3     0     0 

T3  2  2 

~  ^  ^ 

jj 

^  M  U 

j= 

i^  J 

H 

Chart  V. 


FERRERS  or  DERBY  by  Stephen. 


Robert  de  Ferrers  was  cr.  Earl  of  Derby  by  Stephen  in  1138.  The 
Earldom  descended  in  the  male  line  to  Robert  de  Ferrers,  Earl  of  Derby, 
5th  in  descent  from  the  grantee,  who,  having  been  taken  in  open  rebellion, 
was  in  1266  deprived  of  all  his  lands,  which  he  was  never  able  to  redeem. 
Though  never  attainted,  he  ceased  to  be  an  earl  when  he  lost  the  lands 
ot  the  Earldom. 

The  honour  of  Derby  was  bestowed  on  Edmund,  Earl  of  Lancaster, 
whose  grandson,  Henry  of  Lancaster,  was  cr.  Earl  of  Derby,  "  to  him  and 
his  heirs,"  1336/7,  succeeded  his  father  as  Earl  of  Leicester  and  Lancaster 
1345,  and  was  cr.  Earl  of  Lincoln  1349,  and  Duke  of  Lancaster  iTfC^ijl. 


Henry,  cr.  Earl  of  Derby  1336/7,  sue.  as  Earl  of  Lcicestcr= 
and  Lancaster  1345,  cr.  Earl  of  Lincoln  1349,  *"'^  Duke 
of  Lancaster  135  1/2;  d.  s.p.m.  1360/!. 


Maud,  who  apparentIy=Duke  of 
was  portioned  with  the     Bavaria. 
Earldom    of    Leicester, 
d.  I  p.  10  Apr.  1362. 


Blanche, 

in-  = 

herited 

the 

honour 

of 

Derby. 

John,  Earl  of  Richmond,  4th  son  of 
Edward  III,  who,  as  Earl  of  Lancaster, 
was  cr.  Duke  of  Lancaster  13  Nov.  1362. 
Before  the  death  of  his  wife's  sister  he  was 
styled  Earl  of  Richmond,  Lancaster, 
Derby,  and  Lincoln,  and,  after  Maud's 
death.  Earl  of  Leicester  also. 


Henry,  Earl  of  Derby,  Wc, 
as  Henry  IV  in  1399. 


O      Pi 


Is 


Q  w 
II 


GO 
II 


<  - 


5  W 


2  2 


85 


674  APPENDIX   H 

The  succession  of  women  to  earldoms  was  discussed  at  great  length  in 
the  Earldom  of  Norfolk  case,  and  Lord  Robert  Cecil  informed  the 
Committee  that,  as  far  as  his  researches  went,  no  earldom  had  ever  been 
held  by  a  woman,  though  he  admitted  that  there  were  "  instances  where 
people  have  been  described  as  Countesses.  .  .  ."(^) 

It  is  surprising  to  find  that  Coke,  to  whom  Peerage  counsel  are 
indebted  for  most  of  the  Peerage  law  which  they  expound,  is  here  forsaken  by 
one  of  his  most  faithful  disciples.  Coke,  after  his  famous  comments  on 
the  Chester  case,  to  which  we  shall  refer  shortly,  continues  thus: 

But  if  an  earle  that  hath  this  dignity  to  him  and  his  heires  dieth,  having  issue 
one  daughter,  the  dignity  shall  descend  to  the  daughter;  for  there  is  no  uncertainty, 
but  onely  one  daughter,  and  the  dignity  shall  descend  unto  her  and  her  posterity,  as 
well  as  any  other  inheritance.  And  this  appeareth  by  many  precedents,  and  by  a  late 
judgement  given  in  Sampson  Leonardos  case,  who  married  with  Margaret  the  only 
sister  and  heire  of  Gregory  Fines  lord  Dacre  of  the  South,  and  in  the  case  of  William 
lord  Ros.{^) 

By  the  words  "  this  dignity "  the  author  indicates  generally  the 
dignity  of  earl;  he  cannot  be  supposed  to  be  limiting  his  remarks  to  the 
Earldom  of  Chester.  We  are  able  to  support  Coke's  statement  by  evidence, 
but  the  little  consideration  shown  in  mediaeval  times  for  the  exacting 
demands  of  a  later  age  makes  it  difficult  to  produce  many  unchallengeable 
examples  of  women  who  were,  in  the  language  of  to-day,  "  Countesses  in 
their  own  right."  The  fact  that  women  were  married  in  very  early  youth 
reduces  to  a  minimum  the  chances  of  finding  an  only  and  unmarried 
daughter  succeeding  to  an  earldom;  and  when  she  was  married  it  was 
customary  to  describe  her  simply  as  the  wife  of  her  husband.  Although 
the  chart  pedigrees  here  given  show  numerous  cases  of  earldoms  passing 
through  heiresses,  we  cannot  say  in  all  instances  how  far  the  only  daughter, 
or  any  daughter,  or  only  sister,  as  the  case  may  be,  actually  held  the 
earldom  which  she  conveyed  to  her  husband.  The  fact  constantly  lost 
sight  of  by  those  who  engage  in  peerage  cases  is  that  all  that  really 
mattered  in  the  1 2th  and  1 3th  centuries  was  the  inheritance  of  the  lands,  and 
that  the  idea  of  personal  "  dignity  "  was  almost  unknown.  If  the  estates  of 
the  earldom  were  lost,  the  name  of  Earl  was  lost;  witness  the  cases  of 
Hugh  "Pauper,"  Earl  of  Bedford,("=)  and  Robert  de  Ferrers,  Earl  of 
Derby.('*)  The  husband  of  an  heiress  who  brought  him  a  great  territorial 
fief  had  to  perform  the  services  which  the  King  demanded  of  its  holder; 
he  stood  in  the  same  relation  to  the  King  as  did  his  father-in-law,  and 


(*)  Speeches,  p.  142. 

(•>)  Coke  upon  Littleton,  ib^a  (edit.  Hargrave  and  Butler,  1794).  It  is 
characteristic  of  Coke  that  he  should  quote  as  authorities  two  cases  that  have  nothing 
to  do  with  the  descent  of  earldoms,  and  occurred  centuries  after  the  period  to  which 
his  observations  relate. 

{<■)  See  p.  666. 

(d)  See  Chart  V. 


APPENDIX   H  675 

if  the  latter  had  the  name  of  Earl  of  that  tief,  it  was  a  natural  and  usual 
consequence  that  his  successor  should  have  the  same  designation. 

Two  cases  already  referred  to  prove  that  women  did  inherit 
earldoms.  The  recognition  by  the  King  of  Isabel  as  Countess  of  Devon, 
and  of  Margery  as  Countess  of  Warwick  (see  ante,  p.  661),  supported 
by  the  payment  to  both  of  them  of  the  third  penny,  is  surely  conclusive. 
And  we  have  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  other  heiresses  of  earldoms  in 
the  1 2th  and  13th  centuries  inherited  less  "dignity"  than  these  two. 

The  rule  as  to  succession  to  an  earldom  in  the  case  of  coheirs  has 
already  been  referred  to.  The  recognition  of  the  rights  of  the  eldest 
daughter  is  shown  repeatedly  in  the  chart  pedigrees,  and  is  very  fully 
illustrated  in  the  descent  of  the  Mandeville  fief,  which  has  here  been 
printed  at  some  length.  Numerous  other  examples  could  be  given,  but 
we  will  content  ourselves  with  one  more,  relating  to  the  Earldom  of 
Devon.  In  1200  King  John  confirmed  an  agreement  between  WiUiam  de 
Vernon,  Earl  of  Devon,  and  Hubert  de  Burgh,  wherein  it  is  stated 

quod  idem  comes  assignavit  filie  sue  priori  natu  capud  honoris  sui  in  Devon'  cum 
castello  de  Plinton'  cum  csneseya  ct  cum  racionabili  parte  que  earn  contingit  de 
hereditate  sua  .  .  .(*) 

This  deed  had  no  effect  because  an  heir  was  born  to  William  shortly 
before  its  execution,  but  had  the  Earl  died  without  male  issue  the  settle- 
ment of  the  castle  of  Plympton  on  the  elder  daughter  must  have  carried 
the  earldom  with  it. 

The  point  we  have  to  keep  in  mind  is  that  the  rule  of  law  regarding 
baronial  tenure  provided  for  all  ordinary  cases  of  inheritance  by  coheirs; 
that  there  were  exceptions  to  its  application  we  must  be  prepared  to  find 
in  an  age  of  despotic  sovereigns;  and  that  occasionally  cases  of  unusual 
difficulty  arose,  resulting  in  exceptional  treatment,  is  only  natural. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  case,  entailing  far-reaching  consequences, 
was  the  dispute  relating  to  the  succession  to  the  estates  of  the  Earldom  of 
Chester.  Bracton,  the  contemporary  lawyer,  who  gives  the  earliest  account 
we  have  of  this  dispute,  extracted  the  proceedings  direct  from  the  Rolls, 
and  cites  them  in  four  cases,  numbered  1127,  1213,  1227,  1273. ('')  "One 
of  these  entries,"  says  F.  W.  Maitland,  "  and  another  record  C)  .  .  .  are 
Coke's  oldest  authorities  (he  had  them  from  Fitzherbert)  for  the  law  as  to 
the  abeyance  of  titles  of  honour."('') 

The  facts  of  the  case  may  be  summarised  thus.  John  le  Scot,  Earl  of 
Chester,  died  s.p.  in  1237,  leaving  as  his  coheirs  the  two  daughters  of  his 
eldest  sister  Margaret,  and  his  two  younger  sisters.     William  de  Forz,  who 


{»)  Charter  Roll,  I  John,  7,1.  6. 

{•>)  Bracton  i  Note  Book,  edit,  by  F.  W.  MaitLind,  vol.  iii. 

(')  The  other  record  is  that  relating  to  the  rights  of  the  youngest  coheir  of  a 
baron,  which  is  referred  to  ante,  p.  654.  It  should  be  observed  that  this  case,  Hke  the 
Chester  case,  concerned  land,  not  dignities. 

(^)  Introduction  to  Bracton  s  Note  Book,  vol.  i,  p.   I  28. 


676  APPENDIX   H 

had  married  Christine,  the  elder  daughter  of  Margaret,  held  the  esnescia,  as 
was  his  right  according  to  the  law  of  the  day.  He  claimed  to  be  Earl,  and 
to  have  the  whole  estates  of  the  earldom,  which,  he  contended,  as  a 
palatinate,  was  not  subject  to  the  ordinary  law  regarding  partition.  The 
other  coheirs  agreed  that  he  ought  to  be  Earl,  but  claimed  that  the  estates 
ought  to  be  divided.  The  case  eventually  resulted  in  the  earldom  being 
annexed  to  the  Crown,  the  contestants  being  compensated  with  other  lands. 

Now  the  great  importance  for  us  in  this  case  lies  in  the  fact  that 
Coke's  observations  are  the  basis  of  the  modern  doctrine  of  law  regarding 
abeyance  in  peerage  dignities,  and  the  point  to  which  attention  must  be 
specially  directed  is  that  neither  the  Chester  case  nor  the  other  case  (relating 
to  the  youngest  coheir)  had  anything  to  do  with  dignities.  The  right  to 
the  name  of  Earl  was  conceded  to  William  de  Forz  by  the  other  coheirs; 
and  the  second  case  concerned  only  the  /am^s  of  a  baron. (')  Yet  this  is  how 
Coke  treated  the  subject: 

But  now  let  us  turne  our  eye  to  inlieritances  of  honor  and  dignity.  And  of  this 
there  is  an  ancient  booke  case,  in  23.  H.  3.  tit.  partition  18.  in  these  words:  Note,  if 
the  earldome  of  Chester  descend  to  coparceners,  it  shall  be  divided  betweene  them  as 
well  as  other  lands,  and  the  eldest  shall  not  have  this  seigniory  and  earledome  entire 
to  herselfe;  guod  nota,  adjudged  per  totam  curiam.  By  this  it  appeareth,  that  the 
earledome  (that  is,  the  possessions  of  the  earledome)  shall  bee  divided;  and  that  where 
there  bee  more  daughters  than  one,  the  eldest  shall  not  have  the  dignity  and  power  of 
the  earle,  that  is,  to  bee  a  countesse.  What  then  shall  become  of  that  dignity?  The 
answer  is,  that  in  that  case  the  King,  who  is  the  soveraigne  of  honour  and  dignity, 
may  for  the  incertainty  conferre  the  dignity  upon  which  of  the  daughters  he  please. 
And  this  hath  beene  the  usage  since  the  Conquest,  as  it  is  said.C") 

It  would  be  difficult  to  imagine  a  more  perverse  distortion  of  the  law 
than  is  represented  in  the  above  passage,  and  unhappily  Coke's  authority  in 
legal  circles  overrides  all  historical  facts  which  may  be  produced  to 
controvert  his  dictum.  Here  he  not  only  shows  his  ignorance  of  the  law 
of  Henry  Ill's  day,  but  also  his  incapacity  to  grasp  the  principle  underlying 
it,  a  principle  rooted  in  feudal  tenure. 

In  1237,  only  twenty-two  years  after  the  signing  of  Magna  Carta, 
tenure  by  barony  was  the  ordinary  tenure  of  an  earldom,  and  as  long  as 
earldoms  remained  territorial  their  descent  involved  no  great  difficulty. 
The  condition  known  as  abeyance  in  dignities  could  not  occur  while  the 
system  of  baronial  tenure  endured.  There  was  not  then  that  equality  of 
right  in  the  coheiresses  to  make  the  application  of  abeyance  possible;  the 
eldest  daughter  had  a  preferential  claim  to  the  esnescia,  that  integral  part  of 
the  tenure  which  carried  with  it,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  fief,  either 
the  right  to  the  name  of  earl  or  the  right  or  duty  of  representing  all  the 
service  due  from  the  barony  of  a  baron.  The  gradual  decay  of  the  feudal 
system,  however,  wrought  changes  which  became  more  marked  with  the 

(^)  See,  for  this  case,  which  occurred  in  1218,  ante,  p.  654. 
('')  Coke  upon  Littleton,  ib^a  (edit.  Hargrave  and  Butler,  1794). 


APPENDIX   H  677 

passage  of  time.  It  was  not  merely  the  breakdown  of  a  military  organisa- 
tion: it  was  also  the  failure  of  a  social  system  which  greatly  affected  the 
general  administration  of  the  country.  Two  circumstances  contributed 
largely  to  bring  this  about,  (i)  By  the  frequent  failure  of  heirs  male  many 
of  the  great  fiefs  throughout  the  country  were  broken  up,  and  the  repre- 
sentation of  great  responsibilities  of  service  became  complicated.  The 
inconvenience,  friction,  and  loss  in  which  such  a  condition  involved  the 
administration  were  aggravated  by  (2)  the  alienation  of  part  of  their  lands 
by  many  of  the  tenants  who  held  in  fee.  This  not  only  weakened  the  fief, 
so  that  in  many  cases  the  services  due  from  it  could  not  be  maintained,  but 
it  brought  into  existence  a  class  of  sub-tenants  whose  responsibility  was  to 
the  grantor  and  not  to  the  overlord,  and  from  whom  it  proved  difficult  to 
exact  the.  performance  of  feudal  obligations.  In  order  to  arrest  this  source 
of  disintegration  the  statute  Quia  Emptores  was  passed  in  I290.('')  The 
result,  however,  was  quite  other  than  that  which  had  been  anticipated,  for  it 
led  to  a  multiplication  of  tenants-in-chief  without  any  compensating  advan- 
tages. The  system  of  tenure  which  the  statute  was  intended  to  strengthen 
was  actually  weakened  thereby,  and  soon  lost  much  of  its  political  and 
economic  significance.  The  two  causes  we  have  mentioned  had  no 
inconsiderabfe  influence  on  the  evolution  of  our  peerage.  They  contributed 
to  bring  about  a  change  in  earldoms,  and  affected  the  writ  of  summons 
which  eventually  originated  peerage  barony. 

We  have  remarked  that  as  long  as  earldoms  remained  territorial  the 
failure  of  heirs  male  did  not  necessarily  cause  perplexity.  But  we  have 
seen  that  the  frequent  partition  of  great  estates  was  undermining  the 
tenurial  system,  which,  as  a  consequence,  fell  into  disfavour.  The 
ultimate  result  was  twofold.  The  Crown  became  indisposed  to  grant 
earldoms  with  the  very  wide  limitations  of  the  earlier  creations,  and  began 
to  narrow  the  inheritance  to  male  issue;  and  the  new  limitations  in  the 
course  of  time  obscured  the  old  and  predisposed  the  Sovereign  to  disregard 
them. 

We  must  distinguish  here  between  the  Lr^  up  to  about  the  beginning 
of  the  14th  century  and  the  usage  of  a  later  time.  The  legal  doctrine, 
that  the  law  regarding  peerage  is  always  the  same,  against  which  J.  H. 
Round  has  so  strenuously  protested,('')  is  accountable  for  most  of  the  contu- 
sion which  the  arguments  of  lawyers  and  decisions  of  law  lords  have 
imported  into  the  investigation  of  peerage  descents.  Even  if  the  repetition 
prove  wearisome,  it  must  again  be  stated  that  the  only  early  "  peerages  " 
— namely,  earldoms — were  territorial,  and  their  descent  was  governed  by  the 
law  as  to  baronial  tenure.  When,  gradually,  personal  titles  began  to  be 
bestowed  which,  unlike  the  older  earldoms,  were  unconnected  with  land,  the 
law  did  not  fit  the  new  conditions,  and  there  was  no  new  law  to  apply. 

(*)  This  statute  had  the  effect  of  placing  the  holder  of  the  portion  of  the  estate 
which  was  aliened  in  the  same  relation  to  the  overlord  as  the  tenant  in  fee  who  had 
parted  with  it. 

('')  See  article,  "  The  Muddle  of  the  Law,"  in  P,:^rasf  and  Ptdigrte,  vol.  i. 


678  APPENDIiX  H 

Nor  was  there  likely  to  be,  for  the  King  was  the  fountain  of  honour,  and 
was  a  law  unto  himself. 

The  change  did  not  take  place  suddenly  in  a  certain  month  or  year, 
nor  can  we  say  that  its  beginning  can  be  traced  to  any  particular  creation. 
For  some  time  the  limitation  in  the  case  of  personal  honours  usually 
followed  the  precedent  of  the  earlier  creations,  the  inheritance  being  in  fee; 
but  the  succession  of  the  nominal  heirs  was  uncertain.  In  11  Edw.  Ill 
six  earldoms  were  created  in  fee  simple — Derby,  Gloucester,  Huntingdon, 
Northampton,  Salisbury,  and  Suffolk.  In  the  case  of  Salisbury  there  was 
no  failure  of  male  issue  till  1428,  when  the  husband  of  the  heiress  was 
allowed  the  style,  the  earldom  being  confirmed  to  him  in  1442.  In  the 
case  of  Derby  the  two  coheirs  appear  to  have  divided  their  father's  earldoms 
between  them.  The  other  four  earldoms  lapsed,  although  there  were  heirs 
general  in  the  case  of  Gloucester,  Northampton,  and  Suffolk;  the  grantee 
of  Huntingdon  died  s.p.,  but  not,  of  course,  without  heirs. 

The  grantees  of  the  Earldoms  of  Gloucester  and  Huntingdon,  and  the 
heir  of  the  grantee  of  the  Earldom  of  Northampton,  all  died  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III,  who  had  bestowed  the  dignities.  The  heir  of  the  Suffolk 
grantee  died  5  Ric.  II. 

This  case  deserves  special  attention.  The  earldom  was  granted  to 
Robert  d'UfFord,  whose  son  William  died  s.p.m.s.,  5  Ric.  II,  leaving  a 
sister  and  the  issue  of  other  sisters  as  his  coheirs.  Richard  II  conferred 
the  earldom  four  years  later  on  Michael  de  la  Pole,  the  grant  reciting: 

Memorand',  quod  cum  Willielmo  nuper  Comite  Suff '  absque  heredibus  masculis, 
prout  Altissimo  placuit,  ab  hac  luce  subtracto,  ^  maxima  parte  sui  patrimonii  ad 
Dnum  Regem  hac  de  causa  legitime  devoluta,  eligens  potius  idem  Dnus  Rex  Digni- 
tatem Isf  Nomen  tanti  Comitatus  honori  Diadematis  Regii  continuando  adicerc,  quam 
ejus  suppresso  Nomine  ipsius  patrimonii  commoda  usibus  fiscalibus  applicare,  ^  eo  ptextu 
ad  nobilem  is"  discrctum  virum  Michaelem  de  la  Pole,  Regni  sui  Anglie  Cancellar', 
aciem  sue  considcrationis  dirigens,  ipsum  Micfiem,  ob  ipsius  pclara  merita,  ad  Dei 
honorem,  csf  Corone  Regie  decorem,  ac  Regni  sui  corroborationem  i^  presidium,  in 
Comitem  SufF'  erexerit  yc.(*) 

From  the  above  facts  we  may  infer  that  Edward  III  regarded  the 
earldoms  of  his  own  creation  as  entirely  at  his  disposal  in  the  event  of 
failure  of  male  issue.  And  Richard  II  in  his  charter  to  Pole  plainly  asserts 
his  right  to  suppress  the  Earldom  of  Suffolk  because  William  d'UfFord  left 
no  "heirs  male."     It  is  not  probable  that  Richard  was  unacquainted  with 

(*)  Rot.  Pari.,  vol.  iii,  p.  206A.  The  personal  nature  of  the  grant  to  Michael 
de  la  Pole  is  made  clear  by  the  proceedings  in  Parliament  on  his  impeachment  in  1386. 
He  was  deprived  of  the  estates  which  had  been  given  to  him  with  the  earldom,  but 
lie  was  allowed  to  keep  his  title  of  earl  and  the  grant  of  ;^20  yearly  from  the  issues  of 
the  county.  "  Mes  n'est  pas  I'entention  du  Roy,  ne  des  Seigiirs,  q  celle  juggement 
s'estende  de  lui  faire  pdre  le  Non  ts"  le  Title  de  Count,  ne  les  xx  livres  annuels  queux 
le  Roi  lui  graunta  a  prendre  des  issues  du  Countee  de  Suff'  pur  le  Noun  ^  Title  avant 
ditz."     {Rot.  Par!.,  vol.  iii,  p.  219*). 


APPENDIX   H  679 

the  terms  of  the  earlier  creation.  Yet  even  if  he  were,  how  are  we  to 
regard  the  fact  that  he  himself  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign  had  conferred 
three  earldoms  in  fee  ?  Unfortunately  the  destination  of  these  earldoms — 
Buckingham,  Northumberland,  and  Nottingham — leaves  us  in  doubt  as  to 
how  the  limitation  in  their  creation  would  have  been  regarded,  for  in  the 
first  case  the  grantee  was  attainted  and  forfeited,  in  the  second  he  had  male 
issue  that  survived,  and  in  the  third  he  died  unmarried  and  under  age,  and 
his  brother  had  a  new  grant  in  tail  male.  There  can  be  little  doubt,  how- 
ever, that  the  terms  of  inheritance  used  were  still  what  lawyers  call 
"common  form,"  but  they  were  now  being  interpreted  according  to  the 
caprice  of  the  Sovereign. 

With  the  reign  of  Richard  11  the  practice  of  creating  earldoms  in  fee 
may  be  said  to  have  come  to  an  end;  henceforth  they  were  created  for  life 
or  in  tail  male.  And  yet,  though  this  change  in  practice  showed  clearly  the 
Crown's  objection  to  the  existence  of  dignities  held  in  fee,  within  fifty  years 
of  Richard's  death,  as  is  shown  elsewhere,  was  begun  a  subtle  campaign  to 
obtain  for  the  lowest  degree  of  peerage — the  barony — the  most  extensive 
and  lasting  terms  of  inheritance  known  to  the  law. 

Abeyance  i.\  Earldoms (*) 

The  impossibility  of  reconciling  modern  law  with  history  is  demon- 
strated very  clearly  when  we  try  to  apply  the  law  regarding  abeyance  to 
ancient  earldoms.  The  principle  of  this  law  is  that  as  no  one  of  the  coheirs 
has  a  better  title  to  the  dignity  than  the  others,  the  dignity  remains  in 
suspense  until  such  time  as  the  rights  of  all  are  united  by  the  survival  of 
one  only,  or  the  King  selects  one  of  them,  as  an  act  of  grace  and  favour,  to 
enjoy  the  title.  This  is  now  held  to  have  been  the  law  since  the  time  of 
Richard  I.C")  We  are  at  once  faced  with  the  difficulty  that  there  was  a 
quite  different  law  in  operation  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III:  a  law  based  on 
the  system  of  feudal  tenure  which  still  prevailed,  under  which — as  has  already 
been  remarked — such  a  condition  as  abeyance  could  not  have  occurred.  In 
point  of  fact  this  law  gradually  became  obsolete  with  the  breakdown  of  the 
feudal  system.  When  the  caput  baroni<e  lost  its  place  and  importance  in 
the  fiscal  and  military  scheme,  the  reason  for  giving  priority  of  right  to  the 
eldest  daughter  disappeared. 

The  Earldom  of  Pembroke  is  said  to  afford  an  example  of  the 
determination  of  an  abeyance  in  an  earldom.  It  descended  to  coheirs  in 
1323,  and  in  1339  Laurence  de  Hastings,  grandson  of  the  eldest  coheir, 
received  letters  patent  bestowing  the  earldom  on  him.  The  act  of  the  King 
in  selecting  one  of  the  coheirs  gives  this  the  appearance  of  the  calling  out 
of  abeyance  of  a  dignity  which  was  in  suspense,  but  when  we  examine  the 
terms  of  the  patent  the  transaction  assumes  a  different  complexion.     The 


(*)  The  law  of  abeyance,  at  present  only  deemed  applicable  to  baronies  by  writ, 
is  fully  set  out  post,  p.  708. 

(*")  Decision  in  the  Earldom  of  Norfolk  case  (1906). 


68o  APPENDIX   H 

patent  recites  that,  as  Laurence  succeeded  Aymer  de  Valence  in  part  of  the 
inheritance  and  was  descended  from  the  elder  sister, 

et  sic  peritorum  assertione,  quos  super  hoc  consuliinus,  sibi  debetur  prerogativam 
nominis  et  honoris,  justum  ^  debitum  reputamus  ut  idem  Laurentius,  ex  senior! 
sorori  causam  habens,  assumat  et  habeat  nomen  Comitis  Pembrock',  iifc.C) 

The  emphasis  which  is  laid  on  the  fact  that  Laurence  ought  to  enjoy 
the  earldom  because  he  is  descended  from  the  elder  sister  strikes  at  the  root 
of  the  principle  of  abeyance,  the  essence  of  which  is  equality  of  title  in  the 
coheirs.  Edward  III,  being  quite  ignorant  of  the  law  which  has  only  been 
evolved  during  the  last  three  hundred  years,  followed  the  very  natural 
course  of  applying  the  ancient  law  of  Henry  III. 

Within  the  last  few  years  a  case  came  before  the  Committee  for 
Privileges  in  which  there  seemed  a  possibility  of  a  legal  decision  being  given 
on  the  application  of  the  doctrine  of  abeyance  to  earldoms. 

In  1909  the  Duke  of  Atholl,  as  senior  coheir,  petitioned  for  the 
determination  of  the  abeyance  which  was  alleged  to  exist  in  the  Earldom 
of  Oxford,  which  was  created  in  fee  in  1142  and  confirmed  in  ii56.('') 
This  earldom  descended  in  the  male  line  to  Robert  de  Vere,  9th  Earl, 
who  was  attainted  and  deprived  of  all  his  honours  in  11  Ric.  II,  and  died 
s.p.  in  1392.  In  that  year  Aubrey  de  Vere,  uncle  and  heir  of  the  said 
Robert,  was  created,  "  with  the  assent  of  Parliament,"  Earl  of  Oxford  with 
remainder  to  ses  heirs  masks  a  toutz  jours,  which  earldom  became  extinct 
in  1703.  The  petitioner's  case  was  that  this  was  a  new  creation,  and 
that  the  ancient  earldom  fell  into  abeyance  on  the  death,  s.p.,  of  John 
de  Vere  in  1526.  The  Crown  contended  that  in  16  Ric.  II  the  ancient 
earldom  was  restored  with  a  new  limitation  and  that  consequently  no 
abeyance  had  occurred.  As  the  terms  of  inheritance  of  a  dignity  can  only 
be  altered  by  Act  of  Parliament,  everything  turned  on  the  interpretation  of 
the  words  de  assensu  Parliamenti  nostri  in  the  charter  of  1392.  It  was 
argued  also  for  the  Crown  that  the  wording  of  the  charter  differed  from 
the  form  used  for  creations  of  earldoms  at  that  date.  The  Attorney  General 
pointed  out  that  the  words  of  creation  in  the  case  of  the  earldoms  of 
Suffolk  (1385),  Huntingdon  (1387),  Rutland  (1390),  Somerset  (1397), 
Wilts  (1397),  and  Gloucester  (1397)  were  frefedmus  et  creamus,  whereas  in 
the  Oxford  charter  the  words  used  were  restituimus,  dedimus,  et  concessimus.if) 
The  view  of  the  Crown  was  upheld  by  the  Committee,  who  reported  on 
5  Dec.  19 12  that  the  petitioner  had  not  made  out  his  claim  to  the  Earl- 
dom of  Oxford.     The  problem  of  abeyance  was  therefore  not  discussed.C*) 


(*)  Lordi"  Reports^  Third  Report,  p.  180. 

{'')  See  observations  on  this  case  post,  sub  Peerage  Cases. 

(')  Transcript  of  shorthand  notes  of  Minutes  of  Proceedings,  2  Dec.  1912,  p.  230. 

(^)  The  Cromartie  case,  in  which  an  earldom  created  in  1861,  with  an  extra- 
ordinary shifting  remainder,  was  allowed  to  the  elder  of  two  coheirs  in  1895,  is  not 
dealt  with  here  because  it  has  no  bearing  on  the  doctrine  of  abeyance  in  relation  to 
ancient  earldoms.     See  sub  Cromartie,  vol.  iii. 


APPENDIX   H  68i 

When  once  the  existence  of  the  principle  of  abeyance  is  admitted,  it  is, 
of  course,  easy  to  project  its  operation  into  the  remote  past  and  to  interpret 
what  happened  in  the  light  of  such  a  principle.  We  can  therefore  see  in 
the  succession  of  one  of  several  coheirs  to  an  earldom  the  determination  of 
an  abeyance;  but  for  centuries  what  we  now  call  the  rights  of  the  heirs 
general  were  unknown. 

The  fact  is  that  when  the  creation  of  earldoms  in  fee  was  discontinued 
and  the  ancient  law  became  obsolescent,  the  descent  of  an  earldom  to  coheirs 
caused  perplexity.  The  Sovereign,  however,  as  the  tountain  of  honour, 
naturally  assumed  that  when  the  descent  of  a  dignity  which  originated  in 
the  royal  favour  was  arrested  through  this  cause,  all  rights  to  it  lapsed  to 
the  Crown. 


86 


682  APPENDIX   H 

BARONS   AND    BARONY 

FROM    THE    TIME    OF    STEPHEN 

We  carried  our  brief  sketch  of  the  origin  of  baronies  up  to  the  time 
of  Stephen  in  the  earlier  portion  of  this  paper,  and  so  far  had  only  dealt 
with  barony  by  tenure.  We  now  approach  a  period  when  tenure  becomes 
qualified  by  writ. 

From  1135  to  1215  is  a  long  step,  and  we  can  only  conjecture  what 
happened  in  the  interval.  We  may,  however,  deduce  from  Magna  Carta 
that  the  tenants-in-chief  of  the  Crown  had  at  some  time  prior  to  12 15 
wrested  from  the  Sovereign  certain  rights  to  a  voice  in  taxation  which  they 
were  able  to  exercise  by  reason  of  their  receiving  notice  of  the  Councils  at 
which  financial  measures  were  to  be  promulgated,  that  such  notice  had  been 
conveyed  by  the  issue  of  regular  summonses  to  such  assemblies,  and  that 
the  King,  in  order  to  carry  out  his  projects  without  opposition,  had  only 
sent  writs  to  those  who  were  his  creatures.  For  in  Magna  Carta  there  is 
a  clause  declaring  that  the  earls  and  greater  barons  (as  also  the  archbishops, 
bishops  and  abbots)  are  to  be  summoned  by  individual  writs,  and  the  other 
tenants-in-chief  by  a  general  writ  to  the  sheriffs  and  bailiffs: 

Et  ad  habendum  commune  consilium  regni,  de  auxilio  assidendo  aliter  quam  in 
tribus  casibus  predictis,  vel  de  scutagio  assidendo,  summoneri  laciemus  archiepiscopos, 
episcopos,  abbates,  comites,  et  majores  barones,  sigillatim  (^)  per  litteras  nostras;  et  pre- 
terea  faciemus  summoneri  in  generali,  per  vicecomites  et  ballivos  nostros,  omnes  ilios 
qui  de  nobis  tenent  in  capite.C") 

In  this  clause  we  have  possibly  the  first  official  recognition  of  the 
distinction  between  the  greater  barons  (those  who  held  by  barony)  and  the 
other  tenants-in-chief;  and  of  the  separate  writ  of  summons  which  is  made 
to  play  so  great  a  part  in  constitutional  history.  From  this  time,  although 
the  value  of  the  writ  in  the  estimation  of  its  recipients  fluctuates  with  the 
circumstances  of  bad  or  better  government,  the  individual  summons  to  the 
magnates  becomes  in  the  King's  hands  a  useful  weapon  wherewith  to 
control  and  modify  the  power  that  lies  in  tenure  by  barony.  To  anticipate 
somewhat,  evidence  of  this  is  afforded  in  the  time  of  Edward  I  by  a 
comparison  of  the  large  number  of  writs  issued  for  assembling  the  host  and 
the  smaller  number  issued  for  calling  a  meeting  of  Parliament. 

The  system  upon  which  baronial  tenure  depended  was  already  faiHng 
when  the  Great  Charter  was  signed,  for  we  are  told  by  the  learned  authors 
of  A  History  of  English  Law  that  knight's  service,  which  reached  its  fullest 
development  soon  after  Stephen's  reign,  was  breaking  down  as  a  military 
organization: 

Speaking  roughly,  we  may  say  that  there  is  one  century  (1066-1166)  in  which 
the  military  tenures  are  really  military,  though  as  yet  there  is  little  law  about  them, 

(*)  The  writer  reads  singulatim  here,  following  Stubbs  and  other  authorities, 
though  in  tlie  original  the  word  appears  to  be  sigillatim. 

i^)  Magna  Carta,  edited  by  William  Sharp  McKechnie,  1905,  p.  291. 


APPENDIX    H  683 

and  there  is  another  century  (1166-1266)  during  which  these  tenures  still  supply  an 
army,  though  chiefly  by  supplying  the  pay  for  an  army;  and  that  when  Edward  I  is 
on  the  throne  the  military  organization  which  we  call  feudal  has  already  broken  down 
and  will  no  longer  supply  eitlier  soldiers  or  money  save  in  very  inadequate  amounts. 
Howc\er,  just  while  it  is  becoming  little  better  than  a  misnomer  to  speak  of  military 
tenure,  the  law  about  military  tenure  is  being  evolved,  but  as  a  part  rather  of  our 
private  than  of  our  public  law.  The  tenant  will  really  neither  fight  nor  pay  scutage, 
but  there  will  be  harsh  and  intricate  law  for  him  about  reliefs  and  wardships  and 
marriages  that  his  lord  can  claim  because  the  tenure  is  military .{•) 

Although  it  is  not  proposed  to  follow  the  evolution  of  our  modern 
Parliament  from  the  King's  Court  (the  Curia  Regis)  and  the  Council,  we 
must,  in  order  to  avoid  a  confusion  of  terms  and  ideas,  keep  in  mind  the 
status  of  the  baron  at  this  time. 

We  have  remarked  that  we  have  reached  the  period  when  tenure 
began  to  be  qualified  by  writ.  This  very  imperfectly  expresses  the  position 
of  the  larger  landholders  other  than  earls  in  the  time  of  Edward  I.  The 
man  who  held  by  barony  was  very  much  at  the  King's  mercy.  If  he  was 
summoned  to  Parliament,  it  was  his  duty  to  attend,  and  he  might  be  fined 
for  absenting  himself;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  he  could  claim  a  writ  of 
summons  by  virtue  of  his  tenure.  The  King  was  now  asserting  his 
prerogative  to  choose  his  advisers,  and  the  lists  of  writs,  by  their  great  varia- 
tions in  the  number  summoned,  show  that  the  issue  of  a  writ  depended 
entirely  on  the  King's  will;  for  a  summons  to  a  man  was  not  necessarily 
repeated,  nor  followed  by  one  to  his  son  who  stood  in  the  same  relation  to 
the  Sovereign.  To  those  who  lived  in  parts  remote  from  the  place  ot 
meeting  the  summons  was  a  burden,  and  applications  for  exemption  from 
attendance  were  common.  None  of  those  summoned  can  have  regarded  the 
summons  as  a  privilege;  it  imposed  a  duty  which  was  tolerated  or  disliked 
according  to  the  recipient's  topographical  and  financial  position.  That  it 
had  any  meaning  or  intention  other  than  that  expressed  by  its  wording — 
namely,  that  the  King  desired  the  advice  of  the  person  to  whom  it  was 
addressed — can  only  be  believed  by  those  who  are  wholly  ignorant  ot 
English  history.C') 

It  has  already  been  observed  that  the  Lords'  Reports  on  the  Dignity  of  a 
Peer  carry  great  weight  with  all  who  engage  in  presenting  and  adjudicating 
on  petitions  for  the  determination  of  alleged  abeyances  in  so-called  early 
baronies  by  writ.  At  the  time  that  the  Reports  were  drawn  up  the  modern 
law  as  to  baronies  by  writ  had  been  "ascertained,"  as  the  legal  phrase  puts 
it;  but  the  earliest  period  to  which  the  law  was  to  apply  retrospectively  had 
not  been  definitely  settled,  and  in  one  of  their  reports  the  Committee  express 
doubts  as  to  the  advisability  of  extending  its  application  to  so  remote  a  time 

(*)  History  ef  English  Law,  vol.  i,  p.  231. 

C")  The  only  known  writ  containing  words  of  inheritance  (excepting  three  issued 
by  James  II  in  1689,  after  his  deposition)  is  that  directed  to  Henry  Bromflctc  in 
1448/9,  for  which  see  post,  p.  700.  Writs  of  summons  and  the  actual  effect  of  their 
issue  are  more  fully  discussed  in  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume  of  this  work. 


684  APPENDIX    H 

as  the  reign  of  Edward  1.  In  another  place,  however,  their  comments  on  a 
document  which  has  acquired  great  importance  in  the  eyes  of  lawyers  favour 
the  proposition  that  a  baron  enjoyed  a  dignity  apart  from  the  lands  of  his 
barony  in  the  i  3th  century.  This  document  consequently  deserves  close 
consideration. 

In  the  20th  year  of  his  reign  Edward  I,  as  overlord  of  Scotland,  was 
called  upon  to  decide  the  succession  to  the  Crown  of  that  kingdom,  to 
which  there  were  several  claimants,  and  he  consulted  with  the  Prelates, 
Earls,  Barons,  and  other  magnates  of  the  realm.  This  assembly  advised 
him  that  "  the  right  of  succession  to  the  Kingdom  of  Scotland  was  to  be 
decided  as  the  right  of  succession  to  earldoms,  baronies,  and  other  impartible 
tenures  {a/iis  tenuris  impartibilibus)  was  to  be  decided." 

On  this  answer  Lord  Redesdale's  Committee  commented  as  follows: 

If  by  the  words  earldoms  and  baronies  had  been  meant  lands  having  those 
appellations,  it  was  clear  that  such  lands  were  at  that  time  in  England  partible 
inheritances,  as  appears  not  only  from  various  documents,  but  from  the  very  words  of 
the  charters  of  John  and  Henry  the  Third  in  provisions  respecting  reliefs.  The 
question  being  put  with  a  view  to  a  decision  on  the  right  to  the  Kingdom  of  Scotland, 
the  answer  must  be  considered  as  applicable  to  the  royal  dignity  and  office  of  King; 
and  if  the  words  earldoms  and  baronies  were  intended  to  be  applied  to  the  dignities  of 
Earl  and  Baron,  it  is  equally  clear  that  a  title  of  dignity  was  never  considered  as  a 
partible  inheritance.  This  seems  to  show  that,  in  the  20th  of  Edward  the  First,  both 
earldoms  and  baronies  were  considered  as  dignities;  and  that  the  persons  then  styled 
Barons,  and  particularly  those  styled  Barons  in  Parliament  then  assembled,  were  so 
styled  as  having  a  name  or  title  of  dignity  not  partible,  though  the  lands  which  any  of 
them  might  hold  respectively  under  the  name  of  barony,  or  as  part  of  a  barony,  were 
partible.  Those  who  gave  the  answer  to  the  King's  question  must  therefore  have 
considered  the  dignity  as  something  distinct  from  the  land;  the  land  was  certainly 
partible,  and  it  must  have  been  the  dignity  which  they  conceived  to  be  impartible. 
Their  answer  must  therefore  have  applied  to  something  distinct  from  the  land,  which 
could  only  have  been  the  dignity  of  Earl  or  Baron;  and  that  many  of  the  persons 
whose  names  afterwards  appear  on  record,  summoned  to  Parliament  by  special  writs, 
and  who  were  ordinarily  described  under  the  appellation  of  Barons,  had  not  any  barony, 
or  only  part  of  a  barony,  will  appear  in  another  Report  which  the  Committee  propose 
to  offer  to  the  House.  Whatever  therefore  may  have  been  in  former  times  the  opinion 
on  this  subject,  this  statement,  as  well  as  many  other  circumstances  which  occurred  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  the  First,  induces  the  Committee  to  conceive  that  the  dignities 
of  Earl  and  Baron  were  then  considered  (generally  at  least)  as  mere  dignities,  which 
the  dignities  subsequently  created  by  letters  patent  of  the  King  were  always  esteemed 
to  be.(^) 

The  arguments  of  the  Committee  are  calculated  to  give  strong  support 
to  those  who  would  have  us  believe  that  the  baron  of  Edward  I's  day  was 
a  peer,  and  they  are  doubtless  coloured  by  the  modern  doctrine  as  to 
baronies  by  writ  from  which  the  Committee  could  not  escape.  The  result 
is  that  the  meaning  of  the  answer  given  to  the  King  by  his  counsellors  is 
completely  obscured.     If  by  the  words  "  earldoms  and  baronies  "  we  are  to 

(")  Lordi'  Reports,  vol.  i,  p.  207. 


APPENDIX    H  685 

understand  "  the  dignity  of  Earl  or  Baron,"  what  of  the  rest  of  the  answer, 
"  and  other  impartible  tenures  " — words  on  which  the  Committee  refrain 
from  commenting?  If  we  accept  the  Committee's  reading  ot  "  earldoms 
and  baronies,"  we  must  for  "other  impartible  tenures"  read  "other  impar- 
tible dignities" — a  phrase  without  meaning,  for  "earl  "  was  the  only  name  of 
temporal  dignity  then  known. 

The  answer  that  the  succession  to  the  Kingdom  of  Scotland  was  to  be 
decided  "  as  the  right  of  succession  to  earldoms  and  baronies  and  other 
impartible  tenures"  must  be  viewed,  not  in  the  light  of  19th  or  20th 
century  legal  conceptions  of  13th  century  conditions,  but  from  the  stand- 
point of  those  who  gave  the  answer.  What  tenure  other  than  that  of  earl 
and  baron  may  then  have  been  believed  to  be  impartible.''  Was  not  this, 
perhaps,  the  tenure  by  serjeanty  of  the  more  honourable  offices  connected 
with  the  King's  Household.''  In  Bracton's  time  "a  tenement  held  by 
serjeanty  is  treated  as  inalienable  and  impartible."  Q  It  is  true  that  the 
impartibility  was  not  always  upheld,('')  but  if  by  "  other  impartible  tenures  " 
serjeanties  were  indicated,  the  magnates  who  advised  the  King  probably 
had  in  mind  the  kind  of  serjeanties  held  by  men  who  were  earls  and  barons. 
The  theory  of  impartibility  as  to  these  may  still  have  been  maintained, 
though  the  impartibility  of  serjeanties  held  by  lesser  men  was  assailable. 

In  the  word  "tenures,"  which  the  Committee  ignored,  lies  the  root  of 
the  whole  matter.  The  tenure  of  earldoms  and  baronies  was  tenure  by 
barony,  and  we  shall  avoid  confusion  if  we  set  aside  for  the  moment  the 
name  of  earl  as  a  name  of  dignity,  and  regard  only  the  baronial  tenure  of 
the  earldoi-n.  It  is  true  that  the  lands  of  a  barony  were  partible,  but  there 
was  a  limit  to  the  partibility.  "  The  widow  is  not  to  be  endowed  with 
the  caput  baronize,  and  the  caput  baroni^  is  not  to  be  partitioned  among 
coheiresses,"  as  we  are  told  by  Pollock  and  iMaitland.C)  The  answer  of  those 
whom  the  King  consulted  surely  meant  that  the  estate  of  inheritance  which 
was  the  Kingdom  of  Scotland  must  not  be  divided  among  those  who  claimed 
to  be  heirs,  for  it  was  an  estate  impartible  as  was  that  which  formed  the 
integral  part  of  barony.  If  the  caput  baronize  were  split  up,  the  barony 
would  cease  to  exist;  and  if  the  Kingdom  of  Scotland  were  divided  among 
heirs,  there  would  be  no  kingship.  Indeed,  far  from  showing  that  a 
barony  was  a  mere  dignity,  the  answer  of  the  magnates  goes  to  prove  that 
all  that  was  then  in  men's  minds  was  the  succession  to  an  estate  of  inherit- 
ance the  tenure  of  which  imposed  duties — on  the  King  of  undivided 
sovereignty  and  responsibility,  on  the  baron  of  undivided  service  to 
his  lord. 

With  regard  to  the  Committee's  statement  that  "  many  of  the  persons 
whose  names  afterwards  appear  on  record,  summoned  to  Parliament  by 

(*)  History  of  English  Law,  vol.  i,  p.  270. 

("»)  Idem,  vol.  ii,  p.  273,  note  4,  where  the  authors  cite  a  case  in  which  Henry  III 
in  1 22 1  allowed  coheiresses  to  hold  a  serjeanty.  See  also  Round's  The  King's 
Serjeants. 

(')  See  itntf,  p.  653. 


686  APPENDIX  H 

special  writs,  and  who  were  ordinarily  described  under  the  appellation  of 
Barons,  had  not  any  barony,  or  only  part  of  a  barony,"  this  is  not  to  the 
point.  The  magnates  who  advised  the  King  disregarded  the  question  of 
summons  to  Parliament,  which  in  their  eyes  had  none  of  the  baron- 
making  power  attributed  to  it  in  modern  times.  They  instanced,  for 
the  King's  guidance,  those  tenures  which,  according  to  the  custom  or  law 
of  their  time,  were  comparable  with  the  tenure  of  the  Scottish  Crown. 

We  cannot  repeat  too  often  that  the  succession  to  land  was,  both  in 
the  case  of  earldoms  and  of  baronies,  the  chief  prepossession  of  landowners, 
the  idea  of  what  is  now  called  "dignity"  and  "title"  being  quite  vague. 
The  case  of  Hugh  de  Courtenay  has  already  been  referred  to.  He  evinced 
no  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  his  inheritance  put  the  Earldom  of  Devon 
within  his  grasp  whenever  he  cared  to  ask  for  it,  and  it  is  possible  that,  but  for 
the  dispute  about  the  third  penny,  he  would  not  have  become  Earl.(^)  If  a 
man  who  had  a  claim  to  a  real  name  of  dignity  was  either  unconscious  of  his 
rights  or  did  not  care  to  assert  them,  how  little  can  we  expect  a  feudal  baron, 
who  had  no  inheritable  title,  to  set  a  value  on  that  which  had  no  existence! 
And  yet  we  are  approaching  the  time  when,  according  to  modern  doctrine, 
the  barons  jealously  guarded  the  succession  to  peerage  titles,  the  existence  of 
which  was  unknown  to  them  and  their  descendants  until  19th  century 
Peerage  counsel  made  a  profession  of  inventing  them. 


So  little  is  the  historical  atmosphere  of  early  times  in  England  under- 
stood by  those  who  would  make  the  baron  of  the  13th  century  a  modern 
peer  that  they  have  not  only  distorted  the  facts  concerning  him,  but  they 
have  given  to  the  contemporary  terms  applied  to  him  meanings  which  are 
entirely  foreign  to  the  period.  To  the  Peerage  lawyer  of  to-day  the  word 
"  dominus  "  means  "  lord  "  in  the  modern  sense,  no  matter  how  or  when  it 
is  used.  And  yet,  as  a  fact,  this  word,  like  the  word  "  baron," 
was  used  in  an  infinite  variety  of  meanings;  it  ranged  from  the  vaguest 
courteous  address  to  something  approximating  the  modern  "  lord."  It  was 
used  for  non-graduate  clerks  as  well  as  laymen.  In  the  schedule  to  the 
writs  oi  Equis  et  Armis,  26  Dec.  24  Edw.  1,  a  number  of  those  summoned 
are  called  "  Dominus";  e.g. 

Dominus  Robertus  Ros  de  Gedney, 
Dominus  Rogerus  de  Huntingfeld, 
Dominus  Robertus  de  Kirketon, 

but  there  is  nothing  to  show  why  there  should  be  this  discrimination 
between  them  and  the  much  larger  number  who  have  no  such  addition  to 
their  names. 

Again,  in  the  list  of  those  who  subscribed  the  Barons'  Letter  to  the 


if)  See  anti,  p.  660. 


APPENDIX   H  687 

Pope,  12  I'^eh.  1300/1,  all  under  the  rank  of  carl  have  "Doniinus"   after 
their  names  except 

Robertas  de  Clifford  Castellanus  dc  Appelby, 
Thomas  de  Bcrkele, 
Fulco  filius  Warini, 
Walterus  de  Huntcrcombe, 
Edmundus  Bare  Stafford. (■■) 

Yet  we  have  no  reason  to  suppose  that  these  five  were  inferior  in  position 
to  the  others. 

In  connection  with  the  holding  of  land  the  word  "Dominus"  denoted  on 
the  one  hand  ownership,  and  on  the  other  the  relation  of  one  man  to 
another.  The  system  of  feudal  tenure  resembled  a  ladder  marking  steps  in 
the  social  scale.  The  humble  liomo  at  the  foot  had  his  liotnlitits  above  him, 
and  the  dominus  himself  was  the  homo  of  a  greater  dominus,  who  in  turn  was 
the  homo  or  vassal  of  the  greatest  dominus,  the  King.C")  Even  at  the  present 
day  the  word  "lord"  conveys  different  meanings.  A  landlord  may  be  the 
keeper  of  an  inn;  a  treeholder  or  a  leaseholder  ot  land;  or  even  tenant  of 
part  of  a  house,  a  portion  ot  which  he  lets  to  another.  And  how  little  wc 
can  depend  on  early  documents  for  a  true  definition  of  a  man's  condition 
is  instanced  by  such  a  fact  as  that  William  Deincourt,  who  died  s.p.  1422, 
is  called  on  the  Fine  Roll  of  26  Hen.  VI  "  Willelmus  Dominus  Deyncourt 


(")  The  Greystocks  and  StafFords  are  a  puzzle  in  nomencl.iturc.  In  a  list  of 
writs  of  23  June  23  Edw.  I  is  included  Johanni  Baroni  de  Greyitock;  next  year,  in  a 
list  of  Equis  et  Armis  writs,  26  Dec.  24  Edw.  I,  he  appears  as  'Johannn  Baro  de 
Greystoci;  and  in  32  Edw.  I  as  yohanni  de  Greyitock. 

Edmund'  Ba<  oni  Stafford  first  appears  in  writs  6  Feb.  27  Edw.  I;  on  26  Sep. 
28  Edw.  I  the  writ  is  directed  Edmundo  Baroni  de  Stafford;  in  the  Barons'  Letter  to 
the  Pope,   12  Feb.   1300/1,  he  is  called  Edmundus  Baro  Stafford. 

Both  families  were  addressed  as  Baro  in  writs  for  many  years.  Pike,  in  his 
Constitutional  History  of  the  House  of  Lords  (pp.  1 09,  iio),  suggests  that  Baro  is  a 
surname  in  both  cases,  and  he  gives  four  examples  of  men  named  Baro  or  Baron  temp. 
John,  Henry  III,  and  Edward  I  who  had  no  pretensions  to  possessing  a  name  of 
dignity.     This  view,  however,  is  not  generally  accepted. 

C")  In  the  latter  part  of  Edward  IIFs  reign  a  practice  arose,  which  became  general 
under  the  Lancastrian  kings,  of  prefixing  Dominus  de  to  a  surname  without  the  inter- 
vention of  a  baptismal  name.  At  the  same  time  in  documents  written  in  the  French 
language  the  words  "  Seignur,"  "  Sire,"  and  "  Monsire  "  were  used.  While  Dominus 
Henricus  de  Percv  would  be  translated  Sir  Henry  dc  Percy,  it  is  difficult  to  translate 
Henricus  Dominus  de  Percy  otherwise  than  Henry  Lord  dc  Percy.  (See  Cal.  Close 
Rolls,  1369-74,  pp.  445,  451,  483).  In  Professor  J.  F.  Baldwin's  book.  The  King's 
Council,  pp.  483,  484,  the  following  names  occur  in  a  French  document  of  I346t 
"le  seignur  de  Percy,  monsire  Rauf  de  Nevill,  le  sire  de  Segravc  .  .  .  Ics  seignurs  dc 
Mowbray  et  de  Segrave,"  cfc.  The  Chancerj'^,  however,  was  very  slow  to  adopt 
terms  such  as  these  to  designate  a  man  who  would  be  described  as  a  lord.  As  has 
been  pointed  out  above,  the  use  of  the  expression  does  not  necessarily  imply  that  the 
person  so  called  possessed  an  hereditary  peerage. 


688  APPENDIX    H 

miles,"  though  he  was  never  summoned  to  Parliament  and  it  is  doubtful 
whether  he  was  ever  knighted.(*) 

In  another  Appendix  C")  will  be  presented  a  mass  of  evidence  regarding 
the  men  who  received  writs  of  summons  to  Parliament  and  the  effect  of  such 
writs.  Here  it  will  suffice  to  point  out  that  the  absurdity  of  the  doctrine 
that  a  writ  in  the  time  of  the  three  Edwards  created  a  man  a  peer  in  the 
modern  sense  is  demonstrated  by  facts  such  as  the  summoning  to  the  same 
parliament  of  a  father  and  his  son,  and  two  brothers,("=)  and  the  repudiation 
of  barony  by  a  man  who  was  summoned.('^) 

The  earlier  writs  of  summons  up  to  49  Edw.  Ill  were  directed  in  the 
case  of  barons  without  any  addition  to  the  name — e.g.  Rogero  de  Mowbray. 
In  that  year,  however,  two  of  those  summoned  had  chivaler  added  to  their 
names,  and  this  description  is  attached  occasionally — but  apparently  on  no 
recognisable  system — in  summonses  up  to  3  Hen.  VI.  From  this  date 
the  addition  becomes  permanent,  or  very  nearly  so,  though  varied  now  and 
then  by  the  substitution,  for  the  French  word,  of  the  Latin  word  miles. 

The  following  is  an  example  of  the  various  forms  of  address  occurring 
in  one  list  of  writs  (26  Oct.  1 1  Henry  IV): 

Magistro  Thome  de  la  Warre. 

Johanni  Oldcastel  Chl'r. 

Radulpho  Baroni  de  Greystok.(') 

Johanni  Latymer. 

Johanni  Talbot  Domino  de  Furnyvall. 
When  two  or  more  men  of  the  same  name  were  summoned  at  the 
same  time  they  were  usually  distinguished  by  the  addition  of  the  name  of 
their  chief  seat;  while  In  the  case  of  a  man  who  had  married  an  heiress  the 
name  of  his  wife's  chief  seat  (or  sometimes  her  family  name)  was  added  for 
identification.  Particular  attention  must  be  directed  to  this  point,  for  this 
method  of  describing  the  husband  of  an  heiress  has  constantly  been  adduced 
in  peerage  cases  as  proof  of  his  having  acquired  a  heritable  dignity  in 
consequence  of  his  marriage.  For  example,  the  fact  that  a  writ  of  sum- 
mons was  directed  to  John  Talbot  as  "Johanni  Talbot  Domino  de  Furnivall 
(1409)  was  claimed  in   the    Furnivall    case    as   proof  that  he  was  Lord 

(*)  W.  Paley  Baildon  points  out  to  the  writer,  as  an  example  of  the  use  of  Dominus 
for  the  Lord  of  a  manor,  that  in  1394  Sir  William  FitzWilliam,  Lord  of  the  manors 
of  Emly,  Sprotborough,  and  other  relatively  important  places,  sues  for  debt  as  Dominus 
de  Bayldon,  a  small  place.      The  action  had  nothing  to  do  with  his  Baildon  property. 

C")  Appendix  A,  vol.  xii  of  this  work. 

i^\  Roger  de  la  Warr  and  his  son  John  were  summoned  i  Edw.  II  as  Rogero  la 
IVarre  and  Johanni  la  Warre  respectively,  whereby,  according  to  modern  law,  they 
both  became  Lord  la  Warre  or  Lord  de  la  Warr.  John  and  his  brother  William 
Clinton  were  summoned  to  the  same  Parliament  6  Edw.  III.  These  are  only  two 
of  numerous  examples  that  could  be  given. 

(•*)  Thomas  de  Furnivall,  summoned  to  a  Council  in  1283  and  to  Parliament 
from  1295  to  1332,  in  19  Edw.  II  denied  that  he  was  a  baron.  See  post,  section 
entitled  "The  Extension  of  the  Doctrine  of  Abeyance  in  Modern  Times." 

(')  See  preceding  page,  note  "a." 


APPENDIX    H  689 

Furnivall  in  the  modern  sense.  How  little  importance  attaches  to  the 
description  is  shown  in  a  later  section  of  this  paper,  where  we  see  that  he 
was  so  described  to  distinguish  him  from  Gilbert  Talbot,  and  that  after 
Gilbert's  death  he  was  summoned  as  tnHes  or  chivaler  only. 

Although,  as  has  been  remarked,  tenure  became  qualified  by  writ  in 
Edward  I's  time,  the  question,  Baron  or  no  Baron,  apparently  was  resolved 
not  by  the  receipt  of  a  writ,  but  by  the  nature  of  the  man's  tenure,  and  this 
was  so  even  as  late  as  48  Edw.  III. 

Ralph  Everdon,  Chivaler,  appears  to  have  brought  a  writ  of  the  Chancery,  and 
also  a  writ  of  privy  seal,  to  the  justices,  rehearsing  that  he  was  a  Baron,  and  com- 
manding that  they  should  discharge  him  in  juries  of  assizes,  or  recognitions  whatso- 
ever, for  that  the  Barons  ought  not  to  be  sworn  by  any  inquest  or  recognition  with- 
out their  consent.  Belknap,  the  chief  justice,  inquired  whether  he  and  his  ancestors 
had  held  of  all  times  by  barony,  and  if  he  had  all  his  time  come  to  Parliament  as  a 
Baron  ought  to  come;  and  he  said  he  held  by  a  certain  part  of  a  barony,  and  that  he 
and  his  ancestors  had  also  held  all  time,  dsfc.  Afterwards  he  was,  by  good  advice, 
discharged  on  other  grounds  (tout  oustrement).(*) 

Neither  Ralph  de  Everdon  nor  any  of  his  ancestors  appear  to  have 
been  summoned  to  Parliament,  and  this  case  therefore  shows  that  tenure 
of  land  by  barony  or  part  of  a  barony  still  carried  with  it  some  of  the  ancient 
privileges.  But  had  Everdon  claimed  a  seat  in  Parliament  in  virtue  of 
his  tenure,  he  would  have  failed;  for  at  this  time  a  man  could  not  become 
a  Lord  of  Parliament  without  the  special  writ  of  summons,  the  issue  of 
which  was  the  Sovereign's  prerogative.  And  it  would  seem  that  the  word 
"  Baron  "  was  still  not  fully  descriptive  of  a  man's  status.  Every  man  who 
was  a  Lord  of  Parliament  by  reason  of  his  writ  of  summons  was  a  Baron — 
of  Parliament;  but  a  man  who  only  held  land  by  barony  might  have  the 
name  of  Baron  locally. 

In  the  course  of  Edward  Ill's  reign  the  issue  of  summonses  became 
more  regular,  the  same  men  being  summoned  time  after  time,  and  the  writs 
being  continued  to  their  descendants.  This  custom  of  summoning  the 
members  of  the  same  families  through  succeeding  generations  gradually 
led  to  the  idea  of  parliamentary  privilege,  though  even  as  late  as  the  reign  of 
Henry  VI  we  find  legislation  regarding  the  imposition  of  fines  for  non- 
attendance  in  Parliament. 

There  is  no  evidence  that  there  was  any  conception  of  a  barony  as  a 
peerage  dignity  before  the  creation,  10  Oct.  (1387)  1 1  Ric.  II,  of  John  dc 
Beauchamp  as  Lord  de  Beauchamp  and  Baron  of  Kidderminster,  in  tail  male, 
whose  patent  of  creation  naturally  governed  the  writ  of  summons  subse- 
quently addressed  to  him.  And  hitherto  "  there  appears  nothing  to  show,' 
says  Pike,  "  that  the  word  Baron  was  known  to  the  law  as  a  term  of 
individual  dignity.  .  .  ." 

There  is,  indeed,  a  very  strong  presumption  to  the  contrary.  Cases  occur  in  the 
"  Year  Books  "  or  old  Law  Reports  in  which  writs  are  held  to  be  bad  because  the 
"addition"  of  "Earl"  has  been  omitted,  but  no  cases  have  been  found  in  which  a 

(»)  Lords"  Reports. 

87 


690  APPENDIX    H 

writ  failed  for  want  of  the  "  addition  "  or  description  of  "  Baron."  Tliis,  however, 
is  not  all.  When  an  Earl  sues,  or  is  sued,  his  dignity  is  always  stated,  or,  if  not, 
Counsel  raises  an  objection.  No  cases  have  been  found  in  which  the  addition  of  Baron 
occurs,  and  no  cases  in  which  any  exception  is  grounded  on  this  omission.  Persons 
who  were  summoned  to  Parliament  .  .  .  were  of  course  frequently  engaged  in  law- 
suits, and  it  is  consequently  impossible  that  the  term  Baron  should  have  been  universally 
omitted  when  they  were  concerned,  and  that  no  exception  should  have  been  grounded 
on  the  omission,  if  the  word  had  been,  in  law,  a  name  of  dignity  in  the  same  manner 
as  the  word  Earl.(*) 

Our  author  then  cites  the  case  of  Henry  FitzHugh  (so  summoned), 
who,  in  an  action  of  ravishment  of  ward  in  14  Edw.  Ill,  "is  nowhere 
described  as  a  Baron  in  the  reports  of  the  case  or  in  the  corresponding 
record."     And  he  continues: 

Long  after  the  reign  of  Edward  III,  too,  when  the  wars  of  the  Roses  were  giving 
new  power  to  the  Barons,  the  old  ideas  still  prevailed  in  the  Courts  of  Justice,  and  a 
Baron  was  still  not  as  another  peer.  As  late  as  the  eighth  year  of  Henry  VI  it  was 
expressly  decided  that  there  was  a  difference  between  a  lord  who  was  only  a  Baron 
and  a  lord  who  was  an  Earl  or  a  Duke,  and  that  when  a  writ  was  brought  by  or 
against  an  Earl  or  Duke,  he  must  be  named  by  his  name  of  dignity,  but  not  when  the 
writ  was  brought  by  or  against  a  Baron. C") 

The  difference  between  "a  lord  who  was  only  a  Baron  "  and  Earls 
and  Dukes  was,  however,  just  as  marked  at  a  very  much  later  period.('') 
Collins,  in  his  account  of  the  Abergavenny  claim  (which  was  settled  in 
1604),  quotes  Serjeant  Doddridge  thus: 

Dignities  of  Nobilitie  are  with  us  of  two  kinds,  some  are  dignities  of  nobilitie, 
honour,  or  parcell  of  the  name  of  those  that  are  ennobled  thereby,  so  that  in  publicke 
proceedings  of  law,  it  is  parcell  of  their  name,  and  may  not  any  more  be  omitted  then 
their  surname,  such  are  the  nobilitie  of  dukes,  earles,  viscounts.  Others  are 
dignities  onely,  and  not  parcell  of  the  name,  and  so  is  the  baron,  and  therefore  if  an 
action  bee  brought  by,  or  against  a  baron,  who  hath  but  a  barony  onely,  it  is  not 
requisite  to  make  him  baron,  which  in  all  other  dignities  being  parcell  of  the  name  is 
otherwise  most  curiously  observed,  otherwise  the  writ  shall  abate  .  .  .{^) 

So  far  in  our  brief  survey  of  barony  we  have  dealt  with  barony  by 
tenure,  and  have  touched  on  the  condition  of  those  who  are  supposed  to 
have  acquired  baronies  by  writ.  We  must  now  turn  our  attention  to  the 
law,  and  to  those  Parliaments  in  the  summonses  to  which  the  root  of 
peerage  barony  is,  according  to  modern  doctrine,  to  be  found. 

(*)  Constitutional  History  of  the  House  of  Lords,  p.  100. 

(«>)  Idem,  p.  1 01,  quoting  as  reference  Year  Book,  M.,  8  Hen.  VI,  no.  22,  fo.  lo. 

{")  Sir  Henry  Maxwell-Lyte  has  shown  the  writer  a  transcript  of  a  document 
dated  9  Edw.  IV,  in  Sir  William  Pole's  MS.  Collections  (fol.  567),  in  which  a  man 
is  designated  Nicholas  Carew  baron  Carew,  esquire. 

C^)  Collins,  Proceedings,  p.  106. 


APPENDIX    H  691 

Barony  by  Writ  and  Peerage  Law 
"  Peerage  law,"  says  Sir  Francis  Palmer, 

consists  for  the  most  part  of  rules  evidenced  by  long  established  usage  —  usage 
which  has  prevailed  from  time  immemorial,  or  has  at  least  the  sanction  of  some 
centuries.  As  points  of  peerage  law  from  time  to  time  arise,  the  question  asked  is 
always  "What  lias  been  the  usage  in  such  cases?"  Once  an  ancient  and  well-settled 
usage  is  ascertained,  it  will  govern  the  case  as  evidencing  the  unwritten  law. 

For  example,  the  rule  that  an  hereditary  barony  is  created  by  writ  and  sitting 
thereon  is  the  result  of  usage. (') 

Custom,  which  in  course  of  time  hardens  into  law,  is  long  plastic.  Wc 
cannot  say  with  any  near  approach  to  precision  when  a  certain  custom 
began.  It  necessarily  follows  that  as  peerage  law  grows  out  of  custom  or 
usage,  there  must  be  much  of  it  that  is  ill  defined  at  different  periods  ot 
our  history.  Indeed,  it  is  doubtful  whether  there  was  any  fixed  rule  ot 
law  governing  the  descent  of  dignities  in  very  early  days.  That  there  was 
a  tendency  tor  them  to  follow  the  lands  we  have  seen,  but  inheritance  was 
subject  to  the  will  of  an  arbitrary  sovereign  who  might  wish  to  favour  a 
relative  or  friend.  Even  the  succession  to  the  Crown  was,  according  to 
modern  ideas,  quite  irregular.  The  Conqueror's  first  son  was  supplanted 
by  William  Rufus  and  Henry;  Stephen  supplanted  Maud;  John  followed 
Richard  I,  whereas  Geoffrey's  son  Arthur  had  the  prior  claim. 

The  law  as  to  baronies  by  writ  is  held  to  have  been  ascertained  by  the 
Clifton  case  in  i674,('')  though,  as  is  observed  elsewhere,  to  arrive  at 
this  law  inferences  require  to  be  drawn  from  a  decision  which  was  restricted 
to  the  case  then  under  consideration. 

The  law  is  well  settled  that  if  a  writ  of  summons  to  Parliament,  in  the  form 
usual  in  the  case  of  temporal  peers,  has  been  issued  to  a  commoner,  and  the  person 
so  summoned  has,  in  response  to  such  summons,  taken  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  it  does  not  appear  that  the  summons  was  issued  to  him  merely  as  eldest  son  of  a 
living  peer  or  peeress  in  respect  of  one  of  his  parents'  peerages,  the  person  so  summoned 
and  sitting  is  to  be  taken  thereby  to  have  acquired  what  is  called  a  barony  by  writ 
descendible  to  the  heirs  general  of  his  body,  and  this  is  so  even  though  the  summons 
was  issued  to  him  by  mistake. (') 

The  application  retrospectively  of  this  modern  law  as  to  peerage  has 
forced  into  undue  prominence  certain  meetings  of  the  King  and  the 
magnates  which  were  only  steps  in  the  development  of  the  chambers  of 
legislature.  According  to  the  ignorance  or  misunderstandings  of  those  who 
had  to  apply  a  law  which  was  based  on  error,  the  years  1265,  1283,  1290, 


(*)  Peerage  Law  in  England,  p.  19. 

('')  See  post,  p.  706. 

if)  Peerage  Law  in  England,  by  Sir  Francis  Palmer,  p.  38.  In  practice  the  law 
has  gone  further  than  this,  for  it  has  frequently  decided  that  a  man  who  was  summoned 
but  did  not  sit  was  entitled  to  a  barony  inheritable  by  his  heirs  general  if  one  of  his 
descendants  could  be  pro\ed  to  have  sat. 


692 


APPENDIX    H 


and  1295  in  turn  acquired  a  wholly  fictitious  importance  as  marking  the 
exact  period  from  which  the  existence  of  a  barony  by  writ  might  be  dated. 
Summonses  to  the  so-called  Parliaments  held  in  the  first  two  of  these 
years  have  not  in  recent  peerage  cases  been  deemed  capable  of  originating 
baronies  by  writ,(*)  but  there  is  no  saying  that  the  tribunal  before  which 
petitions  are  heard  may  not  again  assign  a  creative  quality  to  summonses  to 
these  assemblies.  For  the  1290  meeting  no  writs  have  been  found,  the 
claims  to  peerages  originating  in  that  year  resting  on  what  is  said  to  be  a 
proof  of  sitting.  While  little  has  been  heard  in  recent  cases  of  Simon 
de  Montfort's  rebel  Parliament  in  1265 — to  which  only  23  laymen,  in- 
cluding 5  earls,  were  summoned — the  meeting  at  Shrewsbury  in  1283  has 
figured  in  a  large  number  of  petitions,  and  has  only  fallen  definitely  into 
disfavour  within  the  last  two  years.  In  petition  after  petition,  counsel  have 
fought  hard  to  get  this  meeting  accepted  as  valid  for  peerage  purposes. 
It  was  worth  fighting  for,  because  99  men  were  summoned  in  addition  to 
the  Earls. 

To  the  year  1265  '^  attributed  the  origin  of  the  Baronies  of  Ros  and 
Despenser;('')  to  1283  that  of  the  Barony  of  Mowbray;  to  1290  that  of 
the  Baronies  of  Hastings  and  Segrave.  Prompted  by  the  Attorney  General, 
who  in  recent  years  has  been  advised  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Round,  the  Committee 
has  gradually  come  to  regard  the  meeting  of  23  Edw.  I  (1295)  as  the  first 
which  approximates  nearly  enough  to  the  Parliament  of  our  day  to  serve 
for  peerage  purposes. (■=) 

The  decisions  in  peerage  cases  are  evolved  by  applying  modern  law 
retrospectively  and  ancient  conditions  progressively.  For  example,  the 
surrender  of  a  peerage  is  now  illegal,  consequently  it  was  illegal  in  the  time 
of  Edward  1  :(■*)  an  earl  in  Saxon  days  held  an  office,  therefore  all  earls  are  now 
officials.  Again,  it  is  held  that  a  writ  of  summons  and  a  sitting  under  it  in 
modern  times  has  created  a  barony  inheritable  by  heirs  female  as  well  as  male, 
therefore  in  the  time  of  Edward  I  a  writ  and  sitting  had  the  same  effi^ct. 
It  reads  more  like  Alice  in  Wonderland  than  the  proposition  of  the  best  legal 
minds  of  our  day.  And  one  is  forcibly  struck  by  the  remarkable  contrast 
afforded  by  the  law  regarding  baronies  by  writ  and  that  respecting  earldoms. 
For  female  succession  has  not  been  recognised  legally  as  applying  to  ancient 
earldoms;  and  yet  we  have  seen  that  clear  proof  is  forthcoming  of  their 
creation,  and  that  they  were  to  descend  to  heirs  or  to  heirs  general.  On 
the  other  hand,  of  the  creation  of  heritable  baronies  in  the  time  of  Edward  I — 
and  for  long  after — there  is  absolutely  no  evidence  at  all. 

(»)  See  Preface  to  vol.  i  for  some  remarks  on  doubtful  Parliaments,  pp.  xiii-xxv. 
See  also  article,  "  The  Muddle  of  the  Law,"  in  J.  H.  Round's  Peerage  and  Pedigree^ 
vol.  i,  pp.  103-283. 

C")  Despenser  is  an  anomalous  case  which  was  decided  as  long  ago  as  1605,  and 
not  by  a  Committee  for  Privileges.      See  poit,  sub  Peerage  Cases. 

{')  See  article,  "  The  House  of  Lords  and  the  Model  Parliament,"  by  J.  H. 
Round,  in  English  Historical  Review,  July  191 5;  and  "The  St.  John  Peerage  Claim," 
by  W.  Paley  Baildon,  in  The  Law  Quarterly  Review,  July  191 5. 

C)  Decision  in  the  Earldom  of  Norfolk  case  (1906). 


APPENDIX    H  693 

But  for  the  happy  accident  that  the  Committee  for  Privileges  has  not 
seen  its  way  to  recognise  the  meeting  at  Shrewsbury  in  1283  as  a  Parliament 
valid  for  peerage  purposes,  the  application  of  the  principle  underlying  the 
law  as  to  barony  by  writ  would  compel  us  to  accept  the  astounding  proposi- 
tion that  Edward  I  intended  to  create  99  Barons  (in  the  modern  sense 
of  the  word)  in  one  day.  Such  a  proposition  naturally  prompts  the 
enquiry:  Did  Edward  I  and  his  predecessors  and  successors  show  a  passion 
for  creating  peers?  And  history  answers  emphatically  "No."  For  if  we 
disregard  the  effect  of  a  mere  summons  to  Parliament,  and  make  a  list 
of  all  earls,  dukes,  marquesses,  viscounts,  and  barons  created  by  patent, 
charter,  investiture,  or  in  Parliament,  from  the  beginning  of  Stephen's 
reign  (1135)  to  the  end  of  that  of  Edward  IV  (1483) — practically  350 
years — we  find  that  about  1 40  persons  were  given  titles,  and  no  less  than  40  of 
these  were  members  of  the  royal  houses,  and  of  the  others  many  married 
royalty.  Of  others  than  royalty  we  may  say  that  the  number  of  persons 
"ennobled"  did  not  average  one  in  three  years!  Edward  I,  to  be  precise, 
created  six  earls,  and  four  of  these  were  royal  personages. 

In  the  face  of  these  facts  we  should  require  very  strong  evidence 
indeed  to  convince  us  that  in  the  13th  and  14th  centuries  peerage  baronies 
were  created  by  writs  of  summons  to  the  meetings  of  the  King  and  the 
magnates.  Moreover,  if  we  are  to  suppose  that  any  such  effect  proceeded 
from  such  a  cause,  we  must  admit  that  the  King  was  pursuing  at  one  and 
the  same  time  two  policies  which  were  absolutely  opposed  in  principle. 
We  must  be  prepared  to  believe  that  on  the  one  hand,  by  confining  the 
descent  of  earldoms  to  male  issue — as  shown  elsewhere  (') — he  was 
trying  to  overcome  the  troubles  and  perplexities  caused  by  tenure  in  fee, 
while  on  the  other  he  was  creating  with  the  most  lavish  profusion  another 
degree  of  peerage  with  the  same  very  wide  terms  ot  inheritance:  that  he  was 
putting  an  end  to  his  difficulties  in  one  direction  and  deliberately  multiplying 
them  in  perpetuity  in  another. 

And  the  supposition  that  Edward  I  was  surrounding  himself  with  a 
powerful  class  of  hereditary  legislators  grotesquely  travesties  history,  which 
shows  him  at  grips  with  the  very  men  he  is  said  to  have  loaded  with  honours 
As  Professor  Tout  observes: 

That  Edward  established  constitutional  government  in  England  was  the  result  of 
historical  accident  much  more  than  deliberate  design.  Certain  it  is  that  Edward  I  had 
no  more  than  Philip  the  Fair  any  conscious  intention  of  taking  the  people  into  partner- 
ship with  him  or  of  promoting  any  sort  of  constitutional  freedom.  All  that  the  old 
King  sought  was  to  get  the  help  of  the  lower  estates,  the  country  gentry  and  the 
merchants  of  the  towns,  in  his  inevitable  struggle  against  the  privileged  baronage  and 
episcopate,  which  loudly  demanded  that  they  alone  should  help  the  King  in  the  rule 
of  the  land,  but  made  it  the  condition  of  their  help  that  the  King  should  frame  his 
policy  in  accordance  with  their  ideals.C") 


{«)  See  ante,  pp.  677-79. 

(•>)  The  Place  of  the  Reign  of  Edward  II  in  Engiiih  History,  by  T.  F.  Tout, 
32- 


694 


APPENDIX    H 


The  Facts  Concerning  Baronies  by  Writ 


In  all  the  many  peerage  cases  which  have  come  before  the  ancient  Earl 
Marshal's  Court  and  the  modern  Committee  for  Privileges,  there  has  never 
been  produced  a  single  piece  of  evidence  that  the  barons  of  Edward  I, 
Edward  II,  and  Edward  III,  by  reason  of  a  summons  to  Parliament,  were 
hereditary  members  of  the  House  of  Lords,  which,  as  a  matter  of  historical 
fact,  did  not  really  develop  into  anything  nearly  approximating  to  our  upper 
chamber  until  about  the  end  of  the  14th  century. (^)  There  is  another  fact 
which  must  be  clearly  kept  in  mind.  There  has  never  been  discovered 
any  instrument  purporting  to  create  a  barony  inheritable  by  heirs  general. 
Peerage  baronies  in  early  times  were  created  by  patent,  in  which  the  limita- 
tion was  either  in  tail  male  or  all  words  of  inheritance  were  omitted.  That 
baronies  inheritable  by  heirs  general  were  created  by  writs  of  summons 
before  the  i6th  century  is  a  mere  assumption.  In  their  Fourth  Report 
Lord  Redesdale's  Committee  say: 

Letters  patent  state  the  extent  of  the  grant  whicli  they  create;  but  a  writ  of 
summons  is,  in  itself,  merely  personal;  and  it  seems  to  be  only  an  Inference  of  law, 
derived  from  usage,  which  has  extended  the  operation  of  such  a  writ  beyond  the  person 
to  whom  it  was  directed.  When  usage  is  supposed  to  have  first  warranted  this 
inference  of  law  ...  is  a  question  which  it  may  be  fit  for  the  House  deliberately  to 
consider;  and  to  fix  a  point  of  time  before  which  the  evidence  of  issue  of  a  writ,  and 
of  sitting  in  Parliament  imder  that  writ,  shall  not  be  deemed  sufficient  evidence  of  the 
creation  of  an  hereditary  dignity  of  Peerage;  otherwise  claims  may  be  made  which  have 
not  been  thought  of  for  centuries.  .  .  .  The  Committee  who  made  tlie  Report  of 
1 2th  July  1819  have  supposed  that  the  statute  of  the  5  th  of  Richard  the  Second  C") 
might  be  considered  as  tending  to  fix  that  point  of  time  .  .  .(■=) 

(*)  Writing  of  the  parliaments  of  Edward  II,  Professor  Tout  says:  "The  actual 
proceedings  of  these  disorderly  gatherings,  where  the  magnates  with  their  armed 
followers  had  the  last  and  the  first  word  in  each  discussion,  had  no  doubt  more 
affinities  to  those  of  a  Polish  Diet  than  to  those  of  the  orderly  parliaments  of  more 
modern  date."      {Idem,  p.  33). 

C*)  In  this  Act  (Statute  2,  cap.  iv)  it  is  commanded  by  the  King,  with  the  assent 
of  Parliament,  that  all  who  receive  a  summons  to  Parliament  shall  attend,  unless  they 
can  show  reasonable  excuse,  subject  to  fine  and  punishment  according  to  ancient 
custom.  "  Et  quelconq  psone  de  mesme  le  roialme  qava  desore  la  dite  somonce,  soit 
il  Ercevesq,  Evesq,  Atebe,  Priour,  Due,  Cont,  Baron,  Baneret  Chivaler  de  Contee 
Citezein  de  Cite  Burgeis  de  Burgfe,  ou  autre  singulere  psone  ou  coialtee  quelconq,  soi 
absente  ou  ne  veigne  mye  a  la  dite  somonce,  sil  ne  se  purra  resonablement  &  honeste- 
ment  ent  excuser  devs  le  Roi  nre  S',  soit  arnciez  &'  autrement  puniz  selonc  ce  q 
ancienement  a  este  usez  deinz  le  Roialme  avantdit  en  dit  cas."  {Statutes  of  the  Realm, 
vol.  ii,  p.  25). 

(')  Fourth  Report,  pp.  323-4.  The  passage  in  the  First  Report  referred  to  above 
runs  as  follows: 

"...  This  statute  of  the  5th  of  Richard  the  Second,  combined  with  the  statute 
of  the  15th  of  Edward  the  Second  before  noticed,  may  have  given  a  more  fixed 
character  to  the  legislative  body  than  it  before  had;  preserving  ...  to  the  temporal 


APPENDIX    H  695 

While  wholly  dissenting  from  the  view  that  at  this  period  writs  of 
summons  can  have  had  the  effect  ascribed  to  them  by  law,  the  writer  feels 
that  it  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  no  heed  was  paid  to  this  very  sensible 
suggestion  of  the  Committee.  Limiting  the  retrospective  action  of  the  law 
as  to  baronies  by  writ  to  the  date  of  this  Act  would  at  any  rate  have 
eliminated  some  of  the  more  preposterous  claims,  such  as  that  to  the 
fantastic  Barony  of  Strabolgi.  The  reign  of  Richard  II  is  also  suitable  as 
a  fixed  point  because  in  it  the  first  peerage  barony  was  created.  As 
already  mentioned,  John  de  Beauchamp  was  created  Lord  de  Beauchamp, 
Baron  of  Kidderminster,  in  tail  male  in  11  Ric.  II  (1387). 

This  creation  has  caused  much  speculation  among  writers  on  the 
peerage,  and  it  probably  had  not  a  little  influence  on  the  Redesdale 
Committee's  estimation  of  the  importance  attaching  to  the  statute  of 
5  Ric.  II,  which  in  itselt  does  not  clearly  mark  any  change  in  constitu- 
tional practice.  The  reason  for  this  creation,  in  Lord  Redesdale's  opinion — 
given  in  the  course  of  the  hearing  of  the  Lisle  case — was  that  it  was  not 
then  "  considered  as  established  law,  at  least,  that  the  writ  would  create  an 
hereditary  succession."  (')  And  he  again  expressed  this  view,  which  he 
extended  to  the  reign  of  Henry  VI,  in  his  speech  on  the  same  occasion  : 

Under  this  patent  [Lisle]  therefore  no  claim  whatever  can  be  made  by  the 
present  claimant;  but  the  patent  itself  affords,  in  my  humble  opinion,  strong  presump- 
tion that  in  the  22nd  of  Henry  VI  it  was  not  considered  as  law,  tliat  the  issuing  of  a 
writ  to  any  person  as  a  lord  of  parliament,  simply  the  issuing  of  a  writ  and  the  sitting 
in  parliament .  .  .  created  a  right  to  an  inheritable  dignity  descendible  to  his 
issue,  i3'c.{^) 

It  is  significant  that  the  upholders  of  the  theory  of  barony  by  writ  have 
never  produced  any  contemporary  description  of  a  man  in  the  14th  century 
which  shows  unmistakably  that  he  was  a  baron  holding  an  hereditary  title — 
that  he  was  a  peer,  as  were  the  earls  of  that  time.  No  man  appears  to  have 
so  described  himself  or  to  have  been  so  described  by  others;  but  there  is  a 
description  of  a  man  by  himself  in  1383  which  throws  a  most  interesting 
and  important  light  on  the  subject. 

Michael  de  la  Pole  was  summoned  to  Parliament  among  the  Barons 
from  20  Jan.  (1365/6)  39  Edw.  Ill  to  28  Sep.  (1384)  8  Ric.  II.  To  the 
Parliament  which  opened  26  Oct.  1383  he  was  summoned  as  Michaeli  de  la 
Pole.  As  Chancellor  he  opened  the  meeting,  and  the  following  is  the 
account  in  the  Rolls  of  Parliament: 

Monsr  Michel  de  la  Pole,  Chivaler,  Chanceller  d'Engleterre,  par  commandement 
fire  Sr  le  Roi  avoit  les  paroles  de  la  pronunciation  des  Causes  de  la  Somonce  de  ccst 

Peers,  then  in  possession  of  the  dignity,  hereditary  titles,  qualified  wherever  the  title 
had  been  qualified  by  its  original  and  known  creation,  and  in  other  cases  descendible 
to  all  the  heirs  of  the  body  of  the  then  Peer,  or  of  his  ancestor  first  summoned,  and 
under  whom  he  claimed  his  dignity  .  .  ."      (First  Report,  p.  342). 

(*)  Barony  of  U Isle,  by  N.  H.  Nicolas,  1829,  p.  192. 

(•')  Idem,  p.  265. 


696  APPENDIX    H 

present  Parlement,  y  dist,  "Vous,  Mess'  Prelatz,  &  Seignrs  Temporelx,  et  vous  mes 
compaignons  les  Chivalers  &  autres  de  la  noble  Coe  d'Engleterre  cy  presentz,  deivez 
entendre,"  &c.{') 

Here  we  have  a  man  who  had  been  summoned  for  nearly  20  years, 
now  Lord  Chancellor  of  England,  separating  himself  from  the  Lords 
Temporal  and  proclaiming  his  equality  with  the  Knights  of  the  Shire. 

What,  it  may  be  asked,  was  the  position  at  this  time  of  men  like  de  la 
Pole  ?  The  answer  would  appear  to  be  that  men  who  were  summoned  to 
Parliament  became  for  the  time  "  Lords  of  Parliament,"  but  not  peers  in 
the  modern  sense.  As  legislators  who  received  a  personal  writ  they  sat,  as 
one  might  say,  "above  the  salt" — with  the  Dukes  and  Earls,  but  not  of 
them.  And  they  were  "  Lords  of  Parliament "  as  long  as  they  received 
writs,  but  no  longer;  their  writ  gave  no  hereditary  succession. 

We  have  reached  a  period,  however,  when,  although  fines  were  still 
imposed  for  non-attendance  in  Parliament,  parliamentary  privilege  was 
valued;  and  at  the  same  time  we  find  titles  being  assumed.  Reynold  de 
Grey  of  Ruthyn,  usually  called  Lord  Grey  of  Ruthyn,  assumed  the  style 
of  Lord  Hastings  (and  Wexford)  after  the  death  of  John  Hastings,  Earl 
of  Pembroke,  who  died  in  I389;('')  and  in  4  Hen.  VI  he  made  the  follow- 
ing petition  for  a  particular  place  in  Parliament: 

To  the  right  high  and  myghty  Prynce  Due  of  Bedford,  and  all  ye  Lordes  of  ys 
present  Parlement.  Louly  besechith  zou  Reynald  de  Grey,  Lord  Hastynges, 
Weysford,  and  of  Ruthyn,  to  remembre  the  Bille  nou  late  I  put  to  our  soveyn  Lord 
in  this  psent  Parlement,  for  my  place  of  Sete  to  me  accustomed,  the  whiche  I  have  at 
alle  tymes  pesybly  used  and  occupied,  bothe  in  Conseiles  and  in  Parlements,  into  ye 
tyme  yt  nou  late  John  Lord  Talbot  usurped,  and  wrongfully  put  me  out,  ^cC^) 

At  about  the  same  time — Oct.  6  Hen.  VI — a  remarkable  petition  for 
precedence  in  Parliament  was  made  by  Reynold  West,  usually  called  Lord 
de  la  Warr: 

"A  Roy  nostre  souereign'  seignur  et  a  son'  tressage  counseill'  en  cest  present 
parleament  Supplie  vostre  treshumble  liege  Reynold'  la  Warre  Chiualer  q'  come 
Roger  iadys  Sire  la  Warre  Auncestre  le  dit  Reynold'  qi  heire  il  est  Cest  assauoir  pere 
Johan  pere  (Johan  pere  Roger  pere)  Johanne  Mere  le  dit  suppliant  Ian  de  regn'  le  Roy 
Edward'  primer  puis  le  conquest  vostre  noble  progenitour  xxvij  par  brief  de  somonde  d  . . 
parleament  .  .  .  venoit  a  son'  parleament  a  lors  tenuz  a  Westm'  le  dit  an  xxvij  et  issint 
continuelement  le  dit  Roger  et  sez  heires  Auncestres  le  dit  suppliant  en  plusours  ans  .  .  . 
en  temps  de  mesme  nadgaires  Roy  come  en  temps  de  voz  nobles  progenitours  Edward' 
le  second'  Edward'  le  tierce  Richard'  le  second'  Henry  le  quart  Henry  le  (quint .  .  .  en) 
lour  propre  persones  ou  par  lour  procuratours  ont  venuz  as  parleamentz  des  ditz  nad- 
gaires Roys  continuelement  tanq'  en  cest  present  parleament  a  le  quel  vostre  dit  sup- 
pliant est  venuz  (en  son'  propre)  persone  par  vostre  brief  et  commandement   Que  please 

(')  Rot.  Part.,  vol.  iii,  p.  1490. 

(•>)  This  assumption,  says  J.  H.  Round,  was  due  to  an  armorial  decision  in  the 
Court  of  Chivalry  in  1 4 10.      {Studies  in  Peerage  and  Family  History,  pp.  446-7). 
(<=)  Rot.  Pari.,  vol.  iv,  p.  3120. 


APPENDIX    H  697 

a  vostre  tresgraciouse  seignurie  de  considcrer  les  premisses  et  sur  ceo  dc  gravmter  et 
ordeyner  par  aduys  de  vostre  tressage  counseiU'  .  .  .  assembles  q'  vostre  dit  suppliant 
poet  auer  son'  lieu  en  y  ccst  present  parleament  en  vostre  presence  come  sez  ditr 
Auncestres  scignurs  la  Warre  ont  ev  en  Icz  parleamentz  .  .  .  et  ceo  pour  dieu  et  en 
ouere  de  charite."(^) 

Five  years  later  occurred  the  second  creation  of  a  baron  by  patent, 
one  of  no  less  than  eleven  creations  by  Henry  VI.  This  creation,  and 
those  of  Lisle  and  Dacre,  deserve  special  attention.  John  Cornwall  was 
summoned  to  Parliament  from  24  May  (1432)  10  Hen.  VI  to  3  Dec. 
(1441)  20  Hen.  VI.  On  17  July  1432  (in  the  meeting  for  which  his  first 
summons  was  issued)  he  was  created  in  open  Parliament  Baron  of  Fanhopc. 
This  creation  was  enrolled  in  Parliament,  and  exemplified  by  patent,  but 
there  were  no  words  of  inheritance.  On  30  Jan.  1441/2  he  was  created  in 
open  Parliament  Baron  of  Milbroke,  this  creation  also  being  enrolled. 
Again  there  were  no  words  of  inheritance,  and,  what  is  remarkable,  there  is 
no  reference  to  the  previous  creation;  he  is  called  "Johannes  Cornewayll 
Chivaler  "  only.  He  died  in  1443,  and  left  no  surviving  legitimate  issue,  so 
we  have  no  means  of  knowing  how  the  descent  of  these  peerages  would  have 
been  regarded.  In  the  Wensleydale  case,  Lord  Lyndhurst,  on  what  appear 
to  be  insufficient  grounds,  argued  that  the  baronies  must  be  held  to  have 
been  limited  to  heirs  general. 

The  next  creation  to  invite  investigation  is  that,  in  1444  (22  Hen.  VI), 
of  John  Talbot  as  Lord  and  Baron  of  Lisle,  with  remainder  to  his  heirs 
and  assigns  being  lords  of  the  manor  of  Kingston  Lisle,  Berks.  The 
patent  recites  that  Warin  de  Lisle  {iL  28  June  1382) 

et  omnes  antecessores  sui  ratione  dominii  et  manerii  predictorum  nomen  et  dignitatem 
baronis  et  domini  de  Lisle,  a  tempore  quo  memoria  hominum  non  existit,  optinuerunt 
et  habuerunt,  ipseque  et  omnes  successores  sui  predicti  ab  eodem  tempore,  per  hujus- 
modi  nomen,  loca  et  sessiones  et  alias  preemincntias  in  parliamentis  et  consiliis  rcgiis, 
ut  ceteri  barones  regni  Anglie,  a  toto  tempore  predicto  habuerunt  et  optinuerunt-C") 

This  remarkable  statement  that  Warin  de  Lisle  and  his  ancestors,  in 
virtue  of  the  possession  of  the  manor  of  Kingston  Lisle,  had  ever  since  legal 
memory  {^temp.  Richard  I)  the  name  and  dignity  of  Baron  Lisle,  ij}c.,  has 
been  closely  examined  by  Lord  Redesdale's  Committee  and  found  to  be 
entirely  false ;(')  and  the  Committee  remark: 

It  is  somewhat  surprising  that  even  in  the  Reign  ot  Henry  the  Sixth  so  extra- 
ordinary an  Assertion  should  have  been  ventured  on.C) 

(*)  Docketed,  "per  ducem  Glouc'  xxxj  die  Oct'."  [Ancient  Petition!,  file  1 2 1, 
no.  6013 — the  ends  of  the  lines  are  gone).  The  writer  is  indebted  to  G.  VV.  Watson 
for  this  petition. 

(•>)  Lordi  ^f/ijr/t,  Third  Report,  p.  199.  Compare  this  with  the  similar  claim 
put  forward  in  the  case  of  the  Earldom  of  Arundel,  11  Hen.  VI. 

(<=)  Idem,  pp.  199-210. 

C)  Idem,  p.  200. 

88 


698 


APPENDIX    H 


The  Committee  also  observe  that  the  words  " heredibus  et  assignatis  suis'' 
in  the  clause  of  creation 

seem  to  imply  that  it  was  conceived  that  the  Assigns  of  John  Talbot,  having  the 
Manor,  might  enjoy  the  Dignity,  as  well  as  that  his  Heirs  could  only  enjoy  it  whilst 
seised  of  the  Manor;  and  consequently,  that  John  Talbot,  aliening  the  Manor,  might 
alien  the  Dignity. (°) 

And  further: 

The  extraordinary  Terms  of  the  Patent,  however,  and  the  Falsehood  by  which 
it  was  attempted  to  be  supported,  seem  to  shew  that  the  Reign  of  Henry  the  Sixth 
was  not  a  Time  in  which  Proceedings  relating  to  the  Peerage  ought  to  be  deemed  of 
much  Authority. (*) 

Having  regard  to  the  fact  that  eleven  years  earlier  a  similar  false 
statement  was  made  about  an  earldom  by  tenurCjC")  we  incline  to  believe 
that  there  was  some  method  in  the  madness  of  peerage  creations  in  this  and 
the  following  reign.  And  this  view  is  supported  by  the  proceedings  in  the 
Dacre  case,  which  we  will  now  examine. 

Thomas  Dacre,  who  was  summoned  to  Parliament  141 2-1455  ^Y  writs 
directed  Tkome  de  Dacre  (latterly  Dacre)  de  GilleslanJ  {ytxth.  chivaler  added  in 
the  later  writs),  died  1457/8,  leaving  his  granddaughter  Joan,  daughter  of 
his  first  son,  Thomas,  and  his  two  other  sons  Randolf  and  Humphrey. 
Joan  was  then  wife  of  Sir  Richard  Fiennes,  who  on  7  Nov.  1458  was  by 
patent  declared  to  be  Lord  Dacre.  There  were  no  words  of  inheritance, 
but  the  patent  contained  the  statement  that  Thomas  Dacre,  Lord  Dacre, 
had  inherited 

statum  et  dignitatem  sibi  et  heredibus  suis.(') 

Such  a  claim  could  only  have  been  made  on  one  of  two  grounds. 
Either  it  was  advanced  on  the  score  of  tenure — and  would  doubtless,  if 
questioned,  have  been  supported  by  false  assertions — or  it  was  a  very  early 
attempt  to  secure  for  a  lord  of  parliament  recognition  of  hereditary  succes- 
sion not  only  in  male  but  also  in  female  issue.  Within  15  years  the  claim 
was  strengthened  by  another  statement  which  the  King  was  induced  to 
make  in  his  award  regarding  the  dispute  between  the  heir  general  and  the 
heir  male  as  to  the  estates,  most  of  which  had  been  entailed  on  the  latter. 
In  this  award  of  8  Apr.  1473  Richard  Fiennes  is  said  to  be  Lord  Dacre  in 
right  of  Joan  his  wife  and  the  heirs  of  her  body.('*)  Peerage  lawyers  naturally 
regard  these  two  statements  as  furnishing  a  strong  case  for  the  theory  of 
barony  by  writ;  and  yet  at  the  very  time  that  these  claims  were  being  put 
forward  we  have  conclusive  proof  that  a  writ  of  summons  did  not  have  the 
effect  of  creating  a  barony  descendible  to  anyone  whatever. 

(*)  Lords'  Reports,  Third  Report,  p.  210. 

(•>)  The  Earldom  of  Arundel.  See  antf,  vol.  i,  p.  248  (text),  and  p.  231, 
note  "  b." 

(<^)  The  patent  is  printed  in  Lords'  Reports,  vol.  v,  p.  321. 
(^)  See  Collins,  p.  25. 


APPENDIX    H  699 

Humphrey  Stafford  was  summoned  to  Parliament  from  26  July  (1461) 
I  Edw.  IV  to  28  Feb.  (1462/3)  2  Edw.  1\',  by  writs  directed  Humfrido 
Stafford  de  Suthwyk  chivakr,  by  which  summonses,  according  to  modern  legal 
doctrine,  he  acquired  a  barony  heritable  by  heirs  general. (*)  On  24  Apr. 
1464,  as  Humphrey  Stafford,  Knight,  he  was  created  by  patent  Baron  of 
Stafford  of  Southwick  in  tail  male.i^)  Is  it  conceivable  that  if  the  sum- 
monses had  given  Humphrey  a  barony  with  the  most  extensive  inheritability 
known  to  the  law,  he  would  have  accepted  a  barony  limited  to  the  heirs 
male  of  his  body.''('')  This  case  absolutely  disposes  of  the  barony  by  writ 
theory  up  to  the  year  1464.  How  then  are  we  to  account  for  the  assertions 
made  in  the  Dacre  and  Lisle  cases.' 

There  is  no  doubt  that  at  this  time  the  writ  of  summons  was  regarded 
as  conferring  a  dignified  position  rather  than  as  imposing  a  burden,  and  that 
the  privilege  of  a  lord  of  parliament  was  valued — teste  the  claim  of  Reynold 
West  to  precedence  already  referred  to.  As  a  natural  consequence  families 
whose  members  had  been  summoned  for  several  generations  began  to 
conceive  that  they  had  a  prescriptive  right  to  the  continuance  of  the 
summons,  and  as  they  saw  men  being  by  patent  created  Lords  with  a 
heritable  dignity  they  were  doubtless  anxious  to  preserve  the  seat  in  Parlia- 
ment which  would  keep  them  on  an  equality  with  these  newcomers.  This 
quite  reasonable  and  innocent  ambition  must  have  given  a  great  oppor- 
tunity for  the  activities  of  the  heralds,  who  were  naturally  consulted  on  all 
questions  affecting  privilege  and  dignity.  We  may  well  believe  that 
they  scented  good  business  in  stimulating  rivalry  between  those  who 
had  bean  seated  in  the  house  from  father  to  son  and  those  who  had  just 
acquired  a  seat.  They  would  naturally  endeavour  to  obtain  for  their 
clients  a  more  enduring  title  of  honour  than  that  which  was  being  bestowed; 
and  if  they  were  no  more  scrupulous  than  the  venial  sycophants  and  forgers 
of  documents  who  flourished  in  succeeding  reigns,  they  had  it  in  their 
power  to  influence  very  considerably  the  history  of  our  peerage  at  this 
time.  It  is  difficult  to  resist  the  conclusion  that  the  untenable  claims  made 
in  connection  with  peerages  in  Henry  Vl's  reign  were  promoted  by  those 
who  subsisted  mainly  on  the  fees  they  extracted  from  the  recipients  of  the 
King's  favours.  If  this  conjecture  be  correct,  it  would  appear  that  a  re- 
version to  tenure  and  prescription  was  tried  first.  The  success  which  had 
attended  such  a  claim  in  the  case  of  an  earldom  encouraged  them  to  try 
with  a  barony,  that  of  Lisle,  in  1444.  Demonstrably  untrue  as  was  the 
assertion  of  tenure  on  this  occasion  also,  it  apparently  passed  without 
challenge  at  the  time. 

Another  remarkable  peerage  event  occurred  four  years  later.     In  1399 


(*)  He  appears  on  the  Parliament  Roll  as  present  in  Parliament  4  Nov.  1 46 1. 
[Rot.  Pari,  vol.  V,  p.  461). 

C')  Cal.  Patent  Rol/s,  Edward  IV,  1461-67.  The  patent  is  printed  in  Lords^ 
Rfports,  vol.  V,  p.  363.  See  also  particulars  regarding  the  summonses  to  him  and 
William  Herbert  and  Walter  Devereux,  post,  in  Schedule. 

('=)  He  died  without  surviving  issue. 


yoo  APPENDIX    H 

the  inheritance  of  the  family  of  Say(»)  descended  to  coheirs,  whereupon 
William  de  Clinton, C")  the  senior  coheir,  assumed  the  style  of  Lord  Say.(") 
In  1446/7,  when  William  was  dead.  Sir  James  Fiennes,  his  kinsman, 
was  summoned  to  Parliament  by  writ  directed  Jacoho  de  Fenys  Militi  Domino 
de  Say  et  de  Sele.  On  i  Nov.  1448,  John  Clinton,  son  of  William, 
surrendered  and  confirmed  to  James  Fiennes  the  name  and  style  of  Lord 
Say  to  him  and  his  heirs  and  assigns  for  ever.('') 

Two  years  after  this  writ  to  James  Fiennes,  an  extraordinary  writ 
of  summons  issued.  On  24  Jan.  (1448/9)  27  Hen.  VI,  twenty-two  days 
after  the  list  of  summonses  was  sent  out  for  the  Parliament  which  was  to 
meet  on  12  Feb.,  Henry  de  Bromflete  received  the  first  and  only(') 
writ  of  summons  importing  the  bestowal  of  a  peerage  barony  containing 
words  of  inheritance: 

Rex  dilecto  et  fideli  suo  Henrico  Bromflet  militi,  baroni  de  Vessy,  salutem 
i^c.  .  .  .  Volumus  enim  vos  et  heredes  vestros  masculos  de  corpore  vestro  legitime 
exeuntes  Barones  de  Vessy  existere.(*) 

To  summarise  events  so  far,  we  have  had  the  first  creation  of  a  barony 
by  patent  in  tail  male  (Beauchamp  of  Kidderminster),  two  assumptions  of 
baronies  (Hastings  and  Say),  the  creation  of  the  second  barony  by  patent 
(Fanhope,  without  limitation),  a  successful  though  fraudulent  claim  to  an 
earldom  by  tenure  (Arundel),  a  fraudulent  claim  to  tenure  in  the  creation 
of  a  barony  (Lisle),  and  the  surrender  of  an  assumed  barony  purporting  to 
confirm  it  to  the  grantee  and  his  heirs  and  assigns.  The  Dacre  case  takes 
us  a  step  further.  No  explanation  was  offered  of  how  Thomas  Dacre  came 
to  inherit  the  Barony  of  Dacre  "  to  him  and  his  heirs,"  but  this  and  the  other 
"fact  "  that  Richard  Fiennes  was  Lord  Dacre  in  right  of  Joan  his  wife,  tsfc, 
were  introduced  successfully  into  the  patent  and  award  respectively,  as  we 
have  seen. 

It  cannot  be  doubted,  when  all  the  evidence  which  is  forthcoming 
during  this  reign  is  examined,  that  the  heralds  were  busy  preparing 
precedents.  It  is  to  this  time  that  we  must  look  for  the  seeds  of  that 
monstrous  growth,  the  barony  by  writ. 

(^)  Three  generations  of  this  family  had  been  summoned  from  I3I3-I375. 
The  fourth  died  an  infant,  leaving  his  sister  as  sole  heir.  On  her  death  s.p.,  in  1399, 
the  coheirs  were  the  representatives  of  her  aunts,  from  the  youngest  of  whom  was 
descended  Sir  James  Fiennes. 

C*)  He  was  the  fourth  member  of  his  family  to  be  summoned,  and  fourth  in 
descent  from  John  Clinton,  summoned  in  1299  (only). 

(')  The  descendants  of  William  Clinton  disregarded  the  renunciation  of  the  style 
of  Say,  and  continued  the  assumption  so  successfully  that  it  eventually  was  recog- 
nised officially.  The  same  happened  in  the  case  of  Reynold  de  Grey,  already 
mentioned. 

C)  Compare  this  with  the  Lisle  patent  ut  supra. 

(')  The  three  creative  writs  issued  by  James  II  in  1689,  after  his  deposition  as 
King  of  England,  may  be  disregarded. 

0  Dugdale,  Summonses,  p.  439. 


APPENDIX    H  701 

It  is  not  possible  in  this  paper  to  marshal  and  examine  all  the  events 
in  peerage  history  which  show  the  development  of  the  imposition;  we  will 
therefore  confine  ourselves  to  indicating  one  or  two  landmarks  in  the 
evolution  of  barony  by  writ.  The  earliest  official  document  the  writer  has 
encountered  in  which  the  issue  of  a  writ  of  summons  to  Parliament  is  said 
to  have  the  effect  of  making  the  barony  thereby  bestowed  on  the  recipient 
inheritable  by  his  son  is  the  following  letter  written  in  1597  by  Sir  Robert 
Cecyll  to  the  Chancellor.  Lord  Thomas  Howard  was  supposed  to  be  at 
the  point  of  death  and  not  expected  to  survive  the  night.  Queen 
Elizabeth,  wishing  to  honour  Lord  Thomas's  infant  son,  directed  that  a 
warrant  for  the  issue  of  a  writ  of  summons  to  the  father  should  be  instantly 
prepared.  This  method  of  creation  was  presumably  selected  as  being  more 
expeditious  than  a  creation  by  patent. 

My  good  L. 

The  Q.  is  minded  to  leave  a  testimony  in  my  L.  The.  Howards  child  of 
her  favour.  My  L.  is  in  great  extremity,  and  if  he  be  dead,  then  can  not  his  soon 
be  capable  of  this  grace,  who  is  an  infant.  If  it  please  your  Lo.  to  send  hyther  a 
warrant  for  the  Q.  to  sign  to  you,  she  will  sign  it  instantly,  for  prevention  of  Gods 
calling  him  to  his  mercy,  which  I  fcare  wilbe  before  morning.  In  the  meane  time  I 
beseech  your  Lo.  to  send  for  the  record  when  his  ancestor  was  created,  and  to  have  a 
writt  ready  against  your  Lo.  receave  the  Q.'s  warrant;  he  is  now  to  be  called  to  [by  r] 
writt  and  not  created.  My  L.  you  shall  do  a  noble  woork,  for  which  God  will 
reward  you. 

Yours  to  com., 

Ro.  Cf.cvi.l.(») 
He  must  be  called 
Tho.  Howard  de  Walden,  Cheavalier. 

The  warrant  was  issued  under  the  Queen's  sign-manual  and  bears   date 
5  Dec.  40  Eliz.  (1597). 

There  is,  however,  evidence  earlier  in  the  i6th  century  that  the  idea 
of  a  heritable  dignity  being  created  by  a  writ  of  summons  was  gaining 
ground.  We  will  take  two  cases  which  within  a  few  years  show  a  striking 
contrast  in  recognition  of  the  doctrine.  [A]  John  Bourchier,  called  Lord 
Berners,  died  in  1533,  leaving  an  only  surviving  daughter,  Jane  or  Joan. 
John  had  been  summoned  to  Parliament  from  1495  to  1529;  his  father 
had  died  v.p.\  his  grandfather,  John,  had  been  summoned  from  1455  ^° 
1472.  When  John  the  grandson  died  in  1533  Joan  was  sole  heirj^"")  but 
she  apparently  made  no  claim  to  the  barony;  her  son  died  in  her  lifetime. 
Her  grandson,  Sir  Thomas  Knyvett,  put  forward  a  claim  which  was  recog- 
nised by  the  Commissioners  for  the  office  of  Earl  Marshal  in  a  certificate 
which  they  granted  him  in   161 6,  but  he  died  before  obtaining  the  royal 

(*)  Camden  Soc,  Egerton  Papers,  ed.  J.  Payne  Collier,  1840,  p.  268.  'I'he 
writer  is  indebted  to  Sir  Henry  Maxwell-Lyte  for  drawing  his  attention  to  this 
document. 

C")  There  was  no  abeyance  in  this  case,  as  some  writers  have  alleged.  Mary, 
Joan's  sister,  d.  v.p.  and  s.p. 


702  APPENDIX    H 

confirmation.  His  great-great-grandson  (the  de  jure  peer)  was  an  M.P. 
for  several  years,  and  the  title  was  not  revived  till  1720,  when  his  sister, 
Katherine  Bokenham,  became  Baroness  Berners  by  resolution  of  the  House 
of  Lords. 

Up  to  the  year  1533,  therefore,  the  right  of  succession  as  a  Baroness 
of  the  sole  heir  of  a  man  who  had  been  summoned  to  Parliament  cannot 
have  been  generally  understood.  [B]  Gilbert  Tailboys,  who  married 
Elizabeth  Blount,  the  King's  mistress,  is  said  to  have  made  his  first  ap- 
pearance in  Parliament  i  Dec.  1 529. (")  No  evidence  of  a  writ  of  summons 
to  him  is  forthcoming,  but  from  its  ultimate  destination  it  is  inferred  that 
his  barony  was  inheritable  by  heirs  general.  He  died  15  Apr.  1530,  and 
his  eventual  heir  in  1542  was  his  daughter  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Thomas 
Wymbish.  Wymbish  claimed  to  be  Lord  Tailboys  in  right  of  his  wife, 
by  whom,  however,  he  had  no  issue.     The  King  submitted  the  claim  to 

the  two  chief  justices,  Dr.  Gardiner,  which  was  bishop  of  Winchester,  and  Garter, 
which  then  was  otherwise  called  Barker.  First,  the  King  demanded  of  the  two  chief 
justices,  whether  by  law  Mr.  Wymbish  ought  to  have  the  name  of  lord  Taylboys,  in 
right  of  his  wife  or  not.  They  answered,  that  the  common  law  dealeth  little  with 
the  titles,  and  customs  of  chivalry.  But  such  questions  have  always  been  decided 
before  the  constables  and  marshals  of  England.  Then  the  King  moved  the  question 
to  Dr.  Gardiner,  who  answered,  that  by  the  law  which  he  professeth,  dignity  was 
denied  both  to  women  and  to  Jews.  I  like  not  that  law,  quoth  the  King,  that 
putteth  Christian  women  and  Jewes  in  one  predicament.  .  .  .  Then  the  King  asked 
Garter  of  the  custom  of  England.  Who  answered,  that  it  hath  been  always  used  so 
in  England,  as  in  France,  that  the  husband  of  a  baroness  by  birth  should  use  the  stile 
of  her  barony  for  so  long  as  she  liveth,  and  if  he  be  tenant  by  courtesy,  then  that  he 
might  use  it  for  the  term  of  his  life.  .  .  . 

As  it  standeth  with  law,  saith  the  King,  that  tenants  by  courtesy  should 
have  the  dignity,  so  it  standeth  with  reason,  but  I  like  not  that  a  man,  should  be  this 
day  a  lord,  and  to  morrow  none  without  crime  committed,  and  it  must  so  fall  out  in 
the  husband  of  a  baroness,  if  she  die  having  never  had  by  him  any  children. 

The  chief  justice  confirmed,  that  in  that  point  the  common  law  dissented  not 
much  from  the  King's  reason,  for  the  husband  that  never  had  issue  is  thought  to  have 
no  interest  in  law  in  his  wives  inheritance,  more  then  in  respect  only  that  he  is  a 
husband,  but  having  a  child  then  he  hath  acquired  a  state  in  law,  and  is  admitted  to 
do  homage,  and  not  before.  .  .  . 

The  King  for  resolution  said.  That  forasmuch  as  by  their  speeches  he  under- 
stood that  there  was  no  force  of  reason  nor  law  to  give  the  name  to  him  that  had  no 
issue  by  his  wife,  that  neither  Mr.  Wymbish,  nor  none  other  from  thence  forth  should 
use  the  stile  of  his  wives  dignity,  but  such  as  by  courtesy  of  England  hath  also  right 
to  her  possessions  for  terme  of  his  life.('') 

Tailboys  is  one  of  seven  baronies  which  came  into  existence  simul- 
taneously, and  we  know  nothing  of  the  method  of  their  creation.  No 
patents  have  been  found,  and  creation  by  writ  has  been  presumed  because 

(•)  The  statement  rests  on  the  evidence  of  MS.  H.13  in  the  College  of  Arms, 
quoted  by  Dugdale,  Summonses,  p.  500,  and  is  probably  correct. 
C")  Collins,  Precedents,  p.  1 1 . 


APPENDIX    H  703 

Tailboys  was  apparently  inherited  by  the  heir  general.  As  a  precedent 
determining  the  limitation  of  the  other  six  it  is  not  quite  satisfactory,  for 
we  must  bear  in  mind  that  Thomas  Wymbish's  wife  was  daughter  of  the 
King's  mistress,  and  possibly  of  the  King,  who  may  have  countenanced  her 
assumption  of  the  barony  after  her  brother's  death.  The  circumstances 
invite  further  investigation,  especially  as  the  inference  to  be  drawn  from 
the  Wymbish  claim  may  have  furthered  considerably  the  doctrine  of  female 
inheritance  of  baronies  by  writ. 

Early  as  the  Tailboys  case  is,  if  an  assertion  made  by  Richard  Bertie 
in  1572  is  to  be  believed — it  does  not  seem  credible — there  was  a  yet 
earlier  recognition  ot  the  right  of  the  heir  general  in  1525.  In  that  year 
William,  called  Lord  Willoughby,  died  s.p.m.s.  His  only  daughter 
Catherine  married,  istly,  Charles  Brandon,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  and,  2 ndly, 
Richard  Bertie,  who  claimed  the  Barony  of  Willoughby  in  right  of  his 
wife  in  1572.     He  alleged  that 

immediately  after  the  death  of  William  lord  Willoughby,  the  said  Dutchess,  as  his 
sole  daughter  and  heir,  enjoyed  the  title  and  stile  of  lady  Willoughby,  descended  to 
her  from  her  father.  At  which  time  Sir  Christopher  Willoughby,  knt.  younger  son 
to  the  lord  Christopher,  and  brother  to  the  lord  William,  claimed  the  dignity  as  heir 
male,  and  the  claime  being  heard,  the  title  was  adjudged  to  the  lady  Catherine,  now 
dutchess.(^) 

Richard  Bertie  did  not  succeed  in  getting  a  writ  of  summons;  but  his 
son  Peregrine  was  summoned  in  Jan.  1 580/1,  four  months  after  his  mother's 
death,  so  that  her  right  may  be  said  to  have  been  recognised. 

Here  we  may  pause  to  pass  in  review  the  various  steps  in  the  growth 
of  heritable  titular  baronies.     We  have  had: 

Barony  by  tenure. 

Barony  by  tenure  plus  a  separate  writ  demanded  as  of  right. 

Barony  by  tenure  plus  a  separate  writ  which  is  a  burden  to  most 

recipients,  and  cannot  be  demanded  as  of  right  by  those  who 

desire  it. 
Barony,  i.e.  Lordship,  of  Parliament  by  writ  valued  as  a  privilege. 
Barony  by  patent  in  tail  male. 
Barony  by  writ  inheritable  by  heirs  male,  and  eventually  by  heirs 

female. 

From  this  time  on  claims  of  female  succession,  or  of  succession 
through  a  female  heir,  became  frequent.  Although  the  law  as  to  baronies 
by  writ  is  held  to  have  been  settled  by  the  Clifton  case  in  1674,  the  prin- 
ciple was  recognised  earlier  in  several  peerage  cases,  and  many  problems 

C)  Collins,  Precedents,  p.  4. 


704  APPENDIX    H 

raised  by  the  doctrine  were  brought  under   discussion,  and   the   law   on 
several  important  points  was  stated. 

Chronologically  arranged,  the  following  petitions  and  events  show  the 
growth  of  the  idea  that  a  sole  female  heir  was  entitled  to  succeed  to,  or  to 
transmit,  a  barony  by  writ. 

1 59 1.  When  Lady  Ros  died  in  1591,  the  Commissioners  for  the  office  of 
Earl  Marshal  ordered  that  her  infant  son  William  (see  1616 
below)  should  be  proclaimed  Lord  Ros  at  the  funeral. 

I  596/7.  Margaret,  wife  of  Samson  Lennard,  and  sole  heir  of  her  brother, 
Gregory  Fiennes,  Lord  Dacre  (of  the  South),  petitioned  for  the 
Barony  of  Dacre,  and  in  Feb.  1 596/7  Lords  Burleigh  and  Howard, 
who  had  been  appointed  Commissioners  to  examine  Margaret's 
claim,  reported  that  the  Queen  might  "  at  her  good  pleasure  allow 
unto  her  the  name  stile  and  dignity  of  the  said  baronie."(*)  The 
Queen  did  nothing;  therefore  soon  after  James  I's  accession  the 
petition  was  again  presented,  and  Margaret's  right  to  the  barony  was 
declared,  8  Dec.  1 604,  by  the  Commissioners  for  hearing  Marshal 
causes.C")  It  should  be  noted  that  there  was  in  this  case  no  heir 
male  opposing  the  petitioner. 

1599.  The  case  of  Lady  Fane,  who  claimed  the  Barony  of  Abergavenny 
against  the  heir  male,  on  whom  the  estates  were  entailed,  was 
reported  on  very  favourably  by  the  judges,  but  she  failed.  See 
post^  sub  Despenser  in  Peerage  Cases. 

1606.  The  right  of  Anne  Clifford  (Countess  of  Dorset)  to  succeed  to  the 
Barony  of  Clifford  was  set  forth  in  a  petition  by  her  mother, 
Margaret.  Anne  herself  petitioned  in  1628,  and  again  in  1663, 
without  success.     See  post,  sub  Abeyance. 

1 6 1 6.  Sir  Thomas  Knyvett's  claim  to  the  Barony  of  Berners  was  favour- 
ably reported  on,  as  we  have  seen,  ante,  pp.  701-2. 

1 61 6.  William  Cecil,  heir  general  of  the  Barony  of  Ros  (who  had  been 
proclaimed  Lord  Ros  1591),  prevailed  against  the  claim  of  the 
Earl  of  Rutland,  the  heir  male.     See  post,  sub  Peerage  Cases. 

[1626.     Ogle.      Catherine,    the    surviving    of    the    two    daughters    of 
Cuthbert,  Lord  Ogle  {d.  s.p.m.   1596/7),  received  letters  patent 
J  confirming  the  barony  to  her  in  1628.     The  grant  was  said  to  be 

de  gratia  nostri  speciali,  which  shows  that  the  Crown  considered 
the  barony  at  its  disposal  because  it  had  descended  to  coheirs. 
This  case  is  referred  to  again  under  the  heading  of  Abeyance.] 


(*)  The  Families  of  Lennard  and  Barrett,  by  T.  Barrett  Lennard,  1908,  p.  235. 
('')  Idem,  p.  237.     The  original  report  is  in  Mr.  Barrett  Lennard's  possession. 


APPENDIX    H  705 

1 641.  Charles  Longueville,  heir  general  of  the  Barony  of  Grey  of  Ruthyn, 
prevailed  against  Henry,  Earl  of  Kent,  the  heir  male.  This  case 
involved  a  question  of  the  half-blood,  and  the  judges  unanimously 
decided  that  "  there  cannot  be  a  possess'w  fnitris  in  point  of 
honour."  (°)     Stt  post,  sub  Peerage  Cases. 

1660.  William  Sandys,  son  of  Elizabeth,  half-sister  of  William  Sandys, 
Lord  Sandys  {d.  s.p.  1629),  was  allowed  the  Barony  of  Sandys 
4  May  1660,  "the  House  being  satisfied  of  his  lordship's  title 
to  the  Honour.  "(•») 

1667.  George,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  was  allowed  the  Barony  of  Ros, 
which  had  devolved  on  his  mother,  Katherine,  in  1632  by  the 
death  of  her  father,  Francis,  Earl  of  Rutland.  See  post,  sub 
Peerage  Cases. 

1670.  Benjamin  Mildmay  was  allowed  the  Barony  of  Fitzwalter,  for  which 
his  grandfather  had  petitioned  in  1641.  The  claim  was  through 
the  half-blood,  and  the  judges  unanimously  agreed  that  "the 
half-blood  was  no  impediment  to  the  descent  ot  a  dignity  to  an 
heir  general."  They  also  gave  the  important  opinion  that  "if  a 
baron  in  tee  simple  be  made  an  earl,  the  barony  will  descend  to 
the  heir  general,  whether  the  earldom  continue  or  be  extinct. "(') 
See  post,  sub  Peerage  Cases. 

An  examination  of  the  above  list  shows  [a]  that  a  female  heir  general's 
chances  of  succeeding  to  a  barony  by  writ  depended  largely  on  whether 
there  was  an  heir  male  to  oppose  her.  For  example,  Margaret,  wife  of 
Samson  Lennard,  who  was  unopposed  by  an  heir  male,  obtained  the  Barony 
of  Dacre  at  about  the  same  time  that  Lady  Fane,  who  had  to  contend  with 
the  heir  male  possessing  the  estates,  failed  to  obtain  the  Barony  of  Aber- 
gavenny; [li]  that  the  right  to  a  barony  by  writ  transmitted  through  a  female 
to,  and  claimed  by,  a  male  was  more  readily  recognised  than  the  right  of  a 
female  heir  to  a  male  holder  of  the  barony.  The  claim  of  Anne,  Countess 
of  Dorset,  to  the  Barony  of  Clifford  was  unsuccessfully  prosecuted  for 
nearly  60  years  (i 606-1 663);  yet  William  Cecil  (who  had  been  proclaimed 
Lord  Ros  in  1 591,  as  stated  above)  claimed  and  obtained  the  Barony  of  Ros 
in  1 61 6.  It  is  true  that  from  the  year  1628  the  Clifford  case  became 
complicated  by  various  circumstances,  which  we  deal  with  in  detail  later, 
but  up  to  that  year  the  two  cases  had  much  in  common.  The  initial 
difficulty  in  both  was  that  an  earldom  was  supposed  to  "  attract  "  and  carry 
with  it  a  barony  in  fee.  Anne  was  unable  to  prevail  against  the  Earl  ot 
Cumberland,  the  heir  male,  who  assumed  the  Barony  of  Clifford;  but  when 
the  Earl  of  Rutland  claimed  the  Barony  of  Ros,  alleging  that  when  Thomas, 
Lord  Ros,  was  created  Earl  of  Rutland,  17  Hen.  VIII,  the  barony  "  became 


(»)  Collins,  p.  256. 

(•>)  Lordi'   Journah,  vol.  xi,  p.  13*.      J.  H.  Round  claims  to  have^^been  the  first 
person  to  draw  attention  to  this  case.      See  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i,  p.  219. 
(')  Collins,  p.  287. 

89 


7o6  APPENDIX    H 

inseparably  knit  to  the  said  earldom,"  and  ought  to  descend  therewith,  he 
failed  to  deprive  William  Cecil  of  it,  and  this  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  his 
claim  was  strengthened  by  the  possession  of  the  estate  in  which  the  title  of 
the  ancient  Barony  of  Ros  was  said  to  have  its  origin. 

We  observe  also  that  doctrine  of  the  half-blood  was  discussed  in  the 
Grey  of  Ruthyn  and  Fitzwalter  cases,  and  the  law  thereon  settled,  and  that 
the  doctrine  that  an  earldom  attracted  a  barony  was  negatived  in  the 
Fitzwalter  case.('') 

This  brings  us  to  the  year  1674,  when  a  clear  decision  ot  the  right  of 
the  heir  general  to  succeed  to  a  barony  by  writ  was  given  in  favour  of 
Catherine,  wife  of  Henry,  styled  Lord  O'Brien,  who  claimed  as  heir  general 
of  Gervase  Clifton,  who  had  been  summoned  to  Parliament  by  writ  directed 
Jervasii)  Clifton  de  Laighton  Brumswold  Chivakr,  from  9  July  1 608  to  5  Apr. 
1 6 14,  whereby  he  became  Lord  Clifton  (of  Leighton  Bromswold). 

The  law  as  to  baronies  by  writ,('')  as  we  have  remarked,  is  held  to  have 
been  ascertained  by  this  decision,  but,  as  J.  H.  Round  has  pointed  out, 
"in  several  then  recent  precedents  no  question  had  been  raised"  as  to  the 
rights  of  the  heir  general,  as,  indeed,  appears  from  the  above  list.  "  In 
what  then,"  he  asks,  "did  the  Clifton  case  differ  from  those  which  pre- 
ceded it.?" 

He  finds  the  answer  in  the  fact — which  seems  to  have  raised  questions 
in  the  Judges'  minds — that  the  husband  of  Gervase  Clifton's  daughter  and 
heir,  Esme  Stuart  (Duke  of  Lennox  in  1624),  had  been  created  by  patent  in 
tail  male  Baron  Stuart  of  Leighton  Bromswold  in  16 19.  There  seems  to 
have  been  some  doubt  at  the  time  whether  the  barony  in  fee  of  Gervase 
and  the  barony  by  patent  of  his  son-in-law  could  descend  side  by  side. 
The  extinction  of  the  Barony  of  Stuart  of  Leighton  Bromswold  in  1672  by 
failure  of  male  issue,  just  before  Lady  Catherine  O'Brien's  claim  was  made, 
probably  helped  the  Judges  to  arrive  at  the  decision  which  marks  so 
important  a  step  in  peerage  law.     The  unanimous  opinion  of  the  Judges  was: 

1.  That  the  said  Jervas,  by  virtue  of  the  said  writ  of  summons,  and  his  sitting 
in  parliament  accordingly,  was  a  peer  and  baron  of  this  kingdom,  and  his  blood  thereby 
ennobled. 

2.  That  his  honor  descended  from  him  to  Catharine  his  sole  daughter  and  heir; 
and  successively  after  several  descents,  to  the  petitioner  as  lineal  heir  of  the  said 
lord  Clifton. 

3.  That  therefore  the  petitioner  was  well  entitled  to  the  said  dignity. (=) 

The  House  of  Lords  thereupon  resolved 

That  the  said  Lady  O'Brian  hath  Right  to  the  Barony  of  Clifton. (^) 

(*)  In  order  to  avoid  burdening  the  text  with  too  many  details,  accounts  of  most 
of  these  cases  are  relegated  to  a  section  headed  "  Peerage  Cases." 

(*")  See  for  this  law,  ante,  p.  691. 

(')  Lords'  yournals,  vol.  xii,  p.  (^T^Oa.  In  their  report,  as  printed  in  the  Lordi' 
yournali,  in  reciting  the  creation  of  Esme  Stuart  by  patent,  the  Judges  give  his  title 
ns  Baron  Leighton  of  Leighton  Bromswold.     The  patent  is  not  enrolled. 

{^)  Lords'  Journals,  vol.  xii,  p.  630a. 


APPENDIX    H  707 

The  result  of  this  case  is  commented  on  at  some  length  in  the  Lurdi' 
Reports  on  the  Dignity  of  a  Peer: 

This  Resolution  decided  that  a  Writ  of'  Summons,  and  sitting  in  ParUamcnt, 
vested  in  the  Person,  so  summoned  and  seated,  a  Dij;nit\'  descendible  to  the  Heirs  of 
his  Body,  though  no  Words  in  the  Writ  expressed  an  Intent  in  the  Crown  to  grant  a 
Dignity  so  descendible.  The  Inference,  that  the  Issue  of  the  Writ,  and  sitting  in 
Parliament  thereupon,  created  a  Dignity  so  descendible,  must  therefore  have  been 
deemed  an  Inference  of  Law,  from  the  Facts  stated. (*) 

Since  that  Decision,  the  Law  has  been  considered,  in  different  Cases  which  have 
been  before  the  House,  as  settled  by  that  Decision;  but  it  may  be  doubted  what  was 
the  Extent  of  that  Decision.  It  is  observable,  that  the  Opinion  given  by  the 
Judges  ...  is  confined,  in  words,  to  the  particular  Case;  .  .  .  and  it  does  not  follow 
that  the  Judges  meant  to  express  an  Opinion,  or  that  the  House,  on  the  Ground  ot 
that  Opinion,  meant  to  resolve,  that,  in  earlier  Times,  a  Writ  of  Summons  and  sitting 
in  Parliament  had  in  Law  the  same  Effect. C") 

The  Committee  have  not  discovered  on  what  Grounds  the  Judges  gave  their 
Opinion. (') 

J.  H.  Round  has  answered  this  question  conclusively.C*)  He  shows 
that  the  Judges  got  their  law  from  Coke,  who  in  his  First  Institute  says: 

A  man  may  have  an  inheritance  in  title  of  nobilitie  and  dignitic  three  manner 
of  wayes,  by  creation,  by  descent,  and  by  prescription.  .  .  .  Creation  by  writ  is  the 
ancienter  way.  .  .  .  And  this  writ  hath  no  operation  or  effect  until  he  sit  in  parlia- 
ment, and  thereby  his  blood  is  ennobled  to  him  and  his  heires  lincall;  and  thereupon 
a  baron  is  called  a  peer  of  parliament.(') 

The  use  made  of  the  resolution  in  the  Clifton  case  has  carried  the 
doctrine  of  barony  by  writ  far  beyond  anything  that  can  be  read  into  the 
simple  resolution  of  the  House  of  Lords;  but  the  doctrine  once  launched 
on  the  world,  there  was  nothing  to  stop  its  being  developed  to  the  most 
extravagant  lengths. 

The  Clifton  decision  led  to  a  claim  for  precedence  in  1677.  In  that 
year  John,  Lord  Frescheville  of  Staveley,  who  had  been  so  created  in  tail 
male  in  1664,  petitioned  for  the  place  in  Parliament  of  his  ancestor,  Ralph 
Frescheville,  who  was  summoned  to  a  Council  in  1296/7.  See  sub 
Frescheville,  post. 

Before  turning  to  a  consideration  of  the  doctrine  of  abeyance,  which 
must  next  engage  our  attention,  a  few  words  must  be  said  on  the  "  sitting  " 
in  Parliament,  without  proof  of  which  the  summons  creating  a  barony 
by  writ  is  deemed  to  be  inoperative. 

(»)  Lordi'  Reports,  Third  Report,  p.  28. 

(•>)  Idem,  p.  3 1 . 

("=)  Idem,  p.  32. 

(<•)  See  his  article,  "The  Muddle  of  the  Law,"  in  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i, 
pp.  224  ct  sqq. 

{')  Coke,  Pint  Part  of  the  Institutes  of  the  Laws  of  England,  ibb  (ed.  Hargrave 
and  Butler,  1832). 


7o8  APPENDIX    H 

Proof  of  Sitting 

While  the  proof  of  sitting  in  Parliament  which  is  needed  to  make  a 
writ  of  summons  operative  rests  on  no  better  authority  than  that  of  Coke, 
who  has  been  proved  by  J.  H.  Round  to  have  invented  it,('')  and  though 
it  is  a  very  unreasonable  condition,  its  application  to  the  doctrine  of  barony 
by  writ  has  served  a  good  purpose  in  greatly  restricting  the  success  which 
might  otherwise  have  attended  many  of  the  petitions  for  the  determination 
of  abeyances.  The  subject  is  of  so  little  importance  for  us  in  this  paper 
that  we  will  dismiss  it  with  the  statements 

(i)  That  proof  of  sitting  was  no  part  of  the  law  as  to  barony  by  writ 
in  the  year  1597.  The  fact  is  demonstrated  beyond  all  question  by  the 
letter  of  Sir  Robert  Cccyll,  printed  ante,  p.  701.  The  Queen,  desiring  to 
honour  the  son  of  Lord  Thomas  Howard,  directed  a  writ  of  summons  to 
Parliament  to  issue  to  the  father,  who  could  not  have  taken  his  seat  as  he 
was  said  to  be  in  extremis.  The  writ  alone,  therefore,  was  then  held  to 
confer  a  barony  inheritable  by  the  son  of  the  recipient  of  the  writ. 

(2)  The  greater  part  of  a  century  passed  before  the  need  of  proof  of 
sitting  is  mentioned  in  peerage  proceedings. 


Abeyance 

Abeyance  can  only  occur  in  the  descent  of  a  peerage  granted  in  fee 
simple  or  tail  general.  It  applies  to  all  baronies  by  writ,  but  hitherto  no 
legal  decision  has  been  given  as  to  its  application  to  any  other  degree 
of  peerage. 

The  principle  on  which  abeyance  rests  is  that  the  descent  of  a  peerage 
being  suspended  by  the  existence  of  two  or  more  coheirs,  no  one  of  them 
can  make  an  exclusive  title  to  the  impartible  inheritance.  The  peerage 
passes  into  abeyance,  and  the  title  to  it  remains  for  the  time  being  in  gremio 
legis\  but  notwithstanding  its  abeyance,  the  peerage  is  still  a  subsisting 
entity.  The  law,  however,  is  not  without  its  remedy  for  this  anomalous 
situation.  The  Crown  by  its  prerogative  can  select  one  of  the  coheirs,  or 
the  heir  of  one  of  the  coheirs,  to  take  the  peerage.  Effect  is  given  to  the 
Crown's  selection  by  the  issue  of  a  writ  of  summons  in  the  case  of  a  man, 
or  of  letters  patent  determining  the  abeyance  in  the  case  of  a  woman.  If  the 
coheir  selected  be  already  a  peer,  letters  patent  are  issued,  as  in  the  case  of 
a  woman.  Either  mode  of  determination  bestows  the  ancient  peerage  with 
the  same  limitation  and  with  the  old  precedence  on  the  person  selected. 

If  an  abeyance  be  terminated  in  favour  of  a  coheir  whose  issue  subse- 
quently fails,  the  peerage  goes  to  the  next  heir  of  the  original  grantee;  and 
if  such  next  heir  be  represented  by  two  or  more  coheirs,  it  again  falls  into 
abeyance. 

(»)  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i,  pp.  166  et  sqq. 


APPENDIX    H  709 

Abeyance  will  determine  without  any  intervention  of"  the  Crown  if  the 
title  ot  the  coheirs  by  any  means  becomes  united  in  one  person.  The 
peerage  then  emerges  from  abeyance  and  vests  solely  in  that  person. (') 

To  the  above  statement  of  the  law  should  be  added  the  fact  that  no 
one  ot  two  or  more  coheirs  can  claim  the  determination  of  an  abeyance  in 
his  favour  as  of  right.  The  calling  out  of  abeyance  of  a  barony  by  writ 
rests  entirely  in  the  Sovereign's  discretion,  and  is  an  act  of  grace  and 
favour. 

The  principle  ot  abeyance  in  baronies  by  writ,  so  strangely  evolved 
in  the  17th  century  from  a  legal  opinion  on  a  13th  century  dispute  about 
the  estates  ot  an  earldom, C")  was,  as  might  be  expected,  slow  to  develop. 
It  is  a  principle  thoroughly  irrational  in  its  application  to  the  only  degree 
of  peerage  at  present  deemed  susceptible  to  its  operation.  The  Crown 
expressed  no  intention,  and  had  no  intention,  of  bestowing  a  title  of  honour 
on  the  recipient  of  a  writ  of  summons.  And  when  we  consider  that  this 
demand  for  the  personal  service  of  a  man  led  progressively  to  claims 

(i)  That  the  summons  conferred  a  Parliamentary  barony  on  him, 

(2)  That  it  also  conferred  a  Parliamentary  barony  on  his  son 

(3)  And  on  a  sole  daughter, 

(4)  That  the  title  was  not  extinguished  even  though  the  heirs  were  two 

or  more  daughters, 

we  can  understand  how  little  prepared  the  Crown  was  to  accept  a  doctrine 
which  was  calculated  to  keep  alive  indefinitely  rights  to  baronies  which 
might  be  claimed  to  exist  in  the  descendants  of  every  man  who  had  ever 
received  a  writ  of  summons  to  Parliament. 

In  1597  no  one  seems  to  have  known  that  a  barony  by  writ  ought  to 
descend  to  coheirs  and  rest  in  abeyance  between  them  when  there  was  also 
an  heir  male  who  succeeded  to  most  of  the  lands.  This  appears  clearly 
from  the  De  la  Warr  case.  Thomas,  Lord  de  la  Warr  and  Lord  West, 
d.  s.p.  1554,  his  estates  having  been  entailed  on  his  half-brothers,  Sir  Owen 
West  {d.  1 551)  and  Sir  George  West  {d.  1538).  At  his  death  William 
West,  son  of  Sir  George  West,  was  his  heir  male,  and  the  issue  of  Sir  Owen 
West  were  his  heirs  general.  For  his  attempt  to  poison  his  uncle  Thomas, 
William  was  disabled  (for  his  life  only)  by  Act  of  Pari,  from  succeeding  to 
his  estates  and  honours.  On  5  Feb.  1 569/70  he  was  created  by  patent  Lord 
De  la  Warr,('=)  and  took  his  seat  4  Apr.  1571  (13  Eliz.)  as  last  of  the  barons.('*) 

(')  See  Sir  Francis  Palmer's  Peerage  Law  in  England,  pp.  1 00,  10 1;  the  very 
clear  exposition  of  the  law  as  to  abeyance  there  given  is  compressed  here. 

(•>)  See  ante,  pp.  675-6. 

{")  J.  H.  Round  {Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i,  pp.  64-66)  prints  an  account  ot  the 
ceremony  of  this  creation  which  was  supplied  to  him  by  Garter  (Sir  Alfred  Scott-Gatty). 

(^)  There  has  been  much  confusion  of  dates  regarding  the  patent  and  sum- 
mons. Doddridge  (Collins,  p.  123)  says  that  West  was  created  by  patent  in 
8  Eliz.  Cruise  (p.  1 14,  apparently  following  the  date  in  Collins)  says  he  was  "called 
to  parliament  by  writ  of  summons"  in  8   Eliz.      The  Lords'  Reports  (Third   Report, 


yio  APPENDIX    H 

He  died  in  1595,  when  his  son  and  heir  Thomas,  who  succeeded  to  the 
barony  by  patent,  claimed  successfully  in  1597  the  precedence  of  the 
ancient  barony  by  writ. 

DE  LA  VVARR 

tliiibeth  MonimCT=pThom»i  (Weit),  Lord  de  la  Warrt,  d.  i  525=j=EUjnor  Coplex. 

I i 1  i 1 i 

,  Lord  de  la     Eleanor.       Dorothy.  Sir  Owen  Wc»t,=p.  ...     Sir  George  We8t,=i=.  .  .  .      Leonard 


Warr,  rf.  J.;..  1554.  i.  1551.  |  <^.  1538.  West. 

T 


I  I  I 

Sir  Adriao=Mar7=Sir  Richard  Anne.  William   West,  !r.  hy  patent 

Vojuingt.  Roger«.  Lord  dc  la  Warr  1570. 


I 

Thomas  (West),  Lord  de  la  Warr,  allowed 
precedence  of  the  ancient  barony  in  1597. 

All  writers  on  this  peerage  of  De  la  Warr  have  been  puzzled  that 
Thomas,  son  of  William,  should  have  been  allowed  the  precedence  of  the 
ancient  barony  when,  according  to  the  accepted  law,  the  ancient  barony  fell 
into  abeyance  between  the  heirs  general  of  Sir  Owen  West  in  I554.(^) 
J.  H.  Round,  discussing  Pike's  very  full  account  of  this  case,('')  says 
he  [Pike]  makes  the  tentative  suggestion  that  the  judges  in  1597  may  have  been 
influenced  by  the  doctrine  of  barony  by  tenure,  the  heir  male  being  in  possession  of 

p.  51)  says  he  was  summoned  hy  writ  13  Eliz.  Courthope  correctly  states  that  he  was 
created  by  patent  5  Feb.  1570,  but  gives  his  first  summons  as  8  May  14  Eliz.  (1572),  a 
date  which  has  been  followed  by  other  writers,  all  being  misled  by  Dugdale.  The  facts 
appear  to  be  these.  All  the  summonses  printed  by  Dugdale  for  the  reign  of  Elizabeth 
up  to  1586  were  concocted  by  him.  He  fabricated  the  writs,  and  made  up  his  lists  for  all 
the  parliaments  up  to  23  Eliz.  (pp.  521-529  of  Summonses)  by  taking  the  surnames 
from  the  Lords^  .'J  ournals  (see  his  marginal  notes,  "  Ex  dicto  Diario  Domus  Procerum  "), 
and  adding  baptismal  names  to  them.  For  the  parliament  of  13  Eliz.  he  looked  only 
at  the  list  of  the  meeting  on  the  first  day,  2  Apr.,  in  which  West  does  not  appear. 
Had  he  looked  further  he  would  have  seen  that  Delawar  comes  at  the  end  of  the  list 
of  4  Apr.  (the  second  meeting),  and  ef  each  succeeding  list  in  13  Eliz.  At  the  close 
of  the  list  on  4  Apr.  follows  (after  entries  relating  to  the  Bishop  of  Exeter  and  Lord 
Paget) 

Lord  Delawar  Item    et    aliud    Breve    retornatum    fuit,    quo    JVilHelmus 

summoned  to  Dominus  Delaware    presenti    Parliamento    summonebatur, 

Parliament.  qui  admissus  fuit  ad  suum  in  sedento  Pre-eminentie  locum, 

salvo  cuique  suo  jure. 

Presumably  Doddridge's  date   of  8   Eliz.   for  the   issue  of  the  patent  is  a  slip,  or  a 

misprint  in  Collins;  and  Lord  Redesdale's  Committee  do  not  seem  to  have  been  aware 

that  a  creation  by  patent  preceded  the  sitting  of  13  Eliz. 

(^)  Courthope  (p.  150,  note  "  m  ")  says  that  "Sir  Adrian  Poynings  [husband  of 
one  of  Sir  Owen  West's  daughters]  considered  that  his  issue  had,  in  right  of  their 
mother,  a  right  to  the  Barony,  and  in  9  Eliz.  1567  a  case  was  prepared  in  which 
that  claim  was  urged;  but  the  heralds  of  that  day,  upon  what  principle  it  is  impossible 
now  to  say,  were  of  a  different  opinion."  There  can  be  little  doubt,  however,  that 
there  was  then  no  conception  of  any  right  in  the  coheirs. 

l^)  Constitutional  History  of  the  House  of  Lords,  pp.   I  19-129. 


APPENDIX    H  711 

the  family  estates.  To  me  also  this  solution  had  occurred  as  possible;  but  its  difficulty 
is  that,  in  the  Abergavenny  case,  the  judges,  about  the  same  time,  gave  their  decided 
opinion  in  favour  of  Lady  Fane,  as  heir  general,  although  Edward  Nevill's  possession 
of  Abergavenny  afforded  a  much  stronger  case  for  barony  by  tenure  than  any  lands 
possessed  by  the  heir  male  of  the  Wests. (*) 

Lady  Fane's  case  (see  Despenscr,  post),  however,  was  greatly 
strengthened  by,  if  It  did  not  rest  on,  the  fact  that  she  was  sole  heir  general 
against  the  heir  male,  whereas  the  Barony  of  De  la  Warr  had  descended  to 
coheirs,  in  whom  no  title  was  supposed  to  exist  at  that  time.  Thev  were 
entirely  ignored  in  159".  The  question  was  whether  the  Act  which 
disabled  William  prevented  his  son  Thomas  from  inheriting  the  barony 
possessed  by  his  ancestors. 

The  Judges  held  that  on  William's  death  both  the  dignity  enjoyed  by  his  grand- 
father and  the  new  dignity  conferred  upon  himself  descended  to  his  son  Thomas.(*) 

Thomas  was  therefore  deemed  to  be  possessed  of  the  ancient  barony  by 
writ  of  his  ancestors  and  of  the  new  barony  by  patent  conferred  on  his 
father  in  1570.  It  would  seem  that  the  only  conclusion  to  be  drawn  from 
the  opinion  of  the  Judges  is  that  the  rights  of  the  coheirs  were  then 
entirelv  unknown. 

Twenty-nine  years  after  the  decision  in  the  De  la  Warr  case,  a  question 
arose  as  to  the  descent  of  certain  supposed  baronies  of  which  Henrj-  de 
Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford,  was  held  to  be  possessed  at  his  death,  s.p.,  in  1625. 
The  Judges  advised  the  King  that  they  "are  wholly  in  Your  Majesty's 
Hand,  to  dispose  at  Your  own  Pleasure. "(') 

At  about  the  same  time  the  King  acted  in  the  Ogle  case,  to  which 
reference  has  already  been  made.  The  barony  fell  into  abeyance  in  1597 
between  the  two  daughters  of  Cuthbert,  Lord  Ogle.  Catherine,  the  sur- 
viving daughter,  petitioned  for  it,  and  received  letters  patent  confirming  the 
dignity  on  her  and  her  heirs  for  ever  in  1628.  As  the  patent  mentioned 
that  the  grant  was  of  the  King's  special  grace  and  favour,  this  cannot  be 
looked  on  as  the  successful  assertion  of  a  right  by  the  surviving  heir  general. 
The  King  doubtless  regarded  the  barony  as  having  lapsed  to  the  Crown. 

The  Crown  would  have  been  wise,  and  within  its  rights,  to  insist  that 
a  barony  by  writ  descending  to  coheirs  became  extinct,  and  such  a  decision, 
firmly  adhered  to,  would  probably  have  prevailed  and  become  law.  To 
contend,  however,  that  such  baronies  lapsed  to  the  Crown  and  were  entirely 
at  the  Sovereign's  disposal  was  to  risk  encroaching  on  the  privileges  of  many 
peers  who,  if  the  dignit}'  were  granted  to  a  stranger  in  blood,  would  have 
to  yield  place  to  a  new  man  with  an  old  title  and  its  ancient  precedence. 

To  such  lengths,  however,  the  Crown  did  not  venture  to  stretch  its 
prerogative,  though  it  made  persistent  attempts  to  alter  the  descent  to  heirs 
male  when  it  fell  to  coheirs.     This  was  so  in  the  Darcy  and  Conyers  case. 

(•)  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i,  p.  59. 

C)  Pike,  p.  125. 

(')  Lords'  ysurnals,  vol.  iii,  p.  55J^. 


712  APPENDIX    H 

Conyers  Darcy  In  1641  was  a  coheir  to  the  Baronies  of  Conyers  and  Darcy, 
both  held  to  be  created  in  fee.  In  response  to  a  petition  to  the  King,  he  was 
declared  and  confirmed  Baron  Darcy  and  Baron  Conyers  in  Aug.  1641,  to 
him  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.  The  case  Is  in  many  respects  remarkable, 
and  deserving  of  more  attention  than  it  has  received.  Hitherto  the  Barony 
of  Windsor  Is  held  to  have  furnished  the  first  clear  case  of  the  determina- 
tion of  an  abeyance,  but  the  principle  Is  plainly  enunciated  in  the  warrant 
which  Issued  for  Conyers  Darcy's  restoration  to  the  Barony  of  Darcy.  The 
warrant  recites  that  the  ancient  Barony  of  Darcy  fell  into  the  King's  hands 
and  there  remains  to  be  granted  (if  such  should  be  our  pleasure)  ...  to  any  one  of 
the  co-heirs  of  the  aforesaid  John  Baron  Darcy. 

The  particulars  of  this  case  are  set  out  sub  Darcy  in  the  section  on 
Peerage  Cases. 

A  similar  disposition  of  a  barony  by  the  Crown  was  projected  in  Feb. 
1645/6,  but  not  carried  through.  On  this  occasion  the  King  proposed  to 
grant  to  Thomas  Windsor,  otherwise  Hickman,  son  of  Elizabeth,  elder 
daughter  and  coheir  of  Thomas,  Lord  Windsor  {d.  1641),  the  Barony  of 
Windsor  to  him  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.C)  There  Is  no  reference 
to  the  fact  that  the  Barony  was  In  abeyance;  the  King  seems  to  have  deemed 
it  to  be  In  his  gift.  In  1660,  however,  when  Thomas  had  a  patent  of 
restitution  of  the  Barony  to  him  and  his  heirs  for  ever,  the  state  of  abeyance 
was  recognised,  for  the  patent  recited  "  that  it  belongeth  to  his  Majesty  to 
declare  which  of  the  said  coheirs  shall  enjoy  the  dignity  of  their  ancestors.  "C") 
Compare  this  with  the  Darcy  warrant  above;  and  see  post,  sub  Peerage 
Cases. 

The  doctrine  of  abeyance  advanced  another  step  a  few  years  later.  In 
1677  Sir  Robert  Shirley  (grandson  of  Sir  Henry  Shirley,  who  had  married 
Dorothy,  sister  of  Robert  Devereux,  Earl  of  Essex  and  Lord  Ferrers),  one 
of  the  coheirs  of  the  Barony  of  Ferrers,  which  had  descended  to  coheirs  in 
1646,  had  the  abeyance  terminated  in  his  favour  by  the  issue  to  him  of  a 
writ  of  summons  to  Parliament,  14  Dec.  1677. 

The  next  petition,  relating  to  the  Barony  of  Clifford,  elucidated  a  new 
point  regarding  abeyance.  On  this  account,  and  because  so  many  problems 
connected  with  barony  by  writ  are  illustrated  by  it,  the  case  will  repay 
special  attention. 

There  was  no  doubt  about  the  descent  of  the  Barony  of  Clifford  until 
George  Clifford,  3rd  Earl  of  Cumberland,  died  in  1605,  leaving  as  heir 
general  his  daughter  Anne,  who  married,  istly,  Richard,  Earl  of  Dorset, 
2ndly,  Philip,  Earl  of  Pembroke.  The  Barony  was  claimed  for  Anne  In 
1 606, (")  but  the  generally  accepted  view  at  that  time  was  that  it  descended  to 

(')  This  grant,  transcribed  from  the  Signet  Office  Docket  Book,  1644-1660,  is 
printed  by  J.  H.  Round  in  Studies  in  Peerage  and  Family  History,  p.  360. 

C")  Pike,  Constitutional  History  of  the  House  of  Lords,  p.  134,  quoting  Signet 
Office  Docket  Book,  June  1660. 

(')  In  the  case  for  the  Earl  of  Thanet  it  is  stated  that  "  The  case  then  only  had 
this  guarre,  as  it  seems  by  a  brief  in  the  manuscript  at  Lincolns-inn,  concerning  this 


APPENDIX    H  713 

the  heir  male,  Francis,  4th  Earl,  and  that  an  earldom  "attracted  "  a  barony 
to  descend  with  it.  In  this  erroneous  belief  Henry,  son  of  Francis,  was 
summoned  to  Parliament  in  his  father's  supposed  Barony  of  Clifford  in 
Feb.  1627/8.  This  summons  prompted  the  heir  general,  Anne,  and  Lord 
Abergavenny  to  take  steps  to  protect  their  rights  as  to  precedence,  as 
appears  in  the  following  entry  on  the  Lords'  'Journals^  22  Mar.  1627/8: 

The  House  being  this  Day  called  by  the  Clerk's  Book,  and  Henry  the  Son  and 
Heir  Apparent  of  Francis  now  Earl  of  Cumb'land  (who  received  his  Writ  of  Summons 
this  Parliament)  being  called,  though  absent,  and  ranked  in  the  Place  pretended  to  be 
due  to  the  ancient  Barons  of  Clifford;  the  House  was  moved.  That  this  might  be  no 
Way  prejudicial  unto  the  Claim  and  Right  of  Anne  Countess  Dowager  of  Dorset!,  the 
Daughter  and  sole  Heir  of  George  late  Earl  of  Cumb'land,  deceased;  and  also  that  the 
same  may  not  be  prejudicial  unto  the  Right  and  Claim  of  the  Lord  Abirgavrnn\\  nor 
of  any  other;  which  the  House  Ordered  accordingly. (») 

On  16  May  1628  the  Barony  was  again  claimed  by  Annc;('')  but 
although  without  direct  result,  the  claim  seems  to  have  raised  doubts  as 
to  rights  of  the  heir  male.('')  This  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  Elizabeth, 
daughter  and  heir  of  Henry  Clifford  (sum.  in  error  in  1628),  never  assumed 
the  style  after  her  father's  death  in  1643,  ^""^  '^h^'^  her  husband,  Richard, 
Earl  of  Cork,  was  created  by  patent  Baron  Clifford  of  Lanesborough 
in  1644. 

Throughout  this  period  (1605- 1643)  first  Anne's  mother,  and  then  Anne 
herself,  had  been  fighting  the  heir  male  in  the  law  courts,  and  on  30  May 
i663('^)  she  again  petitioned  the  King.  Nothing  was  done  before  her  death 
in  1676,  when  the  ancient  barony  fell  into  abeyance  between  her  daughter 
Margaret,  Countess  of  Thanet,  and  her  granddaughter  Alathea.  The 
former  died  Aug.  1676,  and  the  latter  s.p.  in  1678,  when  the  Barony  vested 
in  Nicholas,  3rd  Earl  of  Thanet.  He  and  his  brothers  John  and  Richard, 
who  succeeded  him  in  the  Earldom,  all  died  s.p.,  and  in  1684,  on  the  death 
of  Richard,  their  brother  Thomas,  6th  Earl  of  Thanet,  was  heir  to  the 
Barony.       He  made   a   claim   to   it,  with  the   assistance   of  "Mr.    King, 


title,  vi-z..  whether  all,  or  any  of  the  said  baronies,  be  by  virtue  of  the  patent  or 
Henry  Vlllth,  creating  Henry,  lord  Clifford,  earl  of  Cumberland,  entailed  upon  the 
then  earl  (viz.  earl  Francis)  as  appertaining  to  the  earldom,  or  ought  to  descend  in 
fee  simple  to  the  lady  Anne  as  lieir  general,  and  whether  she  be  capable  thereof  yea 
or  no  ?  "      (Collins,  p.  312). 

(*)  Lords''  'Journals,  vol.  iii,  p.  695^. 

(•>)  Idem,  p.  800a. 

("=)  In  his  argument  for  the  petitioner  in  the  Grey  de  Rutliyn  case  (1640-41) 
Dugdale  says  that  the  summons  of  Henry  Clifford  to  the  ancient  place  of  the  Lords 
Clifford  "  was  an  apparent  wrong  to  Anne  ...  in  whom  the  honour  and  barony  of 
Clifford  then  virtually  was,  and  is,  .  .  .  and  whose  son,  or  daughter  and  heir,  in  case 
she  should  have  any,  will  have  a  most  clear  and  undoubted  title  to  that  dignity." 
(Collins,  p.  237). 

("*)  Lords    'Journals,  vol.  xi,  pp.  529-30. 

90 


714  APPENDIX    H 

Lancaster  herald,  who  first  started  this  matter  to  his  lordship,  in  summer 
i690."(")  His  petition  was  presented  to  the  House  27  Nov.  1690,  and 
referred  to  the  Committee  for  Privileges. (*") 

His  claim  was  opposed  by  Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Burlington  and 
Cork,  who,  as  we  have  seen,  was  daughter  and  heir  of  the  Henry  Clifford 
erroneously  summoned  in  1628.      In  her  petition  she  says  that  the  Barony 

descended  to  her  from  her  said  father  and  grandfather  Francis,  earl  of  Cumberland, 
who,  after  the  death  ot  George  [earl  of  Cumberland],  entred  to  the  earldom  ;  and 
your  petitioner's  father  was  stiled  Henry,  lord  Clifford  (as  is  usual  for  the  eldest  son 
of  an  earl  in  such  cases)  and  was  so  by  King  James  called  in  an  award  he  made  under 
his  great  seal.  Afterwards  King  Charles  I  in  the  third  year  of  his  reign,  summoned 
the  said  Henry  to  parliament  ....  he  was  placed  next  above  the  baron  of  Aber- 
gavenny, the  ancient  seat  belonging  to  the  barony  of  Clifford.  Some  time  after  the 
countess  of  Dorset,  grandmother  to  the  earl  of  Thanet,  under  whom  he  claims, 
petitioned  the  house  of  lords  concerning  that  title,  and  a  day  being  appointed  by  the 
lords  the  next  session;  it  was  ordered  that  the  committee  for  privileges  should  hear 
the  countess's  claim,  as  also  the  lord  Percy's  and  Abergavenny's  touching  precedency; 
but  the  19th  of  Feb.  following,  the  committee  was  appointed  by  the  house,  to 
determine  the  precedency  of  the  two  baronies,  but  not  to  meddle  with  the  other 
matter  referred  to  them,  relating  to  that  of  Clifford;  soon  after  the  parliament  was 
dissolved,  and  nothing  was  ever  since  heard  of  her  petition, (*)  but  my  lord  Clifford, 
your  petitioner's  father,  enjoyed  the  said  barony  without  any  interruption,  isfc.{^) 

In  the  case  drawn  up  for  the  Earl  of  Thanet  it  is  stated  that  the 
committee  referred  to  in  the  above  petition  was  not  to  meddle  with 

the  title  of  Clifford,  by  reason  the  King  was  not  rightly  informed  of  the  lady 
Pembroke's  title  to  the  said  barony,  when  he  by  writ  summoned  this  lord  Henry;  and 
though  her  claim  was  justly  allowed,  yet  the  house  permitted  him  to  sit  for  some  few 
sessions,  during  his  father's  life  time,  by  that  mistaken  summons,  which  could  not 
since  be  insisted  on,  as  any  pretence  of  right. (*) 

It  is  impossible  to  gather  from  the  context  in  Collins  whether  the 
admission  that  the  writ  was  issued  in  error  was  made  shortly  after  the 
petition  of  Anne,  Lady  Pembroke,  in  1628  or  some  time  later.  At  the  time  of 
the  Earl's  petition,  however,  the  summons  to  Henry  Clifford  was  recognised 
as  an  error,  though  the  fact  that  the  recipient  acquired  a  barony  by  writ  in 
spite  of  the  mistake  was  not  yet  realised. 

Elizabeth  died  (6  Jan.  1 690/1)  before  the  case  was  heard,  when  the 
Barony  of  Clifford  (1628)  devolved  on  her  son  Charles,  who  had  been 

(*)  Gregory  King,  quoted  by  Collins.  The  original  intention  was  to  claim  "the 
dignities  of  lord  Clifford,  Westmerland  and  Vescy,"  but  "  it  was  agreed  to  begin  the 
said  claim  by  petition  to  the  King  for  the  barony  of  Clifford  only,  as  including  the 
other  two  titles."      (Collins,  p.  306). 

C")  Lords'  Journals,  vol.  xiv,  pp.  568-9. 

("=)  This  was  not  so,  for,  as  we  have  seen,  Anne  petitioned  again  in  1663. 

C^)  Lords'  Journals,  vol.  xiv,  p.  575. 

(')  Collins,  p.  312. 


APPENDIX    H  715 

summoned    v.p.   in    his    father's    Barony   of    Clifford    of   Lanesborough 
in  1689. 

On  8  Dec.  1 69 1  it  was  reported  to  the  House  that  Lord  Clifford  of 
Lanesborough  "  doth  not  obstruct  the  said  claim, "(')  and  on  12  Dec.  follow- 
ing it  was  reported  to  the  House  that  the  Committee  for  Privileges  had 
considered  the  pedigree  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Thanet,  and  that  it  was  their 
opinion  that  he  "  is  the  sole  lineal  and  right  heir  to  Robert  de  Clifford, 
first  summoned  to  parliament  as  lord  de  Clifford,  by  writ  dated  Decem- 
ber 29,  28  Edw.  I.  And  that  the  said  title  and  barony  of  lord  Clifford, 
doth  of  right  belong  to  the  said  earl  of  Thanet  and  his  heirs. "C") 


CLIFFORD 

iry  Clifford,  2nd  Earl  of  Cumberland,  aaJ   Lord  Clifford 
•ight  of  deicent  from  Robert  de  Clifford,  Bum.  1299. 


George  Clifford,  3rd  Earl  and  Lord=Margaret. 
Clifford,  J.  i.p.m.s.  1605. 


Francis  Clifford,  4th  Earl  of  Cum- 
berland, J.  164.1. 


I  I 

Richard,   Earl=Anne,  iwijure  Baroness  Clifford,  claimed=Philip,  Earl  of  Henry  Clifford,  5th  Earl,  .um.= 

of  Dorset.  the   barony    1606,    1628,  and    1663,  d.     Pembroke.  t/.p.  in  error  a»  Lord  Clifford 

s.p.m.s.  Mar.  1676.  Feb.  1628,  d.  i.p.m.i. 


Margaret,     co-= 

barony.  676,  J. 
Aug.  1676. 

=John,  2nd 
Earl    of 
Thanet. 

Isabella,= 
/.  1661. 

=James,  Earl  of 
Northampton. 

new  barony  of  Clif- 
ford,  cr.  1628  in 
error,  d.  1691. 


Baron  Clifford  of  Lanesborough 
by  patent  1644,  and  Earl  of  Bur- 
lington 1664,  d.  1698. 


II  II  I  I 

Nicholas,    3rd     John,    4th    Earl  Richard,  5th       Thomas,   6th  Earl  Alathca,  coh.  to  Charles,    became 

Earl  and  Lord    and    Lord    Ciif-  Earl  and  Lord     of  Thanet,  claimed  ancient    barony  Lord  Clifford  (1628) 

Clifford,  (/.  i.^.     ford,    d.    unm.  Clifford,  </.  ancient   barony   of  i6y6,  d.  t.f.  on    his   mother's 

1679.  '680.  unm.  1684.  Clifford  1690.  Oct.  1678.  death  in  1691. 


The  resolution  of  the  House  in  this  case  implied  acquiescence  in  the 
view  that  a  barony  which  had  been  in  abeyance  emerged  from  that  state 
when  the  title  of  the  coheirs  became  united  in  one  surviving  heir,  and  thus 
marked  another  step  in  the  development  of  the  doctrine.  Although 
apparently  unchallenged  in  this  case,  the  assertion  of  such  right  in  the 
surviving  coheir  was  assailed  three  years  later,  as  appears  under  the 
Willoughby  de  Broke  case  (see  post),  but  finally  was  accepted  by  the 
House. 


(')  Lords'  'Journals,  vol.  xiv,  p.  t~%a. 
('')  Lords    'Journals,  vol.  xiv,  p.  683^. 


7i6  APPENDIX    H 

The  Extension  of  the  Doctrine  of  Abeyance  in  Modern  Times 

By  the  doctrine  of  abeyance,  which  was  only  developed  in  the  i  jth  century,  baronies 
which  were  last  heard  of  five  or  even  six  centuries  ago,  and  the  very  existence  of  which 
would  probably  he  denied  by  historians,  can  now  be  claimed  by  the  heirs  in  blood  of  those 
alleged  to  have  held  them.     (J.  H.  Round,  Quarterly  Review,  July  191 5,  pp.  53,  54)- 

Having  traced  the  development  of  the  doctrine  of  abeyance  through 
the  various  cases  which  marked  its  progress,  we  will  turn  to  a  consideration 
of  some  of  the  principles  which  have  been  evolved  in  the  petitions  pre- 
sented since  the  beginning  of  the  i8th  century. 

There  is  a  sharp  distinction  to  be  drawn  between  the  calling  out  of 
abeyance  of  baronies  by  writ  before  and  after  the  Botetourt  case  in  1764. 
Up  to  that  year  abeyances  had  only  been  determined  in  favour  of  coheirs 
who  petitioned  for  baronies  held  by  immediate  ancestors,  and  which  had 
been  in  suspense  only  a  few  years. (^)  In  hearing  these  cases  the  Com- 
mittee was  mainly  concerned  with  the  larger  problems  of  law,  the  solution 
of  which  step  by  step  laid  the  foundation  of  the  complete  doctrine  we 
have  to-day. 

Most  questions  of  principle  were  decided  before  the  Botetourt  petition 
was  granted  in  1764,  but  this  case  broke  new  ground  by  creating  a  prece- 
dent for  the  retrospective  application  of  abeyance  on  a  scale  unimagined 
hitherto.  Although  the  Barony  had  been  in  suspense  for  no  less  than  358 
years  (and  may,  indeed,  be  said  never  to  have  existed),  it  was  called  out  for 
the  petitioner,  whose  success  naturally  led  to  other  extravagant  claims,  cul- 
minating in  the  group  of  baronies — Vaux,  Camoys,  Braye,  Beaumont,  and 
Hastings — which  G.E.C.  satirised  in  a  note  which  is  reprinted  on  p.  754. 

The  19th  century  produced  only  one  more  petition  involving  an  abey- 
ance of  long  duration,  that  of  Mowbray,  the  abeyance  in  which  had  lasted 
100  years. C') 

The  decision  given  in  this  case  in  1877  involved  extraordinary  conse- 
quences. It  was  held  that  the  Barony  originated  in  the  summons  of 
Thomas  de  Mowbray  to  a  meeting  of  the  King  and  the  magnates  at  Shrews- 
bury in  1283.  As  98  other  persons  (in  addition  to  the  earls)  were  sum- 
moned on  this  occasion,  we  are  expected  to  believe  that  Edward  I  created 
99  men  in  one  day  barons  whose  peerages  were  inheritable  by  heirs  general. 
The  full  effects  of  this  decision  did  not  become  apparent  until  the  begin- 
ning of  the  present  century,  by  which  time  a  section  of  the  legal  profession 
had  organised  the  searching  for  coheirs  as  a  special  department.  The  main 
outlines  of  the  law  having  now  been  settled,  the  chief  prepossession  of  the 
promoters  of  claims  was  to  obtain  for  their  clients  the  earliest  possible 
precedence.     The  taint  of  rebellion  was  on  Simon  de  Montfort's  parlia- 

(^)  The  anomalous  case  of  Despenser  (see  post,  p.  732)  is  disregarded  here. 

(*>)  The  Mowbray  case  has  been  so  very  fully  dealt  with  by  J.  H.  Round 
{Studies  in  Peerage  and  Family  History,  pp.  435-57)  that  it  will  not  be  discussed  in 
detail  in  these  pages. 


APPENDIX    H  717 

meat  ot'  1265,  and  the  next  earliest  so-called  parliament  in  which  the  root 
of  barony  by  writ  might  be  sought  was  this  meeting  at  Shrewsbury  in  1283. 
As  we  have  seen,  the  assembly  of  i:8'?  has  not  been  again  accepted  as  a 
true  parliament ;  but  it  is  surely  a  reflection  on  the  methods  of  procedure 
of  the  Committee  for  Privileges  that  the  validity  of  this  meeting  should 
have  been  debated  at  great  length,  over  and  over  again,  year  after  year, 
in  most  of  the  very  numerous  petitions  which  have  been  heard  in  recent 
years. 

This  struggle  for  early  precedence  has  been  a  leading  feature  in  all 
the  cases;  another  has  been  the  supposed  summonses  y«r^  uxoris  \  a  third 
the  proof  of  "  sitting  "  in  parliament. 

To  prove  the  assertion  that  men  were  summoned  in  "  right  of  their 
wives "  reliance  is  placed  on  the  wording  ot  the  writ  directed  to  the 
husband  of  an  heiress  who  is  alleged  to  possess  a  barony  in  her  own  right. 
In  order  to  throw  some  light  on  this  matter  a  number  of  these  supposed 
jure  uxoris  summonses  have  been  set  out  in  the  Schedule  to  this  Appendix. 

In  the  first  place  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  it  was  usual  to  describe 
the  owner  of  a  great  estate  by  a  territorial  designation  ;  and  the  man  who 
married  an  heiress,  being  lord  of  her  estate,  was  described  as  was  his  father- 
in-law.  If  the  latter  was  summoned  to  parliament,  in  all  likelihood  the  new 
owner  would  be  summoned  also.  But  before  we  can  admit  that  the  hus- 
band of  the  heiress  acquired  by  his  marriage  the  peerage  vested  in  her 
father,  we  must  be  satisfied  that  her  father  was  a  peer,  and  that  his  peerage 
was  inheritable  by  a  woman. 

"When  these  supposed  ywr^  uxofis  summonses  are  examined  it  becomes 
quite  clear  that  the  additions  to  the  surname  of  the  person  summoned  were 
usually  made  for  the  purpose  of  identification.  Take  the  first  entry  in  the 
Schedule.  The  addition  of  fFemme  in  the  writ  to  Robert  de  Ferrers  was  in 
the  nature  of  a  postal  address  to  distinguish  him  from  Ferrers  of  Groby. 

The  entry  dated  1409,  relating  to  John  Talbot,  affords  remarkable 
evidence  of  this  fact.  Before  John  Talbot  was  summoned  writs  had  been 
issued  to  Gilbert  Talbot;  therefore,  to  distinguish  him,  John  was  addressed 
as  Dominus  de  Furnivall,  being  in  possession  of  the  Furnivall  estates  through 
his  marriage.  When  Gilbert  was  no  longer  summoned,  there  being  now 
no  risk  of  confusion,  John  was  called  Miles  or  Chivaler  only.  If  it  be 
argued  that  the  use  of  the  name  Furnivall,  which  was  not  the  designation 
of  an  estate,  indicates  a  personal  title,  what  of  the  Bourchier-Berners  case 
in  1455  .'  Sir  Richard  Berners  was  never  summoned  to  Parliament  and 
had  no  creation  as  a  Lord  or  Baron,  and  when  his  daughter  Margery 
married  John  Bourchier  there  was  no  peerage  for  her  to  convey  to  her 
husband.  Yet  he  was  summoned  variously  as  Bourchier  de  Berners, 
Dominus  Berners,  and  John  Berners,  to  distinguish  him  from  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Bourchier  family  summoned  at  the  same  time.  Again,  Eleanor 
de  Moleyns  cannot  have  conveyed  a  peerage  to  Robert  Hungerford,  her 
husband,  for  none  of  her  ancestors  was  ever  summoned  to  parliament  or 
had  any  creation.  Yet  Robert  was  summoned  as  Dominus  de  Moleyns 
(see  1445).      If  further  proof  be  needed,  it  is  afforded  by  the  marriages  of 


7i8  APPENDIX    H 

Elizabeth  de  Say  (see  1383  and  1393)  and  of  Elizabeth  Bourchier  (see 
141 1  and  1424/5).  Elizabeth  de  Say  married  first  Sir  John  Fawsley,  who 
was  summoned  as  Johanni  de  Falvesley  Chivaler.  There  was  no  addition 
to  his  name  because  he  was  the  only  Fawsley  summoned.  Elizabeth 
married,  2ndly,  Sir  William  Heron,  who,  being  the  only  man  of  his  name 
in  the  list  of  writs,  was  summoned  as  Willielmo  Heron  Chivaler. 

Elizabeth  Bourchier  married  first  Hugh  Stafford,  whose  writs  were 
directed  Hugoni  Stafford  without  addition,  because  no  other  Stafford  was 
summoned  then.  She  married,  2ndly,  Lewis  Robessart,  who  also  was  sum- 
moned without  any  addition  as  Lodovico  Robessart,  because  he  was  the  only 
man  of  his  name  in  the  lists. 

There  was  no  need  in  these  cases  to  direct  the  writs  Johanni  de 
Falvesley  de  Say,  Willielmo  Heron  de  Say,  Hugoni  Stafford  de  Bourchier, 
and  Lodovico  Robessart  de  Bourchier,  for  there  were  no  other  men  of 
these  names  with  whom  they  might  be  confused. 

The  words  jure  uxoris  proved  a  fatal  attraction  to  the  Committee 
which  heard  the  petition  for  the  Barony  of  Fauconberg  in  1903.  William 
Nevill,  who  married  Joan,  daughter  and  heir  of  Thomas  Fauconberg, 
was  summoned  to  Parliament  from  1429,  and  in  the  later  summonses 
(33  Hen.  VI  to  i  Edw.  IV)  the  writs  to  him  were  directed  Willelmo  Nevill 
de  Fauconberge  Chivaler  (see  Schedule),  on  which  form  of  summons  the 
petitioner  based  a  claim  that  William  was  summoned  in  right  of  his  wife 
Joan.  In  19 10,  before  the  Fitzwaryn  case  was  heard,  J.  H.  Round 
pointed  out  that 

The  cases  of  Fauconberg  and  Fitz-Warine  are  similar  in  all  respects.  In 
both  cases  the  earliest  writ  is  that  of  1283;  in  both  it  is  followed  by  valid  sum- 
monses to  the  great  Parliament  of  1295  and  others  afterwards;  and  in  both  there  is 
no  proof  of  sitting,  till  the  line  ended  in  an  heiress,  save  the  Barons'  letter  to  the 
Pope,  which  has  not  been  accepted  by  the  house.  In  both  cases  the  father  of  the 
heiress  was  never  summoned  to  Parliament;  and  in  both  cases  the  husband  of  that 
heiress  was  summoned  to  and  sat  in  Parliament  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI,  and 
bore  her  surname  as  his  style.  In  the  Fitz-Warine  case  the  precedence  of  his 
barony  can  be  tested,  and  we  find  that  the  House  allowed  it  only  as  from  his  first 
summons.  Therefore  the  precedence  of  the  Fauconberg  barony  is  only  that  which 
is  similarly  given  by  the  first  summons  of  William  Nevill  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VI.  (•) 

The  precedence  of  Fitzwaryn  referred  to  above  was  that  allowed  in 
1 5 12,  and  it  might  therefore  have  been  supposed  that  the  Committee  in 
1903  would  be  guided  by  circumstances  which  were  exactly  analogous  to 
those  in  the  case  before  them.  In  spite,  however,  of  all  the  Attorney 
General  could  do  to  dissuade  them  from  so  rash  a  course,  they  decided 

That  the  Barony  of  Fauconberg  is  an  ancient  barony  in  fee ;  that  it  is  proved 
by  the  writ  of  summons  addressed  to  William  Nevill  in  the  seventh  year  of  Henry  VI, 
and  by  the  sitting  in  Parliament  of  the  said  William  Nevill  as  Lord  Fauconberg  in 

(*)  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i,  p.  273. 


APPENDIX    H  719 

the  fourteenth  year  of  Henry  VI,  and  by  the  other  evidence  adduced  on  behalf  of  the 
Petitioners,  that  the  Barony  of  Fauconberg  was,  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  VI, 
vested  in  Wilh'am  Nevill,  in  right  of  his  wife  Joan,  £s'c.(*) 

On  this  J.  H.  Round  observes  : 

The  Resolution,  as  it  stands,  stultifies  itself.  For  it  carefully  abstains  from 
recognising  either  writ  or  sitting  in  any  of  the  Fauconberg  family  (which  is  what 
their  Lordships  were  expressly  asked  to  recognise),  and  consequently  docs  not 
recognise  them  as  peers.  {^) 

Moreover, 
the   House    has  "ascertained"   the  law  in  its  Resolution   on   the   Fauconberg  case, 
and  the  law  so  ascertained  is  applicable  to  modern  as  well  as  to  ancient  times  .  .  . 
Consequently  it  is  the  law  now  that  the  husband  of  a  peeress  in  her  own  right  can 
sit  in  the  House  "  in  right  of  his  wife."  f^) 

It  is  not  a  little  remarkable  that  in  the  judgment  on  the  Fitzwaryn 
case  (1914)  delivered  by  Lord  Dunedin,  and  unanimously  acquiesced  in 
by  the  other  members  of  the  Committee,  the  Fauconberg  case  was  never 
referred  to.  The  precedent  created  by  that  case  was  not  followed,  for 
the  Barony  was  dated  from  1455. 

With  regard  to  other  recent  cases,  that  of  Darcy  was  chiefly  remark- 
able for  the  interpretation  of  the  acts  of  the  Crown  in  1641,  which 
obscured  the  actual  facts  (see  Peerage  Cases,  post).  The  cases  of  Burgh, 
Strabolgi,  and  Cobham  are  dealt  with  in  the  section  on  Peerage  Cases. 
The  barony  which  masquerades  under  the  Latinised  Scottish  name  of 
Strabolgi — and  is  alleged  to  have  been  in  abeyance  for  547  years — of  course 
never  existed;  and  the  reversal  of  the  attainder  in  the  Barony  of  Cobham 
will  ever  remain  notorious  as  an  example  of  war-time  legislation.  The 
Dudley  case  was  reasonable,  for  the  petitioner  was  in  possession  of  the 
estates  held  by  his  ancestors  when  the  Barony  fell  into  abeyance  in  1757. 
And  it  may  be  conceded  that  the  Wharton  petition  was  justified  on  the 
supposition  that  it  really  was  a  barony  by  writ;  but  there  is  strong  reason  for 
believing  that  the  Barony  was  created  by  patent. ('^) 

(*)  Lordi  Journals,  1903,  p.  279. 

C")  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i,  p.  271. 

{■=)  Idem,  pp.  2I0-I  I. 

{^)  Sir  Thomas  Wharton  was  summoned  to  Parliament  30  Jan.  1544/5,  but 
this  writ  apparently  issued  in  consequence  of  his  creation  by  patent  in  the  previous 
year.  The  Earl  of  Hertford,  Lieut,  of  Scotland,  wrote  to  the  King,  20  Mar.  1543/4: 
"On  Tuesday  morning  last  [18  Mar.]  I  delivered  to  Lords  Eure  and  Wharton  your 
Majesty's  letters  patents  by  the  which  it  hath  pleased  your  Highness  to  create  and  make 
them  Barons."  No  patent  is  enrolled,  but  neither  is  there  any  writ  corresponding  to 
this  date.  The  original  letter,  the  authenticity  of  which  is  not  doubted,  is  in  the 
Hamilton  Collection  in  the  British  Museum.  As  not  being  in  "Proper  Custody"  it 
was  held  to  be  inadmissible  as  evidence,  and  the  Committee  resolved  that  the  Barony 
was  created  by  writ. 


720  APPENDIX    H 

We  have  left  to  the  last  the  Barony  of  Furnivall,  the  abeyance  in 
which  was  determined  in  191 3.  It  is  worthy  of  special  consideration,  for 
it  is  typical  as  a  peerage  case  both  in  the  nature  of  the  claims  made  and  in  the 
Committee's  treatment  of  them.  We  will  first  set  out  the  facts  concerning 
the  Furnivall  family. 

Thomas  de  Furnivall  was  summoned  to  a  Council  at  Shrewsbury  in 
1283,  and  to  Parliament  from  1295  to  1332.  In  1325/6  he  objected  to 
being  amerced  as  a  baron,  alleging  that  he  did  not  hold  by  barony  or  part 
of  a  barony.  If  his  statement  was  true — which  is  doubtful — it  is  clear 
that  the  writs  of  summons  were  not  issued  to  him  by  reason  of  his  tenure; 
they  do  not  appear  to  have  been  referred  to,  and  therefore  we  may  conclude 
that  they  did  not  make  him  a  baron  amerceable  as  such.  His  disclaimer 
also  throws  a  curious  light  on  the  estimation  in  which  he  held  the  status  of 
Baron  which  tenure  by  barony  could  give  him.     He  d.  1332. 

Thomas,  his  son,  was  summoned  to  Parliament  v. p.  from  25  Aug. 
1318  to  27  Jan.  1331/2,  and  continued  to  be  summoned  till  1338.  He 
died  1339. 

Thomas,  the  grandson,  was  summoned  to  Parliament  from  20  Nov. 
1348  to  4  Oct.  1364.     He  died  s.p.  21  Apr.  1365. 

William,  brother  of  the  last-named  Thomas,  was  summoned  to 
Parliament  20  Jan.  1365/6  to  7  Jan.  1382/3.  He  died  leaving  an  only 
daughter,  Joan,  who  married  Thomas  Nevill,  brother  of  Ralph,  Earl  of 
Westmorland. 

Thomas  Nevill  was  summoned  to  Parliament  from  20  Aug.  1383  to 
I  Dec.  1 4 1 2  by  writs  directed  Thome  de  Nevill  de  Halumshire,  but  on  the  Rolls 
of  Parliament  he  was  styled  Le  Sire  de  Furnivall.  He  and  Joan  had  an 
only  daughter,  Maud,  who  married  John  Talbot,  who  was  summoned  to 
Parliament  from  26  Oct.  1409  to  26  Feb.  1420/1,  the  writs  being  directed 
Johanni  Talbot  Domino  de  Furnivall,  Johanni  Talbot  de  Halomshire,  and 
Johanni  Talbot  de  Furnivall,  as  long  as  Gilbert  Talbot  was  summoned,  but 
after  Gilbert's  death  John  was  only  described  as  Miles  or  Chivaler. 

Proof  of  sitting  in  Parliament  was  forthcoming  for  Thomas  Nevill 
and  for  John  Talbot,  but  no  member  of  the  Furnivall  family  was  proved 
by  any  record  of  Parliament  to  have  taken  his  seat.  Briefly  stated,  the 
claim  of  the  petitioner  was  that  Thomas  de  Furnivall  was  a  peer  by  reason 
of  his  summons  to  attend  the  meeting  at  Shrewsbury  in  1283,  and  that  the 
summons  to  Thomas  Nevill  in  1383  was  in  right  of  his  wife,  Joan,  who,  it 
was  alleged,  inherited  a  Barony  of  Furnivall  from  her  father. 

The  Crown  contended  that  neither  the  above-named  Thomas  de 
Furnivall  nor  any  of  his  descendants  were  peers,  and  that  the  first  peer 
was  either  Thomas  Nevill  or  his  son-in-law,  John  Talbot. 

The  business  of  the  Committee  was  to  listen  to,  and  adjudicate  on, 
the  evidence  and  arguments  which  the  petitioner  advanced  to  prove  that 
the  Furnivalls  were  peers. 

To  the  layman  the  procedure  of  the  Committee  in  these  circumstances 
is  amazing.  For  their  Lordships,  who  are  called  upon  to  decide  whether  a 
man  is  a  peer,  start  by  assuming  that  such  is  his  status,  and  accept  as  facts — 


APPENDIX    H  721 

the  accuracy  of  which  they  are  there  to  determine — all  the  statements 
contained  in  the  "  Case  "  lodged  by  the  petitioner.  The  Furnivall  pedigree 
presented  by  the  petitioner  naturally  attributed  peerage  rank  to  every 
member  of  the  Furnivall  family,  and  the  Committee,  apparently  hypnotised 
by  this  array  of  titles,  straightway  treated  all  the  Furnivalls  as  peers.  The 
fact  that  counsel  for  the  Crown  denied  peerage  iure  uxoris  to  Thomas 
Nevill  called  forth  a  protest  from  a  noble  Lord: 

There  must  have  been  some  frightful  confusion  in  the  mind  of  somebody,  because 
you  say  he  did  not  sit  in  right  of  his  wife,  but  it  is  st.ited  here  that  he  did  sit  as  F.ord 
Furnivall  Jure  uxoris. 

The  "  frightful  confusion  "  was  caused  by  his  Lordship  blindly  accepting 
the  statement  in  the  petitioner's  pedigree,  a  statement  which,  as  counsel 
pointed  out,  was  to  be  found  there  and  nowhere  else. 

The  following  quotations  from  the  Minutes  of  Proceedings (')  are 
typical  of  the  Committee's  methods: 

1st  Noble  Lord.  You  have  the  proved  fact  that  the  man  wlio  was  summoned  as 
Lord  Furnivall  and  not  as  Lord  Nevill  was  son-in-law  of  the  previous  Lord  Furnivall. 

2nd  Noble  Lord.  It  is  conceded  that  there  were  one,  two,  three  Lords 
Furnivall  ? 

\st  Noble  Lord.  If  through  his  wife  he  had  a  title  to  sit — he  was  son-in-law  of 
the  last  peer  as  a  matter  of  fact — 

2nd  Noble  Lord.  I  am  impressed  by  the  fact  that  there  were  three  Lords 
Furnivall  and  that  the  heiress  of  the  last  of  them  married  a  man  who,  on  the  spot, 
became  Lord  Furnivall. 

Counsel  for  the  Crown.  The  difficulty  of  it  is  that  your  Lordship  is  assuming  .  .  . 
that  there  were  three  Lords  Furnivall. 

2nd  Noble  Lord.     I  am.  .  .  .  Three,  father,  son,  and  grandson. 

What  would  be  said  if  similar  methods  obtained  in  the  Criminal 
Courts?  Is  there  a  Judge  on  the  Bench  who,  having  before  him  John 
Smith,  charged  on  wholly  insufficient  evidence  with  burglary,  would  argue 
that  John  must  be  guilty  because  it  was  alleged — without  any  proof — that 
his  father  and  his  grandfather  had  been  burglars  .-*  Would  he,  without  a 
shred  of  evidence  to  support  his  assertions,  say  to  the  jury,  "  I  am  impressed 
by  the  fact  that  we  have  here  a  case  of  hereditary  burglary;  the  father  a 
burglar,  the  son  a  burglar,  and  the  grandson  a  burglar"  .-' 

When  we  turn  to  the  judgments  delivered  we  find  the  same  laxity. 
The  facts  apparently  did  not  matter.  We  find  a  reference  to  "  the  early 
people  who  called  themselves  Lords  Furnivall,"  whereas  nowhere  did  they 
so  call  themselves  or  were  they  so  called  by  others.  Again,  there  was  no 
proof,  such  as  is  required  in  these  cases,  that  any  one  of  the  Furnivalls  ever 

{•)  The  writer  is  indebted  to  the  officers  of  the  House  of  Lords  for  the  use  of  the 
transcript  of  the  shorthand  notes  of  this  case. 

91 


722  APPENDIX    H 

sat  in  Parliament,  but  their  Lordships  thought  it  "  highly  probable  that  the 
first  Lord  Furnivall  did  sit  in  Parliament."     And  why?     Because 

His  name  is  not  returned  in  the  list,  but  a  Parliament  was  held  at  Carlisle  at  a 
time  when  he  was  at  Carlisle,  and  that  was  not  near  his  home,  for  he  was  a  Norfolk 
man.(») 

Needless  to  say,  he  was  not  a  Norfolk  man,  but  came  from  Sheffield,  a 
fact  that  was  constantly  referred  to  in  the  hearing  of  the  case.  That  an 
argument  which  greatly  influenced  their  Lordships'  decision  was  based  on  a 
false  assumption  did  not  disturb  the  Committee's  equanimity.  The  mistake 
was  mentioned  after  the  judgments  were  given,  but  no  one  worried  about 
such  a  trifle,  and  the  Committee  resolved  on  1 1  Dec.  1 9 1 2 : 

That  it  is  proved  by  the  Writ  of  Summons  addressed  to  Thomas  de  Furnivall  in 
the  23rd  year  of  Edward  I  and  the  other  evidence  adduced  on  behalf  of  the  Petitioner 
that  the  Barony  of  Furnivall  was  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  I  vested  in  Thomas 
de  Furnivall. 

As  no  "  Record  of  Parliament "  was  produced  to  prove  that  Thomas 
de  Furnivall  sat  in  Parliament,  the  effect  of  the  Committee's  decision, 
strictly  speaking,  is  to  admit  that  the  summons  of  1295  sufficed  to  create  a 
barony  in  fee.C*) 

On  the  question  of  "  sitting  "  we  get  a  further  illustration  of  the 
confusion  in  which  their  Lordships  get  involved.  One  of  the  noble  Lords 
argued  strongly  that  Thomas  Nevill  acquired  the  Barony  of  Furnivall  in 
right  of  his  wife. 

My  Lords,  one  fact  would  appear  almost  to  clinch  this  as  a  conclusion,  and 
that  is  the  order  of  the  entries  on  the  Roll  of  Parliament  for  the  year  1382.  The 
list  of  summonses  issued  (in  which,  of  course,  occur  [sic]  the  name  of  William,  Lord 
Furnivall)  was  as  follows:  "Lord  Le  Strange,  Lord  le  Nevill,  Lord  Aldeburgh."  In 
the  year  1383,  when  the  nobleman  whose  title  is  said  to  have  been  newly  created 
entered  Parliament,  he  entered  Parliament  summoned  in  the  same  order,  again  between 
Lord  Le  Strange  and  Lord  Aldeburgh. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  remark  that  on  the  Roll  of  Parliament  of 
1382    neither   William    de   Furnivall  nor  Thomas  Nevill  appears;    that 

{*)  Minutes  of  Evidence,  p.  28. 

C")  Not  the  least  remarkable  feature  of  the  Furnivall  case  is  the  effect  it  appears 
to  have  had  on  J.  H.  Round's  opinions  regarding  baronies  by  writ.  Writing  in  19 10 
of  the  possibility  of  a  Barony  of  Furnivall  being  claimed  [Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i, 
p.  274),  he  said:  "In  this  case,  therefore,  also  we  might  learn  if  the  heiress  of  a  non- 
existent barony  could  transmit  that  barony  to  her  husband."  In  an  article  in  the 
Quarterly  Review,  July  1915,  entitled  "Recent  Peerage  Cases,"  he  discussed  the 
Furnivall  case,  and  wrote  of  Thomas  de  Furnivall,  summoned  to  Parliament  in  1295: 
"and  indeed,  to  the  lay  mind  even  of  a  critical  historian,  it  would  certainly  seem  clear 
tha.t  he  and  his  heirs  were  peers."  (The  italics  are  mine.  H.A.D.).  Those  who  have 
looked  to  him  as  a  leader  in  the  cause  of  truth  which  the  modern  school  of  history 
seeks  to  promote  may  well  exclaim,  "  Et  tu,  Brute  !  " 


APPENDIX    H  723 

the  list  of  summonses  issued  in  that  year  does  not  contain  Nevill's  name; 
and  that  no  list  of  summonses  at  any  time  contained  the  names  "  Lord  Le 
Strange,  Lord  le  Nevill,  Lord  Aldeburgh."  In  his  judgment  on  the 
Fitzwaryn(*)  case,  Lord  Dunedin,  referring  to  the  Furnivall  case,  said: 

It  was  proved  that  when  the  husband  was  called  and  sat,  he  was  placed  as  for 
precedence  between  exactly  the  same  two  peers,  i.e.  in  exactly  the  same  place,  as  was 
given  as  the  place  of  the  alleged  older  Barons,  whereas  if  he  sat  as  a  new  creation  his 
place  would  have  been  far  otherwise. (•") 

What  place  in  Parliament  can  have  been  given  to  "  the  alleged  older 
Barons  "  who  never  sat  in  Parliament  it  would  probably  require  a  spiritual- 
istic medium  to  determine.  Or  are  we  to  suppose  that  there  was  an  empty 
seat  in  Parliament  labelled  "  For  the  alleged  Baron  Furnivall"  .'' 

A  result  similar  to  that  in  the  P'urnivall  case  was  achieved  in  the 
Committee's  resolution  on  the  Cobham  petition.  Although  they  were  offered 
a  form  of  resolution  which  would  have  defined  the  creation  of  the  Barony 
as  by  writ  and  sitting,  they  adopted  the  following,  which  in  effect  declared 
that  Henry  de  Cobham — who  was  not  proved  to  have  sat  in  Parliament — 
acquired  a  heritable  barony  by  virtue  of  the  writ  alone: 

That  the  Barony  of  Cobham  is  an  ancient  Barony  in  fee.  That  Henry  de 
Cobham  who  was  summoned  to  Parliament  by  writ  dated  the  8th  January 
6  Edward  II  (13 13)  was  entitled  to  a  Barony  by  Writ  descendible  to  the  heirs 
general  of  his  body. 

In  the  case  of  Burgh  their  Lordships  based  their  decision  on  a  docu- 
ment which  all  parties  were  agreed  was  not  in  evidence  and  was  not 
admissible  as  evidence,  and  at  the  same  time  upset  a  previous  decision  in 
the  Windsor  case.  To  crown  the  confusion,  in  their  resolution  on  the 
Strabolgi  case  they  upset,  by  implication,  their  own  decision  on  Burgh! 

A  Protest  and  a  Suggestion 

It  is  time  that  a  strong  protest  be  entered  against  the  continuance  of 
the  practice  of  calling  out  of  abeyance  so-called  baronies  in  fee,  most  ot 
which  never  had  any  existence.  The  coheirship  possessed  by  the 
petitioners  usually  represents  only  a  small  fraction  of  the  alleged  barony, 
and  in  nearly  every  case  the  lands  have  been  alienated  for  centuries. 
Their  right  to  an  estate  of  honour  which  is  the  most  endurable  that  can 
be  bestowed  has  no  basis  in  fact;  yet  most  of  these  parvenus  arc  given 
precedence  in  the  House  of  Lords  over  the  heads  of  all  peers  ot  like 
degree  whose  right  to  their  dignities  is  unquestioned. 

W^hen  six  baronies  were  called  out  of  abeyance  in  the  course  ot  three 
years  in  the  middle  of  the   19th  century  there  was  an  outcry,  and  conse- 

(')  On  5  Mar.  1 9 14.  The  petitioner's  claim  was  reported  on  favourably,  but 
the  Barony  has  not  yet  been  called  out  of  abeyance,  and  therefore  has  not  been  de.-ilt 
with  here. 

C")  Minutes  of  Proaedingi,  p.   127. 


724  APPENDIX    H 

quently  we  only  had  seven  determinations  in  the  next  sixty  years.  With 
one  exception  the  abeyance  in  these  cases  had  lasted  only  a  few  years,  and 
the  persons  in  whose  favour  baronies  were  called  out  may  be  said  to  have 
had  a  reasonable  claim  to  the  consideration  they  received. 

With  the  present  century  we  entered  on  entirely  new  conditions. 
The  restraint  observed  by  statesmen  in  the  last  century  has  been  thrown  to 
the  winds  by  the  lawyer-politicians  of  this.  Peerage  cases  are  not  now 
taken  up  as  a  profession :  they  are  run  as  a  trade.  Instead  of  six  determi- 
nations in  three  years,  we  have  had  four  in  one  day;(^)  and  there  would 
have  been  a  fifth  but  for  the  fact  that  there  was  an  attainder  in  the  Barony 
of  Cobham,  for  a  reversal  of  which  a  Bill  was  actually  introduced  at  the 
expense  of  legislation  urgently  needed  for  the  war  in  which  we  are  fighting 
for  our  very  existence. 

Writing  in  the  Law  Quarterly  Review  for  July  19 15,  W.  Paley 
Baildon  said  :  "  The  barony  in  fee  is  as  much  a  legal  fiction  as  John  Doe 
and  Richard  Roe,  and  has  nothing  like  the  antiquity  of  those  worthies.  .  .  . 
The  theory  has  been  denounced  and  ridiculed  by  competent  lawyers, 
historians,  and  heralds.  ...  Is  not  the  time  ripe  for  the  application  of  the 
results  of  modern  research  ...  to  this  particular  theory  of  the  barony  in 
fee  .''  A  new  Report  on  the  Dignity  of  a  Peer  might  well  adopt  Lord 
Redesdale's  opinion  that  baronies  by  writ  were  not  heritable  before  the 
time  of  Richard  II,  or  might  even  go  a  step  further,  and,  taking  courage 
in  both  hands,  denounce  the  whole  doctrine  as  unsupported  by  and 
opposed  to  all  historical  evidence.  No  one  would  weep  save  the  peerage- 
mongers." 

As  long  as  the  advice  tendered  to  the  Crown  in  these  cases  is 
controlled  by  "  peerage-mongers,"  we  cannot  hope  that  the  scandal  will 
be  abated.  There  is,  however,  a  very  simple  way  of  putting  an  end  to 
sham-peerage  promotion.  As  the  determination  of  an  abeyance  rests 
wholly  in  the  discretion  of  the  Crown  and  is  an  act  of  grace  and  favour, 
the  Crown  can  declare  that  no  more  baronies  will  be  called  out  of  abeyance 
unless  the  petitioner  can  prove  that  he  and  his  ancestors  have  been  in 
uninterrupted  possession  of  the  estate  held  by  that  ancestor  in  the  writ  of 
summons  to  whom  the  right  of  peerage  is  claimed  to  have  its  origin. 
There  would  be  no  more  petitions. 

(*)  Burgh,  Strabolgi,  Dudley,  Wharton.  The  hitherto  unheard-of  Barony  of 
Strabolgi  had  been  "  in  abeyance  "  547  years. 


APPENDIX    H 


725 


Table  of  Baronies  called  out  of   Abeyance 


When  called  ou 
of  Abeyance 


James  I 
Charles  II 

Do. 

George  I 

George  II 

George  III 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

George  IV 

William  IV 

Do. 
Victoria 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Edward  VII 

Do. 
George  V 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 


1604 
1660 

1677 


•734 
1763 
176+ 
1776 
1780 
178+ 
1803 
1806 
1816 
1829 
1832 
1833 
1838 
1838 
1839 
1839 
1840 
1841 
1855 
1871 

1871 
1877 
1885 
1892 
1896 
1903 
1903 
1913 
1913 
1916 
1916 
1916 
1916 
.9.6 


Le  Despenser  (again  I  763) 

Windsor  (again  1855) 

Ferrers  (of  Chartley). 

Clinton    .... 

Clifford  (again  1776  and  1833) 

Le  Despenser  (see  also  1604) 

Botetourt  (again  1803) 

Clifford  (see  also  1734  and  1833) 

Willoughby  of  Eresby  (again  I  871) 

Howard  de  Walden  . 

Botetourt  (see  also  1  764)    . 

Ros  .         .         .  . 

Zouche  (again  1 829) 

Zouche  (see  also  1 8 16) 

Berners  (again  I  838) 

Clifford  (see  .ilso  I  734  and  I  776) 

Vaux        .... 

Berners  (see  also  1832) 

Camoys   .... 

Braye       .... 

Beaumont  (again  1896) 

Hastings. 

Windsor  (see  also  1660)     . 

Botreaux,  Hungerford,  de  Moleyi 

Hastings  de  Hastings . 
Willoughby  of  Eresby  (see  also  I 
Mowbra)-  and  Segrave 
Grey  of  Ruthyn 
Conyers  . 
Beaumont  (see  al: 
Fauconbcrg 


840) 


Darcy 

Latymer  . 

Furnivall 

Burgh 

Strabolgi 

Dudley 

Wharton  I 

Cobham  [forfeited  1603] 


.\11  on  th 
s.ime  day 


780) 


Number  of 

Abey- 
«nce 

ycari  m 
Abeyance 

146. 

'43 

.64* 

18 

1646 

3« 

1692 

^9 

1729 

5 

1762 

(7  months) 

1406 

358 

•775 

I 

'779 

I 

1688 

96 

1776 

27 

1687 

119 

.62s 

191 

1828 

1743 

89 

1832 

I 

1663 

175 

,838 

(37  days) 

1426 

4'3 

'557 

282 

1508 

332 

1541 

300 

'«33 

22 

1868 

3 

1870 

I 

'777 

100 

1868 

17 

1888 

4 

1895 

(10  months) 

1463 

440 

1888 

'577 

336 

1616 

297 

1603 

3'3 

.369 

547 

1757 

>59 

1731 

18S 

1643 

273 

726  APPENDIX    H 

SCHEDULE 

Containing  examples  of  the  writs  of  summons  to  Parliament  of  men 
who  married  heiresses,  the  dates  of  the  baronies  created  by  patent  up  to 
1473,  and  other  facts  relating  to  baronies  in  the  14th  and  15th  centuries. 

1375.  Robert  de  Ferrers,  who  married  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  William  le 
Botiler,  Lord  of  Wem,  was  sum.  28  Dec.  (1375)  49  Edw.  Ill, 
by  writ  directed  Roberto  de  Ferrers  de  JVemme,  and  continued 
to  be  so  summoned  till  20  Oct.  (1379)  3  Ric.  II. 

Members  of  the  family  of  Ferrers  of  Groby  were  summoned  at  intervals 
from  28  Edw.  I  to  43  Edw.  Ill  simply  as  de  Ferrariis,  but  when 
Robert  Ferrers  of  Wem  began  to  be  sum.  the  Groby  family  was 
distinguished  by  the  words  de  Groby,  e.g.  in  1377  (the  first  sum.  to 
his  family  after  43  Edw.  Ill)  Henry  Ferrers  was  sum.  as  Henrico 
de  Ferrariis  de  Grohy. 

1383.  Thomas  Nevill,  who  married  Joan,  da.  and  h.  of  William  de 
Furnivall,  was  sum.  20  Aug.  (1383)  7  Ric.  II,  by  writ  directed 
Thome  de  Nevill  de  Halumshire,  and  continued  to  be  so  sum.  till 
I  Dec.  (141 2)  14  Hen.  IV,  though  he  had  then  been  dead 
several  years.     See  Note  sub  1 409  below. 

1383.  Michael  de  la  Pole,  who  had  been  summoned  to  Parliament  for 
nearly  20  years,  in  addressing  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal 
and  the  Commons  in  Parliament,  ranks  himself  with  the 
Commons.     See  ante,  pp.  695-6. 

1383.  Sir  John  de  Falvesley  or  Fawsley,  who  married  Elizabeth,  sole 
surviving  heir  of  William  de  Say  {d.  1375),  was  summoned  to 
Parliament  20  Aug.  (1383)  7  Ric.  II,  by  writ  directed  Johanni  de 
Falvesley  Chivaler,  and  continued  to  be  so  summoned  till  8  Sep. 
(1392)  16  Ric.  II. 

There  being  no  other  person  named  Fawsley  summoned  at  the  same 
time,  the  description  in  the  writ  was  sufficient. 

1387.  First  Barony  by  Patent.  John  de  Beauchamp  was  cr.  Lord  de 
Beauchamp  and  Baron  of  Kidderminster.  Grant  in  tail  male,  by 
patent  10  Oct. 

1393.  Sir  William  Heron,  who  married  the  abovenamed  Elizabeth  de 
Say  after  the  death  of  her  husband.  Sir  John  de  Falvesley  (see 
1383),  was  summoned  to  Parliament  13  Nov.  (1393)  17  Ric.  II, 
by  writ  directed  Willielmo  Heron  Chivaler,  and  continued  to  be  so 
summoned  till  25  Aug.  (1404)  5  Hen.  IV. 

There  being  no  other  person  named  Heron  summoned  at  the  same 
time,  the  description  in  the  writ  was  sufficient. 

1409.  John  Talbot,  who  married  Maud,  only  da.  and  h.  of  Joan  Furnivall 
and  Thomas  Nevill  (see  1383  above),  was  sum.  26  Oct.  (1409) 


APPENDIX    H  727 

1 1  Hen.  IV,  by  writ  directed  Johanni  Talbot  Domino  de  Furnivall, 
and  was  subsequently  sum.  also  as  Johanni  Talbot  de  Furnivull^ 
and  as  Johanni  Talbot  Militi  (or  Chivaler). 

The  summonses  to  Thomas  Nevill  and  to  John  Talbot,  his  son-in-law, 
are  best  considered  together.  On  each  occasion  that  Thomas 
Nevill  was  sum.  zs  of  Ha/umshire,  from  7  Ric.  II  to  12  Ric.  II, 
John  Nevill  was  sum.  as  0/  Rahy;  from  13  Ric.  II  to  21  Ric.  II 
(with  the  exception  of  1 8  Ric.  II),  when  Thomas  was  sum.  under  the 
same  description,  Ralph  Nevill  was  sum.  as  of  Raby.  Ralph  Nevill 
was  (r.  Earl  of  Westmorland  in  Sep.  21  Ric.  II,  and  thereafter  was 
sum.  as  Radulpho  dc  Nevyll  Comiti  Jf'eitmerlatid,  while  Thomas  was 
sum.  as  before,  the  last  sum.  to  him  being  I  Dec.  (14 12) 
14  Hen.  IV. 

From  II  Hen.  IV,  when  Thomas  Nevill  was  already  dead,  till 
14  Hen.  IV  he  and  John  Talbot  arc  summoned  together. 

John  Talbot  was  first  sum.  in  I  l  Hen.  IV  as  Johanni  Talbot  Domino 
de  Furnivall,  but  for  some  time  before  Gilbert  Talbot  had  been 
summoned.  In  I  Hen.  V  John  was  summoned  as  Johanni  Talbot 
de  Halomshire^  and  thereafter  as  Johanni  Talbot  de  Furnivall.  He  and 
Gilbert  were  both  sum.  up  to  the  time  of  Gilbert's  death,  John 
being  described  as  above  till  26  Feb.  8  Hen.  V,  just  after  Gilbert's 
death,  but  thereafter  John  is  described  merely  as  Aliles  or  Chivaler. 

141 1.     Hugh     Stafford,    who    married    Elizabeth,    h.    of    Bartholomew 

Bourchier,  was  sum.  21  Sep.  (141 1)  12  Hen.  IV,  by  writ  directed 

Hugoni  Stafford,  and  was  summoned  in  the  same  form  twice  after. 

There  being  no  other  person  named  Stafford  summoned  with  him,  the 

description  in  the  writ  was  sufficient. 

1424/5.  Lewis  Robessart,  who  married  the  abovenamed  Elizabeth  after 
Hugh  Stafford's  death,  was  sum.  24  Feb.  (1424/5)  3  Hen.  VI, 
by  writ  directed  Lodovico  Robessart,  and  continued  to  be  sum.  in 
the  same  form  till  3  Aug.  (1429)  7  Hen.  VI. 

There  being  no  other  person  named  Robessart  ^unlmoncd  with  him, 
the  description  in  the  writ  was  sufficient. 

1429.  William  Nevill,  who  married  Joan,  da.  and  h.  of  Thomas 
Fauconberg,  was  sum.  from  3  Aug.  (1429)  7  Hen.  VI  to  20  Jan. 
(1446/7)  25  Hen.  VI,  by  writs  directed  M^illelmo  de  Nevill  Chivaler, 
and  from  26  May  (1455)  ^3  Hen.  VI  to  30  July  (1460) 
38  Hen.  VI  and  26  July  (1461)  1  iuiw.  IV  as  IV'illelmo  Nevill 
de  Fauconberge  Chivaler. 

From  33  to  38  Hen.  VI,  when  William  Nevill  was  >um.  as  de  hauan- 
herge,  either  Edward  or  John  Nevill  of  Bergaveimy  was  also  sum., 
in  38  Hen.  VI  also  John  Nevill  Domino  Nel'ill,  and  in  i  Edw.  IV 
George  Nevill  of  Bergavenny,  and  John  Nevill  Domino  de  Mountagu. 

14^,2.  Sir  John  Cornwall  was  created  by  patent  Baron  of  Fanhope  without 
words  of  inheritance.  In  1442  he  was  created  Baron  of  Milbrokc. 
See  post. 


728  APPENDIX    H 

1 44 1.  Ralph   Boteler  was   created   by  patent,    lo   Sep.    1441,  Baron  of 

Sudeley  in  tail  male. 

1442.  John  Cornwall,  who  had  been  created  by  patent  Baron  Fanhope  in 

1432,  was  created  Baron  of  Milbroke.  In  the  later  creation  he  was 
only  styled  John  Cornwall  Chivaler,  no  reference  being  made  to 
his  creation  as  Baron  of  Fanhope.  There  were  no  words  of 
inheritance  in  either  patent. 

1444.  Sir  John  Talbot  was  created  by  charter  Lord  and  Baron  of  Lisle 

with  remainder  to  his  heirs  being  lords  of  the  manor  of  Kings- 
ton Lisle;  the  charter  falsely  asserting  that  the  grantee's  ancestor, 
Warin  de  Lisle,  and  his  ancestors,  by  reason  of  possessing  the 
manor  of  Kingston  Lisle,  had  from  time  whereof  the  memory  of 
man  was  not  to  the  contrary  the  name  and  dignity  of  Baron 
Lisle,  with  seat  in  Parliament,  (ffc. 

1445.  Robert     Hungerford,    called     3rd    Lord     Hungerford,    married 

Eleanor,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  de  Moleyns,  who  was  never 
summoned  to  Parliament,  but  whose  great-great-grandfather, 
John,  was  summoned  to  a  Council  (never  to  Pari.)  in  1346/7. 
Robert  was  summoned  v.p.  from  13  Jan.  (1444/5)  ^3  Hen.  VI 
to  20  Jan.  (1452/3)  31  Hen.  VI,  by  writs  directed  Roberto 
Hungerford  Militi  Domino  de  Moleyns. 

When  the  earlier  writs  issued,  his  grandfather,  Walter  Hungerford,  was 
being  summoned,  and  later  his  father,  Robert,  was  summoned. 

1446.  Edward  Grey,  who  married  Elizabeth,  granddaughter  and  h.  of 

William  Ferrers,  was  summoned  14  Dec.  (1446)  25  Hen.  VI, 
by  writ  directed  Edwardo  de  Grey  Militi  Domino  de  Ferrers  de 
Groby,  and  continued  to  be  summoned  in  that  form  till  2  Jan. 
(1448/9)  27  Hen.  VI,  whereafter  he  was  summoned  as  Edwardo 
de  Grey  Militi  Domino  de  Groby  and  Edwardo  Grey  de  Groby 
Militi. 

At  the  same  time  were  sum.  Edmund  Grey  of  Ruthyn  and  Reynold 
Grey  of  Wilton. 

1446.  Henry  Percy,  who  married  Eleanor,  granddaughter  and  h.  of 
Robert  Poynings,  was  summoned  14  Dec.  (1446)  25  Hen.  VI, 
by  writ  directed  Henrico  de  Percy  Chivaler  Domino  de  Poynings,  and 
continued  to  be  summoned  in  the  same  form  till  he  sue.  his 
father  as  Earl  of  Northumberland. 

The  writ  in  this  case  appears  to  designate  Henry  Percy  "  Lord  of 
Poynings,"  i.e.  Lord  of  the  estate  of  the  Poynings  family,  whose  heir 
he  had  married.  It  should  be  noted  that  the  family  property  was 
in  the  parish  of  Poynings,  Sussex. 


APPENDIX    H  729 

1446/7.  Sir  James  Fiennes  was  summoned  to  l^arliament  3  Mar. 
(1446/7)  25  Hen.  VI,  by  writ  directed  Jacobo  de  Fynes  Militi 
Domino  de  Say  et  de  Se.e. 

1447.  John  Beauchamp  was  created  by  patent  Baron  and  Lord  Beauchamp 
of  Powick  in  tail  male. 

1447.  Thomas  Hoo  was  created  by  patent,  2  June  1447,  Baron  of  Hoo 

and  Hastings  with  limitation  to  his  heirs  male. 

1448.  John  de  Clinton,  whose  father  had  assumed  the  style  of  Lord  Sav, 

surrendered  and  confirmed  to  his  kinsman.  Sir  James  Fiennes, 
who  had  been  summoned  as  Lord  Say  and  Sele  in  1446/7,  the 
style  and  title  of  Lord  Say  to  him  and  his  heirs  and  assigns. 

1448.  Richard  Wydville  was  created  by  patent,  9  May  1448,  Baron  and 
Lord  of  Rivers  in  tail  male. 

1448.  John  Stourton  was  created  by  patent,  13  May  1448,  Baron  Stourton 

in  tail  male. 

1448/9.     William    Bourchier,   who    married    Thomasine,    da.    and    h.    ot 
Elizabeth  Fitzwarine  (only  sister  and  h.  ot  Fulke  Fitzwariiie)  and 
Richard  Hankford,  was  summoned  2  Jan.  (1448/9)  27  Hen.  VI, 
by  writ  directed  IVillelmo  Bourghchicr  Militi  Domino  Fitzlt^aryn, 
and  continued  to  be  summoned  in  the  same  form  till  his  death. 
Richard  Hankford,  who  married  Elizabeth  Fitzwarine,  was  never  sum- 
moned to  Pari. 
Up  to    I    Edw.  IV    Henry   Bourchier,   Viscount    Bourchier,  was  also 
summoned,  and  from  33   Hen.  VI  John  Bourchier  of  Bcrners  was 
summoned. 

1448/9.  First  and  only  early  writ  of  summons  (^)  with  words  of  inheritance. 
Henry  de  Bromflete  was  sum.  24  Jan.  (1448/9)  27  Hen.  VI,  by 
a  writ  containing  the  following  limitation:  Volumus  enitn  vos  et 
heredes  vestros  masculos  de  corpore  vestro  legitime  exeuntes  Barones  de 
Vessy  existere. 

1449.  Thomas    Grey   was   created   by  charter,  25  June   1449,   Baron    ot 

Richemount-Grey,  with  remainder  to  his  heirs  male  in  perpetuity. 

1449.  Sir  Thomas  Percy  was  created  by  patent,  20  Nov.,  Baron 
Egremont  to  him  and  his  heirs  male  for  ever. 

1455.  Richard  Welles,  who  married  Joan,  da.  and  h.  of  Robert 
Willoughby  of  Eresby,  was  sum.  26  May  (1455)  33  Hen.  \'I, 
by  writ  directed  Ricardo  Welles  Domino  fVillughby  Militi,  and 
continued  to  be  so  sum.  till  28  Feb.  (1468/9)  8  Edw.  IV.  He 
was  present  in  Parliament  more  than  a  year  before  the  first  writ 


(')  See  note  "  e,"  p.  700. 

92 


730  APPENDIX    H 

issued  to  him — namely,  on   15   Mar.  (1453/4)   32   Hen.  VI — 

being  entered  as  "  Wyllughby  "  and  bracketed  with  "  Faucon- 

bergh  "  and  "  Stourton  "  as  Milites.     {Rot.  Pari,  vol.  v,  p.  249  b). 

His  father  w.is  sum.  from  25  P'eb.   (143 1/2)   10  Hen.  VI  to  9  Oct. 

(1459)  38  Hen.  VI  as  Ltoni  de  IFellis  Chivaler. 

1455.  John  Bourchier,  who  married  Margery  (widow  of  John  Ferreby), 
da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Richard  Berners,  was  sum.  from  26  May  (1455) 
33  Hen.  VI  to  19  Aug.  (1472)  12  Edw.  IV,  by  writs  directed 
Johanni  Bourghchier  de  Berners  Chivaler^  Johanni  Domino  Berners 
Chivaler  (2  Edw.  IV),  and  Johanni  Berners  Chivaler  (9  and  10 
Edw.  IV),  the  last  summons  in  12  Edw.  IV  reverting  to  the  first 
style  given  above. 

On  every  occasion  some  other  member  of  the  Bourchier  family  was 
summoned,  i.e.  William  Bourchier  (de  FitzWaryn)  up  to  9  Edw.  IV, 
Humphrey  Bourchier  (de  Cromwell)  9  and  10  Edw.  IV,  and  Fulke 
Bourchier  (de  FitzWaryn)  12  Edw.  IV.  Henry  Bourchier,  Vis- 
count Bourchier,  had  also  been  sum.  up  to  i  Edw.  IV. 

1458.  Richard  Fiennes,  who  married  Joan,  granddaughter  and  h.  of 
Thomas  Dacre  {d.  Jan.  1457/8),  was  in  Nov.  1458  by  the  King 
"accepted,  declared,  and  reputed  Lord  Dacre,"  the  patent 
asserting  (falsely)  that  Thomas  Dacre  had  inherited  the  state  and 
dignity  of  Baron  Dacre  to  him  and  his  heirs. 

146 1.  There  were  summoned  together  to  Parliament  on  26  July  (1461) 
I  Edw.  IV  seven  persons,  to  whom  writs  were  directed  as 
follows : 

WilUelmo  Herberd  de  Herberd  militi, 
Humfrido  Bourghchier  de  Cromwell  chivaler, 
Humfrido  Stafford  de  Suthwyck  militi, 
Waltero  Devereux  de  Ferrers  militi, 
Johanni  Wenlok  de  fVenlok  militi, 
Roberto  Ogle  de  Ogle  militi, 
Thome  de  Lumley  militi.{^) 

On  3  Feb.  146 1/2  the  above  William  Herbert  received  a  grant  of 
lands,  in  which  he  is  called  "  William  Herbert,  King's  Knight," 
and  it  is  stated  that  he  had  been  lately  raised  to  the  estate  of  a 
baron.  C") 

On  20  Feb.  146 1/2  the  above  Walter  Devereux  received  a  grant  of 
lands  in  which  he  is  referred  to  as  "  Walter  Devereux,  Lord 
Ferrers,"  and  it  is  stated  that  the  King  had  lately  raised  him  to 
the  estate  of  a  baron. (") 

(*)  Dugdale's  Summonses,  p.  459. 

(•>)  Patent  Roll,  I  Edw.  IV,  part  4,  membrane  16.  Printed  in  Lords'  Reports, 
vol.  V,  p.  343. 

(')  Idem,  part  5,  membrane  i.  Idem,  p.  345.  He  had  married  Anne,  only  da. 
of  William  Ferrers  {d.  1450). 


APPENDIX    H  731 

As  there  does  not  appear  to  be  a  patent  of  creation  for  cither  of  the 
above,  it  may  be  inferred  that  the  writs  of  summons  had  the 
effect  of  creating  them  Barons  or  Lords  of  Parliament.  We  may 
draw  the  further  inference  that  these  titles  were  not  heritable, 
because  the  above  Humphrey  Stafford,  whose  writ  of  summons 
must  have  had  the  same  effect  as  the  writs  to  Uevereux  and 
Herbert,  was  created  a  baron  in  tail  male  in  1464  (see  below), 
which  creation  would  have  been  superfluous  had  his  summons 
to  Parliament  bestowed  an  hereditary  barony  on  him.  (See  also 
ante^  p.  699). 

1 46 1.  Humphrey  Bourchier  married  Joan,  younger  daughter  of  Sir 
Richard  Stanhope,  by  Maud,  sister  of  Ralph,  called  3rd  Lord 
Cromwell  [d.  1454/5).  He  was  summoned  from  26  July  (1461) 
I  Edw.  IV  to  15  Oct.  (1470)  49  Hen.  VI,  by  writs  directed 
variously  HumphriJo  Bourchier  de  Cromwell,  Humfrido  Domino 
Cromwell  Chivaler,  Humfrido  Cromwell  Ckivaler,  and  Hump/irido 
Bourchier  de  Cromzvell  Chivaler. 

William,  John,  and  Henry  Bourchier  were  summoned  at  the  same  time. 
See  sub  John  Bourchier,  1455. 

1464.  Humphrey  Stafford,  who  had  been  summoned  to  Parliament  trom 

1 46 1  to  1462/3,  whereby  he  is  supposed  to  have  acquired  a 
barony  in  fee,  was  created  by  patent  Baron  of  Stafford  of  Southwick 
in  tail  male. 

1465.  Sir  Walter  Blount  was  created  by  patent  Baron  or  Lord  Mountjoy 

in  tail  male. 

1473.  In  the  Dacre  award  made  by  Edward  IV,  8  Apr.  1473,  on  the  dispute 
between  the  heir  male  and  the  heir  general,  it  is  asserted  that  Sir 
Richard  Fiennes,  who  had  married  the  latter,  was  Lord  Dacre  in 
right  of  his  wife  Joan  and  the  heirs  of  her  body. 


732  APPENDIX    H 

PEERAGE    CASES 

DESPENSERQ 

When  Henry  (Nevill),  Lord  Abergavenny,  died  in  1586/7,  he 
left  an  only  child,  Mary,  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Fane,  as  his  sole  heir 
general.  His  heir  male,  on  whom  the  Castle  of  Abergavenny  and  the 
estates  were  entailed,  was  his  cousin,  Edward  Nevill.  Sir  Thomas  Fane 
claimed  the  Barony y«r^  uxoris;  Edward  Nevill  claimed  it  by  right  of  tenure. 
Both  claimants  died  early  in  1588/9,  before  the  case  could  be  tried  in  the 
Earl  Marshal's  Court.  Edward  Nevill  the  younger  assumed  the  title, 
which  called  forth  a  protest  from  Lady  Fane  in  a  petition  to  the  Queen. 
The  claimants  came  before  the  Earl  Marshal's  Court  in  Nov.  1598,  and 
again  in  Feb.  1598/9.  After  the  last  hearing  the  Earl  Marshal  sent  the 
following  question  to  the  two  Chief  Justices: 

"Whether  he  may  not  signifie  unto  her  Majestie  that  the  disposition  of  the  Lord 
Bergavenny  resteth  wholy  in  her  gracious  will  and  pleasure. 

"  Wher  as  the  heir  is  collateral  and  so  farr  removed  and  the  heir  generall  incapable 
in  respect  of  her  sex,  and  the  entaile  of  the  lands  confirmed  by  Parliament  to  the 
heir  male." 

The  reply  of  the  Judges  was  entirely  in  favour  of  the  heir  general.  Here 
the  matter  apparently  rested  for  nearly  five  years,  when  new  petitions  were 
presented  by  both  claimants  to  James  1,  Nevill  asking  to  have  the  case 
referred  to  the  House  of  Lords,  on  whose  Journals  it  first  appears  on 
5  Apr.  1 604.  "  The  House,  unable  to  arrive  at  a  decision  .  .  .  finally 
referred  the  rival  claims  to  the  King,  inviting  him  to  ennoble  'both  parties 
by  way  of  Restitution.'  "('')  As  Lady  Fane  and  Edward  Nevill  were 
coheirs  to  the  Barony  of  Despenser,  this  gave  the  King  an  opening  to 
compromise,  and  he  left  the  House  to  allocate  these  dignities.  Edward 
Nevill  was  summoned  to  Parliament  as  Lord  Abergavenny,  25  May  1604, 
and  Lady  Fane  that  day  received  letters  patent  of  the  Barony  of  Despenser, 
with  the  precedence  of  1265. 

The  opinion  of  the  Judges  in  1599  is  a  very  early  declaration  of  the 
rights  of  the  heir  general,  and  contrasts  remarkably  with  the  complete 
ignoring  of  such  rights  in  coheirs  at  about  the  same  time,  as  seen  in  the 
De  la  Warr  case  (ante,  pp.  709-1 1).  It  is,  in  fact,  a  much  more  expHcit  state- 
ment of  the  principle  than  can  be  extracted  from  the  Clifton  case,  which  is 
regarded  as  having  settled  the  law  finally  in  1673/4  by  the  simple  resolution 
"  That  the  said  Catherine  Lady  O'Brien  hath  right  to  the  Barony  of  Clifton." 
The  result  of  the  Abergavenny  case  again  shows  the  tendency  of  dignity 
to  follow  the  lands.     According  to  the  law  as  now  settled,  that  the  Crown 


(^)  For  this  case  see  J.  H.  Round,  Pet-rage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i,  pp.  78-89 
and  166-201,  where  the  very  confused  account  given  in  Collins's  Proceedings  is 
disentangled. 

(•>)  Idem,  p.   176. 


APPENDIX    H  733 

has  no  power  to  vary  the  descent  ot  a  Peerage  dignity,  the  decision  was 
wrong,  for  Lady  Fane  was  entitled  to  the  Barony  ot"  Abcrgav^cnnv  as  of 
right;  and  as  the  law  is  held  to  operate  retrospectively,(*)  it  may  be  con- 
tended that  a  Barony  of  Abergavenny  has  devolved,  with  that  of  Despenscr, 
on  Lady  Fane's  heirs. 


ROS  OR  ROOS 

On  the  death  of  Edward  Manners,  Earl  of  Rutland  and  Lord  Ros, 
s.p.m.y  1587,  his  brother  John  succeeded  to  the  Earldom,  but  the  Barony 
devolved  on  his  only  daughter,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  William  Cecil,  afterwards 
Lord  Burghley.  On  Elizabeth's  death,  in  1591,  the  Commissioners  for  the 
office  of  Earl  Marshal  caused  the  heralds  to  proclaim  her  only  son,  William, 
Lord  Ros.  In  1616  Francis  Manners,  Earl  of  Rutland,  presented  a 
petition  to  the  King  alleging  that  the  Barony  of  Ros  of  Hamlake  belonged 
to  him,  and  that  when  his  ancestor,  Thomas,  was  created  Earl  of  Rutland 
by  Henry  VIII  "  the  said  dignity  of  lord  Roos  became  inseparably  knit  to 
the  said  earldom,  and  so  was  to  descend  in  course  therewith,"  i3'c.{^)  He 
also  complained  that  "  some  have  laboured  to  entitle  the  son  of  the  lord 
Burghley  unto  the  said  dignity  of  Lord  Roos,"  and  appealed  to  the  King 
for  redress.  His  case  alleged  that  the  Barony  originated  in  tlie  tenure  ot 
Hamlake,  of  which  he  was  possessed,  and  that  the  style  had  always  been 
Ros  of  Hamlake. 

For  William  Cecil  it  was  claimed  that  he  was  lord  of  the  manor  ot 
Ros,  from  whence  Robert  de  Ros,  who  was  summoned  to  Parliament 
49  Hen.  Ill,  had  both  his  surname  and  title ;('^)  that  he  had  been 
acknowledged  as  Lord  Ros  by  the  Commissioners  for  the  office  of  Earl 
Marshal,  and  had  been  recognised  as  such  by  the  late  Queen  and  by 
King  James.C^) 

James  I  allowed  the  Barony  of  Ros  to  William  Cecil,  and  compensated 
Francis,  Earl  of  Rutland,  by  declaring  and  accepting  him  as  Lord  Ros  of 
Hamlake  "  and  his  son  and  heir."(') 

William  Cecil  died  s.p.  in  161 8,  when  his  cousin  Francis  inherited  the 
ancient  Barony.  He  died  s.p.m.s.  in  1632,  when  the  Barony  ot  Ros  of 
Hamlake  became  extinct,  and  the  Barony  of  Ros  descended  to  his  only 
surviving  child,  Katherine,  wife  of  George  Villiers,  Duke  of  Buckingham. 


(^)  Decision  in  Earldom  of  Norfolk  case  (1906). 

C")  Collins,  p.  162. 

("=)  Idem,  p.  166. 

{^)Idem,p.l-Jl. 

(«)  Idem,  p.  172.  Serjeant  Roll,  in  his  argument  tor  the  Earl  of  Kent  in  the 
Grey  of  Ruthyn  case,  remarked  on  this  award:  "  I  must  confess,  the  manner  ot  the 
penning  of  it  is  strange,  and  done  with  as  much  advantage  in  the  behalf  of  the  heir 
general,  as  might  be;  and  no  marvel,  for  it  was  drawn  by  Mr.  Secretary  Lake,  whose 
daughter  was  married  to  the  said  William  Cecil,  lord  Ross."      (Collins,  p.  213). 


734 


APPENDIX    H 


Their  son,  George  Villiers,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  presented  a  petition  for 
the  Barony,  which  was  read  to  the  House  12  Dec.  1666.     In  it  he  alleged 

That  John  Manners,  eldest  son  of  the  earl  of  Rutland,  makes  a  pretence  to, 
and  calls  himself  by  the  name  of  the  lord  Rosse;  although  the  same  title,  with  all 
other  titles  belonging  to  the  barony  of  Rosse,  do  solely  belong  to  your  petitioner,  isfc. 

It  was  argued  again  for  the  Earl  that  an  earldom  attracted  a  barony, 
for  otherwise  "  an  ancient  earldom  should  lose  the  plumes  of  their 
honour/'C)      For  the  Duke  it  was  argued  that  his  "  title  was  clear  as  heir 

ROS 

Henry  Manner),  Earl  of  Rutland=Margaret. 
and  Lord  Roi,  d.  1563.  I 


Edward  Manners,   Earl  ol 
Lord  R08,  d.  s.fi.m.  1587. 


Rutland  and==Isabel. 


John  Manners,  Earl  of=j=Eliiabeth. 
Rutland,  J.  1587/8. 


Eluabeth,heir=Wil- 
to  barony  of 
Ros   1587,   (/. 
1591. 

i 


I  .        I  . 

Roger  Manners,  Earl==Eliza-  Francis  Ma 

of    Rutland,     styled     beth.  claimed  barony  of  Ros  1616,  was  compensated 

himself   Lord     Ros,  with  new  barony  of  Ros  of  Hamlake,  and  sue. 

Sfc,  J.  t.p.  1612.  to  ancient  barony  1618;  d.  i.f.m.s.  1632. 


William  Cecil,  proclaimed  Lord  Ros  at  his  mother's  funeral 
1591,  prevailed  against  his  cousin  Francis's  claim  in  1616; 
d.  s.p.  in  1 6 18,  when  barony  descended  to  the  said  Francis. 


Ros  163 


t    barony   of        Duk< 
532,  d.  1649.    I  ham. 


George    Villiers, 
~    '     of  Bucking- 


George  Villiers,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  whose  right  to  the 
barony  of  Ros  was  admitted  1667;  </.  s.p.  legit.  1687. 

general,  that  he  ought  by  the  rules  of  law  to  inherit  a  barony,  it  being  an 
hereditament  descended  upon  him,  as  lineal  heir  to  him  last  seised,"  i^c.(^) 
This  last  argument  holds  good  of  lands,  but  not  of  honours,  for  a  claimant 
to  a  dignity  must  make  himself  heir,  not  to  the  last  holder,  but  to  the  first 
person  ennobled.  After  numerous  hearings  and  adjournments  the  Duke 
proposed  that  the  controversy  should  be  composed  after  the  manner  of  the 
settlement  effected  in  1616,  and  "The  lords  thereupon  thought  fit  to  offer 
the  said  proposal  to  his  Majesty." 

Whereupon  the  duke  of  Buckingham  had  the  title  of  lord  Ross :  But  by  the 
death  of  the  said  duke  without  issue,  the  title  returned  to  the  house  of  Rutland,  who 
now  enjoys  the  same.(') 

This  statement,  however,  is  not  correct,  for  the  Barony  fell  into  abeyance, 
and  its  use  by  the  Earls  of  Rutland  was  an  assumption. 


(»)  Collins,  p.  266. 
('')  Idem.,  p.  265. 
(=)  Idem,  p.  267. 


APPENDIX    H 


DARCY 


735 


The  histor)'  of  Conyers  Darcy's  peerages  has  been  so  much  confused 
by  the  legal  decision  of  1903  that  it  will  be  well  to  state  the  facts  as  they 
occurred. 

Conyers  Darcy  in  1641  was  a  coheir  to  the  Barony  of  Darcj'  (ist  writ 
1331/2)  and  to  the  Barony  of  Conyers  (1509).  He  petitioned  for  the 
Barony  of  Darcy,  and  was  in  Aug.  1641  created  Baron  Darcy  and  Baron 
Conyers,  with  limitation  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.  In  1644  he  became 
sole  heir  to  the  Barony  of  Conyers  (1509),  and  consequently  was  entitled, 
according  to  modern  law,  to  that  barony  in  fee.  His  son,  Conyers  Darcy, 
was  summoned  to  Parliament  in  1678  and  1680  by  writs  directed  Conyers 
Darcie  de  Darcie  et  Meynill,  whereby,  according  to  modern  law,  he  acquired 
a  barony  in  fee  entitled  Darcy  and  Meynill.  The  issue  male  of  the  grantee 
of  1641  failed  in  1778,  when  the  Baronies  of  Darcy  and  Conyers  (1641) 
in  tail  male  became  extinct;  but  the  Barony  of  Conyers  (1509)  and  the 
Barony  of  Darcy  and  Meynill  (1678)  devolved  on  Amelia,  heiress  of  the 
last  lord,  and  fell  into  abeyance  in  1888  between  the  two  daughters  of 
Saclcville  George  Lane-Fox.  In  i  892  the  abeyance  in  the  Barony  of  Conyers 
(1509)  was  determined  in  favour  of  the  elder  coheir.  In  1903  the  younger 
coheir  was  allowed  the  ancient  Barony  of  Darcy  (i  st  writ  1 3  ]  i  /i)  with  pre- 
cedence of  1344,  which  barony  was  in  abeyance  between  her  and  her  sister 
and  the  heirs  of  Elizabeth  Strangways. 

The  Committee  for  Privileges  in  1903  held  that  the  creations  of  1641 
determined  the  abeyance  then  existing  in  the  Baronies  of  Darcy  and  Conyers, 
which  involves  the  consequence  that  the  limitation,  though  actually  ex- 
pressed as  to  heirs  male  of  the  body,  is  to  be  interpreted  as  to  heirs  general. 
The  warrant  for  the  issue  of  the  patent  in  1641  was  in  the  following  terms: 

Charles  by  the  Grace  of  God,  Sa'c,  We  therefore,  reviewing  with  our  minds  eye 
the  most  ancient  race  of  the  Darcys,  Barons  of  this  our  Kingdom  of  England,  are 
unwilling  that  the  tomb  should  close  so  fast  upon  the  ashes  of  these  heroes  that  their 
memory  should  perish  among  their  descendants;  and  whereas  John  Darcy  was  Baron 
Darcy  of  this  our  Kingdom  of  England  to  him  and  his  heirs  in  the  time  of  Henry, 
King  of  England,  fourth  of  his  name  (our  predecessor  of  most  famous  memory)  and 
on  his  death  left  sons,  Philip  the  elder,  who,  after  his  father's  death,  was  his  father's 
heir  and  Baron  Darcy  of  this  our  Kingdom  of  England,  and  John,  the  younger;  and 
to  this  Philip  (also  long  since  deceased)  were  born  only  daughters  and  co-heirs,  So  that 
after  his  death  as  aforesaid  this  same  ancient  Barony  of  the  Darcys,  in  right  of  our 
prerogative,  fell  into  our  hands  and  there  remains  to  be  granted  (if  such  should  be  our 
pleasure)  according  to  the  practice  of  our  predecessors  in  similar  cases,  to  any  one  of  the 
co-heirs  of  the  aforesaid  John  Baron  Darcy.  .  .  .  Know  therefore  that  We,  o  c,  of  our 
especial  grace,  certain  knowledge,  and  mere  motion,  have  declared,  accepted,  ratified 
and  confirmed,  and  by  these  presents  do  declare,  accept,  ratify  and  confirm  the  afore- 
said Conyers  Darcy,  Kt.,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body  lawfully  begotten  to  be  Barons 
Darcy;  and  moreover,  for  the  greater  caution  to  avoid  all  the  risk  of  doubt  that  might 
hereafter  arise  as  to  the  efficacy  in  law  of  this  our  declaration  (which  we  trust  will  not 
be  the  case).  We  (if  these  our  Letters  Patent  should  in  any  way  be  ineffectual  or  invalid) 


736  APPENDIX    H 

by  these  presents  erect,  make,  create  and  confirm  the  said  Conyers  Darcy,  Kt.,  Baron 
Darcy,  and  have  confirmed,  restored,  assigned,  given  and  granted,  and  by  these  presents 
do  confirm,  restore,  assign,  give  and  grant  to  him  the  name  style,  status,  rank,  dignity, 
title  and  honour  of  Baron  Darcy,  isfc.{'') 

It  will  be  noted  that  there  is  no  claim  here  to  the  Crown's  absolute 
right  to  dispose  of  the  Barony  (as  was  held  by  the  Judges  in  the  Oxford 
case  in  1625);  but  rather  we  see  a  recognition  of  the  state  of  abeyance,  and 
also  the  Crown's  intention  to  determine  that  abeyance  in  favour  of  Conyers 
Darcy.  The  doubt  entertained  by  the  Crown  as  to  the  validity  of  its  pro- 
posed action  was  probably  due  to  the  fact  that  the  limitation  was  to  be 
changed.  In  effect  the  warrant  declares  that  if  the  determination  of  the 
abeyance  with  altered  terms  of  inheritance  be  deemed  illegal,  then  the 
patent  shall  operate  as  a  new  creation.  As  the  Crown  cannot  vary  the 
limitation  in  a  dignity  without  the  consent  of  Parliament,  and  no  such  con- 
sent was  obtained  in  this  case,  it  would  appear  that  the  Crown's  doubts 
were  well  grounded,  and  that  what  took  place  under  this  warrant  cannot  have 
been  the  determination  of  an  abeyance,  but  must  have  been  the  bestowal 
of  a  new  dignity.  It  is  strange,  therefore,  to  find  the  Committee  in  1 903 
giving  a  decision  which  was  in  conflict  with  the  law  they  have  to  administer. 
And  this  violation  of  the  law  and  of  fact  was  quite  unnecessary,  for  if  the 
patent  of  1641  operated  as  a  new  creation  which  became  extinct  in  1778, 
there  still  remained  the  ancient  Barony  of  Darcy  to  be  called  out  of 
abeyance. 

Moreover,  as  it  is  the  law  that  a  writ  of  summons  to  Parliament, 
even  though  issued  in  error,  creates  a  barony  in  fee,  the  writ  to  Conyers 
Darcy  in  1678  directed  Conyers  Darcie  de  Darcie  et  Meynill  must  be  held 
to  have  bestowed  on  him  a  Barony  of  Meynill  in  fee. 

GREY    OF    RUTHYN 

Henry  Grey,  Earl  of  Kent  and  Lord  Grey  of  Ruthyn,  died  s.p.  in 

1639,  when  ^^^  Earldom  devolved  on  his  cousin  and  heir  male,  Anthony 
Grey,  but  the  Barony  descended  to  the  heir  general,  Charles  Longueville, 
son  of  Susan,  sister  of  the  aforesaid  Henry,  by  Sir  Michael  Longueville. 

Charles  Longueville  presented  a  petition   for  the   Barony  in    Nov. 

1640,  his  claim  being  opposed  by  Anthony,  Earl  of  Kent. 

Although  the  question  whether  an  earldom  attracts  a  barony  had 
been  raised  in  the  Ros  case  in  1616,  and  the  compromise  then  effected 
was  really  favourable  to  the  heir  general,  the  point  was  again  fully  argued. 

Selden,  for  the  Earl  of  Kent,  urged  that 

The  custom,  and  therefore  the  law  in  cases  of  descent  of  honours,  is,  when  a 
barony  by  writ  is  once  involved  into  an  earldom,  it  shall  wait  upon  the  earldom,  and 
may  not  after  be  transferred  into  another  family,  by  a  daughter  and  heir,  so  long  as 
the  earldom  doth  continue  in  the  male  line.  C') 

(")  Chancery  Warrants,  Privy  Seal,  File  2207,  17  Car.  I. 
(•>)  Collins,  p.  207. 


APPENDIX    H  737 

And  he  urgued  that  the  decision  in  the  Ros  case  supported  the  Earl 
of  Kent's  claim  because  William  Cecil,  the  heir  general,  was  given  the 
Barony  of  Ros  without  the  addition  "of  Hamlake."  The  descent  of 
baronies  by  writ  to  heirs  general  was  also  challenged  : 

Those  Baronies  of  Hastings,  and  Grey  of  Ruthyn,  had  their  original  by  writ 
of  summons,  wherein  no  words  of  inheritance  are  comprized;  but  by  the  operation 
of  law  and  usage,  the  parties  so  summoned  had  a  qualified  fee  simple  in  them, 
descendable  only  unto  heirs  male.(*) 

Selden  maintained  that  in  those  cases  where  the  King  had  conferred 
the  honour  on  the  issue  of  the  only  daughter  of  a  baron  by  writ,  it  was 
"  ex  gratia  regis,  not  ex  vigore  legis."  (^) 

GREY  OF  RUTHYN 

Edmuad  Grey,  Lord  Grey  of  Ruthvn,  cr.  Eirl  of  Kent,  J.  i4S9==Kathcrinc. 


=George  Grey,  Earl  of  Kent  and=K.atherii 
Lord  Grey  of  Ruthyn,  d.  i  503. 


I  I  I 

Richard  Grey,  Earl  of  Sir  Henry  Grey,  Ji  jure  Earl  of  Kent  and=.\nnc.  Anthony  Grey=. 

Kent  and  Lord  Grey  of  Baron  Grey  of  Ruthyn,  did  not  assume  the 

Ruthyn,  </.  J./>.  1524.  dignities,  i.  1  562. 


I 
;nry  Grey,  d.  i:p.  i545  =  Margar. 


Reynold  Grey,  Earl=Suian.  Henry  Grey,  Earl  of=Mary.  Charles   Grey,    EarU 

of    Kent    and    Lord  Kent  and  Lord  Grey  of    Kent   and    Lord 

Grey     of    Ruthyn,  of   Ruthyn,    d.    i.p.  Grey  of  Ruthyn,  d. 

d.i.p.  1573.  1614/5-  'fiiJ- 


P- 


I 1 

Henry  Grey,  Earl  of  Kent  and  Lord  Grey^Elizabeth.      Susan=Sii 
of  Ruthyn,  d.  i.p.  1639. 


Anthony  Grey, 
Earl  of  Kent 
1639,  d.  1643. 


I 

Charles  Longueville,  Lord  Grey  of  Ruthyn 


The  case  was  largely  taken  up  with  a  discussion  on  the  question  of 
the  half-blood.  (^)  Chief  Justice  Brampston,  who  was  one  of  the  Judges 
consulted,  delivered  an  elaborate  opinion  which  coincided  with  the  view 

(»)  Collins,  p.  220. 

('•)  Idon,  p.  204. 

(')  The  doctrine  of  the  half-blood  is  thus  described  by  Sir  Francis  Palmer: 
"The  rule  of  '  possessio  fratris '  was  summed  up  in  the  maxim,  '  Possessio  fratris  dc 
feodo  simplici  facit  sororem  esse  heredem,'  which,  being  interpreted,  meant  that  if 
an  owner  in  fee  simple  of  land  married  twice,  and,  dying,  left  a  son  and  daughter 
by  the  first  wife  and  a  son  by  the  second  wife,  and  the  son  by  the  first  wife 
succeeded  to  the  inheritance,  entered  and  afterwards  died  without  issue,  the  inherit- 
ance passed,  by  reason  of  his  possession,  to  his  sister  of  the  whole  blood  and  could 
never  pass  to  his  brother  of  the  lialf-blood."      [Peerage  Law  in  England,  p.  98). 

93 


738 


APPENDIX    H 


expressed  by  Coke — namely,  that  "there  cannot  be  -a.  possessio  fratris  in  a 
point  of  honour,"  because 

Whosoever  shall  make  a  title  to  a  barony  must  .  .  .  make  himself  heir  to  the  person 
first  ennobled  by  that  record;  which  the  daughter  cannot  do,  notwithstanding  the 
possession  of  the  brother;  for  she  is  not  heir  to  the  first  ancestor,  but  the  brother  of 
the  half-blood.  {») 

And  on  the  question  of  the  surrender  of  a  dignity,  which  came  up 
incidentally  and  did  not  arise  out  of  the  case,  the  Judges  held 

That  no  peer  of  this  realm  can  drown,  or  extinguish  his  honour  (but  that  it 
descends  unto  his  descendants)  neither  by  surrender,  grant,  fine,  nor  any  other 
conveyance  to  the  King.  (*■) 

This  opinion  was  reaffirmed  in  the  Purbeck  case,  and  was  the 
foundation  of  the  extraordinary  decision  in  the  Earldom  of  Norfolk  case 
(1906),  to  which,  however,  it  was  not  applicable,  for  the  surrender  of 
,  Bigod's  earldom  was  not  made  by  fine. 

On  5  Feb.  1 640/1  the  House  resolved  that  Charles  Longueville 
should  "  be  admitted  to  the  Title  and  Dignity  of  Lord  de  Greyy  (=) 

WINDSOR 

On  the  death  of  Thomas  (Windsor),  Lord  Windsor,  in  Dec.  1641, 
the  Baronv  of  Windsor  fell  into  abeyance  between  his  two  sisters  or  their 
issue,  (i)  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Dixie  Hickman,  to  whose  son,  Thomas,  the 
Barony  was  allowed  in  1660;  (ii)  Elizabeth  the  younger,  who  married 
twice,  and  had  issue  only  by  her  2nd  husband,  Sir  James  Ware. 

Andrew  Windsor  is  held  to  have  been  created  a  Baron  in  I534.('') 
There  is  no  evidence  of  any  writ  to  him,  but  Dugdale  states^^)  that  he 
was  admitted  to  Parliament  i  Dec.  i  529.  As  mentioned  above,  the  Barony 
fell  into  abeyance  on  the  death  of  Thomas,  Lord  Windsor,  in  1641,  and  it 
was  given  without  question  to  his  nephew  Thomas  in  1660,  the  patent 
reciting  that  it  rested  with  the  King  to  declare  "  which  of  the  said  coheirs 
shall  enjoy  the  dignity  of  their  ancestors."  The  principle  of  abeyance  is 
usually  said  to  have  been  stated  for  the  first  time  in  this  case,  but  the 
warrant  which  was  issued  nineteen  years  earlier  for  Conyers  Darcy's 
creation  or  restoration  as  Lord  Darcy  contains  practically  the  same 
expressions.     See  Darcy. 

(»)  Collins,  p.  256. 

(•>)  Idem. 

(•=)  Lords'  yournah,  vol.  iv,  p.  152^. 

("')  According  to  the  statement  in  the  London  Gazette,  16  Oct.  1855,  where 
Sir  Andrew  Windsor  is  said  to  have  been  summoned  25  Hen.  VIII. 

(*)  Summonses,  p.  496,  quoting  College  of  Arms  MS.  H.  13,  the  evidence  of 
which  has  been  critically  examined  by  J.  H.  Round.  He  is  not  in  the  list  of 
summonses  dat.  3  Nov.  1529  on  the  Parliamentary  Pawn;  and  the  Lords'  'Journals 
are  missing. 


APPENDIX    H  739 

J.  H.  Round  has  printed  a  grant  of  Feb.  1645/6,0  recitinjj;  that  Thomas 
Windsor  {d.  1641)  held  the  Barony  to  "  him  and  his  heirs"  and  confirming 
it  to  Thomas  the  nephew  "and  the  hcires  males  of  his  body."  The  wording 
ot  the  grant  shows  that  the  Crown  was  verv  uncertain  as  to  its  power  to 
vary  the  limitation  of  the  Barony. 

FITZW  ALTER 

Henry  RadclifFe,  Earl  of  Sussex  and  Lord  FitzWalter,  married,  istly, 
Elizabeth  Howard,  by  whom  he  had  male  issue  in  whom  the  Earldom  and 
Barony  descended  to  his  grandson  Robert,  who  died  s.p.  legit.  1629,  when 
the  Earldom  devolved  on  his  cousin  and  heir  male.  The  above  Henry 
married,  2ndly,  Anne  Calthorpe,  by  whom  he  had  (among  other  issue)  a 
daughter  Frances,  who  married  Sir  Thomas  Mildmay,  wht)sc  son.  Sir  Henry 
Miidmay,  petitioned  for  the  Barony  in  1641  and  again  in  1645.  Sir 
Henry's  grandson  Henry  petitioned   for  the  Barony  in    1660,  and  died 

FITZWALTER 

Kliiabcth=pHenrv  Radclifft,  Earl  of  Susieic  ind=pAnne  Calthorpe. 
Lord  FitzWalter,  J.  1556/7. 


I  I 

Robert,  Earl  of  Sussex=Bridget.  Sir  Henry  Mildmay,  h.  gen.   to  Barony=pEliiabeth. 

and   Lord   FitzWalter,  I  of  FitzWalter  1629.      Petitioned  1641 

d.  !.p.  legit.  1629.  and  1645;  </.  1654, 


Henry  Radclifte, 


1 n 

Henry  Mildmay,  petitioned  Benjamin  Mildmay,  to  whom 

1660,  d.  unm.  1661/2.  the  barony  wai  allowed  16-0. 

unmarried  1662,  when  his  brother  Benjamin  succeeded  him.  Benjamin's 
petition  was  presented  to  the  House  of  Lords  20  F'eb.  1667/8,  in  which  he 
stated 

That  Henry  Mildmay,  Your  Petitioner's  Broiher,  lately  deceased,  by  Petition  to 
Your  Majesty,  in  his  Life  time,  did  set  forth  his  Title  to  the  Barony  of  Fitzwaltcr; 
and  being  a  Minor  most  humbly  prayed  Your  Majesty's  Protection  against  the 
Pretence  and  Claim  of  Robert  Cheeke,  Esquire,  to  the  said  Barony,  isfc.(^) 

(')  Transcribed  from  the  Signet  Office  Docket  Book,  1644-60.  See  Peerage 
Studies,  p.  360. 

C")  Lords'  Journals,  vol.  xii,  p.  189a.  Robert  Cheeke's  petition  was  presented  to 
the  House  20  Au?.  1660. 


740  APPENDIX    H 

Robert  Cheeke  claimed  the  Barony  on  the  ground  of  tenure,  and  also 
alleged  against  Benjamin  Mildmay's  petition  that  the  half-blood  was  an 
impediment  to  succession,  and  that  the  Barony  was  attracted  by  the 
Earldom. 

After  various  hearings,  which  extended  up  to  29  Apr.  1668,  the  case 
was  withdrawn  from  the  House  of  Lords  and  heard  before  the  Privy 
Council  in  the  presence  of  the  King,  19  Jan.  1669/70. 

Both  parties  being  ordered  to  withdraw,  the  nature  of  a  barony  by  tenure  being 
discoursed,  it  was  found  to  have  been  discontinued  for  many  ages,  and  not  in  being, 
and  so  not  fit  to  be  revived,  or  to  admit  any  pretence  of  right  of  succession  thereupon: 
And  that  the  pretence  of  a  barony  by  tenure,  being  declared  (for  weighty  reasons)  not 
to  be  insisted  on,  then  the  counsel  on  either  side  being  called  in,  the  counsel  ot 
Robert  Cheeke  insisted  that  the  barony  was  merged  and  extinct  in  the  earldom,  by 
coming  to  Edward,  last  earl  of  Sussex,  who  died  without  issue:  To  disprove  which, 
the  counsel  on  the  petitioner's  behalf,  producing  the  report  and  opinion  of  the  judges 
made  to  the  right  honourable  of  peers,  March  20th  1625  in  the  case  of  the  earl  of 
Oxford  and  the  lord  Willoughby,  and  the  concurrence  of  the  house  of  peers  therewith; 
and  the  record  of  this  being  read  at  this  board,  and  the  counsel  of  the  said  Robert 
Cheeke  raised  the  question,  whether  the  half  blood  was  any  impediment  to  the  descent 
of  a  dignity;  but  the  petitioner's  counsel  produced  the  order  of  the  house  of  peers, 
pursuant  to  the  resolution  of  the  judges  in  the  case  of  Charles  Longueville,  esq.,  for 
the  barony  of  Grey,  to  disprove  the  same  by  law. 

And  the  same  being  put  to  the  judges  beforenamed,  and  they  all  unanimously 
agreeing  that  the  half  blood  was  no  impediment  to  the  descent  of  a  dignity  to  an  heir 
general,  and  that  if  a  baron  in  fee  simple  be  made  an  earl,  the  barony  will  descend  to 
the  heir  general,  whether  the  earldom  continue  or  be  extinct,  with  which  opinion  and 
resolution  his  Majesty  being  fully  satisfied,  It  is  ordered,  by  his  Majesty  in  council. 
That  the  petitioner  is  admitted  humbly  to  address  himself  to  his  Majesty  for  his  writ 
to  sit  in  the  house  of  peers,  as  baron  Fitzwalter:  Nevertheless  it  was  further  declared, 
That  where  the  King  is  pleased  by  writ  to  summon  an  earl's  eldest  son  to  parliament, 
to  sit  there  in  the  place  of  his  father's  barony,  that  this  case  is  wholly  different  from 
the  former.C) 

Sir  Benjamin  Mildmay  was  summoned  to  Parliament  on  10  Feb. 
following. 

FRESCHEVILLE 

John  Frescheville  was  created  Baron  Frescheville  of  Staveley  by  patent 
in  tail  male  in  1664.  In  1677  he  presented  a  petition  for  the  place  and 
precedence  of  his  ancestor,  Ralph  Frescheville,  who  was  alleged  to  have 
been  summoned  to  Parliament  in  1297.  In  this  petition  he  referred  to  the 
Clifton  case,  then  recently  decided  (1674).     In  the  words  of  Cruise, 

That  upon  a  solemn  debate  in  the  house  of  peers,  in  the  case  of  the  lady  Catherine 
O'Brien,  lineal  heir  to  Gervase  lord  Clifton,  it  was  resolved  that  the  said  Gervase 
Clifton,  being  summoned  to  parliament  by  a  special  writ,  and  sitting  in  parliament 
accordingly,  was  a  peer  and  baron  of  the  realm,  and  his  blood  thereby  ennobled. 


(»)  Collins,  pp.  287-8. 


APPENDIX   H  741 

The  petitioner  therefore  conceiving,  that  by  tlie  same  reason  the  hlood  of  lii»  lineal 
ancestor,  by  that  summons  and  sitting  in  parliament,  in  tiie  time  of  King  Edward  I; 
being  then  ennobled,  and  there  never  having  been  any  attainder  in  his  family  which 
might  legally  interrupt  his  claim  to  the  honor  of  his  said  ancestor:  so  tiiat  he  had  a 
just  right  and  title  thereunto.  He  therefore  claimed  the  same  place  and  precedence 
as  his  said  ancestor  anciently  had  and  enjoyed. 

This  petition  was  referred  to  the  attorney  ijeneral,  sir  William  Jones,  who  made 
the  following  report  on  it.  "I  have  examined  the  contents  of  this  petition,  and  do 
find  by  a  copy  of  the  record,  attested  by  the  keeper  of  your  majesty's  records  within 
the  tower,  that  Raphe  de  Frescheville  was  among  the  barons  summoned  by  writ  to 
the  parliament  held  in  25  Edward  I.  It  also  appears  unto  me  by  several  pedigrees  of 
credit  and  antiquity  that  the  now  lord  Frescheville  is  lineally  descended  as  heir,  both 
general  and  male  from  the  said  Raphe  de  Frescheville;  but  it  doth  not  appear  by  an)' 
evidence  that  the  said  Raphe  or  any  of  his  descendants  (till  your  majesty's  creation  ot 
the  now  lord  Frescheville)  were  ever  summoned  or  sat  in  parliament,  after  the  said 
parliament  of  25  Edward  I.  And  therefore  my  humble  opinion  to  your  majesty  is 
that  you  would  be  graciously  pleased  to  refer  the  consideration  of  this  petition  to  the 
peers  now  in  parliament  assembled." 

The  petition  was  accordingly  referred  to  the  house  of  lords;  where  sir  W. 
Jones  was  heard  against  the  claim  on  behalf  of  the  Crown.  He  said,  that,  supposing 
a  summons  to  parliament  by  writ  did  give  an  estate  of  inheritance,  yet  this  must  be 
understood  when  there  had  been  a  sitting  upon  it.  Here  the  not  repeating  the 
summons  was  an  evidence  of  not  sitting.  It  had  been  objected  that  there  was  no 
evidence  of  any  sitting  till  the  time  of  Henry  VIII,  when  journals  first  began.  But 
it  was  one  thing,  where  writs  of  summons  had  been  often  repeated,  another  where 
they  never  issued  but  once. 

If  a  man  sued  by  the  name  of  a  lord,  and  the  defendant  denied  him  to  be  a  lord, 
this  must  be  tried  by  the  records  of  parliament.  What,  by  the  writs  of  summons  r 
No,  but  by  his  sitting.  The  register,  287  had  the  form  of  certifying  for  a  lord  ot 
parliament.  Quia  prafatui  A.B.  nnus  haronum  ad  parliamentum  nostrum  vrnieniium  ex 
summonitione  regia,  &c.  But  the  truth  was  that  anciently  a  writ  of  summons  and 
sitting  upon  it  did  not  make  a  baron  in  fee.  Anciently  there  were  barons  hy  tenure, 
but  it  would  be  hard  to  show  they  were  always  the  same.  Among  the  spiritualty  it 
was  plain,  sometimes  one  abbot  was  called,  and  afterwards  omitted;  sometimes  a  dean: 
but  no  such  thing  could  be  now.  So  likewise  among  the  temporalty.  It  was  a  strong 
proof  that  anciently  a  writ  of  summons  did  not  create  a  fee  simple,  nor  give  a  right  ot 
inheritance;  for  then  they  could  not  be  refused  to  be  repeated,  as  they  often  were. 
Dugdale's  Baronage  had  many  instances  of  lords  once  called,  and  then  left  out.  And 
thiswas  familiar  with  King  Edward  I  to  omit  the  sons  if  they  were  not  answerable 
to  their  parents. 

On  6  Mar.  1677/8  the  House  of  Lords  resolved 

That  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal  in  Parliament  assembled  have  examined 
the  Matter  referred  by  His  Majesty  to  this  House  upon  the  Petition  of  the  Lord 
Frescheville's  claiming  a  higher  Place  in  Parliament,  as  Heir  Male  and  General  to  Ralph 
Frescheville  of  Stavely,  summoned  to  Parliament  in  25  Edward  the  First,  and  do  not 
find  sufficient  Ground  to  advise  His  Majesty  to  allow  the  Claim  of  the  Petitioner.(») 

It  is  impossible  to  draw  any  clear  inference  from  this  resolution  as  to 
the  reasons  which  prompted  the  answer  of  the  House.     The  validity  of 

(^)  Lords'  Journals,  vol.  xiii,  p.   174a. 


742  APPENDIX   H 

the  meeting  in  1296/7  as  a  parliament  was  not  questioned,  as  it  would  be 
in  the  present  day.  The  doubts  of  the  Attorney  General  as  to  writs  of 
summons  to  Parliament  in  the  time  of  Edward  I  having  conferred  a  barony 
in  fee  probably  weighed  with  the  House  more  than  any  other  argument 
advanced  against  the  petitioner's  claim,  for  it  must  be  remembered  that  up 
to  1677  claims  to  such  baronies  had  been  few,  and  none  had  been  made  to 
any  ancient  barony  the  style  of  which  had  not  been  used  for  centuries. 


WILLOUGHBY  DE  BROKE 

Sir  Richard  Verney  petitioned  for  the  Barony  of  Broke  21  Nov.  1694, 
having  the  assistance  of  Gregory  King,  Lancaster  Herald,  whose  account 
of  the  proceedings  is  given  by  Collins,  p.  321.  The  Barony  was  alleged  to 
originate  in  the  summons  to  Parliament  of  Sir  Robert  Willoughby  of  Broke 
in  1 49 1.  It  fell  into  abeyance  between  his  great-granddaughters,  of  whom 
Elizabeth  eventually  survived  as  sole  heir  to  the  Barony.  She  married  Sir 
Fulke  Greville,  and  the  Barony  descended  to  their  grandson  Fulke  (M.P. 
for  Warwick  1620-21),  who  was  created  in  1621  Lord  Broke  of  Beau- 
champ's  Court  by  patent,  with  a  special  remainder  to  Robert  and  William 
Greville,  grandsons  of  Robert  Greville,  brother  of  the  grantee's  father. 
The  grantee  died  unmarried  in  1628,  when  the  ancient  barony  descended 
to  his  sister,  wife  of  Richard  Verney,  grandfather  of  the  petitioner.  From 
Margaret  it  descended  to  her  great-great-grandson,  William  Verney,  who 
died  unmarried  in  1683,  when  his  great-uncle,  Richard  Verney,  the  peti- 
tioner, became  heir  to  it.  Although,  as  we  have  seen,  in  several  recent 
peerage  cases  doubtful  points  of  law  regarding  the  descent  of  baronies  in 
fee  and  the  doctrine  of  abeyance  had  been  settled,  the  decisions  in  these 
cases  were  practically  ignored  and  each  difficulty  was  again  fully  discussed. 

The  petitioner's  case  was  handicapped  by  his  claiming  the  title  of 
Broke,  for  he  aggravated  the  opposition  offered  to  his  claim  by  Lord  Broke 
of  Beauchamp's  Court,  for  whom  it  was  argued  that  {a)  baronies  by  writ 
ought  to  descend  to  heirs  male;  {b)  that  they  became  extinct  by  descending 
to  coheirs;  {c)  that  if  not  extinct  by  such  descent.  Sir  Fulke  Greville's 
acceptance  of  a  new  patent  in  tail  male  in  1621  extinguished  the  ancient 
barony  in  fee. 

On  7  Jan.  1694/5  the  Attorney  General  argued  against  a  writ  of 
summons  creating  a  barony  in  fee,  alleging  "  that  even  in  the  time  of  King 
Henry  VII,  when  Sir  Robert  Willoughby  was  first  summoned,  it  was  not 
looked  upon  as  an  estate  in  fee,"  and  "that  if  it  descend,  it  was  extin- 
guished by  coheirs,"  urging  the  Earl  of  Oxford's  case.C)  Three  days  later 
the  House  resolved  that  the  petitioner  "  hath  no  Right  to  a  Writ  of  Sum- 
mons to  Parhament."('')  This  decision  alarmed  a  number  of  peers  who 
possessed  baronies  by  writ,  and  they  demanded  an  investigation  into  the 


(*)  Collins,  p.  322. 

C")  Lards'  Journals,  vol.  xv,  p.  458a. 


APPENDIX   H  743 

descent  of  such  baronies,  in  the  course  ot  which  enquiry  the  King's  action 
in  the  case  of  the  Barony  of  Ogle  was  quoted  in  support  of  the  modern 
doctrine.     The  question  was  then  put 

Whether  if  a  Person  summoned  to  Parliament  by  \\'rit,  and  sitting 
die,  leaving  Issue  Two  or  more  Daughters  who  all  die.  Otic  ot  them 
only  leaving  Issue,  such  Issue  has  a  Right  to  demand  a  Summons  to 
Parliament. 

It  was  resolved  in  the  affirmative. (^) 

WILLOUGHBY  DE  BROKP: 


Sir  Robert  Willoughby  of  Broke,  held  to=Elizabeth, 
beLordWilloughbyof  B.;./.  j.;..m.j.  1511.  I 


Edv 

»ard  Willoughby,  i.  ^•.6.=  Margaret. 

Elizabeth,  evcntuallj-  9 

oleheir 

1 

of  baronv=Sir  Fulke  Greville.     Ann 
1 

e,  d.  ..;■. 

BUn 

1 

1 

Fulke  Greville,  Lord  Willoughby  of  B.;  d.  i6o6=An 


Robert  GreTille= 


Fulke  Greville,  Lord  Willoughby  of  Broke  in  1606 
cr.  bv  patent  Lord  Broke  of  Beauchamp'a  Court  1621 
with' spec.  rem.  to  Robert  and  William  Greville;  d 
unm.  1628. 


Margnret,— -Richard 
sole  h.  to  an- 
cient barony 
in  162S. 


Greville  Vernev,  Lord=Cathe 
Willoughby  of  B.  I 


Robert  Greville,  sue.  as  Lord  B; 
champ's  Court  in  1628;./.  16+3 


Greville=Elizabeth. 

Verney, 
Lord  Wil- 
loughby 
of  B.   ■ 


Richard  Vcrney,= 
held  to  be  LordWil- 
louehby  of  Broke  in 
1696. 


1 

Francis  Gre- 

1 

Robert  Greville,=. 

...           FuL 

ville,     Lord 

Lord     Broke  of 

Greville, 

Broke     of 

B.C.  ;  d.  s.f.m.u 

Lord 

B.C.  ;  d. 

.677. 

Broke  of 

unm.   1658. 

B.C. 

Earls  of  Wa 

rwick. 

Greville  Verney,  Lord==Diana 
Willoughby  of  B. 


Willi.nm  Verney,  Lord  Willoughby  of  B., 
d.  unm.  Aug.  1685. 

This  resolution,  definitely  affirming  the  right  of  a  surviving  coheir 
(which  right  was  only  accepted  by  implication  in  the  Clifford  case),  finally 
settled  one  of  the  most  obscure  questions  regarding  the  doctrine  ot  abey- 
ance. 


(')  19  Mar.   1695/6.      Lordi'  Journals,  vol.  xv,  p.  522/^. 


744  APPENDIX   H 

On  9  Jan.  1695/6  Sir  Richard  Verney  again  petitioned,  but  on  this 
occasion  did  not  designate  the  title  by  which  he  desired  to  be  called. ('') 
On  17  Jan.  following,  on  a  resolution  that  the  petitioner  should  be  heard, 
eleven  peers  protested  against  a  decision  of  the  House  being  reviewed. 
On  13  Feb.  the  House  resolved  that  the  petitioner  had  a  right  to  be  sum- 
moned by  the  title  of  Lord  Willoughby  de  Broke. C")  In  this  case  again 
we  see  how  little  idea  anyone  had  in  the  17th  century  that  a  barony  by 
writ  which  had  fallen  to  coheirs  would  survive.  For  Sir  Fulke  Greville 
was  suo  jure  Lord  Broke  or  Lord  Willoughby  of  Broke,  yet  he  became 
M.P.  for  Warwick  and  accepted  a  patent  creating  him  Lord  Broke  of 
Beauchamp's  Court  in  1621. 

BOTETOURT 

This  case  deserves  special  mention  as  the  first  in  which  a  barony  was 
awarded  in  answer  to  a  petition  which  alleged  the  existence  of  an  abeyance 
during  no  less  than  358  years.  The  case  of  Despenser  is  not  com- 
parable; Windsor  was  a  modern  creation;  Ferrers,  Clinton,  and  Clifford 
might  be  claimed  to  have  been  acquired  by  prescription,  and  the  abeyances 
in  these  cases  lasted  only  31,  29,  and  5  years  respectively.  In  all  those 
358  years  there  had  been  no  Lord  Botetourt  except  from  Mar.  1663/4 
to  June  1665,  when  Charles  (Berkeley),  Viscount  Fitzhardinge  [I.]  (who 
died  s.p.\  enjoyed  the  title  under  the  patent  of  creation  granted  in  the 
former  year.  It  seems  unlikely  that  this  Barony  by  patent  would  have 
been  created  at  that  time  if  the  existence  of  an  abeyance  in  an  ancient 
barony  by  writ  of  the  same  name  had  been  recognised. 

The  petition  of  Norborne  Berkeley  for  the  determination  of  the 
alleged  abeyance  in  this  Barony  in  his  favour  was  granted  by  the  issue  of  a 
writ  of  summons  to  him  in  1764. 

John  Botetourt  was  summoned  from  1305  to  1324;  his  son  Thomas 
died-u./.;  his  grandson  John  was  summoned  from  1342  to  1385,  in  which 
year  he  died.  On  the  death,  s.p.,  of  the  younger  John's  daughter,  Joyce, 
in  1406,  his  three  sisters  were  his  coheirs,  and  Norborne  Berkeley's  claim 
was  based  on  descent  from  one  of  them. 

Nicolas,  in  his  Barony  of  nisle,(f)  gives  an  account  of  the  Botetourt 
claim,  and  points  out  that  Cruise  derived  his  information  regarding  the 
proofs  of  sitting  which  were  offered  from  the  Printed  Case,  and  not  from 
the  Committee  Books.  From  these  it  appears  that  the  entry  on  Close  Roll, 
33  Edw.  I,  m.  3  d,  on  which  petitioner  relied  to  prove  the  presence  of 
John  Botetourt  the  elder  in  Parliament,  was,  after  some  discussion,  rejected 
by  the  Committee  on  the  ground  that  the  membrane  in  question  "  was  not 
written  upon  the  Clause  Roll,  but  affixed  or  tacked  to  it,  because  it  was 

(')  Lords'  Journah,  vol.  xv,  p.  634. 
C)  Idem,  p.  668fl. 

(<=)  Report  of  Proceedings  on  the  Claim  to  the  Barony  of  U Isle,  by  Sir  N.  H.  Nicolas, 
1829,  p.  315. 


APPENDIX   H  745 

written  in  a  different  hand,  and  because  the  parchment  was  not  of  the  same 
size  as  the  roll."(^)  The  second  proof  advanced  was  that  on  28  Apr.  i  376 
John,  the  grandson,  was  one  of  the  mainpernors  in  Parliament  for  William 
Latimer  (whom  Nicolas  calls  Lord  Latimer). 

This  proof  was  accepted,  and  the  Committee  reported  to  the  House: 

Resolved,  That  it  appears  to  this  Committee,  that  the  Barony  of  Botetourt  is  in 
Abeyance;  and  that  the  Petitioner  is  One  of  the  Coheirs  oi  John  Lord  Botetourt. (*>) 

On  1 3  Apr.  the  petitioner  took  his  seat  "  next  after  the  Lord  Dacre."  (') 
"  This,"  says  Nicolas, 

must  have  been  considered  the  precedence  created  by  the  writ  to  John  de  Botetourt 
in  33  Edw.  I,  though  the  date  of  the  earliest  writ  issued  to  Ralph  "de  Dacre,  the  first 
person  of  that  name  ever  summoned  to  Parliament,  was  in  the  14th  Edw.  II. 

As  the  first  Botetourt,  who  was  summoned,  but  did  not  sit,  and  his 
grandson,  whose  sitting  was  proved,  were  both  named  John,  the  resolution 
is  indefinite;  but  the  precedence  does  not  favour  Nicolas's  view  that  the 
Barony  dates  from  the  first  summons. 


BURGH,  STRABOLGI,  AND  COBHAM 

These  three  baronies  were  petitioned  for  in  iqog  by  Cuthbert  Matthias 
Kenworthy,  Reginald  Gervase  Alexander,  and  Alexander  Henry  Leith,  the 
two  former  claiming  jointly  as  coheirs,  and  the  last-named  claiming  as 
senior  coheir.  The  claims  were  taken  together  in  191 1.  The  parties  were 
not  in  opposition — indeed,  counsel  announced  that  the  evidence  was  being 
used  in  common;  and  it  does  not  appear  that  any  particular  barony  was 
specially  desired  by  any  one  of  the  petitioners.  On  23  July  191 2  the 
Committee  for  Privileges  reported  favourably  on  Burgh  and  Cobham, 
subject  to  the  attainder  of  the  latter  being  reversed.  Strabolgi  was 
adjourned  sine  die  for  the  production  of  further  evidence.  After  a 
rehearing  the  Committee  reported  favourably  7  May  19 14. 

Burgh 

In  this  case  the  petitioners  sought  to  establish  a  claim  to  a  barony 
which  they  alleged  to  have  been  created  by  a  writ  of  summons  to  Thomas 
Burgh,  I  Sep.  (1487)  3  Hen.  VII.  Though  Thomas  continued  to  be 
summoned  till  1 1  Hen.  VII,  they  could  prove  no  sitting  for  him,  and  his 
son  Edward  was  not  summoned  to  Parliament.  The  grandson,  Thomas, 
could  not  be  shown  to  have  been  summoned  before  he  took  his  seat  in 
1534  (entry,  Lords'  Journals),  but  counsel  for  the  petitioners  in  their 
Proposition  xxxvii,  to  prove  that  he  "  was  summoned  and  sat,"  oflFered  a 

{")  For  similar  objections  to  a  proof  of  sitting,  see  Strabolgi,  p.  748. 
('')  Lords'  Journals,  vol.  xxx,  p.  56 li. 

(c)  Idem,  p.  572^. 

94 


746  APPENDIX   H 

"  certified  extract  from  a  manuscript  in  the  College  of  Arms  containing  an 
account  of  the  opening  of  Parliament  on  3  November,  21  Henry  VIII 
(1529),  in  which  it  is  stated  that  'the  Lord  Burgh  made  his  first  entry  into 
the  Parliament  chamber.'  "(*)  The  Attorney  General,  on  behalf  of  the 
Crown,  contended  that  the  Barony  could  not  be  proved  to  have  existence 
before  1534.  A  discussion  as  to  whether  the  extract  from  the  College  of 
Arms  manuscript — MS.  H.  13 — had  actually  been  "put  in"  by  the 
petitioners  and  was  to  be  regarded  as  evidence  ended  in  a  very  definite 
agreement  between  the  parties  and  the  Committee  that  it  was  not  in 
evidence.  Whereupon  the  Attorney  General  made  the  position  quite  clear 
by  saying: 

The  matter  will  stand  simply  that  we  must  strike  out  altogether  the  1529  date, 
and  I  can  only  deal  with  it  as  a  question  whether  the  admission  is  to  be  1534  or  1487. 

A'Ir.  Cozens-Hardy.  I  accept  that  entirely;  it  is  either  1534  or,  if  my  pro- 
position is  right,  it  is  the  earlier  date.C") 

It  might  be  supposed  that  this  dialogue  placed  the  question  beyond  all 
possibility  of  confusion,  but  the  following  resolution  of  their  Lordships, 
that  the  Barony  was  created  in  1529,  is  based  solely  on  MS.  H.  13,  which 
they  explicitly  agreed  was  not  in  evidence: 

Resolution,  23  July  1 91  2: 

Barony  of  Burgh. 

1.  That  the  Barony  of  Burgh  is  an  ancient  Barony  in  fee: 

2.  That  it  is  proved  that  Sir  Thomas  Burgh  sat  as  a  Peer  in  Parliament  next 
after  Lord  Windsor  in  the  year  1529  and  that  the  said  Sir  Thomas  Burgh  was  from 
that  date  entitled  to  the  Barony  by  Writ  descendible  to  the  heirs  general  of  his  body: 

3.  That  upon  the  death  in  or  about  the  year  1600  of  Robert  Burgh  the  fourth 
Lord  Burgh  the  Barony  of  Burgh  fell  into  abeyance  among  his  four  sisters  and  coheirs, 
namely: 

(i)  Elizabeth  who  married  George  Brooke; 

(ii)  Frances  who  married  Francis  Coppinger; 
(iii)  Anne  who  married  Sir  Drue  Drury;  and 
(iv)  Katherine  who  married  Thomas  Knyvett: 

4.  That  the  coheirs  of  the  first  Thomas  Burgh  aforesaid  and  the  said  Robert 
Burgh  are  the  following  persons: 

(i)  The  Petitioner  Alexander  Henry  Leith; 
(ii)  John  Francis  Byde  Russel,  who  has  presented  no  petition  and  makes 

no  claim; 
(iii)  The  Petitioner  Reginald  Gervase  Alexander; 
(iv)  The  Petitioner  Cuthbert  Matthias  Kenworthy; 


(*)  The  extract  was  from  a  MS.  in  the  College  of  Arms,  known  as  H.  13, 
which  is  printed  in  Dugdale's  Summonses,  pp.  496-7.  The  date  of  3  Nov.  is 
contradicted,  however,  by  another  extract  from  this  MS.  {Summonses,  p.  500,  where 
the  heading  has  been  tampered  with  by  Dugdale),  containing  the  entry  "The  Lord 
Borough  of  Gaynesborough  admitted  the  Second  day  of  December  Anno  xxj.  H.  8." 

('')  Minutes  of  Evidence,  p.  346. 


APPENDIX   H  747 

(v)   The  heir  or  licirs  (if  any)  of  the  said  Frances  Coppinger  who  dicJ  in 

or  before  the  vc:ir  1619; 
(vi)   Emma  Harriet  Baroness  Berners,  wlio  has  presented  no  petition  and 

makes  no  claim; 
(vii)   The  heir  or  heirs  (if  any)  of  Lucy  Knyvett  wlio  married  Thomas 
Holt  and  John  Field  and  died  in  the  year  174O; 
5.  That  the  Barony  of  Burgh  is  in  abeyance  and  at  His  Majesty's  dispos;il. 

That  their  Lordships  should  violate  the  Common  Law  rules  of 
evidence  by  basing  their  decision  on  a  document  which  had  not  been 
admitted  (and  was  not  admissible)('')  in  the  case  is  sufficiently  surprising, 
but  that  they  should  go  out  of  their  way  to  upset,  bv  implication,  the  date 
of  the  Barony  of  Windsor  is  even  more  so.  For  if  Thomas  Burgh  took 
his  seat  in  1529  "next  after  Lord  Windsor,"  the  latter  must  either  have 
sat  in  the  House  about  five  years  before  he  was  a  peer  or  his  peerage  was 
five  years  earlier  than  it  was  decided  to  be  in  1855,  when  the  abeyance 
was  determined,  and  it  was  dated  1534. 

Further,  not  satisfied  with  upsetting  the  date  of  creation  of  Windsor, 
they  also  upset  their  own  decision  on  Burgh  bv  their  resolution  in  the 
Strabolgi  case,  where  the  wording  of  the  resolution  assigns  1487  as  the 
date  originating  Burgh. 


Strabolgi 

David  of  Strathbogie,  Earl  of  Atholl,  was  son  of  John  of  Strathbogie, 
Earl  of  AthoII,  who,  being  an  adherent  of  Robert  Bruce,  was  executed  and 
forfeited  by  Edward  I  in  1306,  whereby  he  lost  not  only  his  Earldom  and 
Scottish  estates  (which  were  given  to  Ralph  de  Monthermer,  the  King's 
son-in-law),  but  also  the  castle,  manor,  and  honour  ot  Chilham  in  Kent, 
which  had  come  to  him  from  his  mother.  David,  who  submitted  himself 
to  Edward  II,  was  restored  to  the  Earldom  and  Scottish  estates  by  the 
surrender  of  them  by  Ralph  de  Monthermer,  who  was  paid  a  large  sum. 
The  incursions  of  the  Scots  compelled  the  King  on  10  June  13 18  to  issue 
■wnts  of  equis  et  armis  to  assemble  the  host  on  22  July  following.  Owing 
to  the  disturbed  state  of  the  country  which  was  occasioned  by  the  quarrels 
of  Edward  and  Lancaster  (in  which  David  had  sided  with  the  Earl),  the 
responses  to  the  military  summonses  were  quite  inadequate,  and  the  King 
was  driven  to  make  a  composition  with  the  Earl  by  an  agreement  concluded 
at  Leake  on  9  Aug.  On  25  Aug.  following  writs  were  issued  for  a  Parlia- 
ment to  meet  on  20  Oct.  at  York,  and  it  is  on  the  circumstances  attending 
this  meeting  that  the  petitioners'  case  hinged. 

No  writ  of  summons  of  David  to  York  is  extant,  and  Mr.  Cozens- 
Hardy  (for  the  petitioners)  tried  to  account  for  the  absence  of  a  writ  by 
pointing  out  that,   being  yet  one.  of  the    unpardoned  followers  of  the 


(")  Sitting  must  be  proved  by  a  record  of  Parliament. 


748  APPENDIX   H 

rebellious  Earl,  he  was  not  eligible  to  receive  a  summons;  alternatively  he 
argued  that  as  it  could  be  proved  that  David  was  present  in  the  Parliament, 
a  writ  might  be  presumed.  The  Attorney  General  disposed  of  the  first 
contention  by  showing  that  Robert  de  Holand,  William  de  Latimer, 
Nicholas  de  Segrave,  and  Fulk  le  Strange,  who  were  pardoned  on  the  same 
day  as  David,  were  summoned  to  this  Parliament.  There  was  also  adduced 
evidence  to  the  effect  that  the  only  lands  David  had  in  England  were  not 
held  on  a  tenure  to  qualify  him  for  a  summons,  the  Chilham  property 
having  escheated  to  the  Crown  and  not  being  recovered  by  David  till  three 
years  later. 

The  second  point,  the  alleged  sitting  in  Parliament,  was  based  on 
membrane  3  of  the  Parliament  Roll  of  12  Edw.  II,  a  Roll  which  hitherto 
appears  to  have  been  accepted  without  question.  On  this  membrane  of 
the  Roll  Le  counte  de  Ascites  (which  words  were  agreed  to  represent  the 
Earl  of  Atholl)  appears  among  the  Earls  in  a  list  containing  the  names  of 
bishops,  barons,  and  certain  other  persons  who,  in  the  present  day,  are  not 
deemed  to  have  been  on  the  same  footing.  The  expert  evidence  called 
suggested  the  conclusion  that  the  membranes  composing  the  Roll  had  at 
some  time  been  rearranged.  The  Attorney  General  argued  that  membrane  3 
was  not  truly  a  part  of  the  Roll  of  Parliament,  but  was  a  memorandum, 
drawn  up  by  a  committee  whose  names  were  recited,  of  some  of  the  business 
which  was  to  be  brought  before  the  Parliament  which  was  about  to  meet; 
that  it  was  a  record  of  the  transactions  of  the  King's  Council.  In  support 
of  his  contention  he  quoted  the  Vetus  Codex,  which  summarises  the  business 
done  in  Parliament,  and  in  its  summary  of  this  particular  Parliament  leaves 
out  everything  contained  on  membrane  3. 

This  question  of  the  validity  of  the  sitting  was  discussed  at  very  great 
length,  and  was  finally  settled  by  a  somewhat  sensational  move  by  Mr. 
Cozens-Hardy.     Adverting  to  the  genuineness  of  membrane  3,  he  said: 

Now,  of  course,  to  a  great  extent  historians  and  other  authorities  differ  with 
reference  to  the  effect  of  this  document,  my  Lords,  but  there  is  one  person,  at  any 
rate,  my  learned  friend  cannot  dispute  the  authority  of,  and  that  is  the  gentleman  who 
is  the  honorary  adviser  to  the  Crown  in  Peerage  cases;  and  I  find  that  he,  at  any  rate, 
has  stated  in  a  published  book  his  view  that  this  particular  Roll  of  this  particular 
Parliament  proves  a  sitting,  and  he  says  this  dealing  with  the  case  which  I  referred  to 
in  opening  [namely]  the  Mowbray  case. 

Lord  Atkinson.     What  is  the  gentleman's  name  ? 

Mr.  Cozem-Hardy.  Dr.  Round.  ...  In  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  volume  i, 
p.  257,  he  is  criticising  a  resolution  of  the  Committee:  "The  Mowbray  resolution 
ran  in  this  way:  That  it  is  proved  by  the  Writ  of  Summons  addressed  to  Roger  de 
Mowbray  in  the  i  ith  year  of  Edward  I,  and  the  other  evidence  adduced  on  behalf  of 
the  Petitioner,  that  the  Barony  of  Mowbray  was  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  I 
vested  in  Roger  de  Mowbray.  Now  there  is  no  evidence  that  Roger  de  Mowbray 
'sat  in  the  Parliament  of  the  1 8th  year  of  that  King*  or  indeed  of  any  of  his  Parlia- 
ments. The  earliest  proof  of  sitting  is  in  the  time  of  Roger's  son,  the  second  peer, 
who  is  proved  by  the  Parliament  Roll  of  i  2  Edward  II  to  have  sat  late  in  the  year 
1318."      Now,  if  that  is  right,  my  Lords,  then   I  am  right  in  my  argument,  and 


APPENDIX   H  749 

Roger  de  Mowbray  stands,  so  far  as  proof"  of  that  sitting  is  concerncJ,  on  the  same 
footing  as  David  dc  Strabolgi  in  tlie  present  casc-C) 

The  Attorney  General  had  no  answer  to  this  attack,  and  it  is  clear 
that  the  Committee  was  sufficiently  convinced  by  the  evidence  of  the 
Crown's  adviser  to  accept  the  sitting  of  131  8. 

Near  the  end  of  the  hearing  of  the  case  Mr.  Cozcns-Hardy  produced 
an  alternative  "sitting"  of  no  little  interest.  We  have  seen  that  no  writ 
summoning  David  de  Strabolgi  to  the  13 18  Parliament  at  York  was  forth- 
coming, and  that  the  Crown  argued  that  he  did  not  then  possess  any  lands 
qualifying  him  for  a  writ.  We  have  also  seen  that  he  was  pardoned,  with 
the  other  followers  of  the  Earl  of  Lancaster,  when  that  Parliament  met. 
He  appears,  however,  to  have  inclined  again  to  t!ie  Earl's  side,  for  on 
21  Nov.  132 1  the  King  sent  him  a  mandamus  forbidding  his  attendance 
at  a  meeting  or  rival  parliament  which  Lancaster  was  summoning.  And  it 
Is  significant  that  on  28  Nov.,  a  week  later,  the  King  granted  him  in  fee 
the  Chilham  estates  to  which  reference  has  already  been  made.  This  seems 
to  have  steadied  David,  tor  hereafter  he  was  a  King's  man,  and  was 
summoned  to  Parliament  (for  the  first  time)  14  Mar.  1321/2.  No  further 
proof  of  sitting  was  attempted  for  him,  but  an  ingenious  argument 
was  advanced  by  Mr.  Cozens-Hardy  to  prove  a  sitting  for  his  son, 
David,  in  1332.  The  second  David  was  summoned  20  Oct.  1332  for 
the  Parliament  to  be  held  on  4  Dec.  The  number  who  responded  to 
the  summonses  was  insufficient  for  the  business  of  the  meeting,  and  it  was 
decided  to  issue  further  writs  to  compel  the  attendance,  under  heavy 
penalties,  on  20  Jan.  following,  of  those  who  by  their  absence  had  obstructed 
the  work  of  the  Parliament.  It  was  further  resolved  that  those  who  were 
present  should  attend  the  meeting  in  January  without  further  summons. 
Counsel  argued  that  as  David's  name  is  not  in  the  list  of  second  summonses 
(issued  1 1  Dec.)  he  must  have  been  present  in  the  Parliament  which  was 
prorogued. 

The  Attorney  General  pointed  out  the  risk  of  accepting  such  an 
inference,  and  though  counsel  for  the  petitioners  pressed  the  Committee 
to  give  an  opinion  on  this  alleged  sitting  in  1332,  with  a  view  to  the  point 
arising  in  other  cases,  their  Lordships  declined  to  commit  themselves. 

On  7  May  19 14  the  Committee  for  Privileges  decided  in  favour  of 
the  petitioners,  and  their  Report  appeared  on  the  Minutes  of  the  House 
of  Lords  on  1 1  May  following. 

Barony  of  Strabolgi — Report  made  from  the  Committee  for  Privileges: 

That  the  Barony  of  Strabolgi  is  an  ancient  Barony  in  fee; 

That  it  is  proved  that  David  de  Strabolgi  sat  as  a  Peer  in  Parliament  in  the  year 
131 8  and  that  the  said  David  de  Strabolgi  was  from  that  date  entitled  to  the  Barony 
by  Writ  descendible  to  the  heirs  general  of  his  body; 


(*)  Minutes  of  Proceedings,  p.  156. 


750  APPENDIX   H 

That  the  Barony  of  Strabolgi  upon  the  death  of  David  de  Strabolgi,  third  Lord 
Strabolgi,  in  i  369,  fell  into  abeyance  between  his  daughters  and  coheirs  (i)  Elizabeth, 
who  married  Sir  Thomas  Percy,  and  (2)  Phillippa,  who  married  Sir  John  Halsham; 

That  by  the  extinction  in  the  year  1496  of  all  the  other  coheirs  the  Barony  of 
Strabolgi  vested  in  Sir  Edward  Burgh,  who  was  at  that  date  the  sole  heir  of  Elizabeth, 
and  accordingly  the  said  Barony  emerged  from  abeyance; 

That  the  Barony  of  Strabolgi,  upon  the  death  in  or  about  the  year  1600  of 
Robert  Burgh,  sixth  Lord  Burgh,  who  was  the  heir  of  Sir  Edward  Burgh,  again  fell 
into  abeyance  among  the  four  sisters  and  coheirs  of  Robert  Burgh,  sixth  Lord  Burgh, 
viz.:  (i)  Elizabeth,  who  married  George  Brooke;  (2)  Frances,  who  married  Francis 
Coppinger;  (3)  Anne,  who  married  Sir  Drue  Drury;  and  (4)  Katherine,  who  married 
Sir  Thomas  Knyvett; 

That  the  coheirs  of  the  said  Robert  Burgh  arc  the  following  persons — 

The  Petitioner  Alexander  Henry  Leith; 

John  Francis  Byde  Russel,  who  has  presented  no  Petition  and  makes  no  claim; 

The  Petitioner  Reginald  Gervase  Alexander; 

The  Petitioner  Cuthbert  Matthias  Kenworthy; 

Emma  Harriet  Baroness  Berners,  who  has  presented  no  Petition  and  makes  no 
claim; 

The  heir  or  heirs  (if  any)  of  the  said  Frances  Coppinger,  who  died  in  or  before 
the  year  161 9; 

The  heir  or  heirs  (if  any)  of  Lucy  Knyvett,  who  married  Thomas  Holt  and 
John  Field  and  died  in  the  year  174O; 

That  the  Barony  of  Strabolgi  is  in  abeyance  and  at  His  Majesty's  disposal. 

As  David  de  Strathbogie  is  not  proved  to  have  received  a  writ  of 
summons  to  the  Parliament  of  13 18,  in  which  he  is  held  to  have  sat, 
the  decision  of  the  Committee,  like  the  decisions  in  the  Hastings  and 
Vaux  cases,  amounts  to  the  presumption  of  a  writ. 

It  should  be  noted  also  that  the  above  resolution  of  the  Committee  in 
paragraph  6  by  implication  dates  the  Barony  of  Burgh  1487,  though  in  the 
Burgh  resolution  their  Lordships  dated  it  1529;  for  if  Robert  in  1600  was 
6th  Lord  Burgh  (he  is  called  4th  Lord  in  the  Burgh  resolution),  then 
Thomas,  who  was  summoned  in  1487,  must  have  been  ist  Lord  Burgh. 
See  also  ante,  p.  747. 

It  is  only  necessary  to  add  that  neither  before  1369,  when  this 
"  barony  "  is  said  to  have  fallen  into  abeyance,  nor  after  that  date  was 
there  ever  any  person  called  Lord  Strabolgi,  until  the  writ  which  was 
issued  this  year  conferred  that  title  on  the  very  remote  descendant  of  a 
Scottish  earl,  and  placed  him,  at  a  bound,  over  the  heads  of  nearly  all  the 
English  barons  on  the  Roll.  That  an  individual  who  represents  an  un- 
known fraction  of  a  barony  which  never  existed,  a  barony  which  even  on 
the  most  favourable  representation  has  been  unheard  of  for  547  years, 
should  be  given  the  precedence  of  131 8,  at  the  expense  of  most  of  the 
barons  of  the  realm,  is  an  outrage  which  the  House  of  Lords  may  be 
expected  to  resent. 


APPENDIX   H  751 

CoHHAM 

The  facts  in  this  case  were,  in  the  view  of  the  Crown,  quite  simple, 
the  only  question  raised  by  the  Attorney  General  being  the  attainders  of 
Henry  and  George  Brooice  in  1603.  Henry  de  Cobham  was  summoned 
from  6  Edw.  II  to  9  Edw.  Ill,  but  cannot  be  shown  to  have  sat;  his  son 
John  was  summoned  from  24  to  29  Edw.  Ill,  and  no  sitting  could  be 
proved  for  him  also;  the  grandson,  John,  was  summoned  from  29  Edw.  Ill 
to  7  Hen.  IV,  and  his  being  a  Trier  of  Petitions  in  i  Ric.  II  was  accepted 
as  proof  of  sitting.  His  only  child,  Joan,  married  Sir  John  de  la  Pole,  and 
their  daughter  Joan  married  no  less  than  five  times,  only  one  of  her 
husbands.  Sir  John  Oldcastle,  being  summoned  to  Parliament;  but  no 
sitting  was  proved  for  him.  She  had  no  surviving  male  issue,  and  only 
one  surviving  daughter,  also  named  Joan,  by  her  second  husband,  Sir 
Reynold  Braybrooke.  This  last-named  Joan  married  Sir  Thomas  Brooke, 
who  was  never  summoned  to  Parliament;  but  their  son  Edward  was 
summoned  from  23  Hen.  VI  to  2  Edw.  IV,  and  all  his  descendants  were 
summoned.  The  last  of  them,  Henry  Brooke,  was  attainted  (with  his 
brother  George)  and  forfeited  in  1603,  dying  s.p.  161 8/9,  when  his  heir 
was  his  brother  William,  through  whom  the  claim  was  made.  Counsel  for 
the  petitioners  naturally  pressed  their  Lordships  to  refer  back  the  first 
sitting  in  1377  to  the  first  writ  in  13 13,  and  alternative  resolutions  were 
offered  for  the  Committee's  consideration  by  Mr.  Cozens-Hardy  on  behalt 
of  Alexander  Henry  Leith,  and  by  Lord  Robert  Cecil  on  behalf  of  the 
other  two  petitioners.     The  first  of  these  was: 

That  Henry  de  Cobham,  who  was  summoned  to  ParUament  by  a  writ  dated 
8  Jan.  6  Edw.  II  (13 13),  was  entitled  to  a  Barony  by  writ  descendible  to  the  heirs 
general  of  his  body. 

As  this  proposed  resolution  was  tantamount  to  a  declaration  that  a 
writ  without  proof  of  sitting  created  a  heritable  barony,  it  might  be  supposed 
that  the  Committee  would  reject  it  in  favour  of  the  much  more  accurate 
one  offered  by  Lord  Robert  Cecil,  in  which  the  dates  of  creation  and 
baptismal  name  of  the  grantee  were  modestly  left  blank: 

That  the  Barony  of  Cobham  is  an  ancient  Barony  in  fee. 

That  it  is  proved  by  the  Writ  of  Summons  addressed  to  Henry  de  Cobham  in 

the  sixth  year  of  Edw.  II  and  by  the  sitting  in  Parliament  of  his  grandson  and  heir, 

John,  Lord  Cobham,  in  the  first  year  of  Ric.  II,  and  by  the  other  evidence  adduced 

on   behalf  of  the  Petitioners  that  the  Barony  of  Cobham  was  in   the  year  of 

vested  in  the  said  Lord  Cobham. 

Their  Lordships  effected  a  compromise  by  taking  the  first  sentence  of 
the  second  suggestion  and  adding  thereto  the  whole  of  the  first  suggestion, 
thus  going  out  of  their  way  to  adopt  a  resolution  implying  that  a  writ  of 
summons  alone  was  sufficient  to  bestow  a  barony  inheritable  by  heirs 
general  of  the  body  of  the  grantee. 


752  APPENDIX   H 

The  resolution,  after  reciting  the  descent,  attainders,  and  coheirs  (see 
vol.  iii,  p.  351)5  concluded: 

That  the  said  Barony  of  Cobham  would,  if  the  effect  of  the  said  attainders  be 
removed,  be  in  abeyance  and  at  His  Majesty's  disposal. 

Future  generations  may  not  credit  it,  but  it  is  a  fact  that  in  Mar.  1916 
it  was  announced  in  the  Press  that  a  Bill  would  be  introduced  in  Parlia- 
ment to  reverse  the  attainder  of  1603  with  a  view  to  calling  the  Barony  out 
of  abeyance  in  favour  of  Gervase  Disney  Alexander.  And  time  was  found 
for  this  Bill,  although  our  Ministers  profess  to  be  overworked  with  legisla- 
tion needed  for  the  War! 

THE  EARLDOM  OF  OXFORD  CASE 
After  the  earlier  portion  of  this  Appendix  had  gone  to  press  the 
writer  was  allowed,  by  the  courtesy  of  the  officers  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
to  examine  the  transcripts  of  the  shorthand  notes  in  this  case.  The  crux 
of  the  case,  of  course,  was  whether  the  proceedings  in  1392  amounted  to 
a  new  creation  or  whether  they  determined  an  abeyance.  To  account  for 
the  change  in  the  limitation  from  heirs  general  to  heirs  male  the  Attorney 
General  said  : 

Then,  my  Lords,  in  1399  there  is  this  significant  fact,  that  the  innovation  crept 
in  of  limiting  the  descent  to  the  dignity  to  the  heirs  male  of  the  body.  ...(*)  Up 
to  that  time  it  had  always  been  thought  that  it  was  the  better  plan  to  have  a  Dignity 
in  fee,  but  from  about  this  time  or  a  little  before  it,  it  evidently  occurred  to  the 
nobles  that  it  would  he  better  to  have  a  limitation  to  the  immediate  descendants 
male  ...  At  that  time  it  was  the  fashionable  plan  to  have  the  limitations  to  heirs 
male.C) 

In  support  of  these  statements  the  Attorney  General  referred  to  the 
petitions  in  Parliament  of  the  Earls  of  Warwick  and  of  Arundel  and 
Surrey  in  i  Hen.  IV.  The  dignities  of  these  earls,  which  had  been  held  in 
fee,  had  been  forfeited  in  the  previous  reign,  and  petitions  were  presented 
in  Parliament  for  their  restoration  with  limitations  to  heirs  male.  With 
reference  to  these  petitions  the  Attorney  General  remarked  : 

It  is  significant,  my  Lords,  that  at  this  time  these  Acts  of  1399  .  .  .  took  the 
form  of  petitions  to  the  King,  and  in  the  petitions  to  the  King  was  the  prayer  for 
this  limitation,  and  then  in  the  particular  case  to  which  I  am  calling  attention  [the 
Earldom  of  Arundel  and  Surrey]  the  King  did  assent  and  this  Roll  of  Parliament 
was  the  record  of  it.  The  consequence  is  that  it  amounts  to  a  prayer  by  the  Earl 
to  limit  to  heirs  male,  and  assent  by  the  King  and  Parliament  to  that  being  done. 
Your  Lordships  will  find  after  the  petition  in  which  those  words  occur  to  which  I 
have  called  attention,  "  Le  roy  ad  fait  g'ce  au  dit  Thomas  count  Darundeft  bf  as 

(*)  MS.  Minutes  of  Proceedings,  2  Dec.  191 2,  p.  235. 

C')  Idem,  3  Dec,  p.  8.  No  doubt  the  learned  counsel  meant  to  say  "heirs 
male  of  the  body."  The  limitation  to  "  heirs  male  "  was  unusual  and  confined  to 
only  a  few  earldoms. 


APPENDIX   H  753 

autres  come  piert  de  record  pamont  en  cest  rolle  du  parlement."  That  is  the 
granting  of  the  prayer  tliat  establishes  what  I  ventured  to  put  before  your  Lordships 
just  now — that  at  this  time  there  had  crept  in  the  innovation  of  this  particular 
limitation. (^) 

One  might  suppose  from  the  above  that  the  sole  object  of  the 
petitions  was  to  get  the  limitations  of  these  earldoms  altered,  whereas,  of 
course,  their  main  purpose  was  to  get  the  dignities  with  their  great 
possessions  restored;  the  terms  of  inheritance  were  merely  incidental. 

The  Committee  accepted  without  question  this  grotesque  picture  of 
the  earls  combining  in  1399  to  "change  the  fashions"  in  limitations.  We 
have  seen  earlier  in  these  pages  that  the  alteration  in  terms  of  inheritance 
was  the  natural  outcome  of  the  changed  conditions  consequent  on  the 
failure  of  the  feudal  system,  in  which  the  ancient  tenures  had  their  origin, 
and  that  signs  of  a  change  of  principle  began  to  appear  soon  after  the 
creation  of  the  first  earldom  in  tail  male  in  the  reign  of  Edward  II. 

(*)  Idejn^  2  Dec.   1912,  pp.  237-8. 


95 


754  APPENDIX   H 


G.E.C.'S   NOTE   ON   BARONIES    CALLED    OUT   OF 
ABEYANCE 


The  early  years  of  Queen  Victoria's  accession  were  the  halcyon  times 
for  the  Peerage  lawyers.  Men  who  might  reasonably  have  expected  to  enter 
the  Peerage  from  below  found  now  a  good  prospect,  especially  if  they 
were  supporters  of  the  Whig  Government  (Lord  Melbourne's),  of  being 
placed  over  the  heads  of  almost  the  entire  Baronage  {e.g.  over  such  families 
as  Stourton,  St.  John,  Dormer,  Roper,  Clifford,  Byron,  i^c,  whose 
ancestors  had  for  hundreds  of  years  consecutively  held  a  Peerage),  provided 
only  that  the  Peerage  lawyer  could  prove  that  there  was  in  them  (or,  failing 
that,  in  their  respective  wives,  which  would  equally  benefit  their  posterity) 
some  small  fraction  of  co-representation  ot  some  one  oi  the  prodigious 
number  of  early  Baronies  which  (according  to  modern  interpretation)  were 
created  in  fee  by  the  numerous  writs  of  summons  issued  by  the  Edwardian 
Kings.  Before  the  time  of  George  III  (passing  over  the  anomalous  case  of 
le  Despenser)  no  abeyance  had  been  terminated  that  had  existed  more  than 
the  space  of  some  30  years  or  so;  that  King,  however,  in  four  (Botetourt, 
Zouche,  Ros,  and  Howard  de  Walden)  out  of  the  eight  abeyances  he  thus 
terminated,  introduced  the  pernicious  practice  of  reviving  the  supposed 
Baronies  of  men  whose  estates  had  been  entirely  alienated,  and  whose 
imagined  dignities,  assuming  them  ever  to  have  existed,  had  lapsed  for  a 
century  or  more.  It  was  reserved,  however,  for  the  short  space  of  little 
more  than  three  years  (Mar.  1838  to  May  1841)  to  terminate  the  abeyance 
of  six  Baronies — of  which  five  had  long  been  disused,  the  "  Caput 
Baronlae  "  and  all  estates  belonging  to  them  having  been  alienated  and  their 
very  names  having  become  unfamiliar.  These  five  were  (i)  Vaux,  which 
had  been  in  abeyance  about  175  years;  (2)  Braye,  about  300  years,  the 
newly  established  Baroness  representing  one  of  the  younger  of  the  six 
sisters  and  coheirs  (of  whom  five  at  least  left  issue)  of  the  2nd  Lord; 
(3)  Beaumont,  about  350  years;  (4)  Camoys,  about  400  years,  and,  finally, 
(5)  Hastings,  which,  though  in  abeyance  only  300  years,  had  been  dormant 
for  about  450  years,  the  '■'■  late.,  lamented.,  Peer''  (Lord  Hastings,  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  the  last  person  who,  with  any  right  thereto,  bore  the  title) 
having  died  in  the  reign  of  Richard  II ! 

Had  this  pace  of  terminating  abeyances  been  continued,  the  Peerage 
would,  since  the  accession  of  Queen  Victoria,  have  by  this  time  been 
"  adorned  "  with  about  100  such  (strange)  Baronies,  consisting  of  Peers  of 
great  antiquity  as  to  precedence,  but  whose  ancestors  had  for  centuries  and 
centuries    been    guiltless   of  any    pretence    to   nobility.       Nor   was  there 


APPENDIX   H  755 

any  lack  of  candidates  for  such  honours.  There  was  (i)  Sir  Henry 
Bedingfeld,  who  petitioned  for  the  Barony  of  Grandison,  of  which  he 
appears  to  have  represented  one-fourth  of  one-third;  (2)  Mr.  Selby 
Lowndes,  who  petitioned  for  the  Barony  of  Montagu,  being  modestly 
content  with  that  (one)  peerage  for  himself  so  that  his  cousin  (3)  Mr. 
William  Lowndes  of  Chesham  should  have  the  Barony  of  Monthermer; 
(4)  Sir  John  Shelley  petitioned  for  the  Barony  of  Sudeley;  (5)  Col. 
Kemeys-Tynte  for  the  Barony  of  Wharton;  (6)  Mr.  Dolman  for  the 
Barony  of  Stapleton;  (7)  Sir  Charles  Tempest  (who  represented  one 
seventy-second  part  of  one  moiety  of  the  dignity)  for  the  Barony  of  Scales; 
(8)  Sir  Robert  Burdett  for  the  Baronies  of  Berkeley,  Tyes,  Latimer, 
Badlesmere,  <yc.  The  cry  was  still  "They  come,  they  come."  People 
began  to  think  that  the  words  of  Sir  Guy  le  Scroope  in  the  "  Lay  oi 
St.  Cuthbert"  (then  recently  published  in  The  Ingoldsby  Legends)  were  pro- 
phetic of  this  scramble  for  Baronies: 

"  What  can  delay  De  Vaux  and  De  Saye  ? 

And  De  Nokes,  and  De  Styles  and  Lord  Marmaduke  Grey, 
And  De  Roe  and  De  Doe .? 

Poynings  and  Vavasour,  where  be  they .'' 

FitzWalter,  FitzOsbert,  FitzHugh,  and  Fitzjohn, 

And  the  Mandevilles,"  i^c,  tfc. 
It  is  indeed  difficult  to  say  what  did  "  delay  "  a  claim  to  these  and  many 
other  such  Baronies,  but  happily  the  good  sense  of  the  Crown  itself  preserved 
the  Peerage  from  being  thus  swamped, ('")  and  about  i  841  it  became  generally 
understood  that  if  "Jones,  Brown  and  Robinson"  were  to  be  elevated  to 
the  Peerage,  their  place  would  be  at  the  bottom  instead  of  the  top  of  the 
Roll  of  Barons,('')  notwithstanding  that  the  representation  of  one-ninth  of 

(*)  G.E.C.'s  optimism  has  not  been  justified  by  events,  for  what  he  calls  "  the  good 
sense  of  the  Crown  "  was  unable  to  prevail  against  the  influence  of  its  Ministers  in  the 
enlightened  20th  century,  that  era  of  political  purity  and  ministerial  self-sacrifice.  Under 
a  democratic  Premier  who  fathered  the  Parliament  Bill,  the  country  saw  the  renewal  in 
an  unprecedented  degree  of  the  pursuit  of  phantom  dignities.  Mr.  Asquith  can  claim 
the  credit — if  such  it  be — of  encouraging  tiie  introduction  of  the  business  methods  of 
the  City  in  the  promotion  of  peerage  by  syndicate — witness  the  joint  claims  of  Burgh, 
Strabolgi,  and  Cobham — and  of  having  furnished  the  prospect  of  "a  dripping  roast," 
as  the  Scots  would  say,  for  Peerage  counsel,  which  body  he  adorns  when  he  is  not 
in  office.  When  he  was  asked  in  the  House  to  introduce  legislation  to  deprive  the  two 
traitor  Dukes  of  Cumberland  and  Albany  of  their  honours  he  declined  to  spend  the 
time  of  the  Legislature  in  such  a  cause,  yet  a  Bill  was  introduced  in  Parliament  to 
remove  the  attainder  affecting  the  Barony  of  Cobham  !  When  he  was  asked  whether 
the  Crown  acts  on  advice  in  reversing  attainders  and  calling  out  of  abeyance  ancient 
peerages  (most  of  which  never  existed),  he  replied:  "It  is  an  automatic  process." 
Being  pressed  on  the  point,  he  had  to  admit  that  these  steps  are  taken  by  the  Crown  on 
the  advice  of  His  Majesty's  Ministers.      V.G. 

(*■)  If  there  really  was  any  such  understanding,  no  respect  has  been  paid  to  it. 
V.G. 


756  APPENDIX   H 

one-eighth  of  one-seventh  of  one-sixth,  or  any  smaller  fraction,  of  some 
early  Barony  by  Writ  [unheard  of  for  centuries,  and  which  as  a  matter  of 
fact  had  never  really  existed  as  a  heritable  dignity)  might  be  vested  in 
them. 

This  most  objectionable  system  of  thus  raising  new  men  to  the 
Peerage  so  as  to  rank  above  the  oldest  creations  is  admirably  described  by 
Disraeli  in  his  novel  Sybil  (1845),  where  Mr.  Hatton,  the  famous  Peerage 
lawyer  of  the  Inner  Temple,  explains  how  he  can  make  a  Peer,  adding, 
"  The  Whigs  and  I  have  so  deluged  the  House  of  Lords  that  if  the 
Tories  come  in,  there  will  be  no  Peers  made." — "  If  the  Whigs  go  out, 
perhaps  they  may  distribute  a  coronet  or  two  among  themselves,  and  /  shall 
this  year  make  three." — "  You  would  like  to  be  a  Peer.  Well,  you  are 
really  Lord  Vavasour,  but  there  is  a  difficulty  in  establishing  your 
undoubted  right,  from  the  single-writ-of-summons  difficulty." — "  Your 
claim  on  the  Barony  of  Lovel  is  very  good;  I  could  recommend  your 
pursuing  it,  did  not  another,  more  inviting  still,  present  itself.  In  a  word, 
if  you  wish  to  be  Lord  Bardolph,  I  will  undertake  to  make  you  so.  .  .  . 
will  give  you  precedence  over  every  Peer  on  the  roll,  except  three  {and  I 
made  those),  and  it  will  not  cost  you  a  paltry  twenty  or  thirty  thousand 
pounds." 


APPENDIX   H 


G.E.C.'S   NOTE    ON   THE    BARONY    OK    CHERLETON 


A  question  arises  as  to  whether  this  Barony  can  be  considered  as  the 
Barony  of  "  Powys,"  and,  if  so,  whether  the  abeyance  has  not  been 
terminated.  The  whole  matter  is  clearly  and  succinctly  put  in  the  "  Return, 
pursuant  to  an  order  28  June  1858,  of  all  Baronies  called  out  of 
Abeyance  up  to  the  present  time,  (sfc.''  Under  "Cherleton  de  Powys, 
or  Powys,  1422,"  is  the  following  account: 

"John  de  Cherleton,  Lord  of  Powys,  was  sum.  to  Pari.  13  13.  He 
d.  1353  and  was  sue.  by  his  s.  John.  The  fither  and  also  the  son,  down 
to  1360,  were  sum.  as  Johanni  de  Cherleton. 

"In  1362  John,  the  son  [jiV,  but  should  be  John,  son  of  the  last-named 
John],  was  sum.  as  Johanni  de  Cherleton  de  Powys  and  this  addition  of 
de  Powys  was  used  by  the  Cherletons  until  the  death  of  Edward,  s.p.m.,  in 
1422. ' 

"  Edward  left  two  daughters,  between  whom  the  Barony  tell  into 
abeyance.  The  Lordship  of  Powis  became  the  property  of  Joan  the 
eldest,  who  m.  Sir  John  Grey,  Knt.  The  grandson  of  Joan  is  said  to  have 
sat  in  Pari,  in  1455.  Rot.  Pari.,  p.  282,  but  no  summons  for  such  sitting 
is  to  be  found.  John,  the  great-grandson  of  Joan,  was  sum.  to  Pari,  in 
1482  as  Johanni  de  Grey  de  Powis.  It  is  doubtful,  however,  whether  this 
can  be  considered  a  termination  of  the  abeyance  of  the  Barony  of  Cherle- 
ton, or  a  new  creation  in  the  family  of  Grey. 

"  Joyce,  the  yst.  da.  of  Edward,  m.  Sir  John  Tiptoft,  who  was  sum.  to 
Pari.  1426,  as  Johannis  Tiptoft,  ChFr.  He  was  never  sum.  by  any  other 
designation,  but  Dugdale  considers  that  he  was  sum.  in  his  wife's  Barony, 
probably  because  his  son  on  being  created  [1449]  Earl  of  Worcester  is 
called  Lord  Tiptoft  and  Powys." 

Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  than  whom  few  better  authorities  exist,  has  given 
considerable  attention  to  this  point,  arguing  that  the  abeyance  has  never 
been  terminated.     His  remarks  are  as  under: 

"Edward  de  Cherleton,  sum.  to  Pari,  from  2  Dec.  1401  to  26  Feb. 
142 1,  died  1422,  s.p.m.,  leaving  his  two  daughters  his  heirs,  viz.  Joan, 
his  eldest  da.,  who  m.  Sir  John  Grey,  Knt.;  and  Joyce,  who  became  the  wife 
of  Sir  John  Tiptoft,  which  Sir  John  Tiptoft,  Dugdale  says,  was  sum.  to 
Pari,  in  consequence  of  this  marriage,  and  bore  the  title  of  Lord  Powis: 
it  is  certain  he  was  sum.  to  Pari,  in  I426,  but  never  with  the  designation 
of  '  Powis,'  although  his  son  is  called  Lord  Tiptoft  and  Powys  upon  his 
creation  to  the  Earldom  of  Worcester,  16  July  1449.  ^'^^  Lordship  of 
Powis  became  the  property  of  Joan,  her  [Joyce's]  eldest  sister,  whose 
grandson  appears  to  have  sat  in  Pari.  1455,  although  no  summons  for  such 


758 


APPENDIX   H 


sitting  is  to  be  found,  and  whose  great-grandson,  John  Grey,  was  sum.  to 
Pari.  1482,  as  '  Johanni  Grey  de  Powes.'  It  is,  however,  very  doubtful 
if  this  Barony  has  ever  been  taken  out  of  the  Abeyance  in  which  it  fell  on 
the  death  of  Edward,  the  last  Baron,  in  1422;  for  although  the  descendants 
of  the  eldest  coheir  and  the  husband  and  descendants  of  the  younger  were 
sum.  to  Pari.,  yet  it  is  most  probable  that  both  the  Baronies  in  question 
must  be  considered  as  new  creations.  The  claim  of  John  Kynaston,  Esq., 
in  173  I,  which  is  more  fully  noticed  under  Grey  of  Powis,  appears  to  have 
been  made  under  the  presumption  that  John  Grey,  who  was  sum.  in 
22  Edw.  IV,  had  this  Barony  as  sole  h.,  in  consequence  of  the  attainder  of 
John  Tiptoft,  Earl  of  Worcester  (the  other  coheir),  in  Oct.  1470,  or  that 
the  Abeyance  was  terminated  by  the  Crown  in  his  favour.  The  former 
could  not  have  been  the  fact,  for  such  attainder  would  have  vested  that 
moiety  in  the  Crown;  and  with  respect  to  the  second  conjecture,  that  the 
Abeyance  was  terminated  by  the  Writ  of  Summons  to  John  Grey  in 
11  Edw.  IV,  the  Editor  [Sir  Harris  Nicolas]  acknowledges  himself  incom- 
petent to  speak  decisively,  though,  if  no  other  evidence  of  the  fact  can  be 
adduced  than  the  addition  of  'de  Powes'  to  his  name  in  that  writ,  he 
presumes,  from  the  numerous  examples  of  such  additions  without  any 
inference  of  a  similar  nature  being  deducible  therefrom,  that  little  stress  in 
favour  of  such  a  supposition  can  be  laid  on  that  circumstance;  for  if  it  be 
conceded  that  John  Grey  was  sum.  on  that  occasion  as  '  Lord  Powis,'  it  is 
much  more  likely  that  he  was  then  created  to  that  title  than  that  it  was 
intended  to  give  him  the  Barony  created  by  the  writ  of  7  Edw.  II  to 
John  Charleton;  as  his  proper  designation,  if  such  was  the  intention,  would 
have  been  Lord  Cherleton,  for  the  appellation  of  Powis  was  not  adopted 
until  the  36  Edw.  Ill,  forty-nine  years  after  the  creation  of  this  Barony, 
and  then,  in  all  probability,  merely  as  a  distinction,  without  its  being 
intended  to  form  the  title  of  the  dignity.  Of  this  assertion  the  following 
instances  afford  strong  proof  John  Beauchamp,  younger  son  of  Guy, 
Earl  of  Warwick,  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  25  Nov.,  24  Edw.  Ill,  1350,  to 
15  Dec,  31  Edw.  Ill,  1357  (when  he  d.  s.p.),  as  '  Johanni  Bello-Campo 
de  fVarrewyk,'  probably  to  distinguish  him  from  John  Beauchamp  of  Hache, 
in  Somersetshire,  who  is  described  in  the  writs  as  John  Beauchamp 
'■  de  Somerset;'  but  it  cannot  for  a  moment  be  contended  that  either 
Somerset(^)  in  the  one  instance,  or  Warwick(')  in  the  other,  formed  the  titles 
of  either  of  these  Barons,  and  that,  instead  of  being  Barons  Beauchamp, 
they  were  Barons  of  li^arwick  and  of  Somerset.  These  additions  are  to  be 
found  in  the  original  writs  by  which  those  dignities  were  created,  whilst 
this  Barony  existed  for  nearly  fifty  years  before  the  words  '  de  Powes  ' 
occur  in  the  Writs  of  Summons;  the  presumption  is,  therefore,  more 
strongly  in  favour  of  the  Baronies  in  question  being  those  of  M^aiwick  and 
Somerset  than  that  this  dignity  should  be  that  of  Powis.  But  in  order  to 
obtain  as  much  information  as  was  possible  on  the  proper  title  of  this 

(*)  See,  however,  some  observations  as  to  this  style,  ante,  vol.  ii,  sub  Beauchamp 
of  Somerset. 


APPENDIX   H  759 

Barony,  the  Rolls  of  Purl,  have  been  carefully  consulted,  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  the  designation  of  the  Barons  therein,  and  the  result  fully 
confirms  the  opinion  here  expressed  on  the  subject.  On  no  occasion  where 
the  names  of  the  Lords  Cherleton  occur,  until  the  46th  Edw.  Ill,  is  the 
addition  of  Powys  to  be  found,  but  in  that  year  '  Monsr.  Johan  de 
Charleton  de  Poivys  '  was  appointed  a  Trier  of  Petitions.  Among  the 
Lords  present  in  1397  were  the  'Sire  de  Camoys,'  '  le  Sire  de  Powys,' 
'le  Sire  de  Fitz-Wauter,'  '  Wm.  Beauchamp  Sire  de  Bergavenny,' 
'le  Sire  de  Grey  de  Codnore,'  '  le  Sire  de  Grey  de  Ruthyn,'  i^c. 
After  this  period,  however,  viz.  in  the  i  Hen.  IV,  1399,  he  is  described 
among  the  Peers  present  on  that  occasion  as  '  le  Sire  de  Cherleton,' 
and  again  in  the  following  year  as  'Johan,  Sire  de  Cherleton,' 
about  which  time  he  died.  The  name  does  not  occur  again  until  the 
6th  of  Hen.  IV,  when  the  Earl  of  Arundel  and  'les  Sires  de  Powys  and  de 
Furnyvell '  were  appointed  to  observe  a  certain  ordinance.  In  the  8th  of 
Hen.  IV  we  find  the  name  of  '  Edwardo  de  Charleton  de  Powys,'  among 
those  of  several  other  Barons,  present  at  the  settlement  of  the  succession 
of  the  Crown.  No  further  notice  is  given  of  these  Barons  until  the  reign 
of  Hen.  V,  and  then  the  name  occurs  but  three  times,  but  always  as 
'Sire  de  Powys.'  The  Barony  fell  into  abeyance  in  1422,  and  con- 
sequently no  more  information  is  to  be  gained  on  the  subject.  It  is 
presumed  that  this  examination  strengthens  the  opinion  that  the  original 
and  proper  designation  of  this  Barony  was  and  still  is  that  of  Cherleton, 
and  that  the  subsequent  alteration  should  not  be  adopted  in  preference  to 
the  title  of  the  first  creation;  for  it  is  evident  that  the  original  title  of  this 
Barony  was  not  totally  abandoned,  except  for  a  few  years  in  the  reign  of 
Hen.  V,  by  Edward  the  4th  and  last  Baron,  whilst  of  the  three  preceding 
Barons,  the  first  never  bore  any  other  appellation  than  Cherleton;  the 
second,  for  about  twenty  years,  bore  the  same  title  without  any  alteration 
whatever,  but  afterwards  adopted  that  of  '  Cherleton  de  Powes,'  which 
addition  was  retained  by  his  son  and  successor,  the  3rd  Baron,  who,  though 
sometimes  described  as  '  Sire  de  Powes,'  was  nevertheless,  as  is  stated 
above,  on  the  two  last  occasions  when  his  name  occurs  in  the  Rolls  of 
Pari.,  expressly  called  'Sire  de  Cherleton.' 

"Whilst  alluding  to  the  Barony  of  Powis,  if  in  fact  there  was  such  a 
Barony  at  that  period,  it  is  to  be  observed  that  in  the  Rolls  of  Pari., 
33  Hen.  VI,  1455,  the  '  Dominus  de  Powes'  is  said  to  have  been  present 
in  Pari.  This  appellation  could  not  possibly  be  used  to  describe  John 
Tiptoft,  Earl  of  Worcester,  mentioned  below,  who  is  said  by  Dugdale  to 
have  been  Baron  Fowes  Jure  matris,  for  this  is  the  first  mention  in  the  Rolls 
of  a  Lord  Powis  after  1420,  his  father  having  been  summoned  as  'John 
Tiptofte,'  and  he  himself  was  created  Earl  of  Worcester  six  years  before, 
and,  moreover,  on  that  occasion  his  name  appears  by  his  proper  title  of 
'Comes  Wygorn;'  it  must  therefore,  the  editor  presumes,  apply  to 
Richard  Grey,  father  of  John  Grey,  who  was  sum.  to  Pari,  as  'Johanni 
Grey  de  Powis,'  22  Edw.  IV,  but  no  account  of  the  said  Richard  having 
been  sum.  to  Pari,  is  recorded." 


76o  APPENDIX   H 

The  concluding  paragraph,  as  altered  by  "Courthope,"  is  as  follows: 

"  These  remarks  have  been  made  on  the  supposition  that  no  act  ever 
took  place  in  favour  of  Edward  Tiptoft,  s.  and  h.  of  John,  Earl  of 
"Worcester,  the  other  coheir  of  the  Barony,  said  to  have  been  attainted  in 
1470,  but  the  Rolls  of  Pari,  give  no  account  either  of  such  attainder  or 
of  any  subsequent  proceedings  on  the  subject  of  it  (vide  Note  under 
Worcester).  If  there  were  no  attainder,  the  moiety  of  the  Barony  of 
Cherleton,  to  which  the  said  Edward  Tiptoft  was  heir,  devolved  on  his 
death,  infra  tetatem^  s.p.,  on  his  aunts,  viz.  Philippa,  who  m.  Thomas  Lord 
Roos;  Johanna,  the  wife  of  Sir  Robert  Ingoldesthorp;  and  Joyce,  who  m. 
Edmund  Sutton,  s.  and  h.  apparent  of  Lord  Dudley,  or  more  properly 
Lord  Sutton  of  Dudley;  whilst  the  other  moiety  was  at  the  same  time 
vested  in  John  Grey  de  Powys,  great-grandson  of  Joan,  eldest  da.  and 
coheir  of  Edward,  4th  [rectius  ^r/i]  Baron  Cherleton." 


761 


APPENDIX    I 


PEVEREL    OF    NOTTI NGHAMC) 

In  this  Appendix  it  is  not  proposed  to  do  much  more  than  to  collect  the 
principal  extant  charters  concerning  the  family  of  Peverel  of  Nottingham, 
with  especial  reference  to  the  marriage  of  Adelise  Peverel  to  Richard  de 
Reviers,  and  that  of  Margaret  Peverel  to  Robert,  Earl  of  Ferrieres. 

Of  William  Peverel  of  Nottingham,  the  elder,  very  little  is  known. 
He  is  usually  said  to  have  been  an  illegitimate  son  of  the  Conqueror,  but 
as  this  statement  cannot  be  traced  farther  back  than  to  the  time  of  the 
Tudors,  it  is  worth  little  or  nothing. C")  His  wife's  name  was  Adeline, 
and  he  had  at  least  four  children — William,  who  died  v.p.,{^)  another  William, 
who  succeeded  him,  and  two  daughters,  Maud,('^)  and  Adelise  wife  of  Richard 
de  Reviers.  The  Conqueror  gave  him  the  custody  of  Nottingham  Castle 
when  it  was  built  in  io68,('')  and  extensive  possessions,  afterwards  known 
as  the  honour  of  Peverel,  consisting  of  about  100  lordships  in  cos.  Notts  and 
Northants,  14  in  co.  Derby,  and  some  20  in  cos.  Bucks,  Leicester,  Oxford, 
Beds,  Berks,  and  Essex.    He  founded  the  Priory  of  St.  James  at  Nottingham, 

(*)  This  Appendix  is  by  G.  W.  Watson. 

(•>)  He  had  a  brother  named  Robert,  which  fact  does  not  make  the  statement  in 
the  text  more  probable.  A  charter  by  which  Henry  I  conceded  the  church  of  Lenton 
to  the  monks  of  Cluny  bears  the  attestations  of  (among  others)  Willelmi  Pevrelli  de 
Notingaham,  Adeline  sue  uxoris,  Roherti  fratris  IVillelmi  Pevrelli,  and  JVillelmi 
Pevrelli  filii  eorum.  (Bruel,  Charles  de  l' Abbaye  de  Cluny,  vol.  v,  no.  3813;  Duckett, 
Charters  of  Cluni,  vol.  i,  p.  62:  the  names  of  most  of  the  witnesses  are  omitted  in  the 
Monasticon,  vol.  v,  p.  1 1 3). 

(=)  "  Obitus  dni  Witti  PeuereH  fundatoris  dom^  see  T'nitat  de  Lenton  v.  kalenS 
Februar.  A°  dni  Mitiio.  C°.  xiij°.  Obitus  Adelyne  v5is  ei'  xiiij°  kalenS  Februa?.  A° 
dni  Mitiio.  C°.  xix™°.  Obitus  dni  Willi  filij  dci  dni  WiWi  Peuereft  [x  cut  away'\  vj°. 
kalenS  Maij.  A°  dni  MiJtio  C°.  xj°."  [Cartulary  of  the  Priory  of  St.  James  at  Northamp- 
ton— Cotton  MSS.,  Tiber.,  E  5 — f.  i  v:  on  f.  234  the  same  is  repeated,  except  that 
the  last  date  is  "xvj.  kin  Maij.  A°.  do'.  M°.  C™°."  with  an  erasure  [?  xj°]  after  it). 
One  of  these  dates  appears  to  be  incorrect,  for  on  the  Pipe  Roll  ot  31  Hen.  I,  p.  12, 
is  the  entry — "  In  Pdon.  p  bf  I^  .  .  .  Adeline  matri  Willi  Peuf  de  Noting  .xviij.s." 
Bridges  and  Baker,  in  their  Histories  of  Northamptonshire,  give  other  dates  for  the 
death  of  William  Peverel  the  elder,  each  citing  the  said  Cartulary  with  a  different 
error. 

{^)  "  In  pdon.  p.  br.  I^  .  .  .  Mathildi  sorori  WiHi  Peur  de  Noting  .xxj.  s.T;.  vj.a." 
{Pipe  Roll,  31  Hen.  I,  p.  86). 

(')  Ordericus,  lib.  iv,  cap.  4. 

96 


76; 


APPENDIX  I 


and  that  of  Lenton  in  the  same  county.  In  the  foundation  charter  of  the 
latter  he  stated  that  it  was  founded 

pro  divini  cultus  amore  et  communi  remedio  animarum  dominorum  meorum  Willelmi 
Regis  et  uxoris  ejus  Matill'  Regine  et  filii  eorum  Willelmi  Regis  et  omnium  parentum 
suorum  et  meorum  necnon  et  pro  salute  domini  mei  Henrici  Regis  et  uxoris  ejus 
Matiir  Regine  et  filii  eorum  Willelmi  et  filie  eorum  Matill'  pro  statu  quoque  regni 
sui  necnon  et  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  uxoris  mee  Adeline  et  filii  mei  Willelmi  et 
omnium  liberorum  meorum.      {Charter  Roll,  lo  Edw.  II,  m.  22). 

He  died  28  Jan.  11 13/4. 

(i)  Omnibus  sancte  matris  ecclesie  filiis  tarn  presentibus  quam  futuris  notum 
sit  quod  ego  Guillelmus  Pevrel  confirmo  et  concedo  donationem  quam  dedit  Rogerus 
de  Grestenvilla  abbatie  de  sancto  Salvatore  et  monachis  ibidem  deo  servientibus  et 
omnem  terram  quam  tenebat  Gaufridus  filius  Adelais  de  feodo  meo  quietam  do  et 
concedo  abbatie  in  perhenni  elemosina  ab  omnibus  consuetudinibus  michi  pertinentibus 
Et  in  hamello  de  Torgistorp  in  terris  in  silvis  et  desertis  ubicunque  fuerint  in  feodo 
meo  similiter  do  et  concedo  in  perhenni  elemosina  pro  salute  mea  omniumque 
antecessorum  meorum  Hiis  testibus  confirmata  est  hec  cartula  Guillelmo  de 
Vernone  et  Roberto  de  sancte  Marie  ecclesia  nepotibus  meis  et  Guillelmo  filio  meo 
Pevrel  qui  mecum  banc  donationem  fecit  et  confirmavit  Guillelmo  Avenello  et 
Ricardo  filio  ejus      Guillelmo  de  Gatevilla.      {Cartulary  of  St.  Sauveur-le-Vicomte). 

William  Peverel  the  younger,  one  of  the  principal  supporters  of 
King  Stephen,  was  a  commander  at  the  battle  of  the  Standard, (")  and  was 
taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Lincoln(*)  His  estates  were  forfeited  for  a 
time,('')  and  his  castle  of  Nottingham  was  committed  by  the  Empress  to 
the  custody  of  William  Paynel.(*)  He  recovered  it  in  1 143. (^)  His  wives 
were  (i)  Oddona,  and  (2)  Avice  de  Lancastria,  who  was  presumably  a  da. 
of  Count  Roger  the  Poitevin  {cognomine  Pictaviensis),  Lord  of  the  honour 
of  Lancaster,  by  his  wife,  Aumodis,  Countess  of  La  IVIarche.  He  had  a 
son,  Henry,  and  a  daughter,  Margaret,  eventually,  or  in  her  issue,  his  heir, 
and  wife  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Ferrieres. 

(ii)  Notum  sit  fidelium  sancte  dei  ecclesie  pie  devotioni  quod  ego  Stephanus 
Rex  Anglorum  pro  divini  cultus  amore  et  anime  mee  remedio  et  uxoris  mee  Regine 
et  patris  mei  et  matris  mee  et  antecessorum  meorum  et  pro  salute  filiorum  meorum 
regie  excellentie  autentica  largitione  concedo  ecclesiam  sancte  Trinitatis  que  est  in 
Lentona  [dominio]  ac  religioni  monachorum  Cluniacensium  ibidem  deo  servientium 
Willelmo  Peverello  juniori  cum  uxore  sua  Oddona  et  filio  suo  Henrico  id  fieri  obnixe 
flagitante  plurimumque  deprecante  jure  perpetuo  sub  prioratu  ac  dispositione  Cluniace 
institutionis  inconcusse  et  inviolabiliter  ac  prorsus  omni  remota  calumpnia  possidendam 
cum  universis  que  a  patre  ipsius  Willelmo  Peverello  et  ab  eodem  Willelmo  et  ab 
aliis  benefactoribus  eidem  ecclesie  coUata  sunt  id  est  Radeford  et  Mortone  .  .  . 
{Monasticon,  vol.  v,  p.  113,  from  the  Cartulary  of  Lenton — now  destroyed). 

(iii)  Willelmus  Peverel  de  Notingham  omnibus  sancte  matris  ecclesie  filiis 
salutem  Sciatis  me  dedisse  canonicis  Derb'  ecclesiam  de  Bollisovere  cum  omnibus 
pertinentiis  suis  in  burgo  in  villa  pro  salute  mea  et  uxoris  mee  et  heredum  meorum  et 

(*)  J.  Haugustald.,  pp.  294,  308,  309,  312. 

C*)  Round,  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  pp.  181,  195. 


APPENDIX  I  763 

pro  animabus  oinniuin  anteccssorum  meorum  et  totam  terram  inter  Hand'  et 
Godrichesgrif  usque  ad  aquam  de  Dal  et  sedem  molendini  de  Botrehalg'  cum 
Mulnecroft  in  perpetuam  elemosinam  libere  et  quiete  ab  omni  secular!  servitio  et 
communem  pasturam  in  bosco  et  piano  Hiis  testibus  .  .  .  [Cartulary  of  Darley — 
Cotton  MSS.,  Titus,  C  9— f.  ii6v). 

(iv)  Avicia  de  Lancastria  uxor  W.  Peverel  Waltero  Cestrensi  Episcopo  et 
omnibus  sancte  ecclesie  filiis  salutem  Sciatis  consensu  viri  mei  me  dedisse  canonicis 
de  Derb'  ecclesiam  de  BoUisovere  cum  terra  secundum  divisam  assignatam  juxta 
silvam  cum  veteri  sede  molendini  reficiendi  et  hominem  quendam  Chetelbaruii  [j/V] 
nomine  in  perpetuam  elemosinam  ad  construendam  ibi  religionem  liberam  et  quietam 
ab  omni  servitio  preter  orationes     Testibus  .  .  .      [Cartulary  of  Darley,  ibid.). 

(v)  Omnibus  sancte  matris  ecclesie  filiis  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  pervenerit 
Willelmus  de  Ferr'  Comes  Derb'  salutem  in  domino  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me 
divina  pietatis  intuitu  et  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  uxoris  mee  Agnetis  et  omnium 
anteccssorum  meorum  et  successorum  concessisse  et  hac  presenti  carta  mea  confirmasse 
deo  et  sancte  Marie  de  Deri'  et  canonicis  ibidem  deo  servientibus  ecclesiam  de 
BoUesovere  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis  suis  et  totam  terram  inter  Hambec  et  Godriches- 
gruf  usque  ad  aquam  de  Dal  et  sedem  molendini  de  Buthalac  cum  Mulnecroft  in 
puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  liberam  et  quietam  ab  omni  servitio  et  secular! 
exactione  et  communem  pasturam  in  bosco  et  piano  sicut  carta  Willelmi  Peverel 
de  Notingh'  testatur  quam  predicti  canonici  inde  habent  Preterea  concessi  quod 
idem  canonici  et  eorum  tenentes  de  prenominatis  ecclesia  et  terra  liberi  et  quieti  sint 
a  prestatione  pannagii  in  bosco  de  BoUisovere  et  ab  omni  servitio  et  seculari  exactione 
Concessi  etiam  quod  idem  canonici  habeant  unam  caretam  in  perpetuum  errantem  in 
bosco  de  BoUisovere  et  sibi  in  eadem  villa  necessaria  rationabiliter  trahentem  Et  ut 
hec  mea  concessio  et  confirmatio  rata  sit  et  stabilis  et  inconcussa  in  perpetuum 
valitura  eam  sigilli  mei  impressione  et  munimine  corroboravi  Hiis  testibus  .  .  . 
{Cartulary  of  Darley,  i.  151). 

About  March  11 52/3,  Henry,  Duke  of  Normandy  and  Count  of 
Anjou,  by  a  charter  expedited  at  Devizes,  formulated  what  he  was  prepared 
to  give  to  the  Earl  of  Chester  as  the  price  of  his  support:  not,  indeed,  even 
to  the  half  of  the  kingdom,  but  yet  no  inconsiderable  portion  of  it. 

(vi)  H.  Dux  Norm'  et  Comes  And*  omnibus  ArchiepiscopisEpiscopis  Comitibus 
Baronibus  Vicecomitibus  et  omnibus  amicis  et  fidelibus  suis  Norm'  et  Anglie  salutem 
Sciatis  me  dedisse  et  concessisse  Ran'  Comiti  Cest'  omnem  hereditatem  suam  Norm' 
et  Angl'  sicut  unquam  aliquis  antecessorum  suorum  eam  melius  et  liberius  tenuit  et 
nominatim  castellum  de  Vira  et  Barbifluvium  cum  tali  libertate  quod  per  totam 
banleugam  possit  capere  forisfactum  suum  et  Brullium  de  Fossis  et  Alebec'  et  hoc 
unde  erat  Vicecomes  in  Abrinciis  et  in  Sancto  Jacobo  de  hoc  feci  eum  Comitem  et 
quicquid  habui  in  Abrinchein  ei  dedi  preter  episcopatum  et  abbaciam  de  Monte 
Sancti  Michaelis  et  quod  eis  pertinet  Insuper  dedi  et  concessi  ei  totum  honorem 
Comitis  Rogeri  Pictaviensis  ubicunque  aliquid  habetur  et  totum  honorem  de  Blie 
ubicunque  sit  in  Anglia  et  totum  honorem  de  Eia  sicut  Robertus  Malet  avunculus 
matris  sue  ilium  melius  et  plenius  unquam  tenuit  Insuper  dedi  ei  Staford'  et 
StafordieSir'  et  comitatum  Stafordie  totum  quicquid  ego  ibi  habui  in  foeudo  et 
hereditate  Excepto  foeudo  Episcopi  Cest'  et  Comitis  Roberti  de  Ferr'  et  Hugonis 
de  Mortuomar'  et  Gervasii  Pag'  et  Excepto  foresto  de  Canoe'  quod  in  manu  mea 
retineo     Et   foeudum   Alani    de    Lincol'    ei    dedi    qui    fuit   avunculus  matris  sue  et 


764 


APPENDIX   I 


foeudum  Ernisii  de  Burun  sicut  suam  hereditatem  et  foeudum  Hugonis  de  Scoteineio 
ei  dedi  ubicunque  sit  et  foeudum  Robert!  de  Chalz  ubicunque  sit  et  totum  foeudum 
Rad'i  filii  Odonis  et  totum  foeudum  Normanni  de  Verd'  et  foeudum  Roberti  de  Staf 
ubicunque  sit  Et  triginta  libratas  terre  quas  habui  in  Grimesbeia  ei  dedi  Et 
Notingeham  castellum  et  burgum  et  quicquid  habui  in  Notingeham  in  foeudo  et 
hereditate  sibi  et  heredibus  suis  dedi  et  totum  foeudum  Willelmi  Peverelli  ubicunque 
sit  nisi  poterit  se  dirationare  in  mea  curia  de  scelere  et  tradicione  Excepts  Hecham' 
Et  si  Engelramus  de  AlbaMarl'  non  voluerit  se  capere  mecum  neque  Comes  Simon  et 
illud  vi  capere  potero  predictam  Hecham  reddo  Comiti  Ronnulfosi  earn  habere  voluerit 
Et  Torchesiam  et  Oswardebec'  wapentac  et  Derbeiam  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis  et 
Mammesfeld'  cum  socha  et  Roelay  cum  socha  et  Stanleiam  juxta  Coventreiam  cum 
socha  et  de  Belvario  tenebo  ei  rectum  quam  cicius  potero  sicut  de  sua  hereditate 
Et  sex  Baronibus  suis  quos  elegerit  cuique  centum  libratas  terre  dabo  de  his  que  mihi  ex 
hostibus  meis  adquisita  acciderint  de  me  tenendas  et  omnibus  parentibus  suis  suam 
reddo  hereditatem  unde  potens  sum  et  de  hoc  unde  ad  presens  poteiis  non  sum  rectum 
plenarium  tenebo  ex  quo  potens  ero  T'.  Willelmo  Cancellario  R'.  Comite  Cornub' 
R'.  Comite  Herf  Patricio  Comite  Sarisb'  Umfrido  de  Buh'  dapifero  J.  filio 
Gileberti  R'.de  Hum'  Constabulario  Guarino  filio  Ger'  Roberto  de  Curcey 
dapifero  Manassero  Biset  dapifero  Philippo  de  Columb'  Ex  parte  Comitis  Ran' 
Willelmtts  Comite  Lincol'  Hugone  Wac'  G.  Castellano  de  Fines  Simone  filio 
Willelmi  Turstano  de  Montef '  Gaufrido  de  Costentin  Willelmo  de  Verd'  Ricardo 
Pincerna  Rogero  Wac'  Simone  filio  Osberti  Apud  Divisas.  [Cotton  Charters, 
xvii,  no.  2). 

It  ought  to  be  unnecessary  to  have  to  state  that  these  extensive  grants  never 
took  efFect.(*)  Nine  months  afterwards,  in  Dec.  11 53,  the  Earl  died, 
poisoned,  as  men  said,  by  William  Peverel. 

H53.  Rannulfus  eciam  nobilis  ille  et  famosus  Comes  Cestrie,  vir  admodum 
militaris  per  quendam  Willelmum   Peverellum,  ut   fama  fuit,   veneno  infectus,  post 

(*)  "  But  in  truth  the  promises  of  Devizes,  none  of  them  resulted  in  estates  of 
inheritance "  (Eyton).  It  should  be  observed  that  the  lands  between  Ribble  and 
Mersey,  parcel  of  Count  Roger's  honour  of  Lancaster,  were  actually  possessed  by 
Randolf,  Earl  of  Chester,  and  on  the  partition  of  his  property  in  1232  fell  to  the  wife 
of  the  Earl  of  Derby.  See  p.  ig6  of  this  volume.  But  these  lands  were  not  granted 
to  Earl  Randolf  till  as  late  as  18  Oct.  1229  [Charter  Roll,  13  Hen.  Ill,  p.  i,  m.  2): 
writ  of  livery  to  the  sheriff  of  Lancaster,  19  Oct.  [Close  Roll,  m.  2).  Planch^  [The 
Conqueror  and  his  Companions,  vol.  ii,  p.  72)  argued  that  "  Hugh  [Earl  of  Chester]  .  .  . 
had  a  daughter  named  Agnes,  who  became  the  wife  of  William,  Earl  of  Ferrers  and 
Derby,  and  thus  it  is  clearly  evident  [«V]  how  that  Earl  made  himself  heir  of  Peverel, 
and  intruded  himself  into  that  inheritance  .  .  .  claiming  heirship  to  the  estates  of 
Peverel,  in  right  of  his  wife  Agnes,  sister  and  coheir  of  Ranulph  Blondeville,  Earl 
of  Chester,  the  grandson  of  the  grantee,  and  not  through  any  marriage  with  this 
phantom  Margaret  Peverel."  How  the  Earl  of  Derby  could,  in  11 99,  claim  "heir- 
ship to  the  estates  of  Peverel  [then  possessed,  as  Planch^  supposed,  by  the  Earl  of 
Chester,  as  heir  of  "  the  grantee  "]  in  right  of  his  wife  Agnes,"  who  possessed  no 
"  right"  whatever  till  1232,  when  she  became  coheir  to  her  brother,  that  very  same 
Earl  of  Chester,  whom  her  husband  is  supposed  (by  Planch^)  to  have  been  claiming 
against,  in  her  name,  33  years  before.  Planch^  does  not  explain,  nor  is  it,  indeed, 
useful  to  speculate. 


APPENDIX   I  765 

multos  agones  militaiis  glorie,  vir  insuperabilis  audacie,  vix  sola  morte  territus  et 
devictus,  vitam  finivit  temporalem,  et  sepultus  est.  Qui,  licet  Ducis  faveret  partibus, 
parum  tamen  pro  Duce  faciebat  nisi  quod  in  sua  mente  habebat,  pro  Rege  vero 
nichil.      [Gervase  of  Canterbury,  vol.  i,  p.   155). 

Shortly  after  his  accession  to  the  throne.  King  Henry  visited  Notting- 
hamshire, in  order,  as  the  annahsts  state,  to  disinherit  "William  Peverel  for 
having  poisoned  the  Earl,  but  more  probably  to  punish  him  for  what  had 
been  previously  termed  his  wickedness  and  treason.  William,  on  the 
King's  approach,  retired  to  one  of  his  religious  foundations — perhaps 
Lenton — where  he  became  a  monk.  And  the  honour  of  Peverel  remained 
in  the  Crown  for  nearly  half  a  century. 

1 155.  Henricus  Rex  Anglorum  exhereditavit  Willelmum  Pevrel  de  Noth- 
inguehan,  causa  veneficii  quod  tuerat  propinatum  Ranulfo  Comiti  Cestrie.  In 
consortio  hujus  pestis  plures  participes  et  conscii  extitisse  dicuntur.  (R.  de  Monte, 
p.  183 — copied  by  R.  de  Diceto,  Trevet,  ^c). 

Jan.  1 154/5.  Rex  igitur  Eboracum  et  occidentals  Anglie  partes  visitavit. 
Quod  audiens  Willelmus  Peverellus,  cum  de  morte  comitis  Rannulfi  sibi  esset  male 
conscius,  novi  regis  illuc  adventantis  magnanimitatem  metuens,  in  cenobio  quodam 
ditionis  sue  relictis  omnibus  attonsus  est  et  cucullatus.  Rege  vero  mense  Februario  ab 
Eboraco  digrediente,  et  in  provinciam  de  Notingeham,  ubi  predictus  latebat  cucullatus, 
perveniente,  idem  Willelmus  latenter  evasit  et  aufugit,  cunctasque  munitiones  suas 
ubertate  refertas  regie  reliquit  voluntati.     [Gervase  of  Canterbury,  vol.  i,  p.  161). 

In  1 189  Richard  I,  previous  to  his  coronation,  gave,  among  other 
lands,  to  John,  his  brother,  the  castle  of  Peak  with  the  honour,  the  castle 
of  Bolsover,  and  all  the  lands  which  had  belonged  to  William  Peverel,  and 
the  town  of  Nottingham  with  that  honour.('')  In  1 199  the  Earl  of  Derby 
quitclaimed  to  the  King  all  his  rights  as  heir  to  the  lands  of  William 
Peverel. 

(vii)  Johannes  dei  gratia  Rex  Angl'  Dominus  Hybern'  Dux  Norm'  Aquit'  et 
Comes  Andeg'  Archiepiscopis  Episcopis  Abbatibus  Comitibus  Baronibus  Justic' 
Vicecomitibus  Ballivis  et  omnibus  fidelibus  suis  totius  Angl'  salutem  Sciatis  nos  reddidisse 
et  concessisse  et  present!  carta  confirmasse  dilecto  nostro  Willelmo  de  Ferrariis  Comiti 
de  Derebi  Hekham  cum  uno  hundredo  et  dimidio  et  aliis  pertinentiis  suis  Dedimus 
etiam  ei  parcum  ejusdem  ville  quem  prius  habuimus  in  dominico  et  Neubotl'  et 
Blithesworth'  cum  omnibus  earum  pertinentiis  et  libertatibus  sicut  jus  et  hereditatem 
ipsius  que  ei  descendit  sicut  recto  heredi  de  terra  que  fuit  Willelmi  Peverell'  tenendas 
sibi  et  heredibus  suis  de  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  in  perpetuum  per  servitium  feodi 
unius  militis  Et  idem  Comes  residuum  terre  que  fuit  Willelmi  Peverell'  nobis  et 
heredibus  nostris  quietum  clamavit  in  omnibus  tarn  villis  quam  castellis  forestis 
omnibus  dominicis  feodis  servitiis  et  aliis  rebus  Et  si  forte  aliquis  voluerit  in  posterum 
aliquid  jus  clamare  in  hiis  que  ipse  Comes  nobis  quieta  clamavit  idem  Comes  et 
heredes  sui  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  ea  tenentur  warantizare  Quare  volumus  et 
firmiter  precipimus  quod  predictus  Comes  et  heredes  sui    prenominatas  terras  cum 

(•)  Benedictus,  vol.  ii,  p.  78. 


766  APPENDIX  I 

pertineutiis  suis  et  libertatibus  integre  teneant  et  pacifice  libere  et  quiete  cum  soka  et 
saka  et  tol  et  theam  et  infangenetheot  et  cum  omnibus  aliis  libertatibus  et  liberis 
consuetudinibus  ad  eas  pertinentibus  in  burgo  et  extra  burgum  in  bosco  et  piano  in 
pratis  et  pascuis  in  aquis  et  molendinis  in  parcis  et  vivariis  in  viis  semitis  et  exitibus 
et  omnibus  aliis  aisiamentis  sicut  unquam  Willelmus  Peverell'  eas  melius  et  liberius 
tenuit  Testibus  W.  Lond'  et  H.  Sar'  Episcopis  G.  filio  Petri  Comite  Essex' 
Rann'  Comite  Cestr'  W.  Mariscall'  Comite  de  Penbroc  R.  Comite  de  Clar'  W. 
Comite  Arundll'  W.  de  Braos*  Willelmo  filio  Alani  Datum  per  manum  H. 
Cant'  Archiepiscopi  Cancellarii  nostri  apud  Norhat'  .vij.  die  Junii  Regni  nostri 
Anno — Primo.  (Duchy  of  Lancaster,  Royal  Charters,  no.  49,  with  a  portion  of  the 
Great  Seal  still  attached). 

The  entry  on  the  Oblate  Roll,  m.  23,  relating  to  this  convention  (")  is 
as  follows: 

Comes  de  Ferrar'  [dat]  M.M.  marcas  pro  Hecham  cum  hundredo  et  parco  cum 
pertinenciis  et  Blisewurth'  et  Neubotle  cum  pertinenciis  per  sic  quod  remittit  domino 
Regi  totum  clamorem  suum  de  aliis  terris  que  fuerunt  Willelmi  Peverelli  C*)  et 
respondebit  et  warantizabit  dominum  Regem  inde  contra  omnes  Et  idem  dominus 
Rex  dedit  ei  parcam  de  Hecham  pro  quo  dominus  H.  proavus  suus  escambium  dedit 
antecessori  Willelmi  Peverel. 

In  the  face  of  this  evidence  it  is  astonishing  that  anyone  could  ever 
have  had  the  hardihood  to  deny  that  in  11 99  the  Earl  of  Derby  was  the 
right  heir  of  William  Peverel  of  Nottingham.  Dugdale,  indeed,  when 
stating  in  the  Baronage  that  Margaret,  daughter  of  this  William,  married  an 
Earl  of  Derby,  gave  as  his  authority  "Plac.  coram  Reg.T.  Mich.  25  Hen.  Ill," 
and  thereby  created  some  suspicion, (=)  for  Margaret  is  not  mentioned  on 
the  Roll.  It  has  therefore  been  concluded,  too  hastily,  that  she  was  a 
"  phantom " :  and  further,  somewhat  inconsequently,  and  with  a  total 
disregard  of  the  available  evidence — duly  summarised  by  Dugdale — that 
the  Earls  of  Derby  were  not  really  the  heirs  of  William  Peverel,  but  only 
pretended    to  be.      Quite  recently,  however,  a  charter  dated  "vj*°  Kal. 

(")  In  the  Liber  Niger  and  the  Liher  Ruber  there  is  a  memorandum  to  the  effect 
that  the  Earl  of  Ferrieres  held  Higham  with  the  hundred  and  a  half  together 
with  the  park  and  Newbottle  and  Blisworth,  by  the  service  of  one  knight.  But 
this  does  not  show,  as  it  has  been  supposed  to  do,  that  the  Earl  of  Ferrieres  held  these 
lands  in  u66,  nor  indeed  at  any  time  previous  to  the  date  of  the  Charter  recited 
above.  For  these  memoranda  are  merely  interpolations  made  in  both  books  some 
time  in  the  13th  century,  and  afford  no  additional  information  whatever. 

C")  Planch^  translates  the  passage  "quod  .  .  .  Peverelli"  thus:  "that  the  King 
may  forego  all  claim  to  other  lands  which  were  William  Peverel's." 

(")  It  is  almost  needless  to  say  that  Dugdale's  references,  like  most  other 
marginal  references,  are  frequently  inexact  and  misleading.  A  good  example  of  this 
occurs  in  the  Baronage,  vol.  i,  p.  593,  where  he  gives  as  his  authority  for  the  grant  of 
Egmanton  by  Nele  d'Aubigny  to  Robert  de  Daiville  [see  p.  131  of  this  volume] 
"  Regist.  de  Furnesse  in  officio  Ducat.  Lane,"  having  in  this  instance  selected  the 
wrong  reference,  "  f "  instead  of  "  h,"  from  a  previous  page  (122)  in  his  own  work. 


APPENDIX   I  767 

Octobris  iiij*"  anno  imperii  Regis  Stephani  "  has  been  brought  to  light,  by 
which  Robert,  Earl  ot"  Nottingham,  gave  to  Morice  fitz  Geoffrey  all  his 
land  of  Stabbing,  Essex.  By  a  fortunate  accident,  Stebbing  had  formed 
part  of  the  lands  with  which  the  Earl  had  endowed  his  wife  when  he 
married  her,  to  which  circumstance  we  owe  the  mention  of  the  christian 
name  of  this  wife  in  two  subsequent  charters  relating  to  the  grant  of 
Stebbing. 

(viii)  Robertus  Comes  de  Ferrariis  omnibus  hominibus  et  amicis  suis  Francis  et 
Anglis  salutem  Sciatis  me  dedisse  et  firmiter  concessisse  Mauritio  filio  Gaufridi  et 
heredibus  suis  hereditarie  ad  tenendum  de  me  et  de  heredibus  meis  illas  x.  libratas 
terre  quas  habui  in  Stebingis  in  escambio  totius  terre  Robert!  de  Livet  avunculi  sui 
preter  ter[r]am  Wolvordi  militis  de  Wodeham  quia  ilia  terra  remanet  ipsi  Mauritio 
sine  escambio  sicut  ilia  quam  ei  concessi  Et  totam  istam  predictam  terram  ei  concessi 
hereditarie  ad  tenendum  per  servitium  j.  militis  Et  si  contingerit  quod  ipse  Mauritius 
perdidisset  aliquo  casu  illas  x.  libratas  terre  quas  ei  donavi  in  Stebbingis  scilicet  per 
Margaretam  Comitissam  uxorem  meam  vel  per  defectum  meum  vel  heredum  meorum 
tunc  concedo  et  dono  ei  hereditarie  de  me  et  de  heredibus  meis  totam  tertiam  partem 
de  manerio  meo  de  Wodeham  in  bosco  et  piano  et  pratis  et  pascuis  et  dominiis  et 
hominibus  et  in  omnibus  aliis  rebus  Sed  terra  Wolvardi  militis  de  Wodeham  ei 
remanet  sine  partitione  quia  sua  est  Et  pro  escambio  isto  terre  Roberti  de  Livet 
avunculi  sui  donat  mihi  xv.  marcas  argenti  de  gersuma  Et  prius  dedit  mihi  xxviij. 
marcas  argenti  quia  recognovi  ei  et  reddidi  rectum  suum  de  terra  Roberti  de  Livet 
avunculi  sui  coram  Baronibus  meis  Et  hujus  pecunie  hec  est  summa  xliij.  marce 
argenti  Histestibus  Henrico  Hoset  Willelmo  fratre  suo  W.  filio  Landrici  de  Ginges 
Johanne  filio  Willelmi  Nigello  de  Cliftona  Colsueno  Coco  Gaufrido  de  Camera 
Roberto  de  Faleisia  Willelmo  filio  Alfegi  de  Colecestria  Et  de  Baronibus  de 
Londinio  Alano  filio  Huberti  Ranulfo  Vicecomite  Londinii  Laurentio  Bucc' 
Johanne  filio  Radulfi  Willelmo  filio  Edwardi  Salerno  de  Stebeheia  Willelmo 
Malet  Osberto  filio  Morini  Roberto  Blund'  Londiniense  Roberto  Niwelario 
Godefrido  clerico  Roberto  ph'o  Ada  de  Sancto  Antonino  Radulfo  ejus  filio 
Willelmo  Pagano  Radulfo  Bucello  Adelulfo  filio  Fredemundi  Roberto  filio 
Willelmi  filii  Tyrri  et  pluribus  aliis.  {MSS.  0/  the  Earl  oj  Essex— Hist.  MSS.  Comm., 
Various  Collections,  vol.  vii,  p.  310). 

(ix)  Robertus  Comes  de  Ferrariis  omnibus  hominibus  et  amicis  suis  Francis  et 
Anglis  salutem  Sciatis  quod  Robertus  de  Livet  hereditavit  Gaufridum  filium  Ricardi 
fratrem  suum  et  heredes  ipsius  Gaufridi  de  tota  terra  sua  quare  ego  reddidi  Mauritio 
filio  Gaufridi  totam  hereditatem  ipsius  Roberti  de  Livet  hereditarie  sibi  et  suis 
heredibus  ad  tenendum  de  me  et  meis  heredibus  pro  xxviij.  marcis  argenti  quas  inde 
mihi  dedit  Et  quia  terra  ilia  Roberti  de  Livet  erat  mihi  proxima  concessi  Mauritio 
totam  terram  meam  de  Stebbingis  de  me  et  meis  heredibus  sibi  et  suis  heredibus  in 
escambium  pro  terra  ilia  Roberti  de  Livet  per  servitium  j.  militis  pro  xx.  marcis 
argenti  quas  Mauritius  mihi  dedit  Et  si  contingerit  quod  Stebbingis  caderet  in 
manum  Comitisse  Margarete  cujus  dos  predicta  Stebbingis  est  tunc  concedo  Mauritio 
escambium  de  terra  mea  de  Wodeham  ad  valentiam  de  Stebbingis  hereditarie  de  me 
et  meis  heredibus  sibi  et  suis  heredibus  donee  ipse  vel  heredes  sui  habeant  Stebbingis 
post  Comitissam  et  pro  hac  concessione  dedit  mihi  Mauritius  xx.  marcas  argenti  Et 
•preterea  concedo  ipsi  Mauritio  quod  faciat  quoddam  molendinum  in  marisco  quod  est 
commune  inter  manerium  meum  de  Wodeham  et  manerium  de  Hoccheleia  Abbatisse 
de  Berching  et  quod  ipse  et  heredes  sui  teneant  illud  molendinum  per  xij.  denarios 


768  APPENDIX   I 

reddendo  inde  per  annum  ad  manerium  meum  de  Wodeham  pro  omnibus  servitiis  et 
pro  hac  re  dedit  mihi  Mauritius  c.  solidos  Quare  volo  et  precipio  quod  ipse  Mauritius 
et  heredes  sui  teneant  hec  tenementa  supradicta  de  me  et  meis  hcredibus  sicut  carta 
mea  confirmat  Testibus  Henrico  Hosato  Ricardo  de  Fifhida  Gaufrido  de  Aquila 
Radulfo  clerico.      {Idem,  p.  311). 

The  text  of  the  series  of  charters,(^)  referred  to  in  this  volume,  p.  311, 
note  "b,"  dealing  with  the  gift  by  Adelise,  daughter  of  William  Peverel 
the  elder,  and  widow  of  Richard  de  Reviers,  of  the  manor  of  WooUey, 
Berks,  to  the  Abbey  of  Montebourg,  is  given  below.  It  is  important  to 
notice  that  in  them  Richard  is  not  styled  an  Earl,  nor  his  wife  a  Countess. 

(x)  Notum  sit  omnibus  presentibus  et  futuris  quod  ego  Adeliz  de  Redveriis  do 
et  concedo  in  perpetuam  elemosinam  habendam  abbatie  sancte  Marie  Montisburgi  pro 
salute  anime  mee  et  patris  mei  Willelmi  Pevrel  et  matris  mee  Adeline  ex  quorum  dono 
illud  possideo  et  filiorum  meorum  et  omnium  predecessorum  atque  successorum 
quoddam  manerium  quod  vocatur  Ouvelay  liberum  et  quietum  cum  omnibus  rebus 
eidem  manerio  pertinentibus  Quod  manerium  meum  est  proprium  Quam  dona- 
tionem  ego  facio  concessu  filiorum  meorum  Baldewini  et  Willelmi  de  Vernone  et 
Robert!  de  sancte  Marie  ecclesia  et  fratris  mei  Willelmi  Pevrel  de  Notingeham  et 
nepotum  meorum  Ricardi  de  Redveriis  Henrici  atque  Willelmi  Cujus  donationis 
testes  existunt  filii  mei  Comes  Baldewinus  Willelmus  de  Vernone  Stephanus  de 
Magnavilla  Willelmus  monachus  Willelmus  Avenel  in  capituio  Montisburgi  presente 
Abbate  Waltero  cum  omni  conventu  Et  in  insula  de  Wich'  in  Caresbroc  predicte 
elemosine  testes  se  esse  recognoscunt  Brienus  de  Insula  Paganus  Trenchart  Galfridus  de 
Insula  Walterus  de  Glamorgan  Ricardus  de  Argentonio  et  Salamon  filius  ejus  Robertus 
capellanus  Ricardus  filius  Nigelli  Willelmus  capellanus  Ricardus  Duvelay  Herbertus 
de  Oglandris  Et  ut  hec  donatio  rata  sit  imperpetuum  et  inconcussa  signo  sancte 
Crucis  confirmo  et  sigilli  mei  auctoritate  communio  Sciant  etiam  tam  presentes 
quam  futuri  quod  Dominus  Walterus  ejusdem  ecclesie  Abbas  in  cujus  tempore  et  pro 
cujus  amore  banc  donationem  facio  et  omnis  conventus  michi  concesserunt  quod  de 
eodem  manerio  quamdiu  vixero  capiam  quod  necesse  habuero  per  manus  monachorum. 
(Cartulary  of  Loders). 

(xi)  Notum  sit  omnibus  scire  volentibus  quod  ego  Adeliz  de  Reviers  do  et 
concedo  abbatie  sancte  Marie  Montisburgi  concessu  filiorum  meorum  ac  nepotum 
quoddam  manerium  in  Berchescir'  nomine  Ouvelai  liberum  et  quieturh  cum  omnibus 
pertinentiis  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  pro  animabus  venerabilis  domini  mei  Ricardi  de 
Reviers  et  patris  mei  et  matris  mee  et  venerandi  Comitis  Balduini  et  Willelmi  de 
Vernone  et  Roberti  de  sancte  Marie  ecclesia  filiorum  meorum  et  omnium  antecessorum 
sive  successorum  meorum  Et  ut  hec  donatio  sit  rata  et  inconcussa  et  in  perpetuam 
elemosinam  habenda  domine  mee  sancte  Marie  Montisburgi  signo  dominice  crucis  + 
banc  donationem  confirmo  atque  sigilli  mei  protectione  communio  cum  istorum 
testium  testimonio  venerabilis  filii  sui  videlicet  Comitis  Balduini  Willelmi  de  Vernone 
Roberti  de  sancte  Marie  ecclesia  Ricardi  filii  Nigelli.      [Cartulary  of  Montebourg). 


(*)  Nos.  xii,  xiv,  xvi,  and  xvii  are  summarised  in  Round's  Calendar,  and  are 
among  those  included  in  the  R.O.  Transcripts — from  the  versions  in  the  Cartulary 
of  Loders.  These  transcripts  contain  many  inaccuracies,  and  the  text  here  given  is 
independent  of  them. 


APPENDIX   I  769 

(xii)  Domino  venerando  et  patri  karissimo  Goscelino  dei  gratia  Salisbcriensi 
episcopo  Adeliz  de  Reviers  salutem  et  servitium  Jam  multis  csset  notum  et  bene 
noverit  sanctitas  vestra  me  dedisse  sancte  Marie  Montisburgi  in  perpetuam  clemosinam 
pro  salute  anime  mee  et  antecessorum  et  succcssorum  mcorum  manerium  de  Ovelaio 
liberum  et  quietum  quod  est  in  vestra  situm  dyocesi  concessu  filiorum  ac  nepotum 
meorum  Quod  manerium  pater  meus  W.  Peverel  de  Notingeham  dedit  mccum 
Ricardo  de  Revers  et  quod  habui  in  proprio  dominio  post  mortem  ejus  usque  dum 
illud  dedi  prefate  ecclesie  Unde  vestram  clementiam  nobilitatemque  excellentis- 
simam  imploro  misericorditer  quatinus  prefatam  elemosinam  vestre  auctoritatis  sigillo 
confirmatis  et  ipsis  monachis  ibidem  commorantibus  consilium  patronatum  atquc 
presidium  vestrum  paterno  modo  pro  dei  amore  unde  quod  ipsi  vos  requirant  impendatis 
ne  pro  ecclesiastice  justicie  penuria  que  ad  vestrum  pertinet  negotium  qui  elemosinas 
sub  vestra  habetis  tutela  aliquid  perdant  Non  enim  nisi  dei  et  vestri  aliud  habent 
refugium  contra  guerram  nefandorum  hominum      Valete.      {Cartulary  of  Loders). 

(xiii)  Notum  sit  tarn  presentibus  quam  futuris  quod  ego  Willelmus  Pevrel 
concede  abbatie  sancte  Marie  de  Montisburgo  manerium  Ovelaii  dc  patrimonio  meo 
quod  soror  mea  Adeliz  dedit  eidem  abbatie  in  perpetuam  elemosinam  habendum  pro 
salute  anime  mee  et  pro  animabus  parentum  meorum  et  omnium  antecessorum  et  pro 
nobismetipsis  concedentibus  comite  Balduino  filio  suo  et  Ricardo  filio  ejus  qui  ejusdem 
manerii  heredes  futuri  erant.      {Cartulary  of  Montebourg). 

(xiv)  Notum  sit  omnibus  scire  volentibus  quod  ego  Comes  Balduinus  Exonie 
do  et  concede  sancte  Marie  Montisburgi  concedentibus  filiis  meis  Ricardo  Henrico  et 
Willelmo  et  fratribus  meis  Willelmo  de  Vernone  et  Roberto  de  sancte  Marie  ecclesia  pro 
salute  anime  mee  et  pro  animabus  patris  et  matris  mee  et  omnium  antecessorum  meorum 
et  successorum  meorum  quoddam  manerium  in  Berchesir'  nomine  Ouvelai  liberum  et 
quietum  cum  omnibus  rebus  eidem  pertinentibus  Et  ut  hoc  donatio  sit  inconcussa 
et  in  perpetuam  elemosinam  prefate  ecclesie  habenda  signo  crucis  dominice  banc  cartam 
confirmo  et  auctoritatis  mee  sigillo  communio  presentium  testium  testimonio  Comitis 
Balduini  Ricardi  filii  sui  Willelmi  de  Morevill'  Jordani  de  Lestra  Gaufridi  de 
Spineio  Walteri  de  Glamorgan  cum  pluribus  aliis.      {Cartulary  of  Montebourg. 

(xv)  Notum  sit  omnibus  tam  presentibus  quam  futuris  quod  ego  Ricardus  Comitis 
Balduini  filius  concedo  ecclesie  sancte  Marie  Montisburgi  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  pro 
animabus  patris  ct  matris  mee  omniumque  antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum 
quoddam  manerium  quod  dicitur  Ulvelai  perpetuo  jure  habendum  cum  omnibus  eidem 
pertinentibus  et  liberum  et  quietum  ab  omnibus  rebus  sicut  Adeliz  de  Reviers  avia  mea 
illud  dedit  et  concessit  predicte  ecclesie  concessu  patris  mei  et  avunculorum  meorum 
Willelmi  de  Vernone  et  Roberti  de  sancte  Marie  ecclesia  et  fratrum  meorum  Henrici 
atque  Willelmi  Et  ut  hec  donatio  imperpetuum  sit  rata  et  inconcussa  signo  dominice 
crucis  eam  confirmo  et  sigilli  mei  impressione  communio  cum  testium  subscriptorum 
testimonio  Willelmus  de  Morevill'  Willelmus  de  Helioum  et  multi  alii.  {Cartulary 
of  Montebourg). 

(xvi)  Henricus  Rex  Anglorum  Dux  Normannorum  et  Comes  Andeg'  Regis 
Henrici  filius  Archiepiscopis  Episcopis  Abbatibus  Comitibus  Baronibus  Justic' 
Vicecomitibus  et  omnibus  ministris  et  fidelibus  suis  Anglie  salutem  Sciatis  me  con- 
cessisse  et  presenti  carta  confirmasse  ecclesie  Montisburgi  et  monachis  ibidem  deo 
servientibus  manerium  de  Wuelay  cum  pertinentiis  suis  quod  Alicia  de  Reveriis  mater 
Comitis  Balduini  eis  dedit  de  maritagio  suo  in  perpetuam  elemosinam  et  Willelmus  de 
Vernone  Juvenis  concessit      Quare  volo  et  firmiter  precipio  quod  prefata  ecclesia  et 

97 


770  APPENDIX  I 

monachi  ejusdem  ecclesie  habeant  et  teneant  predictum  manerium  cum  omnibus 
pertinentiis  suis  in  bosco  et  piano  in  pasturis  in  viis  et  semitis  et  in  omnibus  aliis 
locis  et  aliis  rebus  ad  idem  manerium  pertinentibus  bene  et  libere  et  quiete  et  integre 
et  honorifice  Testibus  Gaufrido  Archidiacono  Cantuar'  Ricardo  Archidiacono 
Pictav'  Reginaldo  Sarisber'  Johanne  decano  Ricardo  de  Ca[n]viir  Reginaldo  de 
Curtenay  Willelmo  de  Lanval'  Hugone  de  Cressy  Willelmo  de  Sancto  Johanne 
Apud  Burum.     {Cartulary  of  Loders). 

(xvii)  Notum  sit  omnibus  tarn  presentibus  quam  futuris  quod  ego  Willelmus 
de  Vernone  Comes  Devon'  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  uxoris  mee  Mabilie  et  ante- 
cessorum  et  successorum  meorum  gratam  habeo  donationem  quam  Domina  Adeliz  de 
Revers  avia  mea  fecit  et  carta  sua  confirmavit  in  perpetuam  elemosinam  abbatie  sancte 
Marie  Montisburgi  et  monachis  ibi  deo  servientibus  de  manerio  de  Wolvel'  in 
Berkesyr'  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis  suis  Et  ut  hec  donatio  stabilia  in  perpetuum 
perseveret  presenti  scripto  et  sigillo  meo  eam  confirmo  Hiis  testibus  Willelmo  filio 
Estur  Waltero  de  Insula  Rogero  de  Aula  Samsone  Foliot  Willelmo  et  Thoma 
de  Monasteriis  Willelmo  de  Insula  Ricardo  de  Danev[iir]  Roberto  Pincerna 
Paulino  et  Symone  clericis  et  multis  aliis.      [Cartulary  of  Loders). 

The  relationship  of  the  persons  mentioned  in  this  Appendix  is  shown 
in  the  tabular  pedigree^annexed. 


APPENDIX   I 


771 


05  S 
II 


^■5 


111 


".^    «    o    S 


cS-SS  w 


^  H  i  g  - 


ill 


^^1 


SS^ 


>  § 

^  W  S 


CON 


■5  ° 


II (: 


i: 


772 


APPENDIX  J 


THE    ENTAIL    OF  THE    DESMOND    LANDS 

IN    1 342/3 C) 

This  entail  is  known  only  from  a  record  in  the  Memoranda  of  the 
Exchequer  [I.]  for  Trinity  Term,  3  and  4  Ph.  &  Mar.,  to  the  effect  that 
John  Coppinger,  servant  of  James,  Earl  of  Desmond,  appeared  in  person 
in  Court  on  27  June  of  this  Term,  and,  submitting  to  the  Court  a  certain 
charter  of  the  said  Earl,  sought  that  it  should  be  enrolled,  and  the  Barons 
ordered  it  to  be  enrolled,  the  tenor  of  which  charter  follows  in  these 
words  rC") 

Sciant  presentes  et  t'uturi  quod  nos  Mauricius  filius  Thome  Comes  Dessmonyd' 
Dominus  Deyse  et  de  Ogonyll'  ac  Dominus  libertatis  Kerrygye  dedimus  concessimus 
et  hac  presenti  charta  nostra  confirmavimus  Geraldo  filio  nostro  omnia  messuagia 
terras  prata  boscos  moras  montanias  redditus  et  servicia  tam  in  dominio  quam  in 
dominico  cum  pertinenciis  que  habemus  in  comitatibus  Kerrygye  Lym'yc'  Corkag' 
Tipparr'  et  Watrford'  viz.,  the  manon  of  Castle  Island,  Killorglin,  Dunloe,  and  about 
22  others,  CO.  Kerry,  Newcastle,  Askeaton,  and  2  others,  co.  Limerick,  Dungarvan,  and 
about  15  others,  CO.  IVaterford,  Inchequin  and  the  land  of  Imokilly,  Knockmourne,  Newtown 
of  Olethan,  and  others,  co.  Cork,  Kihheelan,  Kilfeakle,  and  others,  co.  Tipperary. 
Habendum  et  tenendum  predicta  omnia  cum  omnibus  dominiis  juribus  et  pertinenciis 
de  nobis  heredibus  nostris  et  assignatis  prefato  Geraldo  et  heredibus  masculis  de  corpore 
sue  legittime  procreatis. 

Et  si  predictus  Geraldus  obierit  sine  herede  masculo  de  corpore  suo  legittime 
procreate  tunc  predicta  omnia  ^c.  remaneant  Nicholao  filio  nostro  fratri  predict! 
Geraldi  et  heredibus  masculis  de  corpore  suo  legittime  procreatis. 

Et  si  predictus  Nicholaus  obierit  fife,  tunc  predicta  omnia  ^c.  remaneant 
Johanni  filio  nostro  fratri  predictorum  Geraldi  et  Nicholai  et  heredibus  masculis  ^c. 

Et  si  predictus  Johannes  obierit  is'c.  tunc  predicta  omnia  iffc.  remaneant 
Mauricio  filio  nostro  fratri  predictorum  Geraldi  Nicholai  et  Johannis  et  heredibus 
masculis  iifc. 

Et  si  predictus  Mauricius  obierit  ia'c.  tunc  predicta  omnia  ds'c.  remaneant 
Thome  filio  Johannis  militi  nepoti  et  heredibus  masculis  ^c. 

(')  This  Appendix  is  by  G.  W.  Watson. 

(b)  Carew  MSS.,  vol.  616,  f.  153,  r  and  v:  Cotton  MSS.,  Titus,  B  11, 
fF.  120,  121.  Both  these  transcripts  are  exceedingly  slovenly,  inaccurate,  and 
ill-written.  The  text  above  has  been  corrected  from  the  Memoranda  Roll  by  G.  D. 
Burtchaell,  who  agrees  that  the  document  must  be  a  forgery. 


APPENDIX   J  773 

Et  si  predictus  Thomas  filius  Johaiinis  obieric  ^c.  tunc  predicta  omnia  <Jc. 
nobis  prefato  Mauricio  filio  Thome  Comiti  et  rectis  heredibus  nostris  intcgre 
revertunt. 

Clause  of  warranty. 

In  cujus  rei  testimonium  huic  carte  sigilla  nostra  [sic]  apponi  fecimus  Hiis  testibus 
presentibus  David  de  Rupe  Gregorio  le  Walsshe  Thoma  de  Cappella  Philippo 
Staunton  Laurencio  Apilgard  Roberto  Scurlogye  et  multis  aliis  Datum  apud 
Cnokmurny  xvj  die  Januarii  anno  regni  Regis  Edwardi  tercii  post  conquestum 
regni  sui  Anglie  decimo  sexto  regni  vero  sui  Francie  quinto  [sic,  should  he  tercio]. 

This  document  professes,  therefore,  that  in  Jan.  1342/3  the  Earl  of 
Desmond  granted  [apparently  all]  his  lands  to  Gerald  his  son,  with  succes- 
sive remainders  to  Nicholas,  John,  and  Morice,  his  other  sons,  all  in  tail 
male.(*) 

As  to  the  sons  of  the  Earl,  they  were,  without  any  doubt,  as  follows: 


I  \  i 

I.   Morice;  2nd  Earl:  2.  Nicholas,  3.   Gerald, 

h.  1336;  d.  1358.  an  idiot.  3rd  Earl. 

To  whom  may  probably  be  added  John,  4th  son.  Further,  we  know  that 
Morice  succeeded  his  father  in  most  of  the  estates,  and  certainly  in  some, 
e.g.,  Askeaton,  specifically  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  deed.  We  must 
therefore  suppose  the  existence  of  another  Gerald,  another  Nicholas,  and 
another  John,  sons  of  the  said  Earl,  all  senior  to  the  same  Morice,  and 
all  predeceasing  their  father,  s.p.m.:  and,  moreover,  that  all  the  Earl's  sons 
who  were  younger  than  Morice  were  postponed  to  Thomas  fitz  John  the 
nephew.  Or  we  must  suppose  that  the  Earl  really  made  over  his  estates 
in  1342/3  to  his  3rd  son,  then  a  child  of  4  years  of  age  or  less,  rem.  to 
his  2nd  son,  an  idiot,  rem.  to  his  4th  son,  rem.  to  his  ist  son,  the  heir  to 
his  Earldom:  also  that  this  document  had  no  effect  whatever  in  determin- 
ing the  actual  succession  to  the  property.  It  would  be  difficult  to  say 
which  of  these  remarkable  suppositions  is  the  more  unlikely  to  be  true. 
The  present  writer  does  not  propose  to  adopt  either,  and  merely  suggests 
that  in  1557 'a  settlement  in  tail  male,  by  an  ancestor,  of  the  Desmond 
estates  would  be  not  without  value  to  the  then  Earl,  and  that  if  the 
succession  of  the  first  few  Earls  of  Desmond  had  been  as  well  known  in 
the  1 6th  century  as  it  is  at  the  present  day,  the  text  of  the  charter  of 
"  16  Edward  in  England  and  5  in  France"  would  probably  have  been 
different  from  that  given  above. 

{*)  Lynch's  comment  is  brief  and  unsatisfactory:  "Some  years  previous  to  his 
death  he  [the  1st  Earl]  executed  a  settlement  in  tail  male  of  all  his  estates  in  the 
counties  of  Kerry,  Limerick,  Cork,  Tipperary,  and  Waterford  .  .  .  By  this  settlement 
we  find  that  he  had  four  sons,  Maurice,  Nicholas,  Gerald,  and  John  .  .  .  The  eldest 
son,  Maurice  fitz  Maurice,  succeeded  to  the  titles  and  estates,  though  Gerald,  under 
the  above  entail,  was  made  first  in  remainder." 

END    OF    VOLUME    FOUR 


■.  H.  SMITH  &  SON. 
STAMFORD  ST. 
LONDON. 


HECKMAN 

BINDERY  INC. 


FES  91